MEDIAE LATINITATIS

LEXICON MINUS
Lexique latin medieval- Medieval Lat(n Dictionary-
MittellateinischesWiirterbuch

)f.,

J.F. NIERMEYER & C. VAN DE KIEFT

EDITION REMA.1"\'IEE
PAR REVISED BY -

-CBERARBEITET VON

J.WJ. BURGERS

M-Z

BRILL
LEIDEN · BOSTON
2002
This book is printed on acid-free paper

First impression 1976

Second impression 1984
Third impression 1993
Fourth impression 1997
Fifth impression 2001
Second revised edition 2002

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Niermeyer,Jan Frederik, 1907-1965.
Mediae Latinitatis lexicon minus = lVIedieval Latin dictionary = Lexique
latin medieval= Mittellateinisches Worterbuch / edited by J.F.Niermeyer,
C. van de Kieft; revised byJ.WJ. Burgers; in cooperation with S. Dase, A. Smets.
p. cm.
Includes bibliographical references.
ISBN 9004112790
1. Latin language, Medieval and modern--Dictionaries--English. 2. Latin language,
Medieval and modern~Dictionaries-German. 3. Latin language, Medieval and
modern-Dictionaries-French. I. Title: Medieval Latin dictionary. II. Title: Lexique
latin medieval. III. Title: Mittelateinisches Worterbuch. IV Kieft, C. van de V.
Burgers, J.W.J. VI. Title

PA2890 .N54 2002

477---dc2 l 2002032272

Deutsche Ubersetzung von S. Dase

Traduction frarn;aise par A Smets

ISBN 90 04 11279 0 (set)

ISBN 90 04 12899 9 (vol. 1)
ISBN 90 04 12900 6 (vol. 2)

2002 byKoninklfjkeBrill NV, Leiden)The Netherlands

© Copyrz£?ht

All rightsreserved.No part ef thispublicationmay be reproduced) translated,storedin

a retrieval:rystem,or transmittedin anyform or byany means,electronic,
mechanical, photocopying,recording or othenvise)withoutprior written
permissionfrom thepublisher.

Authorizationtophotocopyitemsfar internalorpersonal
use is grantedhy Brillprovidedthat
the appropriatefies arepaid directlyto The Copyright
ClearanceCenter;222 RosewoodDrive,Suite 910
Danvers,A1A O1923) USA.
fees aresubjectto change.

The Mediae latinitatis lexicon minus is publishedbothhy KoninkljjkeBrill NV, Leidenand

Wissenschajtliche
Buchgesellschajt,
Darmstadt

Visit our website at www.brill.nl

PRINTED IN GERMANY
 TABLE DES MATIERES/TABLE OF CONTENTS/INHALT

VOLUME I

Avant-propos I Preface I Vorwort IX, XIII, XVII

Ordre Alphabetique I Alphabetical Arrangement I Die Alphabetische

Anordnung ......................................................................................................... . XXI, XXII

Signes I Signs / Zeichen ......................................................................................... . XXIII

Lexicon A - L ....................................................................................................... . 1-814

VOLUME II

Lexicon M - Z 815-1480

Abbreviationes et Index Fontium

Avant-propos I Preface I Vorwort V, VI, VII

Introduction / Introduction / Einleitung ............................................................... . IX, XI, XIII

Abreviations / Abbreviations / Abkurzungen ...................................................... .. xv

I. Auctores ........................................................................................................... .
II. Opera anonyma non hagiographica .............................................................. ..
III. Opera hagiographica et commentarii biographici iuxta nomina ................... .
IV. Editiones documentorum ................................................................................. .
 M
ma~a, v. matia. 2. macheria, v. materia.
macarellus, make-, maque- (orig. incert.): maque- machina, macina: I. outils - tool - Gerat.
reau - mackerel - Makrele. GIRAUD,Essai, I, Resonat curia ligonibus et machinis cementariis
p. j. p. 41 (eh. a. n63, Flandre). ad subvertendam domum hospitum. JocEL.
macella, macellus = macellum. BRAKEL.,ed. BuTLER,p. 96. 2. meule - mill-
macellare: abattre des betes - to kill beasts stone - Muhlstein. Regula Magistri, c. 9 5.
Tiere schlachten. S. xiii. machinamen: machination - crafty design -
macellarius, 111acerarius: boucher - butcher Rankespiel. CAssroD., Hist. trip., lib. 9 c. 14,
Schlachter. Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 246 col. MrGNE, t. 69 col. n30 D.
488 (a. rn56). machinamentum: I. batiment - building -
macellator: boucher - butcher - Schlachter. Bauwerk. Ann. Fuld., Cont. Ratisb., a. 891, ed.
KEUTGEN, Urk. stadt. Verfg., no. 13 5 § 26, KuRZE,p. 119. 2. *ruse, machination, fourberie
p. 137 (a. n64, Hagenau). - trick, fraud, treachery - List, Ranke,
macellum, -us, -a: I. halle a viande - shambles Betrugerei.
- Schlachthaus. Bannum macelli in proprietate machinare, macinare: moudre - to grind -
monasterii facti. D. Heinrichs II., no. 214 (a. mah/en. Ps.-ANTONIN.,Itin., c. 34, CSEL., t. 39
IOIO). KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. 140 p. 145 p. 181. Lib. pontif., Hadr., § 59, ed. DUCHESNE,
(a. 1144, Medebach). lb., no. 126 c. 82 p. 99 I p. 503 (v. ib. notam). CD. Cavens., I p. 200
(s. xii, Strasbourg). etal - butcher's stall -
2. (a. 934).
Marktstand eines Schlachters. BODE,UB. Goslar, machinarium, maci-: moulin - mill - Muhle.
I no. 301 p. 320 sqq. (a. n74-n95). 3. bou- Chron. Farf., contin., MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. 2 col.
cherie - butcher's shop - Schlachterei. KEUTGEN, 600 et 603.
no. 127 c. 36 p. rn5 (a. 1214, Strasbourg). machinatio: I. *ruse, machination, fourberie -
macenata, v. masenata. crafty invention, fraud, treachery - List, Ranke,
I. macera, maceria, v. materia. Betrugerei. 2. machine de guerre - war engine
2. macera = machaera. - Kriegsmaschine. Indixit ... crebris arietibus
macerare: I. * mortifier - to mortify - abtoten. ceterisque machinationibus murorum compagem
Qui ... carnem macerant. GREGOR.M., Homil. in dissoluerent. . . . Et ossessi [leg. obsessi] in edito
euangel., lib. 1 horn. 12 c. 1, MIGNE, t. 76 col. murorum astantes totis viribus nituntur ut ipso-
1 n9 B. Pass. macerari: se mortifier - to mor- rum machinationes contrariis machinationibus
tify oneself - sich kasteien. Sacram. Gregor., ib., repellant. GAUFR.MoNEMUT.,Hist. regum Brit.,
t. 78 col. 60 A. 2. torturer - to torture - p. 229. 3. legs - bequest - Vermachtnis. De
qua/en. Duris macerare flagellis. V. metr. Galli, predicta domo inter se fecerunt machinacionem:
v. 42, Poet. lat., II p. 430. si quis eorum sue concederet nature, alter pos-
maceratio: r. *maceration, mortification - mac- sideat. HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk., I p. 15
eration, mortification - Kasteiung, Abtotung. c. 5 (a. 1135-1142). Iterum p. 16 c. 3.
2. tourment, supplice - torment, torture machinella, maci-: meule - millstone - Muhlstein.
- Qua/, Polter. EuGEN. VuLG., Formos., ed. machio, macio, matio, mattio, mactio, marcio,
DtrMMLER,p. l 3 5. masco, mazo, maso, maco (mascul., genet. -onis)
maceria, macera, v. materia. (germ.): mafon - mason - Maurer. AuRELIAN.,
maceriare: mafonner, construire - to build - Reg. monach., c. 19, MrGNE, t. 68 col. 390. Id.,
bauen. Ad edificandum, restaurandum, mace- Reg. virg., c. 15, col. 401. Ism., Etym., lib. 19
riandum. D. Heinrichs II., no. 103 (a. 1005). c. 8 § 2. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 1 c. 1, ed.
macerinus, v. mazerinus. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 52. 0Do CLUNIAC.,V. Geraldi, lib.
macha, machia, v. matia. 2 c. 4, AASS., Oct. VI p. 316.

I. macheria = maceria. machomeria, mahom-, mahumm-, -aria: I.

MACHOMERIA 816 MAGISCA

mosquee - mosque - Moschee. RADULF. riors - als Erkennungszeichen von Kriegern:

CADOMENSIS, G. Tancredi, MARTENE,Thes., III col. Procedit cum Aquitanis [militibus] frontibus
145. EMo, Cronica, c. 29, ed. JANSEN,p. 72. 2. maforto signatis. RICHER.,lib. r c. 29, rec. prima,
quartier musulman - Moslim quarter - mus- ed. LATOUCHE, I p. 66 nota e. 2. ,:·mantelet -
limisches Wohnviertel. GurnERT.Nov1G., G. Dei, mantlet - Mantille. FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, lib.
lib. 4 c. 6 § 14, MIGNE, t. 156 col. 745 A. r c. 9, SRM., II p. 368. JoH. AMALF.,Mir., ed.
macia, v. matia. HUBER, p. 115. 3. voile recouvrant ['ampoule
macilentia: maigreur - leanness - Magerkeit. de chreme - veil to cover chrism ampulla -
GERHARD. AUGUST.,V. Udalrici, c. r, SS., IV Tuch, um das Chrisamgefaf zu bedecken. Accepit
p. 385. RAHEWIN.,lib. 3 c. 49, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, [i. e. accipit] ... ampullas cum balsamo involuta[s]
p. 226. cum mafortio sirico. Ordo Rom. XXX B (s. viii
macina et derivata, v. machin-. ex.), c. 17, ANDRIEU,III p. 469. 4. voile sur le
macinata, v. masenata. tombeau d'un saint - veil on a saint's tomb -
macredo (genet. -inis) (< macer): maigreur - Baldachin iiber dem Grab eines Heiligen.
leanness - Magerkeit. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I, FORTUN.,Virt. Hilarii, c. 12 § 34, Auct. ant., IV
CD. no. 165 p. 129 (a. 1090). pt. 2 p. r r. 5. nappe d' autel - altar-cloth -
mactio, v. machio. Altartuch. Maphortem sericum ... obtulit, de-
macula, macla: I. maillon d'une chaine - link - precans quotiescumque missa ad ejus altare cel-
Glied einer Kette. Disruptas maculas catenarum. ebraretur, ipsi mensae sacratae ob memoriam sui
GREGOR.TuRON., V. patrum, c. 8 § 6, SRM., I superponeretur. Mir. Gibriani, AASS., Maji VII
p. 697. 2. maille d'une cotte de mailles - mail p. 628 col. r. V. Gudilae, c. 6, AASS., Jan. I
of a coat of mail - Glied eines Kettenhemdes. p. 519.
S. xiii. magarita (mascul.), -tes (gr.): apostat qui s'est con-
maculare: I. mutiler - to maim - verstiimmeln. verti a la religion musulmane - apostate who
Si labium superiorem alicujus maculaverit. Lex has gone over to the Moslim creed - Abtriin-
Alamann., tit. 57 § 18. Etiam § 12 et § 57. Item niger, der zum muslimischen Glauben iiberge-
Lex Bai war., tit. 4 c. I 5. [Animalia] si se in sti- treten ist. Joh. VIII pap. epist. a. 876, Epp., VII
pitem maculaverint ... et ibi mortui fuerint. lb., p. 327 1. 11 (ubi perperam: margaritis). ANAST.
tit. 14 c. 1. Ibi pluries. 2. ~·souiller, debaucher BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 287. Chron. Casin.,
- to sully, debauch - besudeln, verfiihren. c. 12, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 473. V. Stephani
Nondum sponsata nee a parentibus sociata sed Sabait., AASS., Jul. III p. 572.
in sua libidine maculata. lb., tit. 8 c. 8. [Senior] magarizare (gr.): apostasier, se convertir a la religion
uxorem aut filiam [vasalli] maculare [voluerit]. musulmane - to apostatize, go over to the Mos-
Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 802/803), c. 16, I p. 172. Lim creed - vom christlichen Glauben abf alien,
maculatus: '' souille de peches - stained with sin zum muslimischen Glauben iibertreten. ANAST.
- siindenbefleckt. BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 300. Radelgisi et
maderia, maeria, v. materia. Siginulfi div. due. Benev., c. 24, LL., IV p. 224.
maderinus, v. mazerinus. magdaliolum: pastille - pastille - Platzchen.
madidare, I. transit.: *mouiller, humecter - to AvIT., epist. 87, Auct. ant., VI p. 96.
wet, moisten - nass machen, befeuchten. 2. magdalium (gr.): *comprime, pate medicinale -
intrans.: ~-devenir humide - to become moist - lozenge, medicinal paste - Tablette, Heilpaste.
nass werden. mageria, v. materia.
madius = majus [mensis]. magia: ~·magie - magic - Zauber.
madramen, v. materiamen. magica (femin.): I. *magie, sorcellerie - magic,
I. madrinus, v. marturinus. sorcery - Zauber, Hexerei. 2. sorciere - sor-
2. madrinus, v. mazerinus. ceress - Hexe. Ruodlieb, fragm. r 5 v. 3 I.
madrus, v. martur. magicare: ensorceler - to bewitch - bezaubern.
maeremum, maher-, mair-, meir-, mar-, mer-, Nefarios homines erroris spiritu magicatos.
marr-, merr-; -emium, -enum, -ennum, -ennium, Synod. Atrebat: a. 1025, praef., MANSI,t. 19 col.
-annum, -ianum, -ienum (frg. mairain < materi- 423 c.
amen): bois de construction - timber - Bauholz. magicus (subst.): sorcier - sorcerer - Hexer.
BALLARD, Borough eh., p. 55 (a. 1154-II89). magirus (gr.): cuisinier, boulanger - cook, baker
maforte (neutr., genet. -is), mav-, -ortium, -orteum, - Koch, Backer.
-ortum, -ortis (mascul.), -orium, -ora (femin.) (gr. magisca (< majus): corvee de charroi a acquitter
< hebr.): I. ''voile de tete - veil - Schleier. en mai - service with cart and horses performed
Mafortem olosyricum ... muneris causa con- in May - Fuhrdienst, der im Mai geleistet wird.
cesserit. Judie. Pictav. a. 590 ap. GREGOR.TURON., Faciunt dua carra ad vinericiam, et ad magiscam
H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 16. Comme marque distinctive dua carra et dimidium. Irminonis polypt., br. I I
a la guerre - as a mark of recognition for war- c. 10. Etiam ib., br. 9 c. 201; br. 13 c. 15.
MAGISTER MAGISTER

magister: I. ~·maitre d'esclaves, chef prepose a un 8. magister scabinus: maitre-echevin, premier

groupe de serfs - slave-foreman, chief of a group echevin - principal echevin - Schaffenmeister.
of serfs - Aufseher iiber Sklaven, Vorsteher einer VANHERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-1 no. 122 (a. 1240,
Gruppe von Unfreien. 2. magister militum: Toul). 9. maitre d'un groupe de serviteurs,
commandant militaire - military commander - officier prepose a un service menager - foreman
Heermeister. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 12. of a body of servants, officer in charge of a house-
Ibi pluries. D. Lothars III., no. 97 (a. 1136). hold department - oberster Diener einer Gruppe,
3. chef des tenanciers dans un domaine - head Beamter, der fur einen Bereich der Hofhaltung
of manorial land-tenants - Obermarker. Si zustandig ist. Magister pincernarum. Ann. regni
habuerit servus noster forinsecus justitias ad Franc., a. 781, ed. KuRZE, p. 58. Item BENED.
querendum, magister ejus decertet pro ejus justi- SANTANDR., ed. ZucCHETII,p. 97. Piscatorum ducis
tia. Capit. de villis, c. 29. Rursum c. 57. Si ma- magistrum se asserit. RICHER.,lib. 2 c. 57, ed.
gister eorum [sc. servorum] ... eos vel comiti vel LATOUCHE, p. 220. Ottonem posuit super pistores
misso nostro jussus prae§entare noluerit. Capit. atque cocos magistrum. CosMAS,lib. 2 c. 15, ed.
legib. add. a. 818/819, c. 18, Ip. 28 5. Caballum BRETHOLZ,p. 106. IO. maitre d'un metier -
suum habeat ad servitium s. Marie ubicumque alderman of a craft guild - Vorsteher einer
ei a senioribus suis vel magistris imperatum fuerit. Handwerksgilde. Piscatores in Papia ... debent
BrTIERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 608 p. 521 (a. habere unum magistrum. . .. Naute ... de bent
8 3 5 ). Quicquid de singulis mansis sine licentia habere duos bonos homines magistros. Honor. civ.
dominorum vel magistrorum per quoscumque Pap. (ea. a. 1027), c. 9 sqq., SS., XXX p. 1454
venditum est. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 30, Capit., sqq. Magister carpentariorum vel latomorum.
II p. 323. [Major villae debet] in venationibus ONULF.,V. Popponis Stabul., c. 33, SS., XI p. 314.
magistrorum fogatias 3, pullos 4 ... Polypt. s. Ad officium burcgravii pertinet ponere magistros
Remigii Rem., c. I § I 5, ed. GUERARD, p. 2. Vilico omnium officiorum fere in urbe, scilicet sellario-
[i. e. villicum] et magistrum, quas [i. e. qui] supra rum, pellificum, cyrothecariorum, sutorum, fabro-
ipsi [i. e. ipsos servos] constitutum [i. e. consti- rum, molendinariorum ... KEUTGEN, o. c., no. 126
tutus] erat ad regendum. CD. Langob., no. 314 c. 44 p. 96 (s. xii, Strasbourg). Magister panifi-
col. 529 D (a. 882, Milano). KOTZSCHKE, Urbare cum. lb., no. 13 5 c. 23 p. 136 (a. II64, Hage-
Werden, p. 49 (s. x in.). 4. juge local, regis- nau). I I. artisan specialise - skilled craftsman
seur de domaine - local judge, manorial officer - erfahrener Handwerker. Constat me A. ma-
- Hofrichter, Meier. Se ad magistrum loci procla- gistro calegario ... vindedisse ... ScHIAPARELLI, CD.
maverit. Lex famil. Wormat. (a. 1023-1025), Longob., II no. 278 p. 395 (a. 773, Treviso).
c. 12, Const., I no. 438. Magister qui illis ab Veniant [ad palatium] magistri qui cervisam
abbatissa ad accipiendum censum positus est. bonam ibidem facere debeant. Capit. de villis,
Boos, UB. Worms, I no. 45 p. 36 (a. 1016). c. 61. 12. spec.: constructeur; mai;:on ou char-
Magistrum villae viator appellet. Pax Dei (s. xi pentier - builder; mason or carpenter -
ex.), c. 8, Const., I no. 426. Si extra potestatem Baumeister; Maurer oder Zimmermann. Nulla
fugerit vel in tali loco ubi magister ejus justiciam magistri structura intervenit. EuGIPP.,V. Severini,
ab eo habere non potest constiterit. D. Heinrichs ed. KNOLL,p. 3. Magistros, hoe est villanos qui
IV., no. 476 (a. 1103/II04), p. 649 I. 30. G. cum mannarias suas soliti fuerunt in suprascripta
abb. Trudon., contin., lib. 13 c. 10, SS., X p. curte magisterium facere. MANARESI, Placiti, I no.
316 l. 43. Magister censualium. NA., t. 1 (1876), 4 p. 9 (a. 779, Spoleto). Ut aecclesiae baptismales
p. 195 (a. II45, Erfurt). Nullum post abbatem ab hos qui de bent restaurentur ... In quibusdam
capitalem magistrum habeo. ProT, Cart. de S.- locis quosdam per pecuniam consentientibus
Trond, no. 23 p. 33 (a. IIo8). 5. magister fori: magistris se subtrahentes audivimus. Capit.
officier seigneurial charge de la justice des marches Mantuan. II a. 787, c. 3, I p. 196. Nobis unum
- market officer - Marktrichter. BEYER,UB. dirigite magistrum qui considerare debeat ipsum
Erfurt, I no. 13 p. 6 (a. 1120); no. 25 p. 12 (a. lignamen. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 779/780), Epp.,
II44). 6. magister monetae: officier seigneurial III p. 593. Magistri lapidum. VAN HERWIJNEN,
charge de !'administration du monnayage - Elenchus, II-1 no. 129, p. 287 (a. 1247, Aries).
mint-master - Miinzmeister. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. 13. prevot, celui qui est prepose a une eglise
Vfg., no. 17 c. 13 p. II (a. II69, Kain). lb., no. desservie par plusieurs ecclesiastiques ou a une
126 c. 7 p. 93 (s. xii, Strasbourg). 7. magister communaute monastique sans etre abbe - pro-
civium: bourgmestre - burgomaster - Biirger- vost - Propst. De manu episcopali electum nobis
meister. 0. c., no. 17, pro!., p. 9 (a. II69, Kain). magistrum . . . in nostro suscepimus magisterio.
Magister scabinorum: idem. lb., c. I 5, p. II. BITIERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 94 p. 113 (a.
Magister burgensium: idem. lb., no. 1 3 9 c. 6 3 779 ). Is qui pastor vel magister cujuscumque ve-
p. 144 (s. xii, Soest). Magister, nude: idem. lb., nerabilis loci esse debet. Capit. de causis tract.
no. 127 c. 1 sqq. p. 102 (a. 1214, Strasbourg). a. 8II, c. II, Ip. 164. Constituit ... cellas quibus
MAGISTER 818 MAGISTERIUM

prefectis magistris posuit fratres. ARoo, V. Bene- III p. 39 no. 824 (a. II35). 3. charge de bourg-
dicti Anian., c. 22, SS., XV p. 209. 14. gar- mestre - burgomastership - Biirgermeisteramt.
dien en charge des pauvres immatricules - dole Coram civibus et magistris civium tune magiste-
administrator - Verwalter, der fiir die Almosen- rium tenentibus. HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk.,
vergabe sorgt. Ut super mendicos et pauperes Ip. 18 c. II (a. II35-1142). 4. magisterium
magistri constituantur qui de eis magnam curam scabini: charge du maitre-echevin, premier -
et providentiam habeant. Capit. de disc. pal. echevin - office of a principal echevin - Arnt
Aquisgr., c. 7, Ip. 298. 15. magister hospitum: des Schoffenmeisters. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus,
gardien de l'hopital d'un monastere - monastic Il-1 no. 63 (a. II8o, Metz). 5. chef de sens -
hosteller - Vorsteher einer Klosterherberge. superior court - Oberhof. Quodsi ... [scabini]
JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BlITLER,p. 7. 16. *enseignant magisterium suum consulere et inquisitionem ve-
- schoolmaster - Schulmeister. 17. magister ritatis habere voluerint. DC.-F., V p. 174 col. 1
scolarum: tete d'une ecole cathedrale - head of (eh. a. 1225, Lille). 6. charge de maitre d'un
a cathedral school - Leiter einer Kathedralschule. metier - aldermanship of a craft guild - Amt
S. xii. 18. titre obtenu en suivant l'enseigne- des Vorstehers einer Handwerksgilde. Con-
ment superieur, d'une ecole OU d'une universite cessimus exnunc in perpetuum T. magisterium
- title obtained by following higher education, tanatorum ... in villa nostra Parisiensi. D. Lud.
at a school or a University - Titel, der nach der VII reg. Fr. a. II6o, DE LASTEYRIE, Cart. de Paris,
hoheren Ausbildung verliehen wurde, an einer I p. 3 6 3. 7. la f aculte de decerner la maitrise
Schute oder Universitat. S. xii. 19. avant un d'artisanat - power to grant the mastership of
nom propre: titre honorifique marquant l'autorite a craft - Befugnis, die Meisterwiirde eines
du personnage et le respect dont il jouit - before Handwerks zu verleihen. Aurifabris ... magis-
a proper name: title of honour, indicating a per- terium operis sui dedimus et concessimus . . . ut
son's authority and the esteem he is held in - nullus contra voluntatem ipsorum et licenciam
vor einem Eigennamen: Ehrentitel, der eine in opere eorum operando se intromittere pre-
Autoritatsperson und den ihr entgegengebrachten sumat, nisi prius statutam eorum justiciam ... eis
Respekt bezeugen sol!. S. xi ex. Cf. 0. WEIJERS, persolvat. KEUTGEN,Urk. stddt. Vfg., no. 261 p.
Terminologie des universites au XIIle siecle, 3 5 6 (a. 1231, Braunschweig). 8. artifice, pre-
Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39 ), cepte d'ordre technique - contrivance, technical
pp. 133-142. Adj. magister, loc. altare ma- device - Kunstgriff, technischer Kniff. [Spiraculo
gistrum: mai'treautel - chief altar - Hauptaltar. aquaeductus] per magisterium artefecis repulso,
LAURENT,Cart. de Molesme, I no. 173 p. 321 civitatem introeunt. GREGOR.TURON., Hist. Fr.,
(a. 1108). lib. 2 c. 33. 9. direction de travaux de con-
magisterialis: 1. episcopal - episcopal - bi- struction - direction of building operations -
schcrflich. In potestate magisteriali atque sacerdo- Leitung van Bauvorhaben. Ecclesia miro opere
tali. Rusnc., ap. SCHWARTZ,Concilia, I pt. 3 magisterio domni episcopi constructa. RIMBERT.,
p. 90; pt. 4 p. 21. 2. pontifical - papal - V. Anskarii, c. 16, ed. WAITZ,p. 37. IO. corvee
pdpstlich. Magisteriali vestro culmini. Epist. de construction - building service - Baufron.
synod. Tricass. a. 867, H. de Fr., VII p. 589. 3. Villanos qui ... soliti fuerunt in suprascripta curte
d'instituteur - of a schoolmaster - eines Schul- magisterium facere ... , qui de ipsis subtraxerunt
meisters. Ad finitima monasteria, magisteriali se de suo magisterio. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 4
provocatus penuria, . . . pervenit. WILLIBALD.,V. p. 9 (a. 779, Spoleto). II. grade de maitre,
Bonifatii, c. 2, ed. LEVISON,p. 8. licence - degree of master, license to teach -
magisterianus, -trian-: ~·ambassadeur byzantin - Magisterwiirde, Lehrerlaubnis. S. xiii. 12.
Byzantine ambassador - byzantinischer Bot- autorite spirituelle - spiritual power - geistliche
schafter. Gelas. I pap., Tract., THIEL, p. 51 5. Autoritdt. [Canonici] non per vicos neque per
Hormisd. pap., epist. 74, ib., p. 868. RuSTic., villas ... sine magisterio vel disciplina [vagentur].
SCHWARTZ, Concilia, I pt. 4 p. 27. Lib. pontif., Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 22, I p. 96. Nullus
Hormisdas, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 12 7; ib., Serguis, [tonsus sit] absolutus sine magisterio episcopali,
p. 212. vel presbiter aut diaconus vel abbas. Capit. de
magisterium: I. dignite de "magister officiorum" exam. eccl. (a. 802?), c. II, p. IIO. Qualiter ad
- dignity of "magister officiorum" - Wiirde pastorale magisterium veniendum, qualiter in eo
eines "magister officiorum". Praelati magisterii vivendum. Episc. ad Lud. imp. re!. a. 829, c. 7,
dignitas excolenda. Childeberti II epist. a. 5 84, ib., II p. 31. Sit ipsa canonica ... sub magisterio
Epist. Austras. no. 34, Epp., III p. 142. 2. et regimine L. archidiaconi et D. archipresbiteri.
autorite du maitre sur l' esclave - lordship - D. Ugo, no. 33 p. 104 (a. 933). Sub ejus [sc.
Herrschaft eines Herren iiber einen Unfreien. Ab abbatis] magisterio multa fratrum caterva ... vige-
omni subjectione et magisterio praeter solius bat. HuGo FARF., Destr., ed. BALZANI, II
UB. S.-Gallen,
abbatis ... absolveret. WARTMANN, Chron. Farf di Greg. di Cat., I p. 29. Coenobia
MAGISTERIUM MAGNISONUS

nonnulla ejusdem [sc. Odilonis] magisterio magnanimis = magnanimus.

tradidit. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 41, ed. CHAVANON, magnanimiter: •·courageusement, avec perseverance
p. 164. Sibi ... locum [Muri] commendatum in - bravely, unwaveringly - mutig, unerschiit-
suum magisterium suscipiens [abbas Einsiedlen- terlich.
sis]. Acta Murensia, c. 3, ed. KIEM, p. 21. _ magnas (genet. -atis), magnatus (<led. i), r. plural.
magistra: r. superieure d'un couvent - governess magnates, magnati: •·fes grands - the great men
of a nunnery - Vorsteherin eines Nonnen- - die Gro(sen. Pour les grands d'un royaume -
klosters. Monasteria puellarum firmiter observata of the great men of a realm - for die Grofsen
sint ... neque [sanctimoniales] in nullo magistris eines Konigs: Ann. Maxim. a. 796, SS., XIII p.
et abbatissis inhobedientes vel contrariae fieri 22. THEGAN.,c. 36, SS., II p. 597. PASCH.RADBERT.,
audeant. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 18, I Epit. Arsenii, lib. 1 c. ro, ed. DOMMLER,p. 7 4.
p. 9 5. Concil. aquisgr. a. 816, c. 22, Cone., II D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 66 (a. 853 ?).
p. 4 5 2. 2. ecolatresse - schoolmistress - FLODOARD., Ann., a. 953, ed. LAUER,p. 135. Pour
Schulmeisterin. MrRAEUS,Ip. 682 col. 2 (a. 1126, les barons d'une region, d'une principaute terri-
Nivelles). 3. gouvernante - children's governess toriale - of the barons of a district or a prin-
- Erzieherin. DC.-F., V p. 174 col. 1 (eh. a. cipality - for die Lehens- und Territorialforsten:
1226, Champagne). Qui erat de magnatorum terrae illius prosapia
magistrare: r. ~-diriger, conduire - to direct, con- oriundus. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Lob., c. 23, SS., IV
duct - leiten, fuhren. Olberto dictante et ma- p. 65. In presentia magnatum nostrorum [sc.
gistrante [Burchardus] magnum illud canonum comitis Flandriae]: abbatum ... , nobilium ...
volumen centonizavit. SrGEB.,G. abb. Gemblac., GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 156 p. 268 (a.
c. 27, SS., VIII p. 538. 2. ''-instruire, enseigner 1063). Aliquis filius magnatum terrae tarn majo-
des eleves - to teach, instruct - lehren, unter- rum quam minorum. Concil. Auson. a. 1068, c.
richten. 3. remplir les fonctions d'un gouverneur 6, MANSI, t. 19 col. 1073. Pour les moines les
aupres d'un prince mineur - to act as a men- plus importants d'un monastere - of the most
tor of a minor prince - als Ratgeber eines min- important monks of a monastery - for die
derjahrigen Prinzen fungieren. Pippino juniori ad wichtigsten Manche eines Klosters: Magnates
regendum [ltaliamJ magistraret. GERARD.SrLVAE nostri, tempore H. abbatis, volentes nichil agi in
MAJ., V. Adalhardi, MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 1 monasterio nisi per eos. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed.
p. 349. 4. construire - to build - bauen. Bun.ER, p. 3 8. 2. singul.: vassal, baron - vas-
Quicquid de lignis faciendis vel de stagno [i. e. sal, tenant in chief - Vasall, Kronvasall. Cuidam
stanno] procurando vel aliis rebus esset procu- magnati regis. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 4 c.
randum [in usum molendini], ipsi E .... erit 38, SS., XIII p. 591. Manutenebo te et defendam
vigilandum faciendi et conducendi, monachis tanquam nobilem magnatem meum. Lib. feud.
vero stabilire et magistrare. RtmET, Cart. de maj., ed. ROSELL,p. 3I (a. n92).
S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 591 p. 345 (ea. magnificare: r. ''augmenter, agrandir - to increase,
a. 1075?). Ad quod opus magistrandum etiam enlarge - vermehren, vergro(sern. 2. •·rendre
invitati sunt fratres. Mir. Winnoci (s. xi in.), grand, glorieux - to make great, glorious -
SRM., V p. 781. gro(s, ruhmreich machen. 3. pass. magnificari:
magistratio: maitrise d'une profession - profes- "·exulter - to rejoice - frohlocken.
sional skill - Meisterschaft in einem Beruf. magnificentia: r. '' honneur, gloire - honour, glory
CotUMBAN.,lnstr., c. 4, MrGNE, t. 80 col. 239 B. - Ehre, Ruhm. 2. "·titre honorifique - title
magistratus (dee!. iv): r. enseignement - teaching of honour - Ehrentitel. Du roi - of the king
- Lehren. Prematuri magistratus tyrocinia. - des Konigs: GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c.
MEGINHARD.BAMBERG., epist. 24, ed. ERDMANN, 18. Karoli Calvi praec. pro Hisp. a. 844, Capit.,
p. 220. 2. fonction d'ecolatre - schoolmas- II p. 258. De l'empereur - of the emperor -
tership - Arnt eines Schulmeisters. Me ... ma- des Kaisers: Capit. episc. Pap. (a. 845-8 50),
gistratus cura implicueris. Epp. VI p. 163 (a. c. 1, ib., p. 81. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 31, Epp.,
850-862). 3. l'ensemble des ecolatres - school- VII p. 3o. 3. * ceuvre merveilleuse, miracle -
masters in general - die Schulmeister insgesamt. feat, prodigy - Gro(stat, Wunder.
Copia magistratus defitiente. BALTHER.SECK., V. magnificus. Vir magnificus: homme libre de bonne
Fridolini, SRM. V p. 3 54. 4. titre honorifique naissance - a well-born freeman - Freier vor-
d'un pape - title of honour of a pope - Ehren- nehmer Herkunft. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib.
titel eines Papstes. 4 c. 16. Ibi pluries. MARCULF.,lib. l no. 10,
magius = majus [mensis]. Form., p. 48. F. Lindenbr., no. 19, p. 280.
maglata, maliata, maleata, majata (< macula): cotte magniloquium: "·emphase, jactance - grandilo-
de mailles - coat of mail - Kettenhemd. S. xiii. quence, brag - Schwulst, Geprahle.
magnalia: r. * exploits - feats - Taten. 2. *mi- magnisonus: ,,.qui f ait un grand bruit - making
racles - miracles - Wunder. much noise - larmend.
MAGISTER 818 MAGISTERIUM

prefectis magistris posuit fratres. ARDO, V. Bene- III p. 39 no. 824 (a. 1135). 3. charge de bourg-
dicti Anian., c. 22, SS., XV p. 209. 14. gar- mestre - burgomastership - Bii.rgermeisteramt.
dien en charge des pauvres immatricules - dole Coram civibus et magistris civium tune magiste-
administrator - Verwalter, der fur die Almosen- rium tenentibus. HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk.,
vergabe sorgt. Ut super mendicos et pauperes Ip. 18 c. 11 (a. 1135-1142). 4. magisterium
magistri constituantur qui de eis magnam curam scabini: charge du maitre-echevin, premier -
et providentiam habeant. Capit. de disc. pal. echevin - office of a principal echevin - Arnt
Aquisgr., c. 7, Ip. 298. 15. magister hospitum: des Schoffenmeisters. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus,
gardien de l'h6pital d'un monastere - monastic II-r no. 63 (a. n8o, Metz). 5. chef de sens -
hosteller - Vorsteher einer Klosterherberge. superior court - Oberhof. Quodsi ... [scabini]
JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 7. r6. *enseignant magisterium suum consulere et inquisitionem ve-
- schoolmaster - Schulmeister. 17. magister ritatis habere voluerint. DC.-F., V p. 174 col. r
scolarum: tete d'une ecole cathedrale - head of (eh. a. 1225, Lille). 6. charge de maitre d'un
a cathedral school - Leiter einer Kathedralschule. metier - aldermanship of a craft guild - Arnt
S. xii. r8. titre obtenu en suivant l'enseigne- des Vorstehers einer Handwerksgilde. Con-
ment superieur, d'une ecole OU d'une universite cessimus exnunc in perpetuum T. magisterium
- title obtained by following higher education, tanatorum ... in villa nostra Parisiensi. D. Lud.
at a school or a University - Titel, der nach der VII reg. Fr. a. n6o, DE LASTEYRIE, Cart. de Paris,
hoheren Ausbildung verliehen wurde, an einer I p. 3 6 3. 7. la faculte de decerner la maftrise
Schule oder Universitat. S. xii. 19. avant un d'artisanat - power to grant the mastership of
nom propre: titre honorifique marquant l'autorite a craft - Befugnis, die Meisterwiirde eines
du personnage et le respect dont il jouit - before Handwerks zu verleihen. Aurifabris ... magis-
a proper name: title of honour, indicating a per- terium operis sui dedimus et concessimus ... ut
son's authority and the esteem he is held in - nullus contra voluntatem ipsorum et licenciam
vor einem Eigennamen: Ehrentitel, der eine in opere eorum operando se intromittere pre-
Autoritatsperson und den ihr entgegengebrachten sumat, nisi prius statutam eorum justiciam ... eis
Respekt bezeugen soil. S. xi ex. Cf. 0. WEIJERS, persolvat. KEUTGEN,Urk. stadt. Vfg., no. 261 p.
Terminologie des universites au XITie siecle, 356 (a. 1231, Braunschweig). 8. artifice, pre-
Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39), cepte d' ordre technique - contrivance, technical
pp. 133-142. Adj. magister, loc. altare ma- device - Kunstgriff, technischer Kniff. [Spiraculo
gistrum: mai'treautel - chief altar - Hauptaltar. aquaeductus] per magisterium artefecis repulso,
LAURENT,Cart. de Molesme, I no. 173 p. 3 21 civitatem introeunt. GREGOR.TuRoN., Hist. Fr.,
(a. II08). lib. 2 c. 3 3. 9. direction de travaux de con-
magisterialis: r. episcopal - episcopal - bi- struction - direction of building operations -
schoflich. In potestate magisteriali atque sacerdo- Leitung von Bauvorhaben. Ecclesia miro opere
tali. RusT1c., ap. SCHWARTZ,Concilia, I pt. 3 magisterio domni episcopi constructa. RIMBERT.,
p. 90; pt. 4 p. 21. 2. pontifical - papal - V. Anskarii, c. 16, ed. WAITZ,p. 37. IO. corvee
papstlich. Magisteriali vestro culmini. Epist. de construction - building service - Baufron.
synod. Tricass. a. 867, H. de Fr., VII p. 589. 3. Villanos qui ... soliti fuerunt in suprascripta curte
d'instituteur - of a schoolmaster - eines Schul- magisterium facere ... , qui de ipsis subtraxerunt
meisters. Ad finitima monasteria, magisteriali se de suo magisterio. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 4
provocatus penuria, . . . pervenit. WILLIBALD.,V. p. 9 (a. 779, Spoleto). rr. grade de maitre,
Bonifatii, c. 2, ed. LEVISON,p. 8. licence - degree of master, license to teach -
magisterianus, -trian-: '' ambassadeur byzantin - Magisterwii.rde, Lehrerlaubnis. S. xiii. 12.
Byzantine ambassador - byzantinischer Bot- autorite spirituelle - spiritual power - geistliche
schafter. Gelas. I pap., Tract., THIEL, p. 5 r 5. Autoritat. [Canonici] non per vicos neque per
Hormisd. pap., epist. 74, ib., p. 868. Rurnc., villas ... sine magisterio vel disciplina [vagentur).
SCHWARTZ, Concilia, I pt. 4 p. 27. Lib. pontif., Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 22, I p. 96. Nullus
Hormisdas, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 127; ib., Serguis, [tonsus sit] absolutus sine magisterio episcopali,
p. 2I2. vel presbiter aut diaconus vel abbas. Capit. de
magisterium: r. dignite de "magister officiorum" exam. eccl. (a. 802?), c. II, p. no. Qualiter ad
- dignity of "magister officiorum" - Wiirde pastorale magisterium veniendum, qualiter in eo
eines "magister officiorum ". Praelati magisterii vivendum. Episc. ad Lud. imp. rel. a. 829, c. 7,
dignitas excolenda. Childeberti II epist. a. 5 84, ib., II p. 3 r. Sit ipsa canonica ... sub magisterio
Epist. Austras. no. 34, Epp., III p. 142. 2. et regimine L. archidiaconi et D. archipresbiteri.
autorite du maftre sur l' esclave - lords hip - D. Ugo, no. 33 p. 104 (a. 933). Sub ejus [sc.
Herrschaft eines Herren ii.ber einen Unfreien. Ab abbatis] magisterio multa fratrum caterva ... vige-
omni subjectione et magisterio praeter solius bat. HuGo FARF., Destr., ed. BALZANI, II
abbatis ... absolveret. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, Chron. Far(. di Greg. di Cat., I p. 29. Coenobia
MAGISTERIUM MAGNISONUS

nonnulla ejusdem [sc. Odilonis] magisterio magnanimis = magnanimus.

tradidit. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 41, ed. C!-IAVANON, magnanimiter: * courageusement, avec perseverance
p. 164. Sibi ... locum [Muri] commendatum in - bravely, unwaveringly - mutig, unerschiit-
suum magisterium suscipiens [abbas Einsiedlen- terlich.
sis]. Acta Murensia, c. 3, ed. KIEM, p. 21. magnas (genet. -atis), magnatus (<led. i), I. plural.
magistra: I. superieure d'un couvent - governess magnates, magnati: * les grands - the great men
of a nunnery - Vorsteherin eines Nonnen- - die Grofsen. Pour les grands d'un royaume -
klosters. Monasteria puellarum firmiter observata of the great men of a realm - for die Grofsen
sint ... neque [sanctimoniales] in nullo magistris eines Konigs: Ann. Maxim. a. 796, SS., XIII p.
et abbatissis inhobedientes vel contrariae fieri 22. THEGAN.,c. 36, SS., II p. 597. PASCH.RADBERT.,
audeant. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 18, I Epit. Arsenii, lib. 1 c. 10, ed. DDMMLER,p. 7 4.
p. 9 5. Concil. aquisgr. a. 816, c. 22, Cone., II D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 66 (a. 853 ?).
p. 4 5 2. 2. ecolatresse - schoolmistress - FLODOARD., Ann., a. 9 5 3, ed. LAUER,p. 13 5. Pour
Schulmeisterin. MIRAEUS, Ip. 682 col. 2 (a. n26, les barons d'une region, d'une principaute terri-
Nivelles). 3. gouvernante - children's governess toriale - of the barons of a district or a prin-
- Erzieherin. DC.-F., V p. 174 col. 1 (eh. a. cipality - for die Lehens- und Territorialfiirsten:
1226, Champagne). Qui erat de magnatorum terrae illius prosapia
magistrare: I. ,,.diriger, conduire - to direct, con- oriundus. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Lob., c. 23, SS., IV
duct - leiten, fiihren. Olberto dictante et ma- p. 6 5. In presentia magnatum nostrorum [sc.
gistrante [Burchardus] magnum illud canonum comitis Flandriae]: abbatum ... , nobilium ...
volumen centonizavit. S!GEB.,G. abb. Gemblac., GYsSELING-KoCH, Dip/. Belg., no. 156 p. 268 (a.
c. 27, SS., VIII p. 538. 2. •·instruire, enseigner 1063). Aliquis filius magnatum terrae tarn majo-
des eleves - to teach, instruct - lehren, unter- rum quam minorum. Concil. Auson. a. 1068, c.
richten. 3. remplir les fonctions d'un gouverneur 6, MANSI, t. 19 col. 1073. Pour les moines les
aupres d'un prince mineur - to act as a men- plus importants d'un monastere - of the most
tor of a minor prince - als Ratgeber eines min- important monks of a monastery - for die
derjahrigen Prinzen fungieren. Pippino juniori ad wichtigsten Manche eines Klosters: Magnates
regendum [Italiam] magistraret. GERARD.SILVAE nostri, tempore H. abbatis, volentes nichil agi in
MAJ., V. Adalhardi, MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 1 monasterio nisi per eos. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed.
p. 349. 4. construire - to build - bauen. BUTLER,p. 38. 2. singul.: vassal, baron - vas-
Quicquid de lignis faciendis vel de stagno [i. e. sal, tenant in chief - Vasall, Kronvasall. Cuidam
stanno] procurando vel aliis rebus esset procu- magnati regis. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 4 c.
randum [in usum molendini], ipsi E. . .. erit 38, SS., XIII p. 591. Manutenebo te et defendam
vigilandum faciendi et conducendi, monachis tanquam nobilem magnatem meum. Lib. feud.
vero stabilire et magistrare. REDET, Cart. de maj., ed. ROSELL,p. 3 l (a. n92).
S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 591 p. 345 (ea. magnificare: I. ''augmenter, agrandir - to increase,
a. 1075?). Ad quod opus magistrandum etiam enlarge - vermehren, vergrofsern. 2. *rendre
invitati sunt fratres. Mir. Winnoci (s. xi in.), grand, glorieux - to make great, glorious -
SRM., V p. 781. grofs, ruhmreich machen. 3. pass. magnificari:
magistratio: mattrise d'une profession - profes- •·exulter - to rejoice - frohlocken.
sional skill - Meisterschaft in einem Beruf. magnificentia: I. * honneur, gloire - honour, glory
CoLUMBAN., Instr., c. 4, MIGNE,t. 80 col. 239 B. - Ehre, Ruhm. 2. •·titre honorifique - title
magistratus (decl. iv): I. enseignement - teaching of honour - Ehrentitel. Du roi - of the king
- Lehren. Prematuri magistratus tyrocinia. - des Konigs: GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 5 c.
MEGINHARD.BAMBERG., epist. 24, ed. ERDMANN, 18. Karoli Calvi praec. pro Hisp. a. 844, Capit.,
p. 220. 2. fonction d'ecolatre - schoolmas- II p. 258. De l'empereur - of the emperor -
tership - Arnt eines Schulmeisters. Me ... ma- des Kaisers: Capit. episc. Pap. (a. 845-850),
gistratus cura implicueris. Epp. VI p. 163 (a. c. 1, ib., p. 81. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 3 1, Epp.,
8 5o-8 6 2). 3. l'ensemble des ecolatres - school- VII p. 3 o. 3. '' ceuvre merveilleuse, miracle -
masters in general - die Schulmeister insgesamt. feat, prodigy - Grofstat, Wunder.
Copia magistratus defitiente. BALTHER. SECK.,V. magnificus. Vir magnificus: homme libre de bonne
Fridolini, SRM. V p. 3 54. 4. titre honorifique naissance - a well-born freeman - Freier vor-
d'un pape - title of honour of a pope - Ehren- nehmer Herkunft. GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib.
titel eines Papstes. 4 c. r6. Ibi pluries. MARCULF.,lib. r no. 10,
magius = majus [mensis]. Form., p. 48. F. Lindenbr., no. 19, p. 280.
maglata, maliata, maleata, majata (< macula): cotte magniloquium: '' emphase, jactance - grandilo-
de mailles - coat of mail - Kettenhemd. S. xiii. quence, brag - Schwulst, Geprahle.
magnalia: I. •·exploits - feats - Taten. 2. '~mi- magnisonus: •·qui fait un grand bruit - making
racles - miracles - Wunder. much noise - larmend.
MAGNITUDO 820 MAJOR

magnitudo: r. titre honorifique - title of honour trae majestatis. D. Roberti reg. Fr. a. 996, PFISTER,
- Ehrentitel. ENNOD.,opusc. 7 § 8, Auct. ant., Cata!., no. 3. Anulus regiaemajestatis. D. ejus-
VII p. 11. CAssroD.,Var., lib. 9 epist. 13, ib., XII dem (ea. a. 1000), ib., no. ro. Sigillum majesta-
p. 277. 2. bienveillance - benevolence tis tuae [sc. episcopi] accepi. H. de Fr., XV p.
Wohlwollen. Tante magnitudinis fuit .. . ut 153 D (epist. a. 1091-1096). Litteras majestatis
omnem hominem a majore usque ad minimum nostrae [sc. comitis Campaniae] sigillo consignari
libenter susciperet. Lib. pontif., Adeod., ed. feci. MARLOT,Hist. de Reims, II p. 231 (a. n14).
MOMMSEN,p. 190. 3• droit inherent a la sou- R. tune Viromandorum comes fecit litteris anno-
verainete - prerogative - Vorrecht. Nostra tari et suae majestatis insigniri sigillo. DC.-F., V
regalia et magnitudines dignaremur concedere. p. 180 col. r (eh. a. III5, Compiegne). 3.
D. Heinrichs III., no. 3 87 (<a. 104 I>, spur. image du Christ en trone - image of Christ on
s. xi, Bergamo). the throne - Bildnis van Christus auf dem
magonellus, v. manganellus. Thran. Casulam ... inter scapulas majestatem veri
magus: ~·sorcier, augure, faiseur d'horoscopes - pontificis [i. e. Christi] continentem. HELGARLD.,
sorcerer, fortune-teller, astrologer - Hexer, V. Roberti, c. 14, H de Fr., X p. 104 D. Cf. F.
Wahrsager, Astrologe. VANDERMEER,Maiestas Domini, Theophanies de
mahamiare, me-, -hamare, -hagniare, -hemiare, !'Apocalypse dans !'art chretien, 1938 (Studi di
-hennare, maamiare, maimare (anglosax.): mutiler Antichita Cristiana, r 3 ). 4. reliquaire - reli-
- to maim - verstiimmeln. S. xiii, Ang!. quary - Reliquiar. Hunc locum precipue s. Marii
mahamium, me-, -hamum, -haimium, -hagnium, ... a urea majestas et s. Amantii ... a urea majes-
-hainium, -hemium, -hegnium, maamium (anglo- tas et s. Saturnini martiris a urea capsa ... et s.
sax. ): mutilation - mayhem, maiming Fidis aurea majestas decorabant. Mir. Fidis, fib.
Verstiimmelung. GLANVILL., lib. 14 c. I. r c. 28, ed. BornLLET,p. 72.
maheremium, v. maeremum. majestativus: I. fonde sur la souverainete royale
maheria, v. materia. - based on royal prerogative - auf koniglicher
mahomeria, mahummaria, v. machomeria. Herrschaft basierend. Jure quodam majestativo
maimodina, v. masmodina. possessiones . . . invaserat. BERTHOLD.CONST.,
mainagium, v. mansuagium. Ann., a. 1075, SS., V p. 279. 2. majestueux -
mainamentum, v. mansionamentum. majestic - hoheitsvoll. Majestativa quadam gra-
mainare (< masnata): etablir a demeure - to settle vitate precellens. Act. pont. Cenom., ed. BussoN-
- ansiedeln. In hac terra mainaverunt monachi LEDRU,p. 456.
rusticos qui reddunt eis quartum terrae. Gall. majolius, majolus, majola, v. malleolus.
chr.2, II instr. col. 270 E (ea. a. 1040, Bordelais). major (adj.). I. major ecclesia: eglise cathedrale -
mainata, v. masenata. cathedral church - Dom. V. Desiderii, c. 16,
mainerius, maign-, mein- (< mansionarius): domes- SRM., IV p. 575. Capit. Mantuan. I a. 813,
tique, serviteur de menage - valet, domestic ser- c. II, Ip. 195. Capit. episc. Pap. (a. 845-850),
vant - Diener, Tischdiener. S. xiii. c. 3, II p. 8 r. Major monasterium: idem. ERHARD,
mairemium, v. maeremum. Reg. Westfal., I CD. no. 165 p. 129 (a. 1090).
mairia, mairria, v. majoria. 2. major praepositus: prevot de la cathedrale -
maisagium, maisnagium, v. mansuagium. provost of a cathedral chapter - Dompropst.
maisnada, maisnata, v. masenata. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 293 p. 270
maisnilum, v. r. mansionilis. (a. IIr9). Major domus prepositus: idem. ADAM
maisura, v. mansura. BREM.,lib. 2 c. 63, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 123. 3.
majalis (mascul., sc. porcus), majale (neutr.) causae majores, res majores: Jes cas reserves a la
(< majus [mensis]): pore chatre - gelded hog - justice hautaine - law cases falling under supe-
kastrierter Eber. Lex Sal., tit. 2 § r 2 sq. Polypt. rior judicial authority - Eille, die von der hohen
s. Remigii Rem., c. 27 § 6, ed. GUERARD, p. 98. Gerichtsbarkeit behandelt werden. Haec de
majata, v. maglata. minoribus causis observandum; de majoribus vero
majera, v. materia. rebus aut de statu ingenuitatis secundum legem
majestas: I. *titre honorifique d'un empereur, d'un custodiant. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 10, I p. 49.
roi, d'un pape - title of honour of an emperor, Pro majoribus causis, sicut sunt homicidia,
a king, a pope -- Ehrenbezeichnung fiir einen raptus, incendia, depraedationes, membrorum
Kaiser, Konig oder Papst. CAss10D. Var., lib. 6 amputationes, furta, latrocinia, alienarum rerum
epist. 12 § 4, Auct. ant., XII p. 186. 2. sou- invasiones. Const. de Hisp. I a. 815, c. 2, p. 262.
verainete, en parlant d'un sceau qui symbolise le Comites missos suos praeponunt popularibus, qui
pouvoir souverain - sovereignty, in clauses men- minores causas determinent, ipsis majora reser-
tioning a seal as a token of sovereign power - vent. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 32, ib., II p. 515.
Hoheit, in Bezug auf Siegel, die ein Zeichen der Major districtio: la justice hautaine - superior
herrscherlichen Gewalt darstellen. Anulus nos- judicial authority - hohe Gerichtsbarkeit. [In
MAJOR MAJOR

terra S.] si comes dixerit se habere comitatum c. 27; lib. 9 c. 30. Pass. Praejecti, c. 22, SRM.,
cum majori districtione. MULLER-BOUMAN, o. c., V p. 238. Vir inlustris Ebroinus palatii prae-
I no. 528 p. 468 (a. u87/Jr88). 4. major advo- positus quod vulgo dicitur major domus. V. Eligii,
catus: avoue superieur - supreme ecclesiastical lib. 2 c. 56, ib., IV p. 730. Palatii majordomus.
advocate - oberster Kirchenvogt. Noster [sc. FREDEGAR.,lib. 4 c. 24 et 84, SRM., II p. 130 et
monasterii s. Trudonis] major advocatus estis. 163. Gradus honoris majorem domi [i. e. majoris
MIRAEUS,Ip. 62 col. 2 (epist. ea. a. rr30). 5. domus] in palacio Sigyberto ... in mano Gri-
*majeur - of age - volljahrig. Subst. mascul. moaldo confirmatum est. lb., c. 88, p. 165. Cf.
major, r. major domus: •·maitre d'hotel - head E. HERMANN,Das Hausmeieramt, ein echt ger-
of the household - Meier. AvIT., epist. 3 8, Auct. manis ches Arnt, 1880 ( Unters. z. dt. St.- u.
ant., VI pt. 2 p. 67. GREGOR.M, lib. r r epist. Rechtsg. hg. v. 0. Gierke, no. 9 ). 4. major
53, Epp., II p. 328. Dominus rei ordinat majores domus: senechal - steward - Seneschall. Wrro,
familiae ... , id est vicedominum, villicum, salu- G. Chuonradi, c. 4, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 24. DC.-F.,
tarium et majorem domus. BENED. ANIAN., V p. 183 col. 2 (eh. a. 1077). ADAMBREM., lib.
Concord. regul., c. 28 § 2, MIGNE, t. 103 col. 3 c. 63, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 179. PETR. GUILLELM.,
9 5 2. Una cum majoribus domus ecclesiae Mir. Egidii (s. xi ex.), SS., XII p. 317 col. r
Romanae. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 26, l. 57. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. u38, Ordonn., VII
ANDRIEU, p. 75. Concil. Roman. a. 861, p. 414. Mus. Arch. Dep., p. 76 (a. u49, Castilla).
MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. r p. 204 B. Major, nude: Chron. Mauriniac., lib. 2 c. 12, ed. MIROT,p. 42.
''idem. Si quis majorem, infestorem [leg infer- Major domus regiae, quern nos vulgariter senes-
torem], scantionem, mariscalcum, stratorem, fa- callum vel dapiferum vocamus. Hist. Odonis, H.
brum ferrarium ... furaverit. Lex Sal., tit. ro de Fr., XII p. 789. 5. major domus: vidame -
addit. 4, text. Herold. GREG. M., lib. 9 epist. 17, "vicedominus", a bishop's substitute - "vice-
II p. 52. MANARESI,Placiti, no. 17 p. 5 r (a. 804, dominus", Stellvertreter des Bischofs. Karol us rex
Istria). 2. plural. majores palatii, domus regiae: abbatiam ipsius monasterii [sc. s. Dionysii] sibi
dignitaires du palais - court dignitaries - retinuit, causas monasterii et conlaborationem
hofische Wurdentrager. G. et B. sublimes viros per praepositum et decanum atque thesaurarium,
majores domus nostrae [sc. regis Ostrogotorum]. militiae quoque curam per majorem domus sua
Synod. Rom. a. 501 ap. MoMMSEN, Cassiodori commendatione geri disponens. HINCMAR.,Ann.
Variae, ad calcem, p. 422. Majores palatii. Lex Bertin., a. 867, ed. WAITZ, p. 86. BEYER, UB.
Visigot., lib. 6 tit. r § 7. Sciant obtimates, con- Mittelrh., I no. 391 p. 448 (a. 1097, Koblenz).
siliarii, domestici et majores domus nostrae. Lex ROBERT.WALCIOD.,V. Forannani, MABILLON,Acta,
Burgund., prol., § 5. Consiliarii aut majores V p. 598. 6. major domus: avoue - ecclesias-
domus qui praesentes fuerint. lb., tit. 107. tical advocate - Kirchenvogt. ANNALISTA SAxo,
Majores, nude: idem. Epistolam manu majorum a. 1040, SS., VI p. 684 l. 3 5. LAMPERT. HERSFELD.,
C. regis subscriptam protulit. GREGOR.TuRON., Ann., a. 1066, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 103. Mon.
H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 24. Comitibus, domesticis, Boica, VIII p. 299 (s. xii p. post., Baviere). 7.
majoribus atque nutriciis vel omnibus qui ad major: regisseur de domaine - manorial officer
exercendum servicium regale erant necessarii. lb., - Fronhofverwalter. Majores amplius in minis-
lib. 9 c. 36. 3. major domus, domus regiae, terio non habeant nisi quantum in una die cir-
et majordomus: maire du palais - majordome cumire aut previdere potuerint. Capit. de villis,
- Hausmeier. Chez Jes Vandales - with the c. 26. Etiam ib., c. ro; c. 36; c. 58; c. 60. De
Vandalians - bei den Wandalen: GENNAD.,Script. ministerio illius majoris. Brev. ex., c. 25, inscr.,
eccl., c. 97, MIGNE, t. 58 col. ru7. Chez Jes Capit., I p. 254. Irminonis polypt., br. 2 c. 2. Ibi
Ostrogots - with the Ostrogoths - bei den passim. Major villae. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem.,
Ostgoten: CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 10 c. r 8 § 2, Auct. c. 17 § 122, ed. GUERARD,p. 56 col. r. Major
ant., XII p. 309. Chez les Lombards - with the de fisco B. D. Ludov. Pii a. 831, H. de Fr., VI
Longobards - bei den Langobarden: ScHIA- p. 569. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 62 p. 70 (a.
PARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 17 p. 48 (a. 714). 83 5 ). Major regiae villae. WANDALBERT.,Mir.
lb., II no. 163 p. rrr (a. 762). Chez Jes Francs Goaris, lib. 2 c. 5, SS., XV p. 3 6 5. Coll. Sangall.,
- with the Franks - bei den Franken: Sub no. 36, Form., p. 419. Villarum regiarum majores.
mundeburde vel defensione inlustris vero [i. e. HINCMAR.,opusc. 3 5, SrRMOND,II p. 606. Ut pres-
viri] illius majores [i. e. majoris] domi nostri. biteri curas seculares nullatenus exerceant, id est
MARCULF.,lib. r no. 24, Form., p. 58. DESIDER. ut neque judices neque majores villarum fiant.
CADURC., lib. r epist. 2, Epp., III p. 194. D. BENED.LEVITA,c. 174, LL., II pt. 2 p. 55. Urbar.
Merov., no. 21 (a. 644); no. 3 r (a. 673 ). Test. Prum., c. 2, BEYER,o. c., Ip. 147. PERARD,Bourg.,
Leodegarii a. 676, PARDESSUS, II no. 382 p. 174. p. 60 (a. 912-923, Dijon). Mansum unum cum
FORTUN.,V. Germani, c. 44, Auct. ant., IV pt. 2 mansionario ac majore nomine F. aliisque man-
p. 20. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 9; lib. 7 cipiis numero 12. D. Louis IV., no. 36 (a. 950).
MAJOR 822 MAJORIA

8. juge local, maire de village - local judge, vil- stewardship - Seneschallenamt. [Robertus rex
lage bailiff - Hofrichter, Dorfmeister. Majoris Gaufrido comiti Andegavensi] et successoribus
ville nomine L. et scabiniorum auctoritate. suis jure hereditario majoratum regni et regie
D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, p. 2u no. u5 (a. domus dapiferatum . . . constituit. HUGO DE
977). Fredi duae partes erunt praepositi, tertiam CLEERIIS,HALPHEN-PouPARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou,
vero partem habebit major placiti. Const. Leduini p. 241. 2. mairie - mayorship - Amt des
Atrebat. (ea. a. 1020), BRUSSEL,Examen, II p. Dorfmeisters. Majoratus villicationem in vita sua.
789. Majores locorum ... arma gestare incoeper- GUERARD,Cart. de Chartres, p. 430 (a. 1079-
ant. EKKEH.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II p. 103 l. uo1).
12. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 22, SS., VII p. majordomatus (decl. iv) (< majordomus): I. di-
472 l. 44. DuvIVIER,Actes, Ip. 138 (a. u58, gnite de maire du palais - mayoralty of the
Corbie). 9. maire de commune - mayor - palace - Hausmeierwiirde. Lib. Hist. Franc., c.
Gemeindevorsteher. BouRGIN, Soissons, p. 422 42, SRM., II p. 315. Cantin. ad. FREDEG.,c. 4,
no. 12 (a. 1136). EsPINAS,Ree. Artois, no. 108, ib., p. 170 sq. Pass. Ragneberti, c. 3, SRM., V
c. 9 (a. u94, Arras). 10. maftre d'une gilde - p. 210. Majordominatu [!] in aula regia fascibus
alderman of a merchant guild - Vorsteher einer excellebat. V. II Gaugerici, c. 2 § 9, AASS., Aug.
Kaufmannsgilde. Major de gilda eorum. VER- II p. 67 4 A. 2. charge de vidame - office of
CAUTEREN, Actes de Fland re, no. 5 2 ( a. II II, substitute of a bishop ("vicedominus") - Amt
Arras). II. appariteur de tribunal, sergent - des "vicedominus ", des bischoflichen Stellver-
bailiff - Gerichtsdiener, Biittel. Si neutrum velit treters. Qui majordomatu ceteris praestabat in
facere, incarcerabitur per majores comitis per urbe sub pontificali auctoritate. G. pontif.
XVcim dies. Ch. pacis Valencen. a. u14, c. 2, Camerae., lib. 1 c. 93, SS., VII p. 438.
ed. VANHERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-1 no. 26, p. 67. majordomus, v. major.
12. * abbe - abbot - Abt. Benedicti regula, majorens. Plural. majorentes: membres d'une
c. 2; c. 5. 13. majores natu: les grands, les "schola" romaine qui figurent comme cavaliers
nobles - the great men, the baronage - die de cortege - members of a Roman "schola" -
GroRen, Vornehmen. Concil. Arvern. a. 5 3 5, c. Angehorige einer romischen "schola". Majorentes
I 5, Cone., I p. 69. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. qui vocantur Scola Stimulati. CENCIUS,c. 57
5 c. 3 2; lib. 7 c. 3 2; lib. 8 c. 30. Lib. hist. Franc., (Ordo), § 33, ed. DucHESNE,Ip. 298 col. I. Ite-
c. 45, SRM., II p. 318. Cantin. ad FREDEGAR., c. rum ib., § 42, p. 304 col. 1; § 47, p. 305 col. 2.
20, ib., p. 178. Ann. regni Franc., a. 757, ed. I. majoria, mairia, mairria, marria (< major): I.
KuRzE, p. 16. En parlant de la classe superieure mairie, charge de maire de village - mayorship,
d'une localite - speaking of the upper class of office of a village bailiff - Arnt eines Dorf-
a district - von der oberen Gesellschaftsschicht meisters. Singulis annis debet comes unum pas-
eines Gebiets: Centenarii generalem placitum fre- tum ... in ministerio marriae. MIRAUES,I p. 161
quentius non habeant propter pauperes; sed ... (a. 1070, Boulogne; an verax?). Concessimus ei
cum majoribus natu . . . frequenter placitum majoriam ut libero homini in vita sua nullo succe-
teneant. Capit. Karolo M. adscr., c. 4, I p. 214. dente herede habendam. GUERARD, Cart. de Paris,
A majoribus natu vici illius. Coll. Sangall., no. Ip. 383 (a. II34). Post decessum ejus nulli filio-
30, Form., p. 416. Majores natu Senensis civi- rum vel heredum in majoria aliquid reclamare
tatis et territorii. Cata!. reg. Langob. Aret. (ea. liceat. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. I 142, LUCHAIRE,
a. 1060), SS., XXX p. 1435 l. 12. Majores, nude: Inst. man., II p. 3 24 no. 22. D. ejusdem,
idem. A quibusdam civitatis majoribus. GREGOR. Ordonn., VI p. 120. Sub quadam iniqua haere-
TuRON., Glor. conf., c. 60, SRM., I p. 783. Ad ditate majoriae - servitii et servitutis suae oblitus
omnem populum Veneticorum, majores, medio- - adversus monachos se erexit. Hist. de Fr.,
cres et minores, a maxima usque ad minimum. t. 15 p. 711 (epist. a. u47/u48). Joarias, majo-
FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 29 p. 39 (a. 976). 14. rias et villicationes ... quae ab ... abbate accepe-
major scholae: ecolatre - schoolmaster runt. WrnALD.,epist. 18, JAFFE,Bibi., I p. 99. In
Schulmeister. D. Ottos I., no. 253 (a. 963). possessionibus ipsius monasterii nullus viariam
majoralis (subst. mascul.). Plural. majorales: les vel majoriam vel villicationem hereditario seu
grands - the great men - die GroRen. GUERARD, feodi jure per successionem teneat. Pasch. III pap.
Cart. de Mars., I p. 245 (a. 1082). Ibi pluries. priv. a. u67, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 327
majorare: augmenter - to increase - vergrofsern. p. 291. 2. /'ensemble des redevances dues au
Pro hac utriusque ecclesiae majorata emenda- maire - the dues to be paid to a village bailiff
tione. D. Charles le Ch., no. 364 (a. 872). - die Abgaben, die dem Dorfmeister gezahlt
Devotionis ardens flamma meum majorabit apud werden. Nullus in praedicta eleemosyna vel allo-
vos studium. PAUL. FuLD., V. Erhardi (a. dio retinet majoriam vel aliquam exactionem.
1054-1073), lib. I c. II, SRM., VI p. 16 1. 6. MIRAEUS,I p. 5 59 (a. I 199, Hainaut). Dedit ...
majoratUS (decl. iv): I. dignite de Senechal - sex modiatas terrae a majoria et omni exactione
MAJORIA MALEFICUS

liberas. DC.-F., V p. 185 col. 3 (eh. a. n99, amount of land sown with a "ma/drum" of corn
Cambresis). - die Ackerfl.ache, die mit einem "ma/drum"
2. majoria, v. medietaria. Getreide eingesat werden kann. LUDEWIG,Reliq.,
majorinus, merinus: "merino", delegue royal ayant I p. 25 (eh. a. 1205).
des attributions judiciaires - "merino", delegate maldrinus (< maldrum): une mesure de cereales -
of the king invested with judicial power - a corn measure - ein Getreidemap. HoENIGER,
"merino", koniglicher Vertreter, der Gerichts- Koelner Schreinsurk., II p. 52 c. 4 (ea. a. n50).
gewalt hat. [Ecclesia] concedat majorino regis maldrum, maldarus, maldarium, maldius, maltare,
vocem judicii. Fuero de Leon (a. 1017-1020), maltera, maltrum (germ.): une mesure de capa-
c. 5, WoHLHAUPTER, p. 4. Dominus me constituit cite - a solid measure - ein Trockenhohlmaf
ultorem et majorinum ipsius [sc. Rudesindi]. Mir. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 39 (a. 763).
Rudesindi, MABILLON,Acta, V p. 54 3. Omnes Coll. Sangall., no. 34, Form., p. 418. BITTERAUF,
comites seu majorini regales populum sibi sub- Trad. Freising, I no. 405 p. 349 (a. 819). BEYER,
ditum per justitiam regant. Concil. Coyacense a. UB. Mittelrh., I no. 173 p. 236 (a. 936).
1050, c. 7, varia lectio ap. DC. (cf. MANSI, t. 19 LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 158 p. 98 (a.
col. 792 D, ubi: regales villici). Fuero de 1021). Addit. ad polypt. s. Remigii Rem., § 6,
Sepulveda a. 1076, c. 12, ed. SAEZ,p. 46. Neque ed. GUERARD,p. 108. Lib. feudor., vulg., lib. 2
majorinus neque sagio ibi amplius intret. Mus. tit. 27 § II, LEHMANN,p. 157.
arch. dep., p. 76 (a. n49, Castilla). maleata, v. maglata.
majorissa: r. (cf. voc. major, subst., sub 1) malebergus, v. mallobergus.
menagere, contre-mai'tresse des esclaves feminines malecredere: soup<;onner,se mefi,er de qq'un - to
employees clans le menage - housekeeper, chief suspect, hold in ill repute - verdachtigen, miss-
of female slaves in a household - Haushalterin, trauen. S. xiii.
Vorarbeiterin der weiblichen Unfreien eines maledicere, alicui vel aliquem: •·maudire - to curse
Haushalts. Lex Sal., tit. 10 addit. 4, text. Herold. - verfluchen.
2. femme de maire ou maire feminin - bailiff's maledictio: •·malediction - curse - Fluch.
wife or female bailiff - Frau eines Dorfmeisters maledictum: condamnation - condemnation
oder Dorfmeisterin. S. xiii. Verurteilung. Se maledictum legis pavescere.
majoritas: r. augmentation - increase - Ver- Ludov. III imp. epist. (ea. a. 880), ap. Chron.
groPerung. Ad majoritatem boni operis valeant Salernit., e. 107, ed. WESTERBERGH,
p. 108.
provenire. V. Vitalis, AASS., Mart. II p. 28 *. 2. maledrinus, v. malandrinus.
superiorite - superiority - Erhabenheit. Suos malefactor: criminel - malefactor - Ube/tater.
sectatores ad majoritatem ... docuit pervenire. De furis et malefaetoris [i. e. malefaetoribus] ita
BERNOLD.,Chron., a. 1091, SS., V p. 453. 3. deerevimus observare. Childeb. II deer. a. 596,
majorite - full age - Volljahrigkeit. 4. charge c. 7, Capit., I p. 16. Latronum et malefaetorum
de maire - office of mayor - Amt eines Dorf- seelera a te reprimantur. MARCULF.,lib. I no. 8,
meisters. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. II 19, Ordonn., Form., p. 48. Capit. Harist., forma Langob.,
VII P· 445· e. 8, I p. 48 col. 2. Capit. de partib. Saxon.,
majus (subst. neutr.). Loe. ad majus: tout au plus e. 24 p. 70. Capit. missor. Theodonisv. II a. 805,
- at most - hochstens. Martius ad majus 9 e. 16, p. 125. Capit. nota fae. (a. 805-808),
dies carnium habet. Lib. cam. eccl. Traject. (ea. e. 4, p. 141.
a. 1200), ed. MULLER,p. 44. malefactum, -a (femin.): mefait, de/it - offence -
makerellus, v. macarellus. Obeltat, Straftat. Pro eorum malefactis rationem
mala, malis (germ., cf. angl. mail, frg. malle): bal- reddant. Lib. Pap., Karol. M., e. 127, LL., IV
lot, sac - bag - Bunde/, Beutel. Honoranciae p. 51 r. Ob latroeinia et malefaeta eorum. D.
civ. Papiae, c. 3, SS., XXX p. 1452 I. 9. DuDo, Ottos I., no. 320 (a. 966). Emendet ipsum male-
lib. I, epil., ed. LAIR, p. 138. faetum in duplum. RosELL., Lib. feud. maj., no.
maladeria, -daria, -dria: leproserie - leperhouse - 821 (a. 1070, Cata!.).
Lepraheim. S. xiii. maleficare: •·ensorceler - to bewitch - verhexen.
maladia: maladie - illness - Krankheit. S. xiii. Duo pueri cum cultris validis ... infeetis vinino,
malandrinus, -endr-, -adr-, -edr-; -enus: malandrin malifieati a Fredegundae regina, ... utraque ei lat-
- rogue - Rauber. S. xiv, ltal. era feriunt. GREGOR. TURON., H. Fr., lib. 4
malannus: une maladie des yeux - an eye-trouble c. 51. Etiam c. 25.
- eine Augenerkrankung. ALCUIN., epist. 79, maleficium: r. * sorcellerie, malefi,ce - witchcraft,
Epp., IV p. I 2I l. 8. bewitchment - Hexerei, Verhexung. 2. ''·poison
malare, v. 1. mallare. de sorcier - sorcerer's poison - Hexengift.
malatolta, malatolla, v. maletolta. maleficus, -eius (adj.) (cf. TACIT.,Ann., 2, 69): ma-
maldratum, maldre-, -ta: l'etendue de terre qu'on gique - magic - Zauber-. Maleficia ars. IsrnoR.,
ensemence avec un "ma/drum" de ble - the vers. lat. eoneil. Aneyrit., ap. TURNER,Mon., II
MALEFICUS MALLARE

p. 112 a, b. Herbae maleficiae. Cart. Senon., no. r. mallare, malare (< mallus), r. intrans.: intenter
22, Form., p. 19 5. Subst. mascul. maleficus: une action clans le plaid, porter plainte - to sue,
"·sorcier - sorcerer - Hexer. Malarum artium lodge a complaint in the folkmoot - verklagen,
conscii, id est malefici. Edict. Theoderici, c. 108, vors Dinggericht bringen. Si quis casa[m]
LL., V p. 164. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. qua[m]libet super homines dormientes incenderit,
3 5. Lex Ribuar., tit. 82. Edict. Rothari, c. 3 71. quanti ingenui intus fuerint mallare debent. Lex
Subst. femin. malefica: "·sorciere - sorceress - Sal., tit. 16 § r. Si [debitor] noluerit componere,
Hexe. GREGOR.TURON., 1. c.; rursum lib. 7 c. 14. [creditor] debet eum ad mallum manire; et sic ...
Synod. Pap. a. 850, c. 23, Capit., II p. 122. mallare de bet: Rogo te, thungine, ut ... lb., tit.
maleloquium, maleloquus, v. maliloqu-. 50 § 2. 2. causam: introduire une demande,
malendrinus, v. malandrinus. intenter une action clans le plaid - to institute
maleollus, v. malleolus. proceedings at law, to lodge a complaint - eine
malesanus (subst.): lepreux - leper - Lepra- Klage vorbringen, erheben im Dinggericht. Si quis
kranker. Juxta domos malsanorum. G. Federici hominem in puteum ... inpinxerit ... et ipse
imp., ed. HOLDEREGGER,p. 3 1. exinde vivus evaserit et ipse causam suam pos-
maletolta, mala-, mal-, -tota, -tolla (< tollere): sit mallare. lb., tit. 41 § 9, codd. fam. 3. Ei cui
tribut, taille - tribute, arbitrary taxation - causa est liceat legibus causam suam mallare.
Tribut, Steuer. CHAMPEVAL, Cartullaire d'Uzerche, Capit. I legi Sal. add., c. 12. Si quis causam mal-
p. 9 5 (a. 1096). lare debet, et sic ante vicinos causam suam notam
maletractare: *maltraiter - to maltreat - miss- faciat ... Chilperici edict., c. ro, Capit., I p. ro.
handeln. In turpe et derisiculum ipsius eum male- Causas suas in vicem illius ad mallandum vel
tractavit. Edict. Rothari, c. 4r. Qui earn [sc. fream prosequendum recipere deberit. MARCULF.,lib. 1
suam] maletractaverit. Liutprandi leg., c. 120. no. 21, Form., p. 56. Item lib. 2 no. 31, p. 95.
malevantia, v. manulevantia. Mandatarius S. comite [i. e. comitis] causas
malheolus, malholhus, v. malleolus. perquirere vel mallare [i. e. causis perquirendis
maliata, v. maglata. vel mallandis]. Hist. de Languedoc3, II pr. no.
malignare, I. aliquid: *preparer mechamment - 169 col. 346 (a. 868) Tam mallandi quam jurandi
to scheme evilly - boswillig planen. 2. aliquem: seu etiam ... testificandi ... liberam obtineas
maltraiter - to maltreat - misshandeln. Leg. potestatem. Pro!. ad serv. ingenuand. (s. x), ed.
Henrici, c. 11, LIEBERMANN, p. 5 57. 3. intrans. GARCIAVILLADA,Anuar. Inst. Est. Cata/., t. 4
et depon. malignari: * se conduire mechamment (1911/12), p. 540. 3. aliquem: actionner qq'un
- to act evilly - base handeln. clans le plaid - to sue, implead in the folkmoot
malignus, subst.: "·le diable - the devil - der - vor dem Dinggericht anklagen. Si quis ad
Teufel. hineum mallatus fuerit. Lex Sal., tit. 53 § 1,
maliloquium, male-: *medisance - slander - iible codd. fam. 3, text. Herold. et Lex Emend.; codd.
Nachrede. fam. 1 et 2: admallatus. Si quis in mallum alterum
maliloquus, male-: '~medisant - disparaging - per lege conjunxerit ... , ille qui eum mallavit ...
verleumderisch. lb., tit. 56, addit. cod. Guelferbit. et text. Herold.
malina, mallina (celt.): *grande maree - high tide De illas res uncle tu me mallasti, ego de illas te
- Springfl.ut. Ps.-AUGUSTIN.,Mirabil. scriptur. s. mallare non redebeo. Capit. II legi Sal. add., cod.
(s. vii, Irlande), lib. 1 c. 7, M1GNE, t. 3 5 Leid. Voss. Lat. 119. Si quis grafione[m] ad res
col. 2159. BEDA,Nat. rer., c. 39, ib., t. 90 col. alienas tollendas invitaverit et legitime eum jac-
258. Id., Temp. rat., c. 29, ed. JONES, p. 234. tivum aut mallatum non habuerit. Septem causae,
WILLIBALD., V. Bonifatii, c. 9, ed. LEVISON,p. 56. c. 6 § 6, BEHREND2,p. 176. Si quis aliquem ad
DONAT., V. Ermenlandi, c. 3, SRM., V p. 691. servitium mallaverit. Extrav. ad leg. Sal. ex cod.
NENN., Hist. Britt., c. 72, ed. LoT, p. 215. G. Epored., ib., p. 16 5. Ut in presente legitime mal-
abb. Fontan., c. r § 5, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 7. latus fuerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 58 § 21. Quicumque
V. Wlframni, c. 8, SRM., V p. 667. V. Maglorii, ingenuus ... mallaverit [i. e. mallatus fuerit] de
c. 21, AASS., Oct. X p. 789 B. RADULF.GLABER, qualibet causa, ... lege[m] directa[m] sic facere
lib. 3 c. ro, ed. PROU, p. 60. de bet .... Agens [i. e. grafio] et qui mallat, ipsum
maliolus, v. malleolus. [reum] ad nos adducant. Chilperici edict. (a.
malis, v. mala. 571-574), c. 8, Capit., Ip. 9. Si quis liber alicui
malitia: I. * ennuis, malheur, affliction - reverse, libero qui eum mallat de qualicumque re
ill luck, disaster - Riickschlag, Ungliick, Kum- dedignabitur justitiam facere. Lex Baiwar., tit. 13
mer. 2. *peche, propension au peche - sin, c. 2. Etiam tit. 1 c. ro. Si quis alium mallare
sinfulness - Sunde, Siindhaftigkeit. 3. crime - vult de qualecumque causa, in ipso mallo pu-
crime - Verbrechen. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 7, blico de bet mallare. Lex Alamann., tit. 3 6 § 2.
Capit., II p. 314. Rursum tit. 94. Homo homene[m] mallavit pro
mallardus: malart- wild duck - Wildente. S. xiii. res suas. F. Andecav., no. 43, Form., p. 19. Me
MALLARE MALLOBERGUS

ille homo in mallo publico malabat quod ego fessus est verba mallatoris esse vera. THEVENIN,
terra[m] sua[m] proprisi aut pervasi. Cart. Senon., no. 96 (ea. a. 863, Vienne).
no. 21, ib., p. 194. Ibi adveniens M. advocatus mallatura: frais de justice a payer par le deman-
H. comiti[s] ... mallavit hominem aliquo nomine deur - law-fees to be paid by the plaintiff -
D., quod servus erat domno Karolo de suum Gerichtskosten, die der Klager zu zahlen hat.
beneficium. PRou-VIDIER, Ch. de S.-Benoit-s.- Concessimus advocatum [i. e. advocato] ipsius
Loire, I no. 9 p. 24 (a. 796). Hoe jam ante pri- ecclesie, ut nullus ejus mallaturam querere audeat,
dem fuisse quam [i. e. quod] eum H. aut defensor sed liceat ei pleniter ... causas ejusdem ecclesie
ejus pro hoe mallarent. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, querere et omnem legalem justitiam adquirere.
I no. 475 p. 406 (a. 822). Venit B. in placitum D. Ludov. II imp. a. 862, CD. Langob., no. 221
publicum . . . et ibi mallavit B. Baturicum epis- col. 3 70 C. Nullam mallaturam [i. e. nulla mal-
copum et I. advocatum ejus. WIDEMANN,Trad. latura] ab advocato ipsius monasterii penitus
S.-Emmeram, no. 20 (a. 822). Comis eum requiratur nee etiam bannum nostrum pro qua-
mallavit quod ipse villares suus beneficius esse libet causa a parte monasterii ... exigatur. D.
debebat. THEVENIN, Textes, no. 71 (a. 834, Charles II le Ch., no. 401 (a. 875). Nulla[m]
Narbonne). Si quis aliquem de aliquo mallaverit mallatura[m] quod est tortum a parte prefati
negotio et ille qui mallatus fuerit dicat ideo ei advocatores seu et ad ipsi decem homines de
respondere nolle quia . . . Lud. II ea pit. Pap. in parte ipsius monasterii quislibet querere adeat
legem data a. 855, c. 1, II p. 89. Ibi pluries. 4. [i. e. audeat]. D. Berengario Il, no. 5 p. 307
citer d'office a comparaitre dans le plaid - (a. 952). Nullus homo audeat respondere mal-
to summon to appear in the folkmoot, put laturam advocato ejus. D. Ottos Il., no. 249
on trial - vorladen vors Dinggericht. Missi nos- (a. 981). Nullus mallaturam persolvat advocato
tri colonos et servos pauperes cujuslibet potes- ejus. D. Heinrichs III., no. 186 (a. 1047) (emploi
tatis non mallent [bonorum denariorum abusif? - misused? - falsch verwendet?).
rejectorum causa] ... sed advocatus eorum ... malleare: marteler - to hammer hammern.
malletur. Const. Caris. de Moneta a. 861, Capit., S. xiii.
II p. 302. malleator: ,:forgeron - smith - Schmied.
2. mallare, v. marlare. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 14b p. 42 (a. 759).
mallatio: I. action de droit, instance portee devant mallenses (< mall us): hommes du plaid - moot-
le plaid - reclamation, prosecution in the folk- men - Dinggenossen. Mallensibus undique ad
moot - Verfahren, Prozess des Dinggerichts. seniorem confluentibus jubet reum adduci. Ooo
Omnem adquisitionem vel mallationem quam CLUNIAC.,V. Geraldi, lib. 1 c. 19, AASS., Oct.
habuit inquirendum. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I VI p. 307.
no. 563 p. 483 (a. 828). Advocatus s. Dionisii malleolus, maleo-, malheo-, malio-, malo-,
ante regis excellentiam quendam mallavit homi- malho-, majo-; -11-,-Ii-, -lh-; -um, -a (femin.)
nem ... , dicens quod servitium ... s. Dionisii de- (class. "mailleton, bouture de vigne - vineshoot
bitum contradiceret atque reddere neglexisset - Weintrieb"): vigne nouvellement plantee -
injuste. lnterrogatus ... hanc mallationem minime recently planted vineyard - neu bepflanztes
denegavit, sed servum s. Dionisii ... se esse dixit. Weinfeld. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 201 col. 401
D. Charles II le Ch., no. 314 I (a. 868). Similia (a. 878, Albi). lb., V pr. no. 72 col. 182 (a. 938,
TARD1r~Cartons, no. 202 p. 130 col. 2 (a. 868). Elne). RouquETTE, Cart. d'Agde, no, 11 p. 22 (a.
Quicquid ad praefatum monasterium cause seu 962). Id., Cart. de Beziers, no. 76 p. 9 5 (a. 1068).
juste mallationis ab advocato vel rectoribus ejus malleria, v. marlaria.
fuerit perquirendum. D. Arnulfs, no. III (a. 893). mallevantia, v. manulevantia.
Illam mallationem ego ipse reconciliavi, pro qua mallidicus (adj.) (< mallus): ou se tiennent les plaids
semper ab illis mallatione et fatigatione aggressus - of the folkmoot - des Dinggerichts. Advo-
fueram. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 560 (a. catus ... justiciam de familia reddat infra comi-
872). Si quis deinceps de hac re querelam aut tatum in mallidicis locis. D. Ottos I., no. 86
mallacionem faceret. lb., III no. 779 (a. 920). (a. 947).
Nullam deinceps de praedicta silva questionem mallina, v. malina.
sive mallationem illi facere liceret. F. Sangall. mallo (genet. -onis) (gr.): meche de cheveux - lock
misc., no. 5, Form., p. 382. 2. intimation de par of hair - Haarstrahne. Suscepit mallones capil-
le pouvoir public - summons by public authority lorum domni Justiniani. Lib. pontif., Bened. II
- Vorladung der offentlichen Gewalt. Missi ... (a. 684/685), § 3, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 204.
quasdam adinventiones ... et in mallatione [de mallobergus, malli-, male-, -bergius (germ.): plaid
denariis rejectis] et in exactione [banni] intro- - folkmoot - Dinggericht. In mallo publico
mittunt. Const. Caris. de moneta a. 861, Capit., legitimo, hoe est in mallobergo. Lex Sal., tit. 46.
II p. 301. Iterum ib., tit. 54 § 4; tit. 56; tit. 57. In illo
mallator: demandeur - plaintiff - Klager. Con- malebergo respondere aut convenire debeat.
MALLOBERGUS MALLUS

Capit. II legi Sal. addit., c. 8. Nee homines eorum sibi definienda judicia cum quibusdam comitibus
per mallobergiis nullus deberet admallare. D. in mallis publicis. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 2
Karo/in., no. 66 (a. 772). Eadem verba no. 91 c. r8, SS., XIII p. 465 I. 36. In comitatu et in
(a. 775). mallo publico. Inquis. regalium Bawar. a. ro27,
mallonus (cf. voc. mala): grande ma/le - large bag Const., I no. 439. [Carta] recensita mallo T. advo-
- grofses Bunde/. S. xiii. cati. BEYER,o. c., I no. 320 p. 374 (a. ro43).
mallus, mal-, -um (germ.): I. plaid, assemblee judi- Ubi quidam comes ... concioni praesidebat quod
ciaire - folkmoot, judicial assembly - Dingge- rustici mall um vocant. V. Walarici, c. 12, SRM.,
richt, Gerichtsversammlung. Si quis ad mallum IV p. 165. Loco q. d. Broilus ubi placita et mal-
legibus dominicis mannitus fuerit. Lex Sal., tit. los tenebat. DC.-F., V p. 200 col. r (eh. a. ro76,
r § r. Eadem verba: Lex Ribuar., tit. 3 6 § r. Si Vermandois). In mallo G. comitis. ERHARD,Reg.
quis ... [regis praeceptum] abbundivit [i. e. produ- Westfal., I, CD. no. 189 p. 148 (a. 1121). In
xerit] in malum publico. Lex Sal., tit. 14 § 4. generali ejus [sc. burgravii Ratisbonensis] mallo
Saepe in legib. Sal. et Ribuar. [Dominus servum ... eandem causam sic determinavit. WIDEMANN,
inculpatum] in mallum praesentet. Pactus Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 973 p. 492 (a. n83).
Childeb. (a. 555-558), c. 5, Capit., I p. 5. Cf. s. BIDAULTDES CHAUMES,Etude sur le mal-
Quicumque in mallo praesumpserit farfalium lum, Paris 1906. F. N. ESTEY,The meaning of
minare. Childeb. II deer. a. 596, c. 6, p. r6. "placitum" and "mallum" in the capitularies,
PARDESSUS, I no. 237 p. 223 (a. 625). In mallo Speculum, t. 22 (1947), pp. 435-439. 2. spec.:
publico ante vir illo comite vel reliquis quam- plaid general du comte - regular shiremoot -
plures bonis hominibus. Cart. Senon., no. 10, Grafending. De homicidium istud vos admallo
Form., p. 189. In mallo interfecit. FREDEG.,lib. ut in mallo proximo veniatis. Capit. I legi Sal.
4 c. 83, SRM., II p. 163. WARTMANN, UB. add., c. 9, Latro ... tribus mallis parentibus offera-
S.-Gallen, I no. rr (a. 745). Si aliquis homo ... tur. Pactus Childeb., c. 2, Capit., I p. 5. In prox-
[causam suam] ab illum comitem non innotuerit imo mallo ... sic invitetur graphio. Chilperici
in mallo. Pippini capit. (a. 754-755), c. 7, Capit., edict., c. 8, p. 9. Si comes infra supradictarum
I p. 3 2. Hominem in mallo productum demittat noctium numerum [sc. 40] mallum suum non
Ca pit. legib. add. a. 803, c. 8, p. r 14. Nullus habuerit, ipsum spatium usque ad mallum comi-
alius de liberis hominibus ad placitum vel ad mal- tis extendatur. Capit. legi Sal. add. a. 819, p.
lum venire cogatur exceptis scabinis et vassis 292. Si quis alium mallare vult de qualecumque
comitum. Capit. Aquisgr. a. 809, c. 5, p. 148. causa, in ipso mallo publico debet mallare ante
In locis ubi mallos publicos habere solent. lb., judice suo. Lex Alam., tit. 36 § 2. Etiam tit. 17
c. 13, p. 149 Ut nullus ad mallum vel ad pla- § 2. Ut ad mallum venire nemo tardet, unum
citum infra patria arma ... portet. Capit. cogn. circa aestatem et alterum circa autumnum. BENED.
fac. (a. 803-813), c. r, p. 156. Ad comitis sui LEVITA,lib. 3 c. 133, LL., II pt. 2 p. IIO. Ut
mallum omnimodis venire non recuset. Const. de conlimitanei et vicini comites in una die, si fieri
Hisp. I a. Sr 5, c. 2, p. 262. Per districtionem potest, mallum non teneant. Edict. Pist. a. 864,
comitis ad mallum veniant. Capit. legi add. a. c. 3 2, Capit., II p. 3 24. A tribus principalibus
816, c. 2, p. 2 70. In mallo publico ad praesen- mallis, qui vulgo ungeboden ding vocantur.
tiam comitis veniant. Capit. legib. add. (a. 818/ GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I p. 399 no. 131
819), c. ro, p. 283. Ne malla vel placita ... in (a. ro71). 3. lieu oit se tiennent les plaids -
dominicis vel festivis diebus tenere praesumant. meeting-place of the folkmoot - Dingstatt.
Capit. missor. Suession. a. 853, c. 7, II p. 269. Prosequi et admallare debeas per mallos, vicos,
Dum resedisset B. vicecomes in judicio in mallo castella, oppida et civitates. F. Senon. rec., no.
publico in curte ducati civitate Astense. MANARESI, ro, Form., p. 216. In pago T. in mallo publico
Placiti, I no. 88 p. 3 r6 (a. 880). Wormatie in qui vocatur T. D. Karo/in., I no. 138 (a. 781).
publico mallo officium advocationis traditum est. In mallo Remis isti juraverunt. Capit. missor.
BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I p. 230 no. 166 (a. 926). Attiniac. a. 854, Capit., II p. 278. 4. ceux qui
Tam in malis publicis quam etiam coram nostra sont presents dans le plaid - the people stand-
presentia. D. Louis IV, no. r (a. 936). [Villam] ing in the folkmoot - Dingmannen. In audien-
in publico mallo ... legaliter acquisivi. DuvIVIER, tia Francorum ante mallum, in sedili comitis
Rech. Hainaut, no. 23 p. 337 (a. 939). Notitia sedente H. comite et circumsedentibus undique
wirpitionis apud Matisconum . . . in mallo pu- scabineis. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 26 p. r r 8
blico. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 632 (a. 943). 5. proces - legal proceedings -
(a. 943). Mallum apud villam ... haberetur, ad Gerichtsverfahren. Homo quidam ... absque ulla
quo~ praedictum fratrem ... causa praedictae tra- inquisitione et mallo seu judicio ... villam B. in-
diti~nis consummandae mitteremus. Trans!. vasit. GERMER-DURAND, Cart. de Nimes, no. 5
Eugenii (s. x p. pr.), c. 40, Anal. Boll., t. 5 p. p. ro (a. 892). 6. redevance pour rachat de
393. Residens ... [missus dominicus] ad injuncta /'obligation d'assister aux plaids - tribute to
MALLUS MANCIPARE

redeem the duty of being present in legal assem- Trockenhohlmafs. GuIMANN,Cart. s. Vedasti, ed.
blies - Abgabe, mit der man sich von der VAN DRIVAL,p. 141. Charte-loi de Prisches a.
Dingpfiicht freikaufen kann. Neque ullum mal- n58, c. 1, ed. L. VERRIEST, RBPH., t. 2 (1923),
lum tolletur de praedicta terra. MuRATORI,Antiq. p. 337. G. episc. Camerae. abbrev., c. 25, SS.,
Est., p. 340 (eh. a. n73). VII p. 510. Fund. monast. Arroas., contin., SS.,
malolus, v. malleolus. XV p. 1124. 2. mesure de terre, l'etendue que
maloserius: courtier - broker - Makler. S. xiii, Ital. !'on ensemence avec un "mencaud" de ble -
malosum: courtage - brokerage - Maklergebuhr. land measure, the amount sown with a "man-
S. xiii, Ital. caldus" of grain - Fli:ichenmafs, die Flache,
malta, molta: mortier - mortar - Mortel. HuGo die mit einem "mancaldus" Getreide eingesat
DE S. VICTORE,Cerem. eccl., lib. 1 c. 8, MIGNE, wird. HAIGNERE, Cart. de S.-Bertin, I p. 78
t. 177 col. 387 B. (a. 1140).
maltare, maltera, malterum, v. maldrum. mancare (< mancus): mutiler - to maim - ver-
maltollectum (cf. voces maletolta et collecta): tribut stiimmeln. Lex Sal., tit. 29 § 2 et 4. Lex Ribuar.,
- tribute - Steuer. Frid. I imp. conv. cum tit. 68 § 5. Lex Alamann., tit. 12-14. Ca pit. ad
Ravenn. a. n62, Const., I no. 213, c. 6 GADDONI- legem Alamann., c. 8 sq. Divisio regn. a. 806,
ZACCHERINI, Chart. Imolense, II p. 377 (a. u89). c. 18, Capit., I p. 130.
maltota, v. maletolta. mancatio: mutilation - mutilation - Verstum-
maltrum, v. maldrum. melung. In omni mancatione, si membrus man-
malum: battant de cloche - bell-clapper - Kloppel cus pependerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 § 6. Sive in
einer Glocke. Fecit ... campanilem et posuit cam- vulneribus sive in percussionibus sive in manca-
pana cum malo ereo. Lib. pontif., Leo IV, § 5 5, tionibus. Lex Fris., tit. 22 § 90. [Monachi] non
ed. DucHESNE,II p. n9. orbentur nee mancationes alias habeant nisi ex
malus (subst.): ''·leDiable - the Devil- der Teufel. auctoritate regulae. Dupl. legat. edict. a. 789,
mambretus, mambrinus, v. marbrinus. c. 16, Capit., I p. 63.
mamma: ''·nourrice - nurse - Amme. manceps: •·geolier, bourreau - jailer, executioneer
mammare: r. * allaiter - to suckle - stillen, si:iu- - Kerkermeister, Henker.
gen. 2. ''teter - to suck - saugen. mancipare, I. alicui: '' assujettir, traduire dans le
mammona (mascul.), -as (genet. -ae) (gr. < aram.): pouvoir de qq'un - to subject, bring into the
r. *le dieu de /'avarice - the god of greed - power of a person - unterwerfen, in die Gewalt
der Gott der Habsucht. 2. ''·richesses - riches von jmd. bringen. 2. aliquem custodiae sim.:
- Reichtiimer. enfermer - to confine - einschliefsen. Quern
mammoneus, -nus: ''d'avarice - of greed - der Chlodovechus receptum custodiae mancipare
Habsucht. praecipit. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 27.
mammoniticus: d'avarice - of greed - der Vivens sepulturae fuerat mancipatus. lb., lib. 4
Habsucht. ANDR. FLORIAC.,Mir. Benedicti, lib. 6 c. 12. Multi [Christiani] ... carcere [i. e. carceri]
c. 10, DE CERTAIN,p. 232. mancipati ... sunt. lb., lib. 5 c. 38. 3. aliquem
mamzer, v. manzer. Deo: ''vouer a, consacrer a Dieu - to vow,
managium, v. mansuagium. devote to God - Gott weihen, widmen. Cum
manamen: '' courant, cours d'eau - stream, cur- [episcopus] ad officium dominicum fuisset man-
rent - Strom, Stromung. cipatus. lb., lib. 2 c. 23. 4. aliquid alicui rei:
manamentum, v. mansionamentum. •·donner a, soumettre a, livrer a - to give to,
manareta (< manuaria): hachette hatchet - subject to, abandon to - jmd. geben, unter-
kleines Beil. S. xiii, Ital. werfen, ubergeben. Loe. effectui mancipare: effec-
manaria, v. manuaria. tuer - to carry into effect - in die Tat umsetzen.
manartifex: artisan - handicraftsman - Hand- Quidquid ... precepisset, ... effectui manciparent.
werker. S. xii. JORDAN.,Getica, c. II § 69, Auct. ant., V pt. 1
manberga (germ.): cotte de mailles - coat of mail p. 74. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 89, Epp., II p.
- Kettenpanzer. SALJMBENE, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, 102. Iterum epist. 183, p. 176. [Petitiones] volu-
p. 592. mus obaudire et effectui mancipare. D. Merov.,
mancaldata, men-, -col-: mesure de terre, l'etendue no. 12 (a. 628). Etiam no. 51 (a. 681). Id quod
que !'on ensemence avec un "mencaud" de ble exposcitur effectui mancipamus. Lib. diurn., c.
- land measure, the amount sown with a "man- 3 2, ed. SICKEL,p. 2 3. Ibi pluries. Pass. effectui
caldus" of grain - Fli:ichenmafs, die Flache, die mancipari: arriver a son effet, se realiser - to
mit einem "mancaldus" Getreide eingesat wird. take effect, materialize - Gestalt annehmen, sich
GUIMANN., Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, verwirklichen. Hormisd. pap. epist. 114,
p. 239. § 2, THIEL, p. 91 5. Theodor. pap. epist., MIGNE,
mancaldus, men-, -eh-, -old-, -aud-, -oud-, -a (celt.): t. 87 col. 99 B. 5. in aliquid, ad aliquid, alicui
I. mesure de cap a cite - solid measure - rei: subordonner a, utiliser a, tourner au profit
MANCIPARE MANCUSUS

de, affecter a - to submit to, apply to, destine t. 5 (1949), pp. 51-56. 3. chevage - poll-
for, affect to - unterordnen, anwenden, bestim- money - Kopfzins. Annuale mancipium, dena-
men fiir, bereitstellen fiir. Tributum ... divino cul- rios scilicet 5, pro ipsa vos daturos esse promittite.
tui mancipavit. WIDUKIND.,lib. 1 c. 39. Curtim SS., XI p. 9 5 n. (s. ix).
... aliis usibus mancipatam. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. mancipius (mascul.): serf - serf - Unfreier. Lex
Utrecht, I no. 410 p. 371 (a. n55). 6. faire Rom. Cur., lib. 4 tit. 9, LL., V p. 346. F. Augiens.,
donation de qqch. - to donate - stiften. Ipsam coll. B no. 39, Form., p. 362.
terram praefato sanctuario mancipamus atque mancusus, mancosus, mancussus (adj.) (Dozy:
largimur. D. Karlmanns, no. 21 (a. 879). Se et < arab. partic. praet. manqush "grave, frappe -
omnia sua ecclesie s. Marie mancipasse. MuLLER- engraved, struck - eingegraben, geschlagen".
BouMAN, o. c., no. 458 p. 410 (a. n68). 7. i. GRIERSON: < lat. mancus "defectueux - deficient
q. emancipare: liberer - to set free - befreien. - fehlerhaft"). Solidus mancusus: piece d'or, de
Allodium meum ... ab omni nostra vel laica provenance soit arabe, soit italo-byzantine -
potestate omnimodo mancipatum. MIRAEUS,I p. gold coin, either of arab or italo-byzantine ori-
104 col. 1 (a. n39, Flandre). gin - Goldmi.inze, arabischer oder italo-byzan-
mancipatio: charge grevant une propriete - bur- tinischer Herkunft. Promittimus componere vobis
den incumbent on an estate - Belastung eines ... auri solidos mancosos centum. GIORGI-BALZANI,
Besitzes. Sine banno atque servicio ac omni man- Reg. di Farfa, II no. 141 p. 119 (a. 786). In auri
cipatione senioris. D. Ottos III., no. 261 (a. 997). so lidos mancusos numero 200. Lib. pontif ., Hadr.
[Concessit terram] sine mancipatione servitii vel I, § 77, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 509. Solidi mancosi.
alicujus redditus. DC.-F., V p. 208 col. 2 (eh. a. UGHELLI2, V col. 1098 (ea. a. 810, Istria). Subst.
n83, Corbie). mascul. mancusus, -uss-, -os-, -oss-, -usi-, -a,
mancipatorius (subst.): delegue accomplissant l'acte mancusis, manco (genet. -onis), -onus, mancus,
de saisine - substitute in the act of livery - manca: r. idem quod solidus mancusus. Tantos
Stellvertreter beim Akt der Besitzubertragung. mancusas [Petro] apostolo ... emittere. Leonis III
Quidam miles . . . cum fratribus suis manuque pap. epist. a. 797 ap. ALCUIN.,epist. 127, Epp.,
mancipatorii sui tradidit proprietatem suam. IV p. 189. Aut manculos [leg. mancusos] viginti
WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 827 p. 396 aut quinquaginta solidos argenti. D. Lud. Pii a.
(ea. a. n47). 816, UGHELLI2,V col. 706. Pro sex mancusis
mancipia (femin.): serve - female serf - Unfreie. solum ab uno homine sacramentum recipiatur.
Una mancipia ancilla mea. CD. Cajet., p. 113 Loth. I imp. pactum cum Venetis a. 840, c. 34,
(a. 962). Mancipias 6 his nominibus. ZEuss, Trad. Capit., II p. 13 5. Duo milia mancusos venun-
Wizenburg., no. 200 (a. 847). daretur episcopium. Lib. pontif., Serg. II (a.
mancipiolum: * serf de peu de valeur - a serf of 844-847), § 43, II p. 98. Volumus ut habeat
slight value - Unfreier von geringem Wert. spatas 3, mancosos 100, balteum r. Test. Everardi
Concil. Agat. a. 506, MANSI,t. 8 col. 325. Concil. a. 867, DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de Cysoing, p. 3.
Turon. II a. 567, c. 20, Cone., I p. 128. Repperimus de thesauro aecclesiae s. Trudonis
mancipium: I. le terme comprend diverses cate- ... mancosos 5 pensantes denarios 6. Ch. a. 870
gories de dependants - the word comprises ap. G. abb. Trudon., lib. 1 c. 3, SS., X p. 231. 300
various groups of dependants - Begriff fiir ver- mancusos auri optimi ... exsolvat. D. Karlmanns,
schiedene Gruppen von Abhangigen. Mancipiis no. 25 (a. 879). Mancusi auri. KEMBLE,CD. aevi
quoque diversi generis vel condicionis. D. Lud- Saxon., VI no. 1223 p. 13 sqq. (a. 959; passus
wigs d. Deutsch., no. 26 (a. 840). Mancipiis forte genuinus chartae spuriae). Ad ipsam [filiam
letilibus. HEINEMANN,CD. Anhalt., I no. 4 7 meam] remaneant ipsi nodelli mei cum ipsos man-
p. 36 (a. 970, Koln). Cum mancipiis utriusque cusos et inaures. Test. Adalaidis a. 978, MARTENE,
sexus sua conditione designatis debiteque servi- Thes., I col. 97. Aut mancusos 20 aut solidos 50
tuti attitulatis. GRANDIDIER, Alsace, II no. 512 (a. accipiat. D. Heinrichs II., no. 309 (a. 1014). 2.
1099 ). 2. le terme s'emploie meme pour des poids d'or egalant la piece dite "solidus man-
tributaires d'eglise greves d'obligations serviles cusus" - the weight in gold of a "solidus man-
tres reduites - the word is used even for eccle- cusus" - Goldanteil eines "solidus mancusus".
siastical tributaries whose serfdom is marked by Duo milia mancosos auri obrizi. D. Arnulfs, no.
rather slight charges - der Begriff wird selbst 123 (a. 894). 3. la valeur d'un "solidus man-
for Altarhorige verwendet, die nur geringen cusus" utilisee comme monnaie de compte en
Pflichten unterworfen sind. Ista sunt censualia argent - the value of a "solidus mancusus" used
mancipia. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 120 p. 126 as a money of account in silver - der Wert eines
(a. 882). Fecit seipsam mancipium ecclesiae. "solidus mancusus" als silberne Rechnungsmi.inze.
DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 766, p. 372 (a. 1079). In auro aut in argento vel pannis valentes man-
Cf. A. E. GIFFARD,Rev. de philo/., 1937, pp. coses decem. GIORGI-BALZANI, o.c., II no. 163 p.
396-400; H. DuBLED,Rev. du moyen age Latin, 136 (a. 799). Multos ei in argento mancosos
MANCUSUS MANDARE

praebuit. Lib. pontif., Leo IV, § 102, II p. 13 2. en vertu du poivoir banal - fine inflicted by
Censu 25 millium in argento mancusorum annu- public authority - Geldstrafe, die von der
aliter. Joh. VIII pap. epist. no. 89 a. 878, Epp., Obrigkeit verhi:ingt wird. Dono tertiam partem
VII p. 8 5. Cf. Ph. GRIERSON, Carolingian Europe de omnibus placitis et ... destrictos et manda-
and the Arabs: the myth of the mancus, RBPH., mentos. UDINA,Llibre blanch de S. Creus, no.
t. 32 (1954), pp. 1059-1074. 38 (a. n34).
mandamen: I. message, avis - word sent, notice man dare: I. * envoyer, diriger des personnes - to
- Botschaft, Mitteilung. Semet humili man- send, despatch persons - Personen senden,
damine per legatos suos imperatori subditurum schicken. In monasterium prelibatum ... mona-
promisit. Ann. Hildesheim., a. 1031, ed. WAITZ, cos regulares mandasset. HUGO FARF.,Destr., ed.
p. 3 6. Ingrata imperatori ... deferri jussit man- BALZANI,Il Chron. Far{. di Greg. di Cat., I
damina. ANSELM.,G. episc. Leodiens., c. 65, SS., p. 40. 2. envoyer, expedier des objets - to
VII p. 228 I. 46. 2. appel - call - Anruf. send, forward things - Gegenstande verschicken,
Cujus mandamine venit. HRoTsv., G. Ottonis, befordern. Charta quaedam mandata sit. ANAST.
v. 653. Tali vocatus mandamine. WOLFHER.,V. BrnL., Apo!. pro Honor. pap., MIGNE,t. 129 col.
Godehardi, c. 30, SS., XI p. 189. 566 A. Per suum missum mandans 12 solidos.
mandamentum: I. ordre - injunction - Befehl. HuGo FARF.,Exe., ed. BALZANI, p. 64. Mandavit
Secundum voluntatem et mandamentum de pre- episcopo Noviomensi litteras, quibus excusa-
dictos comite et comitissa. RosELL, Lib. feud. tionem suam obtulit. GALBERT., c. 2 5, ed. PIRENNE,
maj., no. 73 (a. 1079, Cata!.). Ad mandamen- p. 43. Consilium acciperent quomodo mandarent
tum domni abbatis et monachorum se placita- mercatum [des provisions - provisions - Vor-
rent. D'AcHERY,Spic., VIII p. 196 (a. n64). 2. rate] gentibus que erant ultro Nicenam civitatem.
notification d'un ordre en vertu du pouvoir judi- ANON., G. Franc., c. 7, ed. BREHIER,p. 34. 3.
ciaire - notice given of a legal injunction - envoyer une salutation, faire part d'une com-
Bekanntgabe eines gerichtlichen Befehls. Pertinent munication - to send greetings, tidings - GriiRe,
ad vicariam omnia mandamenta et omnes veta- Nachrichten schicken. Mihi salutem mandare.
tiones propter placita. BRUSSEL, Examen, II p. 727 VULGAR.,Sy!!., Poet. lat., IV pt. 1 p. 416. In
(eh. a. 1103, Montpellier). 3. pouvoir banal - omnibus quae mandasti salutaria tibi man-
public coercive power - Banngewalt. In eodem davimus. Steph. II pap. epist., Epp., III p. 487.
manso habebamus ... justitiam et mandamentum Excusationem impossibilitatis suae illuc veniendi
et albergarias. GuERARD,Cart. de Marseille, II p. mandavit. HINCMAR.REM., opusc. 29, SIRMOND,
107 (a. 1064). De ipsa omnia que ad honorem II p. 317. 4. *annoncer, declarer par message
de predictum castrum pertinent, sive ad suum - to announce, declare by message - mittels
mandamentum sive ad suum imperamentum. Botschaft ankundigen, erklaren. Quicquid voluit
ALART,Cart. Roussillonnais, no. 56 p. 83 (ea. a. per legatos mandavit. Ann. regni Franc., a. 804,
1074?). In illam nostram dominicaturam habeatis ed. KuRZE,p. n8. Obviam Bernardo, sicut man-
vos . . . omnem destrictum et mandamentum. daverat, Nivernensem urbem petit. NITHARD.,lib.
FoNT-Rrns, Cart. de S. Cugat, no. 730 (a. 1088). 2 c. 5, ed. LAUER,p. 50. [Vicarius] vocabat ad
4. circonscription oit s'exerce un pouvoir banal se villanos monachorum ut venirent facere rec-
- district subject to a public coercive power - tum pro quolibet forsfacto, non mandans eis fors-
Bannbezirk. Veni ego de alio territorio et intravi factum pro quo vocati erant. BERTRAND,Cart.
in vestro mandamento. DE HINOJOSA,Doc., no. d'Angers, I no. 226 p. 272 (a. 105 5-1093). Diem
4 p. 4 (a. 973, Leon). Iterum ib., no. 8 p. II (a. . .. mandat quo haec facere deliberaverit. ANSELM.,
1007). Si aliquis sajo pignuram [i. e. pignora- G. episc. Leod., c. 61, SS., VII p. 225 I. 48. 5.
tionem] fecerit in mandamento alterius sajonis. fa ire savoir par un message, fa ire part de - to
Fuero de Leon (a. 1017/1020), c. 16, WOI--IL- let know by message - durch eine Botschaft
HAUPTER, p. 8. Castella cum ecclesiis et parrochiis bekannt machen. Judex ... teneat [servum fugi-
et totis mandamentis suis. MARION, Cart. de tivum] ... et mox mandet ad judicem unde fugire
Grenoble, p. 2 no. 1 (a. II07). Dono ... castrum coepit quatinus eum recipiat. Edict. Rothari, c.
de B. quad est alodium meum cum mandamento 264. Qui [servos] fugitivos corripiunt, dominis
ejusdem castri. TEULET,Layettes, I no. 69 p. 49 mandare debent. Lex Burgund., tit. 20 § 3.
col. 2 (a. 1138). Similia Gall. chr. XVI instr.
2
, Mittens ad Aedilberctum mandavit se venisse de
col. 185 (a. II46, Die). Quidquid in civitate Roma. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 1 c. 2 5. Dignati fuis-
Diensi et in mandamento ejus habeo. lb., col. tis illi mandare per ... missos et ... aepistola[m]
188 (a. n67). Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 103, I p. vestra[m] de vestra ... sanitate. Memor. ad pap.
129 I. 27 (a. II83/II84, Lyonnais). Cf. Hadr. (a. 785 ?), c. 3, Capit., Ip. 225. Mandant
L. LETONNELIER, Essai sur les origines des chate- hoe nobis missi nostri. Capit. de latron. (a.
lains et des mandements en Dauphine, Ann. Univ. 804-813), c. 5, I p. 181. Mandat vobis noster
de Grenoble, Lettres, 19 2 5. 5. amende infligee senior quia ... R. illi de vestra fidelitate nunti-
MANDARE 830 MANDATUM

avit. Ca pit. missa de Caris. a. 8 5 6, c. I, II p. mandaticium: lettre de creance - credentials -

2 79. 6. promettre par message, faire connaitre Beglaubigungsschreiben. Ad praesentiam papae
sa volonte de faire qqch. - to promise by mes- et imperatoris cum epistolis ac mandaticiis mis-
sage, hold out a prospect - in einer Botschaft sus. THANGMAR.,V. Bernwardi, c. 34, SS., IV
versprechen, seinen Willen bekannt geben. p. 773 I. 32.
Romilda ... mandavit ut, si earn in matrimonium mandatio: I. patronage patronage
sumeret, ipsa eidem civitatem ... traderet. PAUL Schirmherrschaft. Quodsi aliquis homo, qui
DIAc., Hist. Langob., lib. 4 c. 37, ed. WAITZ, p. sit de mandatione regis, moratur in domo s.
162. Eum se divitem futurum ... mandabat. Andraea, sit absolutus ab imperio regis. D. Ferdin.
ANON., G. Franc., c. 20, p. 100. 7. '•envoyer reg. Castil. a. 1043 ap. DC.-F., V p. 211 col. 3.
demander, faire demander - to send word ask- 2. seigneurie - seigniory - Grundherrschaft.
ing something - um eine Antwort schicken. Junior [i. e. villanus] qui transierit de una man-
Seri bit mandans per I. episcopum, rogans ut ... datione in aliam. Fuero de Leon (a. rn17-rn20),
Gelas. I pap. (a. 492-496), Tract., THIEL,p. 516. C. 9, WOHLHAUPTER, p. 6.
Mandantes si oportet. Rusnc., SCHWARTZ, Concil., mandator: garant - warranter - Burge. CLERGEAC,
I pt. 4 p. 178. 8. mander, faire venir - to send Cart. de Gimont, p. 25 (a. n56), Hist. de Lang.3,
for a person - nach jmd. schicken. Mandat te V pr. no. 658 col. 1282 (a. n64).
festinanter ut ad ipsum . . . sine mora venias. V. mandatorius (adj.): de mandat, d'ordre - of a
Goaris, c. 4, SRM., IV p. 414. 9. convenir - mandate, of an order - eines Mandats, eines
to agree - ubereinkommen. Mandaverunt et in Befehls. Cod. Justinian.,lib. 8 tit. 40 c. 19.
firmo pacto convenerunt. VAN HERWIJNEN, Rusnc., ap. SCHWARTZ,Concil., I pt. 5 p. 3 64
Elenchus, II-r no. 91, p. 207 (a. 1202, Toulouse). I. 16.
IO. exiger, faire rentrer - to exact, get in - mandatum (subst.): I. mandement - mandate -
fordern, einbringen. Cernens se nil dominii rei Mandat. Temeratorem hujus nostri mandati vin-
peculiaris preter victum et vestitum ex regno, dicta coercere decrevimus. F. imper., no. I 5,
unde coronatus fuerat, posse mandare. RADULF. Form., p. 297. Per hoe confirmationis manda-
GLABER, Hist., lib. 3 c. 9, ed. PRou, p. 8 I. I I. tum ... possideant. D. Konrads I., no. 22
avec negation: interdire - with a negation: to (a. 914). 2. territoire ou s'exerce un pouvoir
forbid - mit einer Verneinung: verbieten. Opera banal - district subject to an authority having
servilia diebus dominicis non agantur, sicut ... coercive power - Bannbezirk. Castrum ... cum
genitor meus in suis synodalibus edictis man- mandato suo. Hist. de Languedoc3, V pr. no. 546
davit. Adman. gener. a. 789, c. Sr, Capit., I p. col. 1044 (a. 1140). 3. obedience ecclesiastique
61. 12. x·autoriser,donner pouvoir a faire qqch. - ecclesiastical obedience - kirchliches Amt.
- to empower - ermachtigen. Paratus erat ad mandatum ecclesie Romane
mandataria, -eria: I. mission, execution d'une tache redire. Innoc. III pap. registr., no. 90, ed. W.
- mission, performance - Aufgabe, Durchfuh- HoLTZMANN,p. 143. 4. exhortation, suggestion,
rung eines Auftrages. Propter mandaterias et remarque - push, hint, remark - Zureden,
servitios bonos que nobis fecisti et promitis [i. e. Vorschlag, Bemerkung. Haec mandata accipiens.
promittis] facere. DE HINOJOSA,Doc., p. 3 no. 3 GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 38. 5. appel,
(a. 951-957, Leon). 2. office d'un agent en convocation - summons - Vorladung. Si aliquis
charge d'une banalite - office of a "banalite" juratorum venire noluerit ad mandatum majoris,
executory officer - Amt eines Beamten, der fur debet puniri ea pena que ei in submonicione fuerit
die Zwangsgerechtigkeit zustandig ist. Dono ... nominata. Etabl. de Rauen, c. 42, ed. VAN
ipsam mandatariam de praedicto furno ad fevum. HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 44, p. 120 (a.
Hist. de Languedoc3, V pr. no. 547 col. ro47 1204). 6. avis, nouvelle - tidings, notice -
(a. 1141). Mitteilung, Neuigkeit. Si ... ad ... mandatum
mandatarius (subst.): I. fonde de pouvoirs, avoue faciendum [judici loci] unde ipse homo [sc. servus
- substitute, attorney - Stellvertreter, Anwalt. fugitivus] est, distulerit. Liutpr. leg., c. 44 (a.
In constituto die aut per se aut per mandatarios 723). Conjunxit [i. e. venit] mandatum quod jam-
suos presti [i. e. praesentes] sint in judicio. Lex fatus Desiderius abstulisset civitatem Faventinam.
Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 2 § 4. 2. avoue ecclesias- Lib. pontif., Hadr., § 6, ed. DUCHESNE, I
tique - ecclesiastical advocate - Kirchenvogt. p. 488. 7. lettre, message - letter, message -
[Reus] a nemine distringatur nisi a jamdicti Brief, Bericht. G .... non semel sollicitavit man-
loci mundatario [leg. mandatario]. D. Pepin II datis J. fratrem regis et suum, ut saltem suo
d'Aquit., no. 53 p. 213 (a. 847). In presentia ... assensu reverti sibi liceret in Angliam. ...
stans J. qui est advocatus vel mandatarius A. Mandata fratrum non latuerunt cancellarium.
sedis Nemausensis episcopi. GERMER-DURAND, RICH. DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, p. 39. 8. (cf. Joh.
Cart. de Nimes, no. 8 p. 17 (a. 898). Etiam ib., I 3, 34) lavement rituel des pieds - ritual wash-
no. 12 (a. 834). ing of the feet, maundy - rituelle FuPwaschung.
MANDATUM 831 MANENS

Benedicti regula, c. 5 3. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. II no. 363 p. 153. Dedit ... unum servum manen-
Longob., no. 24 p. 94 (a. 720 ? Lucca). Ordo tem cum omni possessione sua. Breves notit.
off. in domo s. Bened. (s. viii), ALBERS,III p. 21. Juvav. (ea. a. 790), c. 18, HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB.,
Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 24, I p. 345. JoH. I p. 46. Etiam ib., c. 7, p. 27. Subst. manens:
ROMAN.,V. Odonis Cluniac., lib. 2 c. 23, MIGNE, I. habitant - inhabitant - Bewohner. CASSIOD.,
t. 133 col. 73 C. Sigiberti abb. consuet., c. 30, Var., lib. 4 epist. 30 § 2, Auct. ant., XII p. 127.
ALBERS,II p. 9 5. EKKEH.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 1, SS., 2. tenancier de statut personnel libre ou servile
II p. 90 I. 18. FoLCARD.,V. Bertini, no. 38, AASS.3, - land-tenant, either freeman or serf - freier
Sept. II p. 610 F. CENcrus, c. 57 (Ordo), § 27, oder unfreier Landpachter. Ad villas manentium.
ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 29 5 col. 2, p. 296 col. I. LEO GREGOR.TuRON., V. patrum, c. 1 § 1, SRM., I
OST., lib. 2 c. 33, SS., VII p. 649 I. 36. p. 664 I. 16. [In] V.... inter ingenuos et servos:
mandatus (subst.): fonde de pouvoirs - substitute manentes 7 4; in R. manentes 70. RAGUT,Cart.
- Stellvertreter. Pro sex libris ... de censiva, red- de Macon, no. 67 p. 54 (a. 751-768). Cum man-
dendis annuatim ... abbati vel mandato ejus. cipiis infra domum et manentibus servilibus.
Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 515, II p. 51 (a. 1195). WmEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 27 p. 34
mandibula: •·machoire - jaw - Kiefer. (a. 834). 3. serf chase - serf having a hold-
mandola = amygdala. ing - Unfreier, der ein Pachtgut hat. Dono ...
mandra, -us (class. "troupeau - herd - Herde"): casis, curticlis, campis ... cum manentibus ibi-
communaute monastique - monastic commu- dem aspicientibus 10. WAMPACH,Echternach, I
nity - Klostergemeinschaft. Coll. Avell., CSEL., pt. 2 no. 28 p. 69 (a. 718). Hee sunt nomina
t. 35 p. 566 I. 23. Mir. Martini Vertav., c. 9, manentum cum reliquis mancipiis. WmEMANN,
SRM., III p. 573. ALCUIN.,V. metr. Willibrordi, no. 1 p. 1 (ea. a. 760). Casa cum domibus ... ,
lib. 2 str. 12, Poet. Lat., I p. 211. V. Ethelwoldi, mancipiis, servos, manentes ... WARTMANN,UB.
MABILLON,Acta, V p. 61 5. S.-Gallen, I p. 66 no. 67 (a. 772). Villam ... cum
mandrita (mascul.) (gr., < mandra): I. berger - manentibus 14 cum omnibus appendiciis suis.
shepherd - Schafer. ERMANRIC.,V. Sualonis, Breves notit. Juvav., c. 4, p. 24. Sive in mancipiis
c. 9, SS., xv p. l 60. 2. eveque - bishop - seu in manentibus. F. Salzburg., no. 4, Form., p.
Bischof. EGILWARD., V. Burchardi, lib. 1, pro!., 441. Tam de actis quam de presidiis quam et de
SS., XV p. 52. 3. abbe - abbot - Abt. manentes vel uxores et infantis eorum. BEYER,
WALAHFR.,V. Otmari, c. 1, SS., II p. 42. UB. Mittelrh., I no. 41 p. 47 (a. 804, Prum).
manducabilis: •·mangeable - eatable - essbar. Tam ecclesia quam domus manentesque et
manducare (subst.), -rium: repas - meal - mancipia. WIDEMANN, o. c., no. I 3 p. I 2
Mahlzeit. Pascat tres pauperes ad unum mandu- (a. 814). Quidquid ibidem aspicit, tarn in man-
care. D'AcHERY,Spic., VI p. 428 (a. 1000, Aries). cipiis singularibus quam in manentibus. lb.,
Consuetudinibus ... , manducare scilicet, circadis no. 17 p. 20 (a. 820/821). Sunt mansa duo et
et synodo .. . exceptis. Lo BINEAU,Bretagne, II manentes 12; nomina vero mancipiorum haec
p. 122 (a. 1086). Redditus ... 9 panes et 2 man- sunt: H. cum uxore sua H. et cum infantibus
ducaria. DE COURSON,Cart. de Redon, p. 2 5 2 eorum ... D. Lud. Pii a. 820, BEYER,o. c., I no.
no. 301 (s. xii ex.). 52 p. 59. Villam juris mei ... cum manso meo et
mane. Loe. a mane: vers !'est - on the east side - aliis mansiunculis ubi ipsi manentes commanent.
auf der Ostseite. E. g.: A mane fossa currente. DE CouRSON, Cart. de Redon, no. 5 p. 5 (a. 833).
D. Konrads II., no. 65 (a. 1026). Conferens . . . in C. angariales seu in F. et
manedia (< manere): parcelle de terre concedee a manentes ejus. D. Lud. II imp. a. 853, MIOeG.,
un tenancier, dont le produit est destine a son t. 5 (1884), p. 384. Villam S. cum aliis villulis
entretien et pour laquelle ii ne doit qu'un cens juxta earn adjacentibus cum manentibus 30. G.
reduit - strip of land granted to a landholder Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 60. Corticellam
to procure his living, subject to a small quit-rent cum manentibus decem. D. Arnulfs, no. 125 (a.
only - Flurstiick, das einem Pachter iiberlassen 894). Cf. G. SALVIOLI, Massari e manenti nell'-
wurde, damit er damit seinen Lebensunterhalt economia italiana medievale. Aus Sozial- u.
erwerben kann, und for das er nur einen gerin- Wirtschaftsg., Gedachtnisschr. f. G. von Below,
gen Zins zu entrichten hat. Donamus vobis pre- 1928, pp. 1-15. 4. manse - hide, manse -
dictum mansum cum prefata sua alodia exceptus Hufe. Addidit ... terram in Remense campania
[i. e. excepto] modiata una et media de terra que decem manentium. BouRASSE,Cart. de Cormery,
nos vobis donamus per manedia. Fom-Rrus, Cart. no. 4 p. 10 (a. 804). Susciperet ... terram cen-
de S.-Cugat, no. 691 (a. 1077). tum manentium. Concil. Cloveshoense a. 822,
manens (adj.): chase - settled on a holding - auf MANSI,t. 14 col. 402. Res a nobis sibi abstrac-
einem Pachtgut wohnend. Portiones meas in agros tas, hoe est in comitatu Toarcinse villam T. et in
... cum servis manentibus et ancillas, mancipiis comitatu Andegavino manentes 6 cum omni
... Test. Vigilii Autissiod. (ea. a. 670), PARDEssus, integritate. D. Pippini reg. Aquit. a. 838, VERNIER,
MANENS MANGERUM

Ch. de Jumieges, I p. 4 no. 2. Condonavimus ... Cotentin). Dedit duos manerios. Ch. Guillelmi
aliquam telluris partem, id est 5 manentium. reg. Angl. a. 1081 ap. ORDER.VITAL, lib. 6 c. 5,
BIRCH, Cart. Saxon., II no. 524 p. 141 (a. 869). ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 2 5. Ip sum manerium de V.
Manentes duos, quos G. comitissa predicto sancto BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, p. 69 no. 42 (a. 1119).
loco obtulit. D. Berengario I, no. 11 (a. 893). Leg. Henrici, tit. 19 sq., LIEBERMANN,p. 560. Qui
In M. manentem unum, in C. absentem unum. de civitate vel castello vel burgo vel dominico
lb., no. 69 (a. 909). D. Ugo, no. 3 I p. 96 (a. manerio domini regis fuerit. Const. Clarendon.
932). 5. residant clans une ville depourvu du a. 1164, c. 10, STUBBS, Se!. ch.9, p. 166.
droit de citoyennete - non-enfranchised inhab- Tradiderunt ad firmam manerum suum de C.
itant of a city - Stadtbewohner ohne freies Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 381, p. 471 (a. 1191).
Biirgerrecht. S. xiii. Cf. G. EsPINAS,Les manants maneria, v. maniura.
dans le droit urbain en Flandre au moyen age. maneries, maneria: I. maniere d'agir, fa<;on,habi-
Melanges P. Fournier, Paris 1929, pp. 203-217. tude - manner, way, habit - Manier, Art und
maneopera, v. manuopus. Weise, Gewohnheit. ScHANNAT,Vind., Ip. 63 (a.
I. manere: I. * demeurer, habiter - to dwell, live 1104, Wiirzburg). BERNARD.CLARAEVALL, epist.
- wohnen, leben. 2. in aliqua re, super ali- I 52, MIGNE, t. l 8 2 col. 6 l 4 B. 2. sorte, espece
quam rem: posseder en tenure - to hold as a - sort, kind - Art, Sorte. Hi exponunt genera,
tenancy - als Pachtgut besitzen. In hec [i. e. id est manerias. ABAELARD.,De gener. et spec.,
hoe] loco ... , quod [i. e. quot] ibi maniant aut ed. Cous1N, p. 523.
ingenui aut servi. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I manganare: tirer a la batiste - to shoot with a bal-
no. 16 (a. 752). Curtile unum et illo servo [i. e. lista - mit einem Wurfgeschiitz schie~en. S. xiii.
ill um servum] super ipsam curtile manentem manganarius: intendant des batistes - overseer of
nomine H. Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 54 (a. 774). ballistas - Aufseher uber die Wurfgeschutze.
Mancipia [tarn] in domo tarn [i. e. quam] in vil- ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 157.
lis manentibus. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. manganellus, mangu-, mango-, mangi-, mange-,
75 p. rno (a. 776). Cum servis et ancillis ibidem manghe-, mago-, mogo-, mag-, -nella, -nellum
manentibus sive in domo deservientibus. lb., no. (< manganum): mangonneau, batiste - ballista
151 p. 153 (a. 792). Trado ... unum servum - Wurfgeschiitz. GALBERT.,c. 109, ed. PIRENNE,
nomine E. in pago G. manentem. DRONKE,CD. p. 156. Chron. reg. Colon., rec. I, ad. a. 1147,
Fuld., no. 423 p. 190 (a. 824). Vendidimus ... ed. WAITZ, p. 85. SuGER, V. Lud. Gr., c. 18, ed.
hoe est mansus noster ubi A. visus est manere. WAQUET,p. I 24. ALBERT.AQUENS.,lib. 7 c. 3,
DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no. 21 p. 39 MIGNE, t. 166 col. 570 A. GISLEB.MONT., c. 217,
(a. 886). Curtem cum omnibus mancipiis ibidem ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 303.
manentibus. HAUTHALER,Salzb. UB., I p. I 19 manganicus (adj.): d'engins de guerre - of war
no. 57 (a. 927). 3. transit., aliquid: posseder machines - der Kriegsmaschinen. Manganicam
en tenure - to hold as a tenancy - als Pachtgut artem. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 3 3 6.
besitzen. Curtilem indominicatam, quod mihi manganum, mangon-, mangen-, -a, -us, mango
pater meus tradidit ... sicut ipse manebat. Zrnss, (genet. -onis), manga (gr.): I. *appareil, meca-
o.c., no. 25 p. 31 (a. 805). 4. dependre, mou- nisme - contrivance, apparatus - Vorrichtung,
voir - to be dependent from - abhangig sein Gerat. 2. pierrier, mangonneau - ballista -
von. De cujus fevo jamdicta terra manebat. Wurfgeschiitz. [Civitatem] arietibus, mangonibus,
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 96 p. III (ea. vineis et ceteris argumentis lacessivit. AsTRON.,V.
a. IIOO). j, etre redevab/e apres reglement de Lud. Pii, c. 16, SS., II p. 615. Conficiunt longis
comptes - to owe after adjustment of accounts eque lignis geminatis mangana quae proprio vulgi
- nach der Begleichung einer Abrechnung schul- libitu vocitantur. ABBOSANGERM.,Bell. Paris., lib.
dig sein. S. xiii. 6. cum aliqua: dormir avec une 1 v. 363 sq., ed. WAQUET,p. 42. Machinamentis
femme - to besleep - Beisch/a( haben. Si quis balisticis quae mangones theutonizant. BERTHOLD.,
cum matre et filia in adulterio mansit. Deer. Ann., a. 1079, SS., V p. 319. Machinam exstruc-
Compend. a. 757, c. 17, I p. 39. Deer. Vermer. tam quam vulgo mangonem appellant. Pass.
(a. 758-768), c. 2, p. 40. Thiemonis, c. 8, SS., XI p. 56. Balista quam
2. manere (subst.), manerium, manerum, manerius, modo mangam vulgo dicere solent. Ono PRISING.,
maneria (femin.): manoir, demeure, domaine - G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 21, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,p.
manor, dwelling, estate - Fronhof, Domdne. F. 124. Jaculatorias quas vulgari appellatione man-
dedit ... I 2 aripennos alodiorum cum suo manere gana dicunt. GurLL TYR., lib. 3 c. 5, MIGNE,
... C. dedit ... dimidium arpennum alodii in suo t. 201 col. 278 D.
manere ... et sex arpennos extra manere. METAIS, mangerum, meng-, -erium (< frg. manger): rede-
Cart. de Vendome, no. 30 (ante a. 1040), I p. vance pour rachat d'une prestation de nourri-
5 1. Concedo ... don um de manerio de V. HASKINS, ture - payment for redeeming an obligation to
Norman inst., p. 285 no. 1 (eh. post a. 1087, provide food - Abgabe, mit der man sich von
MANGERUM MANIFESTUM

der Lebensmittelbeschaffungspflicht freikauft. nifestari: ~-se reveler - to appear - erscheinen.

DE COURSON,Cart. de Redon, p. 95 (a. 1060). 2. declarer - to declare - erklaren. Ministrum
I. mango (genet. -onis): I. escroc, brocanteur - se regis fuisse manifestans. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib.
swindler, barterer - Trod/er. Mangones et 4 c. 20. Forte cartula ipsa [venditionis] manifes-
cociones qui sine omni lege vagabundi vadunt taverit [venditionem factam esse] tempore neces-
per terram. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 79, Capit., sitatis famis. Karoli M. notit. Ital. (a. 776), c. 2,
I p. 60. Homo plebeius mangonum callidissimus. Capit., I p. r 88. Ipse A. clericus respondit atque
RADULF.GLABER,lib. 4 c. 3 § 6, ed. PROU, p. 96. manifestavit dicens ... MANARESI, Placiti, I
2. marchand - merchant - Kaufmann. In no. 20 p. 67 (a. 807, Lucca). 3. prouver - to
afflictionibus civium militumque ac mangonum. prove - beweisen. Ubi manifestari potest quem-
ADAMBREM.,lib. 3 c. 58, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 204. libet hominem perpetrasse homicidium. Concil.
2. mango, v. manganum. Moguntin. a. 8 52, c. 13, Capit., II p. 190. 4.
mangonare: trafiquer - to trade - Schwarzhandel avouer, confesser - to own, confess - geste-
treiben. Leg. IV Aethelred, c. 2 et 5, LIEBERMANN, hen, beichten. Tune ibi ... manifestaberunt in
p. 234. judicio ante nos omnes quia ... nulla[m]
mangonarius: revendeur - engrosser - Zwischen- consignationem [demonstration - proof -
handler. DC.-F., V p. 219 col. 2 (eh. a. rr55, Beweis] ... facere non potemus. FICKER,Forsch.,
Avignon). IV no. 3 p. 5 (a. 796, Pisa). Manifestabit [i. e.
mania (gr.): *fureur, rage, frenesie - fury, rage, manifestavit] per nullis modi[s] nobiscum exinde
frenzy - Wut, Zorn, Raserei. contendere. CD. Cavens., Ip. 47 (a. 854). Illud
maniacus, maniaticus (adj.): demoniaque - demo- presbyteris et laicis cum luctu non modico man-
niac - damonisch. Morbo maniaco depressus. ifestantes. ANAST. BmL., Chron., ed. DE BooR,
Mir. Dionysii, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 2 p. 3 5 3. p. 73. 5. proclamer - to proclaim - ausrufen.
A morbo maniaco ... praegravata. Mir. Ead- D. Ottos III., no. 16 (a. 985). 6. aliquem:
mundi, MARTENE,Thes., III col. 1885. Subst.: extrader, presenter - to extradite, bring in -
un possede - one possessed - ein Besessener. ausliefern, beibringen. Quod presbiteri de con-
Cognoscitur aut daemoniacus esse aut maniati- fessionibus [sanctuaires - sanctuaries -
cus. HINCMAR., epist. 24, MIGNE, t. 126 col. 70 Heiligtiimer] accepto pretio manifestent latrones.
D. Diversae maniacorum passiones. Mir. Apri, Karoli M. capit. (a. 813/814), c. 1, Ip. 175. Sine
MARTENE,o. c., III col. 1035. exceptione alicujus personae ... ullus latronem
maniamentum, v. mansionamentum. celet, sed illum missis illorum manifestet. Capit.
manibilis: manuel - manual - mit den Handen missor. Silvac. a. 8 53, c. 4, II p. 2 7 2.
verrichtet. Operas pro omni anno manibiles dies manifestatio: I. * apparition, revelation - appari-
sex, et ipsas operas facere debeat in 0. CD. tion, revelation - Erscheinung, Offenbarung.
Langob., no. 217 col. 361 C. (a. 861, Nonantola). 2. * action de bien faire voir - bearing out -
manica, -cum: 1. poignee, manche - hilt - Griff, Sichtbarmachen. 3. * signe, preuve - sign,
Heft. Inversam gladii manicam in os ejus misit. proof - Zeichen, Beweis. 4. temoignage -
V. Juvenalis, c. 3, AASS.3, Maji I p. 392 E. 2. evidence - Zeugnis. Interogati fuerunt tres bonos
manicle, bracelet - armlet, bracelet - Schutz- omines [i. e. boni homines] ... sub sacramen-
handschuh, Armschiene. Mir. Fidis, ed. BouILLET, tum ... Illi vero diceba[n]t ... Cum ipsis [i. e. ipsi]
p. 56. 3. aile, transept - aisle, transept - ... taliter manifestacio[nem] facta[m] abiset [i. e.
Seitenschiff, Querschiff. Tumulatur ... in australi habuissent] ... FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 70 p. 97
manica. THIETMAR.,lib. 6 c. 7 4, ed. HoLTZMANN, (a. 1066, Verona). 5. confession, l'acte de passer
p. 362. condamnation - avowal, pleading guilty, declar-
manicanter: de bon matin - early in the morn- ing oneself beaten - Gestandnis, Schuldeinge-
ing - friih am Morgen. Mir. Bertini (s. ix ex.), standnis. Professione vel manifestatione facta
c. 9, SS., XV p. 514. paruit ad suprascriptis audidoribus et ida [i. e.
manicare: ''partir de bon matin - to start early ideo] judigaverunt ut secundum ipsius D. pro-
in the morning - friih am Morgen beginnen. fessione vel manifestatione revistirit [leg. revestiri]
manicatio: levee matinale - rising early - friihes deverit [i. e. deberet]. CD. Langob., no. 98 col.
Aufstehen. Toto Augusto manicationes fiant, quia 181 B (a. 822, Milano). Etiam ib., no. 156 col.
festivitates sunt et missae. Concil. Turon. II a. 269 B (a. 844, Milano). D. Ugo, no. 39 p. 122
567, c. 19, Cone., I p. 127. Orto jam sole ... (a. 935). D. Lotario, no. 80 p. 237 (a. 945). 6.
manicatione summa jam facta solus incederet. V. donation entre vifs - donation inter vivas -
Attractae, AASS., Febr. II p. 297 F. Schenkung unter Lebenden. Ego T. in hunc judi-
manicula (< manus): croc, crochet - hook cati [i. e. hoe judicato] manifestationis a me facto
Haken. GALBERT.,c. 58, ed. PIRENNE,p. 94. manu mea subscripsi. CD. Langob., no. 80 col.
maniera, manieria, v. maniura. 153 D (a. 806, Bergamo).
manifestare. I. refl. se manifestare et passiv. ma- manifestum: I. declaration - statement -
MANIFESTUM MANNITIO

Erkliirung. Ipsum P. exinde quiescerc fccimus GREGOR.TuRON., Glor. mart., c. 30, SRM., I
secundum suum manifestum. MANARESI,Placiti, p. 505.
I no. 109 p. 405 (a. 899, Teramo). 2. preuve 2. manna, v. manua.
- piece of evidence - Beweisstiick. Inveni hoe mannina (< mannire): instance, action de droit -
manifestum. JoH. AMALF.,Mir., ed. HUBER,p. 101. impleading - Anklage. De manninis vero, nisi
manile (< manus, cf. voc. aquamanile): cuvette - de ingenuitate aut de hereditate, non sit opus
wash-hand basin - Handwaschbecken. Urceum observandum. Capit. legi add. a. 816, c. 3, cod.
ad manus sacerdotum abluendas, manile etiam Epor. 34 (cod. Guelferbyt.: mannitionibus). Per
et labrum ad aquas de manibus abluencium sus- tres mannitas [leg. manninas?]. Lex Sal., tit. 50
cipiendas. FRooo, G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 51 § 2, codd. fam. 3, text. Herold. et Lex emend.
(s. xi ex.), ed. DuRu, p. 394. Quia [litigantes] prius per manninas veniebant,
manimola, v. manumola. [comites et vicarii] excogitarunt ut per bannos
manipula: meneuse d'un aveugle - blind man's venirent ad placita, quasi propterea melius
conductress - Blindenfiihrerin. Append. ad esset ne ipsas manninas alterutrum solverent.
AGNELL., MuRATORI, Ser., II p. 19 5. Trans!. HINCMAR.,op use. 1 5 c. 1 5, SIRMOND,II p. 224.
Sebastiani, c. 33, MIGNE, t. 132 col. 603. mannire, manire (germ.): r. actionner - to sue,
manipulare: guider un aveugle a la main - to con- implead - anklagen. Si quis ad mallum legibus
duct a blind man by the hand - einen Blinden dominicis mannitus fuerit et non venerit. Lex
an der Hand fiihren. GoNzo, Mir. Gengulfi, Sal., tit. 1 § 1. Eadem verba: Lex Ribuar., tit.
AASS., Maji II p. 6 5 5. 3 2 § I. Tune manniat eum ad mallum. lb., tit.
manipularius, -ris: serviteur de menage - house- 4 5. Si ... qui admallatus est, ad nullum placitum
hold servant - Diener im Haushalt. Ob suae venire voluerit, tune rex ad quern mannitus est
fidei et prudentiae meritum ... manipularem sibi extra sermonem suum ponat eum. lb., tit. 5 6 in
delegavit. Lib. pontif., Steph. V (a. 885-891), fine. Si ... testes noluerint ad placitum venire, ille
§ 2, ed. DUCHESNE, II p. 191. AGNELL.,c. III, qui eos necessarium habet manire illos debet ut
Ser. rer. Langob., p. 3 50; rursum c. 125, p. 360. testimunium quad sciunt jurati dicant. Lex
manipulus, r. i. q. orarium vel sudarium: linge Ribuar., tit. 50 § 1. Si quis ... ad placitum man-
que le pretre portrait pour essuyer la sueur de nitus venire contempserit. Cap it. Saxon. a. 797,
son visage - towel for a priest to wipe off per- c. 5, Ip. 72. [Pauperes] ut saepius non fiant man-
spiration - Tuch for den Priester, mit dem er niti ad placita Capit. missor. Theodonisv. II a.
sich den SchweiB vom Gesicht wischen kann. 805, c. 16, Ip. 125. Ut de statu suo ... conpel-
Sacram. Gregor., append., MIGNE, t. 78 col. 241 landus juxta legis constitutionem manniatur. De
A. 2. manipule, ornement que les pretres por- ceteris vero causis unde quis rationem est reddi-
tent au bras gauche en disant la messe - mani- turus ... Capit. legi add. a. 816, c. 4, p. 268.
ple - Manipel, Armstreifen am Messgewand des Capit. legib. add. a. 818/819, c. 12, p. 284, his
Priesters. Missale Ambrosian., ed. MAGISTRETTI, verbis post "redditurus" addunt: non manniatur
p. 224- PERARD,Ree. de Bourg., p. 26 (eh. ea. a. sed per comitem banniatur. [Homines qui de-
840). Test. Riculfi Helen. a. 915, Hist. de vastati sunt a Nortmannis] non habent domos
Languedoc 3 , V pr. no. 42 col. 135. LANFRANC., ad quas secundum legem manniri et banniri
lib. 1 epist. 13, MIGNE, t. 150 col. 520 D. LEO possint. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 6, Capit., II p. 313.
OsT., lib. 3 c. 18, SS., VII p. 7II l. 5. 3. ser- Non advocato meo ad mallum, ut publicae se
viette, plastron, tablier - towel, apron, pinafore habent leges, pro rebus ipsis mannito. HINCMAR.
- Handtuch, Schurz, Schiirze. BERNARD.MOR- LAUDUN.,epist., MIGNE, t. 124 col. 1030 D. 2.
LAN.,Cons. Cluniac., pt. 1 c. 11, ed. HERRGOTT, citer d'office a comparaitre - to summon to
p. 156. 4. vasque employe pour la saignee - appear in court - vor Gericht laden. Apud nos-
bowl for blood-letting - Schale for den Aderlass. tro signaculo [i. e. per regis signaculum]
Ono FossAT., V. Burchardi, c. II, ed. BouREL, homine[m] mannitum habuisset ut super noctes
p. 27. tantas ante nos debuisset venire. Cart. Senon.,
manire, v. mannire. no. 26, Form., p. 196. De his qui prima, secunda,
manitergium, v. manutergium. tertia vice maniti ad vestram [sc. missi] praesen-
maniura, maniera, manieria, maneria: auge ou tiam venire nolunt. Resp. misso data (a.
musette pour les chevaux - manger or nosebag 801-814?), c. 4, Capit., I p. 145. A tribus prin-
for horses - Trog oder Futtersack for Pferde. cipalibus mallis ... quibus ad curtim L. [familia]
S. xiii. annuatim manniebatur. GLOCKNER, Cod.
manlevare et deriv., v. manulevare. Lauresham., Ip. 399 no. 131 (a. 1071). Si [quis
r. manna: ~·matiere odoriferante produite par les a domino suo] ita expresse sit mannitus, ut ei
depouilles de saints - fragrant matter emanat- placitum nominetur. Leg. Henrici, c. 50,
ing from the remains of saints - Duftstoff, den LIEBERMANN, p. 573·
die sterblichen Oberreste eines Heiligen abgeben. mannitio: instance - impleading - Anklage. Ille
MANNITIO MANSIO

qui mannitur spatium man111t1onis suae per 40 qui sunt ad B. instituta [leg. instituti] compleant
noctes habeat. Capit. legi Sal. add. a. 819, c. 1, servitia. D. Rodulfi reg. Fr. a. 930, MARTENE,
I p. 292. De mannitione vel bannitione legibus Thes., I col. 66. 3. exploitation autonome d'une
comprobari ... non possunt. Edict. Pist. a. 864, certaine importance, petit domaine - small
c. 6, II p. 313. manor - kleine Domane. Mansellus [i. e. mansel-
mannua, v. manua. los] duos ... conparassit. D. Merov., no. 76
manobra, manopera et derivata, v. manuopus. (a. 709).
mansa, v. mansus. manser, v. manzer.
mansarius, v. mansuarius. mansile, v. mansionilis.
mansata, mas-, mass-, maz-, -atum (< mansus): I. mansio: I. *gite d'etape, sejour de nuit- overnight
les terres qui se rattachent a une exploitation stay, stage - Vbernachtung, Zwischenstation.
rurale - the lands appertaining to a rural home- Veniens ad vicum mansionem accepit. GREGOR.
stead - Landereien, die zu einem land- TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 1. Sua expensa legatis
wirtschaftlichen Gut gehoren. Pro manso et pro una nocte praeparet mansionem. Lex Burgund.,
massato quae ego dedi s. Martino. Gall. chr. 2
, tit. 3 8 § 6. Omnibus iterantibus null us hospi-
VI instr. col. 271 (eh. a. 987). In ipso loco do- tium deneget, mansionem et focum tantum. Capit.
namus duos masos et duas masadas. DouArs, Cart. cogn. fac. (a. 802/803), c. 1, p. 144. Quicumque
de Toulouse, no. 232 p. 163 (ea. a. 1040). Hist. . .. latroni mansionem dedit. Capit. cogn. fac. (a.
de Languedoc 3 , V pr. no 535 col. 1023 (a. II37). 803-813), c. 2, p. 156. Ad providendas man-
2. mesure agraire, l'etendue qui correspond a siones, in quibus legati suscipi debent, ... ire
celle d'un manse - square measure, as much as debeo. FROTHAR.,epist. 12, Epp., V p. 284. Loe.
is contained in a manse - Flachenma~, das einer mansionem facere, accipere, requirere, habere:
Hufe entspricht. Una masada de terra arabile, id faire valoir un droit de gi'te - to exercise a right
est modiatas 16. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I of lodging - das Gastungsrecht geltend machen.
p. 296 (ea. a. 1030). De ipsa villa freda exigendi, mansiones faciendi
mansellus (< mansus): I. tenure faisant partie d'un liberam habeat potestatem. D. Merov., no. 25
domaine, de dimensions modestes, souvent tenure (ea. a. 661). Nee mansiones aut paratas facien-
d'un serf - small holding depending from a dum [in formula immunitatis]. MARCULF.,lib. 1
manor, often a serf's holding - kleines Pachtgut, no. 3, Form., p. 43. D. Merov., no. 58 (a. 691),
das von einer Domane abhangt, oft Pachtgut eines deinde saepe. D. Karo/in., I no. 5 (a. 753) et
Unfreien. Mansellus alicus [i. e. mansellos aliquos] saepe. [Ad imperatorem pergentes] a populo in
in loca noncopantis S., N. seu et A., ubi S. ser- quorum domibus mansiones accipiunt, ... neces-
vos [i. e. servus] commanire viditur. D. Merov., saria per vim tollant. Lud. II ea pit. Pap. a. 8 50,
no. 47 (a. 677). Mansi ingenuiles 36 ... , mansi c. 4, II p. 87. Null us fidelium nostrorum in illo-
lido rum 4, ... manselli serviles 4. Descr. Lobb. a. rum mansionibus sibi mansionem accipere audeat.
868, ed. WARICHEZ, BCRH., t. 78 (1909), D. Karls III., no. 79 (a. 883). Loe. mansionem
p. 2 5 5. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenilia [i. e. parare, praebere: obtemperer au droit de gite -
ingenuilia] vestita 4 et dimidium ... Sunt ibi 10 to comply with a right of lodging - dem
manselli. Polypt. Derv., c. 18, ed. LALORE,Ch. Gastungsrecht Folge leisten. Sunt quidam epis-
de Montierender, p. 99. Alodum nostrum con- copi ... qui exigant ut mansiones, quibus in pro-
donamus ... habentem plus minus mansellos 44. fectione uti debuerant, alio pretio redimant qui
Pancarta nigra s. Martini Turon., ap. DC.-F., V parare debent. Canon. extrav. Concil. Tribur. a.
p. 23 1 col. 1. Mansellos viginti. D. Charles III 895 addicti, c. 5, Capit., II p. 248. Si talis [leg.
le Simple, no. 38 (a. 901). Alodum ... cum ter- hiemale] tempus fuerit, mansionem null us [in
ris ... et mansellos serviles 4. BEC., t. 30 (1869), hostem aut ad placitum pergenti] vetet. Pippini
p. 446 (eh. a. 904, Tours). 2. tenure normale, capit. Aquit. a. 768, c. 6, Ip. 43. De missis nos-
manse - regular holding, manse - normales tris discurrentibus, ... ut null us mansionem con-
Pachtgut, Hufe. Transcrivimus tibi mansello nos- tradicere praesumat. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 17,
tro illo super terraturio vir inluster illo, et hoe p. II6. Quando census colligitur, [mansionarii]
cum dome bus, mancipiis, viniis, silvis, pratis ... mansionem parant. KOTZSCHKE,Urb. Werden,
quantumcumque ibidem nos tenire visi sumus. p. 38 (s. ix ex.). Annuatim abbati Werthinensi
F. Andecav., no. 37, Form., p. 16 sq. Cedimus <let duas mansiones. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh.,
tibi . . . locello nuncupante illo, aut manso illo I no. 317 p. 210 (a. II26-1133). 2. gite, la
infra termino villa nostra illa, cum omni adja- chambre qui sert de gite - abode, sojourn -
centia ad ipso locello aut mansello aspicientem. Quartier, Unterkunft. Ingressus mansionem
MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 36, Form., p. 96 sq. In loco domini sui. GREGOR. TURON., lib. 3 c. l 5. Ibi
q. d. V. mansellum absum unum cum terrulis et saepe hoe sensu. Rex ... venit ad apostolici
silvolis ad eum aspicientibus. D. Lud. Pii a. 832, mansionem, et cum eo familiarifer locutus ...
MARTENE,Coll., I col. 88. Volumus ut manselli HrNCMAR., Ann. Bertin., a. 878, ed. WAITZ,
MANSIO MANSIONARIUS

p. 14 3. 3. demeure, chez soi - home - Heim. p. 20 (ea. a. 680). 7. tenure domaniale, unite
Ad ejus mansionem perrexit. FREDEG., lib. 2 d'exploitation, manse - manorial holding, manse
c. 59, SRM., II p. 109. Etiam lib. 4 c. 78, p. - Pachtgut, Hufe. In qua pagina sunt mansiones
160. Domesticos suos, id est eos qui cum ipsis C. V. et R. HAVET,CEuvres, I p. 2 3 2 (eh. a. 626,
sunt in sua mansione. Karoli M. capit. de presb. Limousin). [Villas] cum omni merito earum, cum
adman., c. 7, I p. 238. Qui legationes ad nos domibus, aedificiis, terris cultis et incultis, man-
directas in suis mansionibus male recipiunt. siones ... GYSSELING-KocH,Dip/. Belg., no. 1
Admon. ad ord. (a. 825), c. 18, p. 305. Sole- (a. 649, S.-Bertin). Terra 30 mansionum. Eoo.
mus . . . de itineribus reverti ad mansiones nos- STEPH.,V. Wilfridi, c. 8, SRM., VI p. 20I. (Cf.
tras. Capit. Pist. a. 862, c. 1, II p. 305 I. 29. BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 5 c. 19, ubi: terra 40 fami-
Dum . . . venissem . . . ad Mosomum, unde non liarum). Daret ... terram 110 mansionum, 60 cas-
longe sua distabat mansio. HINCMAR.LAUDUN., satorum, videlicet in loco q. d. F. Concil. Clovesh.
epist., MIGNE,t. 124 col. 1032 A. 4. *maison, a. 800, MANSI, t. 13 col. 1042. Mansionis [i. e.
logis - house, dwelling - Haus, Wohnsitz. mansiones] quattuor his nominibus ... Notit. s.
Nullo tempore quaelibet persona ipsam forestem Petri Gand. s. ix, GYSSELING-KocH, BCRH., t. 113
audeat irrumpere aut mansiones aut domos (1948), p. 293. Homines tarn ingenuos, libella-
aedificare. D. Merov., no. 22 (a. 648). Dedit eis rios quamque servos in possessionibus vel man-
mansionem in civitate D. BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 1 sionibus . . . prefatae ecclesiae commanentes. D.
c. 2 5. Ibi saepe. Mansiones ubi habitabant. Ann. Berengario I, no. 47 p. 139 (a. 904). Item D.
Lauresham., a. 797, SS., I p. 37. Canonicis Ugo, no. 3 p. 13 (a. 926). Mansionem unam
proprias licitum sit habere mansiones. Concil. cum curtis et hortis et exiis et vineam unam.
Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 142, Cone., II p. 417. Per DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 100 p. n7 (a.
mansiones et agros et vineas [aquam benedic- 916). In C. ad curtem s. Bonifatii ... pertinent
tam] ... conspergant. Hincmari ea pit. ad presb. mansi 12, ex his veniunt lib re 12 ... Ibique sunt
a. 852, c. 5, SIRMOND,I p. 7n (ea. 740?). Ubi due mansiones; ex una debentur sol. 30, et de
comes curiam habuit et mansiones. D. Ludw. d. altera 19. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 3 § 16, DRONKE,
Deutsch., no. 112 (a. 864). Canonici in suis man- Trad. Fuld., p. 6. Quandam mansionem terre et
sionibus vel areis intra claustra positis. D. Karls unum bordagium. CHARLES-MENJOT,Cart. du
III., no. 146 (a. 886). Quandam mansionem in Mans, no. 201 col. 126 (ea. a. 1090). 8. palais
civitate Papia. D. Berengario I, no. 99 (a. 915), - palace - Pfalz. Parcum et mansionem regiam
p. 260 1. 29. Mansi ones ... intra murum noviter fecit. ROBERT.DE ToRINN., Chron., a. n61, SS.,
circa monasterium instructum et deforis ac intra VI p. 511 1. 39.
civitatis muros stabilitas. D. Louis TV., no. 18 mansiolum, mas- (< mansus): exploitation rurale
(a. 942). Censum quod accipitur de mansionibus - farm - Bauernhof. Masiolum unum, que
que site sunt in portu Gandavo. GYSSELING-KocH, sunt modiatas duas et amplius. RouQUETTE,Cart.
Dip/. Belg., no. 53 (a. 941). In civitate Papia ter- de Beziers, no. 45 p. 47 (a. 984).
ram in foris magna cum mansionibus et aedificiis. mansionamentum, mainamentum, manam-, ma-
D. Ottos I., no. 268 (a. 964). Mansos duos cum niam-: demeure rurale - rural homestead -
mansionibus et curtis et hortis ... DoNIOL, Cart. landliche Hofstatte. S. xiii.
de Brioude, no. 91 p. 109 (a. 986). In civitate mansionare (cf. voc. mansionaticus): exiger le droit
Lincolia erant tempore regis Edwardi 970 man- de gite - to assert a right of lodging - Gas-
siones hospitatae. Domesday, I fo. 3 3 6. 5. tungsrecht in Anspruch nehmen. [N]ullus noster
chambre - living-room - Wohnraum. Reppe- mansionarius infra ejusdem monasterii claustra
rimus in illo fisco dominico domum regalem ex et loca damnare vel mansionare praesumat.
ligno ... constructam: cameram 1, cellarium 1, D. Ludov. Pii a. 821, H. de Fr., VI p. 526. Nullus
stabolum 1, mansiones 3, spicaria 2, conquinam judex, nullus saeculi principatus mansionare aut
I. Brev. ex., c. 34, Capit., I p. 256. Non debere servitium exigere ... presumat. D. Karls III., no.
sanctimoniales in propriis mansionibus cum mas- 188 (spur. s. xi, Nevers).
culis bibere sive comedere, sed in auditorio agatur. mansionaria (< mansionarius) chapellenie - chap-
Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, c. 61, Cone., II p. 285. elry - Kaplanei. Donamus ... ad mansiona-
6. habitat rural moins important que la villa - riam, quam G. genitor noster constituit in eadem
rural settlement smaller than a villa - landliche ecclesia. MuRATORI, Antiq., IV col. 807 (eh.
Ansiedlung, die kleiner als eine "villa" ist. a. 1073).
Mansi ones in Wastinense, quas . . . pro villa C. mansionarius (adj.) (< mansio): r. d'un sacristain
percepimus. Test. Bertichramni a. 616, Actus pon- - of a sexton - eines Kiisters. Quatuor bene-
tif. Cenom., ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 107. Jona villa ficia, quae mansionaria noncupantur, in ecclesia
... Pariter et mansionem prope ipsa Jona, quern U. posuit, quarum mansionarii missas ... cantant .
L. quondam tenuisse visus fuit. Ib., p. 159 Append. ad. AGNELL.,MuRATORI,Ser., V p. 2 r r.
(a. 643). QuANTIN, Cart. de /'Yvonne, I no. 8 2. qui re/eve d'un manse, propre a un manse -
MANSIONARIUS MANSIONARIUS

appertaining to a manse - zu einer Hufe clericis eiusdem monasterii, a villicis, a man-

gehorend. Tradidit ... quicquid ... in beneficium sionariis facere consueverat. D. Friedr. I., no. 160
habuit in ambabus cortibus g. d. R. cum hobis (a. rr57). 3. concierge, gardien charge des bati-
mansionariis ad illas duas cortes pertinentibus. ments et de leur inventaire - house-warden -
Trad. Juvav., Cod. Fridarici, no. 13 (a. 976), Hausmeister. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 226
HAUTHALER,Salzb. UB., I p. 178. Tradidit ... p. 209 (a. 806). G. mansionario scolae confes-
unum mansionarium locum in villa P. lb., cod. sionis b. Petri. Agap. II pap. epist., MIGNE,t. 133
Hartwici (a. 991-1023), no. 16, p. 198. Villa ... col. 918 A. GERHARD.,Mir. Udalrici, c. 7, SS.,
et 12 mansos cum curtilibus mansionariis, radis, IV p. 4 20 col. 1 I. 4 5. Consuet. Cluniac. antiq .,
pratis, silvis . . . RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, no. 2 rec. B, c. 23, ALBERS,II p. 16. LACOMBLET, UB.
p. 2 (a. 1018-1030). Si non claustralis sedis sed Niederrh., I no. 167 p. 104 (a. 1032). GuIMANN.,
mansionarie terre domus fuerint. D. Heinr. V reg. Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VANDRIVAL,p. 294. MuLLER-
a. 1107, BoRMANs-ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 285 p. 264 (a. 1116).
Liege, I no. 30. 3. qui est tenancier d'un manse PETR.D1Ac., Chron. Casin., lib. 4 c. 109, SS., VII
- holding a manse - eine Bauernhufe besitzend. p. 8 2 3. 4. sacristain, marguiller - sexton,
Eadem curtis et homines mansionarii illius church warden - Kuster. SCHWARTZ, Concil., II
habebunt omne jus in silvis. LACOMBLET,UB. pt. 3 p. 532. GREGOR.M., lib. 4 epist. 30, Epp.,
Niederrh., I no. 290 p. 190 (a. 1rr9). De uno- I p. 264. Id., Dial., lib. 1 c. 5. Ibi pluries. Lib.
quoque quartario terrae qui extra manum eccle- pontif., Bened. II (a. 684/68 5 ), § 5, ed. MoMMSEN,
siae tenetur a mansionariis incolis. Ann. Soc. p. 204. Iterum Joh. V, p. 206; Gregor. II, § 25,
Arch. Namur, t. 5 (1857/1858), p. 433 (a. 1131, ed. DucHESNE,Ip. 410. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.),
Brogne). Item RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 9 c. 21, ANDRIEU,II p. 73. Ordo XIX (s. viii),
p. 26 (a. 1154). Subst. mascul. mansionarius: c. 3 2, ib., III p. 222. Lex Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 4
I. officier du palais royal charge des logis - § 17. Cod. Carolin., no. 37, Epp., III p. 548.
officer of the king's court having the care of Chron. Novalic., lib. 5 c. 48, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 281.
housing - Beamter an der Konigspfalz, Quar- 5. chanoine residant - residing canon -
tiermeister. Capit., Ip. 355, subscriptio (a. 817). Domherr, der seinen Amtssitz selber verwaltet.
Capit. de disc. pal. Aquisgr. (ea. a. 820 ?), c. 2, Duodecim mansionarii, qui sunt custodes in eccle-
I p. 298. Nee ullus noster mansionarius infra sia s. Syri. Honor. civ. Pap. (ea. a. 1027), c. 16,
monasterii claustra et loca damnare vel man- SS., XXX p. 1457. In b. apostolorum principis
sionare praesumat. D. Ludov. Pii (ea. a. 821), H. ecclesia erant sexaginta et eo amplius mansio-
de Fr., VI p. 5 26 C. F. Augiens., coll. C no. 7 narii ... qui eandem ecclesiam per vices suas die
(a. 822-824), Form., p. 368. Jubeat pietas ves- noctuque custodiebant. BoN1zo, Lib. ad amicum,
tra ut nullus de mansionariis vestris ibi prae- lib. 7, Lib. de lite, I p. 603. DC.-F., V p. 227
sumat dari mansiones. Indic. Thiathildis, no. 3 col. 3 (eh. a. 1130, Noyon). [Canonici] nolunt
(a. 819-840), Form., p. 526. Sacrum palatium esse mansionarii vel in predicta ecclesia, prout
per hos ministros disponebatur: per camerarium deceret, assidue deservire. Alex. Ill pap. litt. (a.
videlicet et comitem palatii, senescalcum, butic- 1170-rr72), PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 266
ularium, comitem stabuli, mansionarium, vena- (Amiens). Tantundem canonici absentes quantum
tores ... HINCMAR.,Ord. pal., c. 16. Mansionarius mansionarii fere de redditibus ipsius ecclesie
intererat, super cujus ministerium incumbebat ... percipiunt annuatim. lb., no. 309 (a. 1180,
ut in hoe maxime sollicitudo ejus intenta esset, Cambrai). 6. individu appartenant a une cate-
ut ... actores ... quo tempore ad eos illo vel illo gorie de dependants mal determinee - a depen-
in loco rex venturus esset, propter mansionum dant of an ill-defined category - Angehoriger
praeparationem, oportuno tempore praescire einer nicht klar bestimmten Gruppe von Abhangi-
potuissent. lb., c. 2 3. REGINO, Chron., a. 89 5, gen. Cum mansionariis, originariis, inquilinis ac
ed. KuRZE, p. 143. Neque quilibet mansionarius servis vel acolanis ibidem commorantibus. Ch.
cuiquam mansionem ibidem praebeat. D. Charles Eligii a. 632, SRM., IV p. 746. 7. tenancier
le Simple, no. 10 (a. 898). D. Berengario I, no. d'un manse - tenant of a manse - Hufenbauer.
88 p. 239 (a. 913). Non mansionarius noster Mansum unum cum mansionario ac majore
neque aliquis nostrae ditioni subjectus dare man- nomine F. aliisque mancipiis numero 12. D. Louis
siones nee accipere praesumat. D. Hugonis Cap. IV., no. 3 6 (a. 9 50, Gand). Mansionariis, barscal-
reg. Fr., H. de Fr., X p. 549. 2. administrateur cis, aureariis, bruniariis. D. Ottos I., no. 126 (a.
d'un domaine - administrator of an estate - 9 50). Quorum progenitores ... in subscribta villa
Gutsverwalter. Statuimus quoque, ut abbas fuerant mansionarii. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Sithiens.,
absque omni respectu advocati gastaldiones, vil- c. 38, SS., XIII p. 613. Quicumque mansiona-
licos sive mansiarios in locis necessariis provideat rius vel partem mansi incolens inibi obierit.
atque disponat. .. . Exactiones frumenti sive HANAUER,Camp. d' Alsace, p. 56. ANSELM.,G.
aliarum rerum, quas advocatus singulis annis a episc., Leod., c. 52, SS., VII p. 221 1. 22. Neque
MANSIONARIUS MANSION ATOR

mansionarius aliquis [pro culpa aliqua coram lum praesumant exercere dominatum, non ad
advocato veniat] nisi in curte ad quam pertinet. mansionaticos aut repastus exigendo ... Test.
D. Heinrichs IV., no. 476 p. 649 l. 26 (a. 1103/ Wideradi, PARDEssus,II no. 514 p. 3 26 (<a. 721>,
no4). Ex mansionariis qui circa urbem vel in spur.). Ut nullus ... missus episcoporum ... [in]
aliis longe vel prope positis curtibus commanent. ipsum monastirium ... per preceptum et jus-
D. Heim. V imp. a. n12, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., sionem regum ... mansionaticus preparandum nee
I no. 423 p. 484. Prebendarii sive mansionarii faciendum [praesumat]. D. Karo/in., I no. 89 (a.
fratrum circa monasterium infra miliare unum e 77 5 ). Ibi pluries. Ut null us judex mansionaticos
vicino manentes. D. ejusdem a. III6, ib., no. ad suum opus nee ad suos canes super homines
434 p. 496. Nee quisquam terram eidem villae nostros atque in forestes nullatenus prendant.
adjacentem, nisi in ea mansionarius fuerit, Ca pit. de villis, c. 1 I. Quando missi vel legatio
excolendam suscipiat. LECOY,CEuvres de Suger, ad palatium veniunt vel redeunt, nullomodo in
p. 361 (eh. a. 1145). Oppidani et mansionarii curtes dominicas mansionaticas prendant, nisi
villae b. Dionysii. lb., p. 321 (a. 1125). Abbas ... specialiter jussio nostra aut reginae fuerit. lb., c.
[possessiunculam] ex indominicata cultura in villa 27. [Ministeriales] per singula territoria habi-
P. nobis jure mansionarii cessit et .. censum sol- tantes ac discurrentes mansionaticos et par-
vere precepit. DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, no. 25 averedos accipiant. Karoli M. epist. ad Pippinum
p. 356 (a. n47). Mansionarii ejusdem terre et (a. 806-810), Capit., Ip. 211. [Ne comites] eos
villicus quern de eisdem mansionariis ibidem [sc. Hispanos] sibi vel hominibus suis aut man-
constituetis, jure perpetuo ecclesie vestre ... sionaticos parare aut veredos dare ... cogant.
subserviant. lb., no. 33 p. 372 (a. n6o). Pene Ludov. Pii canst. de Hisp. I a. 81 5, c. 5, Capit.,
quasi mansionarii sui essent, jussit sibi servire, Ip. 262. Vidissent P. monachum mansionaticum
scilicet in agricultura sua. Acta Murensia, c. 22, facere W. episcopo quando Romam pergebat.
ed. KIEM, p. 68. Quicumque ... , sive liber sive WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, II, Anh. no. 15, p.
ministerialis comitis, mansionarius ecclesie 393 (ea. a. 820). Neque teloneum aut paravereda
Ecmundensis fuerit. Urbar. Egmund. (s. xii), aut mansionaticum aut pulveraticum ... exigere
0PPERMANN,Fontes Egmund., p. 84. 8. indi- praesumat. F. imper., no. 30, Form., p. 309.
vidu appartenant a la categorie des dependants Nullum ibidem presumant exercere dominatum,
dont certains sont pourvus de tenures - villain, non ad mansionaticos aut repastos exigendo .. .
dependant belonging to the category incidentally Coll. Flavin., no. 43, ib., p. 480. Ne ullas .. .
provided with tenancies - Angehoriger einer exactiones aut mansionaticos inde exigant.
Gruppe von Abhangigen, von denen einige mit Constit. de partitione s. Dionysii a. 832, Cone.,
Pachtgiitern ausgestattet wurden. Quisque man- II p. 693. Nemo illi [leg. ibi] mansionaticum
sionarius tenetur dare advocato ... , sive colloca- faciat, nee in hostem vadens nee iterans. D.
tus [chase - provided with a tenancy - mit Ludov. Balbuli a. 870 ap. HARIULF.,Chron., lib.
einem Pachtgut] fuerit sive non ... 2 den. Lex 3 c. 13, ed. LoT, p. 124. Nemo in villis nostris
famil. Ebersheim. (s. xii p. pr.), c. 11, ed. DorscH, vel in villis uxoris nostrae mansionaticum acci-
MIOeG., t. 19 (1898), p. 613. 9. habitant - piat. Capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 20, II p. 360. Nee
inhabitant - Bewohner. De singulis domibus teloneum aut conjectum seu mansionaticum aut
quae proprium habent mansionarium. Actes Phil.- fredus a ministerialibus nostris exigetur. D.
Aug., no. 237, I p. 291 (a. n88, Nevers). Zwentiboldi a. 896, GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip!. Belg.,
mansionaticus, -ica (< mansio): 1. gite d'etape, no. 187 p. 327. 3. paiement pour le rachat du
sejour de nuit - overnight stay, stage - Vber- droit de gite - payment to buy off the obliga-
nachtung, Zwischenstation. In illis locis ubi modo tion of lodging and procurement - Abgabe, um
via et mansionatici ... per capitulare ordinati sunt. sich van der Gastungspflicht freizukaufen. Fave-
Adman. ad ord. (a. 825), c. 19, Capit., Ip. 306. mus, ut nullus publicus exactor census aut
Per parroechiam vestram nobis congruas man- donaria aut mansionatica vel aliqua publica servi-
sionaticas praeparate. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 126, tia ab eis exigat. D. Karls III., no. 47 (a. 882).
Epp., VII p. 113. Incle [i. e. a villa Duziaco] [rex] Ut nullus comes aut judex publicus aut aliqua
per Attiniacum et consuetos mansionaticos secularis potestas ibi audeat aliquam exactionem
Compendium adiit. Ann. Bertin., a. 874, ed. facere, neque mansionaticas aut paciones aut ali-
WAITZ, p. 125. Debet ad proximum mansio- quas redhibitiones exigere. Actes Robert [er, no.
naticum senioris aut cum carro vel cum caballo 4 (a. 924).
quicquid ei precipitur portare. Urbar. Prum. mansionator: stagiste - someone performing
a. 893, c. 114, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I p. 197. castle-guard - Burgwachter. Quodsi [beneficia]
2. hebergement obligatoire, requisitionnement de proservire fideliter voluerit, sicut caeteri milites
logement, droit de gite - compulsory housing nostri, et assiduus mansionator in castello nos-
- Gastungspflicht. Nullus episcopus ullius civi- tro T. fuerit. Gall. chr.2, XIII instr. col. 4 6 2 C
tatis ... de praedicto monasterio s. Praejecti nul- (a. 1019, Toul).
MANSIONILIS MANSUAGIUM

1. mansionilis (femin.), -ile (neutr.), -illum, -ale, Censum de mansionilibus qui sunt in ipso portu
masinile, masnile, maxn-, maisn-, mesn-, man-, [Gandensi]. D. Heinr. I reg. Fr. a. 1038,
mans-, -ilium, -ilum, -ilium (< mansio): I. GYSSELING-Korn, Dipl. Belg., no. 92. Adj. man-
demeure, maison - house, dwelling - Haus, sionilis: occupe par une demeure rurale - used
Wohnstatte. Alodum ... cum mansili et hortulo as a homestead - als Hofstelle benutzt. De
et viridario. BEC., t. 30 (1869), p. 447 (eh. a. terra arabili sive mansionili ... bonuaria 24. D.
904, Tours). Una vinea et unus campus cum Charles II le Ch., no. 112 (a. 849).
manilo superposito ... Faciant de jamdicto mas- 2. mansionilis (mascul.): tenancier d'un manse -
nilo et vinea et campo quod melius voluerint. tenant of a manse - Hufenbauer. Mansionilibus
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. II83 p. 269 in agricultura laborantibus ... stipendia non
(a. 964/96 5). 2. petit domaine subordonne a negentur. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 253
un domaine plus vaste - small manor forming p. 163 (<a. 1096>, spur. ea. a. 1140).
part of a large estate - kleine Domane, die einer mansis, v. mansus.
gro~eren unterstellt ist. In villis capitaneis pullos mansiuncula: I. *maisonnette - small house -
habeant non minus 100, ... ad mansioniles vero Hauschen. 2. tenure modeste - small holding
pullos habeant non minus 50. Capit. de villis, c. - kleines Pachtgut. DE COURSON, Cart. de Redon,
19. De mansionilibus quae ad suprascriptum p. 5 (a. 833).
mansum aspiciunt. In G. invenimus mansioniles mansor: 1. * habitant - inhabitant - Bewohner.
dominicatas ... Brev. ex., c. 26, Capit., I p. 254. Praefati viculi mansoribus ejus ad festa se
Villam ... cum mansionilibus et appendiciis suis. praeparantibus. Mir. Gengulfi, AASS., Maji II
D. Lothaire, no. 3 (a. 955). 3. petit domaine p. 651. 2. tenancier d'un manse - land-tenant
independent - small independent manor - - Hufenbauer. Mansum unum cum mansore suo.
kleine unabhiingige Domane. WAMPACH, Echter- Trad. Lunaelac., no. 149 (a. 972-994), UB. d.
nach, I pt. 2 no. 24 p. 59 (a. 714). Notit. s. Petri L. oh der Enns, Ip. 87. Urbar. Ratisbon. a. 103 r,
Gand. (a. 820-822), ed. GYSSELING-KocH, BCRH., DOLLINGER,Cl. rur. en Bav., p. 511, c. 44.
t. n3 (1948), p. 284. D. Lud. Pii a. 822, 3. stagiste, membre d'une garnison de chateau
DuvIVIER, Rech. Hainaut, no. 11 p. 294. D. - castle-guardsman - Burgwachter, Angehoriger
Charles le Ch., no. 273 (a. 863). Partem maxi- der Garnison. Comes . . . exercitum suum a se
mam silvae in Vosago pretio comparavit et man- recedere permisit, mansores autem suos contra
sioniles ibidem constituit. HINCMAR.,V. Remigii, ducem in ... [castellis] posuit. Dux etiam suos
c. 17, SRM., III p. 309. D. Charles III le Simple, mansores in N. et in suis munitionibus ... con-
no. 10 (a. 898). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I tra comitem ... posuit. G1SLEB. MONT.,c. 1 5 5, ed.
no. 721 (a. 948). D. Louis IV, no. 3 5 (a. 9 50). VANDERKINDERE, p. 241. 4• residant dans une
D. Ottos I., no. 289 (a. 965). D. Lothaire, no. ville depourvu du droit de citoyennete - non-
5 5 (a. 986). FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 26, enfranchised resident in a city - Stadtbewohner
SS., XIII p. 544 I. 18. D. Roberti reg. Fr., ohne Stadtrecht. S. xiii.
MARTENE,Thes., I col. 109. 4. habitat rural mansorium: demeure rurale - rural homestead -
moins important que la villa, hameau - rural landliche Hofstelle. Mansorium et terram appen-
settlement, hamlet - liindliche Ansiedlung, die dicem Garini. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no.
kleiner als eine Villa ist, Weiler. Cedimus in ipso 124 p. 287 (a. ur9-rr20). Unum mansorium
aice Terlonensi, in cultura de villa quae nomi- terramque ei pertinentem. PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,
natur V., ad illud mansionile quod nominatur B., Acta, I no. 139 (a. u23, Therouanne).
mansum unum. DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. mansuagium, masua-, masa-, maisa-, massa-,
102 p. 119 (a. 892). Morabatur Pipinus in pago masna-, maisna-, messua-, mesua-, messa-,
Laudunensi et loco q. d. Gerniaca cortis; et non mesa-, mesna-, maina-, mana-, mena- (ii parait
illic ut hodie villa, sed exiguus mansionilis fuerat. que deux mots, l'un derive de mansus, l'autre de
V. Rigoberti (a. 888-894), c. 4, SRM., VII p. 65. mansio a l'accusatif mansionem, se soient croises
5. hotise - cottar's holding - Hauslerstelle. - apparently two distinct words derived from
[Homines familie] 60 mansionalia, que et cur- mansus and mansio respectively have become
tilia vocitantur, hereditarie dicuntur possidere. mixed up - offensichtlich sind zwei Worte, eines
WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 268 p. 386 von mansus, eins von mansio abgeleitet, vermischt
(a. 1042-1047). 7 mensuras terre arabilis et 3 worden): I. demeure, maison - house, home -
mansioniles cum domibus suis superedificatis. Haus, Heim. Unam modiatam de terra et plas-
PAYEN, Lib. trad. s. Petri Bland., p. 203 (a. II83). sitium cum maisnagio. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers,
6. emplacement urbain - town site - stadti- I no. 91 p. 105 (a. 1080-1120). Vidua dotem
sches Grundstuck. In ipso portu omnes man- suam habebit usque ad terciam partem hereditatis
sioniles. D. Lotharii II reg. a. 963, DUVIVIER, Rech. donatoris, excepto capitali masnagio, quod heredi
Hainaut, no. 26 p. 345. In Attrebato mansio- remanebit; si vero aliud masnagium datum fuerit
nalia tria. D. Konrads II., no. 201 (a. 1033). vidue in dotem, illud habebit, preter turrem vel
MANSUAGIUM MANSURA

castellum. Consuet. Normann. vetust., pt. I - eines Konigs: Concil. Roman. a. 502, Auct.
(s. xii ex.), c. 3 § 1, ed. TARDir;p. 2. Soror pri- ant., XII p. 427 I. 71.
mogenita habebit masnagium capitale, et de ea mansulus: petit domaine - small estate - kleine
tenebunt alie sorores. lb., c. 9 § 1, p. 9. 2. Domane. De mansulo quodam C. nomine.
tenure rurale, en part. tenure de defrichement, BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 3 p. 10 (a. 974).
hotise - holding, esp. reclaim holding - mansura, maisura, masura, mazura (< manere): I.
Pachtgut, besonders von Neubruch. [Delego] sejour, l'exercice du droit de gite - stay, having
ecclesiae s. Vedasti Atrebatensi tria managia recourse to a right of housing - Aufenthalt, In-
apud H. MrRAEUS, III p. 304 col. 2 (a. 1059, S.- anspruchnahme des Gastungsrechts. Advocatus
Quentin). Concessi ... capellam ... cum masagio ejusdem ecclesie in cortibus ad locum respicien-
sex acrarum in foresta B. et carrucatam terrae. tibus non presumat mansuras aut paraturas
DE LA ROQUE,Hist. de Harcourt, IV p. 1346 facere. D. Heinrichs III., no. 51 (a. 1040). Placita
(eh. a. II83, Fecamp). 3. famille, menage - tenere, mansuras aut precarias facere, redhibi-
f amity - Familie, Haus halt. S. xiii. tiones vel freda exigere. Priv. Leonis IX pap. a.
mansualis (adj.) (< mansus): reparti en manses - 1094, MARTENE,Coll., II col. 68. Justitiam et
allotted to manorial holdings - in Hufen auf- mansuras et teloneum . . . in perpetuum possi-
geteilt. Mansi censuales 2 7, vinee mansuales 1 2, denda dedisse. QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, II no.
alie 4. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 43 § 4, DRONKE,Trad. 93 p. 101 (a. 1159, Troyes). 2. maison, demeure
Fuld., p. 11 5. De dominica terra nostra ... De - house, dwelling - Haus, Wohnsitz. Mansure
terra autem mansuali ... DC.-F., V p. 23 3 que sunt in portu Gandavo site. D. Louis IV,
col. 3 (eh. a. 1127, S.-Quentin). Subst. man- no. 36 (a. 950). Unum clibanum in macello
sualis: tenancier - land-tenant - Hufenbauer. [Verdunensi] aliasque mansuras. D. Heinrichs III.,
Conquerens quosdam mansuales suae eccle- no. 53 (a. 1040). In Broburg ... mansuram G.
siae civitatem nostram inhabitare. Trad. s. prepositi. DuvrvrnR, Actes, I p. 247 (a. 1170).
Stephani Wirceburg., ScHANNAT,Vindem., I no. 3. courtil, demeure rurale avec son enclos -
55 p. 78. rural homestead and yard - Hofstelle, von einem
mansuarius, mas-, mass-; -oarius, -oerius, -arius Zaun umgebenes Haus mit Garten. In villa
(< mansus; cf. etiam vocem massarius. Fortasse R. inter mansuram et terram arabilem bunuaria
voces mansuarius et massarius quandoque con- 10. D. Charles le Ch., no. II2 (a. 849). Similia
fundebantur): tenancier d'un manse - tenant of SS., VII p. 420 I. 43 (eh. a. 874/875, Cambrai).
a manse - Hufenbauer. Mansuarii qui a jugo PERRIN,Seigneurie, p. 708 app. 2 (a. 1096-1103,
servitutis nuscuntur esse relaxati. MARCULF., lib. Metz), cf. ib., p. 371. 4. tenure domaniale,
I no. 22, Form., p. 57. Similia F. Senon., no. 12, manse - manorial holding - Hufe. Cassatus
p. 190. Pullos et ova quos servientes vel man- septem cum omnibus mansuris et omni peculiare.
suarii reddunt per singulos annos. Capit. de vil- D. Arnulfing., no. 13 p. IOI (a. 715-739). Tercia
lis, c. 39. Haec terra [sc. mansus unus] est tota pars de una mansura et quicquid ad ipsa[m]
di visa per mansoarios. Irminonis polypt., br. I 2 aspicere videtur. ZEUss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 123
c. 13. Similia c. 14. Fidelium vestrorum man- p. 120 (a. 788). "Vendidi terram", ... si mansura
suarios ... gravare. Epist. synod. Carisiac. a. 8 5 8, est: "cum adpenditiis ejus". F. Augiens., coll. B
c. 14, Capit., II p. 438 I. 4. Non ... a mansuariis no. 39, Form., p. 362. Alias mansuras novem in
vel ab his qui censum debent major modius, nisi eadem villa habentes de terra arabili inter totos
sicut consuetudo fuit, exigatur. Edict. Pist. a. 864, bunuaria 23, de prato aripennos 6, de pasturas
c. 20, ib., p. 318. Donent ... de manso ingenuili bonuaria 5. Irminonis polypt., br. I 2 c. I 5. B.
4 den. de censu dominicato et 4 de facultate man- villa mansum I . . . et in urbe et extra alias
suarii; de servili vero manso 2 den. de censu mansuras cum arabili terra et vineam. D. Konrads
indominicato et 2 de facultate mansuarii. Edict. II., no. 40 (a. 1025). Omnes mansure ipsius ville
Compend. a. 877, ib., p. 354. Ve! a mansariis debent censum b. Waldetrudi. GrsLEB.MONT.,
vel a castellanis vel a plectitiis vel incensitis. D. Chron., c. 14, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 23. 5.
Ottos I., no. 348 (a. 967). Apud D. terram ad ['etendue de terre qui correspond a un manse -
dimidiam carrucam . . . et 3 o massarios omnino the amount of land corresponding to a manse -
quietos. D. Phil. Ier, no. 79 p. 202 (a. 1075/1076, die Landflache, die einer Hufe entspricht. Duas
Pontieu). Neque masuarios justificabit de his que arabilis terrae ... mansuras super 0. fluvium exis-
ad mansos pertinent. DuvrvrnR, Actes, I p. 49 (a. tentes. MARCHEGAY,Cart. du Bas-Poitou,
1082, S.-Amand). DELEAGE, Actes d'Autun, no. p. I 50 (ea. a. 103 5 ). DE MONSABERT, Ch. de
20 p. 50 (a. 1098-II12). MrRAEus,Ip. 388 col. Nouaille, no. 119 p. 194 (a. 1060-1078). Dedit
I (a. 1140, Brabant). unam mansuram optimae telluris, id est quan-
mansuetare: * apprivoiser - to tame - zahmen. tum quatuor ... boves arare possunt. BERTRAND,
mansuetudo: *titre d'honneur - title of honour Cart. d'Angers, II no. 746 p. 237 (a. 1087).
- Ehrenbezeichnung. Pour un roi - of a king LOBINEAU, Bretagne, II p. 182 (eh. a. 1095). FLACH,
MANSURA MANSUS

Origines, I p. 360 (s. xi, Le Mans). Actus pon- nales 60. D'HERBOMEZ,o. c., p. 89 no. 50 (a.
tif. Cenom., c. 34 (ea. a. noo), ed. BussoN-LEDRU, 848). In villa N. dimidium mansum cum dimidia
p. 394. 6. hotise - cottar's holding - Haus- sorte. lb., no. 59 p. 105 (a. 858). Mansos 6, ad
lerstelle, Hofe eines Hospes. Quisque hospitum unumquemque mansum jugera 60. D. Karls III.,
de propria masura quoque anno ... sex den. red- no. 112 (a. 88 5). Mansos duos cum edificiis et
det censuales. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1142, cum duo bus servientibus ... et cum centum jor-
LUCHAIRE,Inst. man., II p. 3 24 no. 22. Cf. nalibus ad eosdem mansos pertinentibus. D.
P. ERRERA,Les masuirs, 2 vol., Bruxelles 1891. Charles le Simple, no. 71 (a. 912). 3. emplace-
mansus (dee!. 4 et 1), mansis, mansum, mansa ment pour un centre d'exploitation rurale - site
(femin.), masus, masa, massus, massa (< manere): for a homestead - Grundstuck fur eine Hofstelle.
r. demeure, maison - dwelling, house - Wohn- De terra araturia jurnales 21 et de prata carradas
sitz, Haus. Crastina ... veniet ... ad mansum. V. 4 et manso 1 ubi servus casam et scuriam vel
patrum Jurens. (s. vi p. pr.), SRM., III p. 162. ortum stabilire potest. Zrnss, o. c., no. 83 p. 89
Mansum qui est infra muros civitatis Laudunen- (a. 787). 4. le centre d'exploitation rurale et la
sis. PARDEssus,I no. 350 p. 133 (a. 664). Tam terre labourable qui s'y rattache - a homestead
domibus quam edificiis, mansis, mancipiis, with the arable tied up with it - eine Hofstelle
vineis ... WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 3 mit dem dazu gehorenden Acker/and. Omnes res
(a. 697/698). Hoba una cum mansis, casis, meas ... , tarn manso, vinea, prata, peculio seu
aedificiis. Zrnss, Trad. Wizen b., no. 4 p. 11 reliqua suppellectile domus mei. MARCULF., lib. 2
(a. 753). Ita persaepe ibidem. Trado in Mogontia no. 13, Form., p. 83 sq. Dono unum mansum
civitate publica unam arialem cum duabus man- cum una vinea et cum mansione que in eo est.
sis [glossa: id est cum duabus casis]. DRONKE, BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 332 (a. 927-
CD. Fuld., no. 94 p. 57 (a. 789). Vineam ... cum 942). 5. exploitation rurale autonome com-
servitore et superposito manso. D'HERBOMEZ, prenant le centre d'exploitation, les champs, pres,
Cart. de Gorze, no. 62 p. n3 (a. 864). Curtilus droits d'usage etc. - independent estate, com-
unus cum vinea insimul tenente et manso super- prising a manor, arable, hayfields, easements etc.
posito. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 314 p. 183 - unabhangiges Landgut, das den Wirtschafts-
(a. 923-927). Qui loco illo, novo scilicet manso, hof, Felder, Wiesen, Nutzungsrechte u. A. um-
obsequiis b. confessoris tenebantur. V. Godegr., fasst. In villa quae P. dicitur mansum unum
AASS., Sept. I p. 771 col. r. 2. centre d'ex- optimum cum omnibus appenditiis suis. D.
ploitation rurale, la maison avec ses annexes et Merov., no. 42 (a. 664). De mansionilibus quae
son enclos - homestead, rural dwelling with ad suprascriptum mansum aspiciunt. Brev. ex.,
annexes and yard - Hofstelle, das Wohnhaus c. 26, Capit., I p. 254. Dedit ... mansum unum
samt Nebengebauden und Hof. Manso et terra situm in pago S. in A. villa habentem in longi-
vel viniolas quantumcumque possedire vidimur tudinem perticas 6 et pedes II, de ambabus fron-
in fundo illa villa in se super terra ecclesiae tibus perticas 6. D'HERBOMEZ,no. 64 p. 117
Andecavis. F. Andecav., no. 25, Form., p. 12. (a. 868). Saepe in loc. mansus dominicatus, indo-
Terra ad ipso maso aspiciente bunoaria 1 5 una minicatus: le centre d'exploitation d'un domaine
cum adjecencias earum. D. Merov., no. 25 (a. avec la reserve domaniale - a manor with its
639-657). [Dono] mansum unum et terra ara- demesne land - Herrenhof einer Domane mit
bilia ad ipso manso aspiciente jurnales 8. Zrnss, dem Salland. Dono ... ill um mansum indomini-
o. c., no. 6 p. 14 (a. 713). [Forestarium] una catum et ipsam ecclesiam ad ipsum mansum per-
cum mansus quod ... tenire viditur vel terras ad tinentem ... qui conjacet ipse mansus et illa
ipsus [i. e. ipsos] mansus aspicientes. D. Merov., ecclesia et illae res in pago L. in villas nuncu-
no. 87 (a. 717). Has casas ... cum omnis apen- pantes R. sive P. QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I
diciis eorum, tarn curtis et mansas, casis, domibus no. 10 p. 24 (a. 694, Sens). Donavimus villam,
... PARDEssus,II p. 449 (a. 717/718, Saumur). mansum videlicet indominicatum cum omnibus
Donamus ad C. vineas tres cum vinitoribus et adjacentis ad se pertinentibus. D. Merov., no. 2
illorum uxores et illorum mansos vel illorum p. 9 (a. 692). Mansum dominicatum in loco q.
sortes. lb., no. 586 p. 398 (a. 745, Metz). In d. 0. D. Karo/in., I no. 126 (a. 779 ). Mansum
pago L. in villa q. d. S. mansa una et de terra indominicatum cum edificiis atque omnibus uten-
jurnales 30. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 3 8 p. 66 silibus, habentem hobas tres, et hubas serviles 19
(a. 763). Trado ... in villa q. d. A. res meas pro- et silvam . .. GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I
prias ... , hoe est mansa et terra, pratis, aquis ... p. 317 no. 33 (a. 866). Est in villa B. mansus
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 161 (a. 800). indominicatus cum mansione r. Descr. Lob. a.
Unicuique molinario mansus et 6 bonuaria de 868, ed. WARICHEZ, BCRH., t. 78 (1909), p. 265.
terra dentur. Adalhardi Corbej. stat. (a. 822), lib. Mansum meum indominicatum ... una cum man-
1 c. 7, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 5 8. Terre arabiles ad sione et curtim, vineis, pratis, terris . . . DE
ipsos 4 mansos, ad unumquemque mansum jur- MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no. 38 p. 69 (a.
MANSUS MANSUS

911-916). 6. tenure qui fait partie d'une villa, carolingienne. Ann. Soc. Scientif de Bruxelles,
tenure domaniale - manorial holding - Pacht- serie D, SC. econ., t. 56 (1936). F. LOTGE,Hufe
gut, das Tei! einer Villikation ist, Hufe. Cedimus und Mansus in den mitteldeutschen Quellen der
tibi a die presente locello nuncupante illo aut Karolingerzeit, Vierteljahrschrift fur Sozial- und
manso illo, infra termino villa nostra illa, cum Wirtschafsgesch., t. 30 (1937), pp. 105-128.
omni adjacentia ad ipso locello aut mansello E. SCHMIEDER, Hufe und Mansus, ib., t. 31 (1938),
aspicientem. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 3 6, Form., pp. 348-356. P. DE SAINT-JACOB, Etudes sur l'an-
p. 96. In pago Senonico in villa B.... mansos 7 cienne communaute rurale en Bourgogne, II: La
cum adjunctis, appendiciis ... Test. Vigilii (ea. a. structure du manse, Ann. de Bourgogne, t. 1 5
680), QUANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 8. Ut (1943), pp. 173-184. C.-E. PERRIN,Observations
majores nostri et ... ministeriales rega faciant et sur le manse dans la region parisienne au debut
sogales donent de mansis eorum. Capit. de vil- du IXe siecle, Melanges d'hist. soc. (Annales,
lis, c. 10. Fiscalini qui mansas habuerint, inde t. 8), 1945, p. 39 sqq. 7. ensemble de terres
vivant; et qui hoe non habuerit, de dominica equivalent a celui qui constitue un manse - as
accipiat provendam. lb., c. 50. De mansis absis. much land as amounts to a manse - die Flache,
lb., c. 67. Ubi majores facultates sunt ecclesiae, die der einer Hufe entspricht. On l'emploie pour
verbi gratia tria aut quatuor aut certe octo et eo determiner l'etendue de la reserve domaniale -
amplius milia mansi. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, it is used to express the size of a demesne - zur
c. 122, Cone., II p. 401. Servi vel ancillae con- Grogenangabe des Sallands. A. W. venerabili viro
jugati et in mansis manentes. WARTMANN,I 7 et semis mansi et unum molendinum in loco
p. 220 (a. 817). Unum mansum cum mansione q. d. E. WAMPACH, o. c., no. 23 (a. 698-714).
et orto et vinea et arboribus et viro qui super Ad unamquamque ecclesiam curte[m] et duos
ipsum manet. BERNARD-BRUEL, o. c., II no. 1303 mansos terrae pagenses ad ecclesiam recurrentes
p. 379 (a. 971). Mansus plenus: manse ayant les condonant. Capit. de part. Saxon. (a. 785), c.
dimensions normales - a manse of normal size 15, Ip. 69. Vendimus vobis curtilo cum manso
- eine Hufe von normaler Grage. In R. man- indominicato cum omnibus apenditiis suis.
sum plenum cum pratis et in silvam porcos 6. BERNARD-BRUEL, I no. 36 (a. 889, Lyon). Apud S.
GLOCKNER, Cod. Lauresham., I p. 382 no. 105 est curtis dominica cum ecclesia ceterisque
(a. 815). Tradidit in D. Liudulbum et mansum edificiis, mansa dominice terre 16, mansa fiscalia
plenum ... ; Waldgerum quoque in G. et mansum 16, servilia 17. Urbar. Maurimonast. (ea. a. 900),
ejus non plenum. KOTZSCHKE, Urbare Werden, PERRIN,Essai, p. 159. Villam ... cum omnibus ad
p. 44 (a. 890). Mansos 30 tantae magnitudinis se pertinentibus ... quae omnia in toto sunt 2 5
ut unusquisque mansus jugera 60 habeat in mansi. D. Lothaire, no. 20 (a. 964). Dono ...
mensura. D. Arnulfs, no. 106 (a. 892). Le manse terra[m] valente uno manso, quantum ... cir-
fractionne - the manse as divided into portions cumierunt et terminaverunt. CASSAN-MEYNIAL,
- Hufe, die unterteilt ist, e. g.: Aspiciunt ibi Cart. de Ge/lone, p. 122 no. 143 (a. 996-103 r).
mansus ingeniles 8: duo et dimidium vestiti, ceteri Ou bien pour determiner l'etendue de la totalite
apsi. Polypt. Derv., c. 22, LALORE, Ch. de des tenures - also to indicate the size of the
Montierender, p. 102. Le manse occupe par deux aggregate holdings - auch zur Grogenangabe
ou trois families - the manse with two or three des gesamten an Hufenbauern ausgegebenen
families living on it - eine Hufe, die von zwei Landes. Obtulit . . . quoddam praediolum situm
oder drei Familien bewohnt wird: In pago juxta fluvium A. vocabulo H., habens mansos r 5
Senonico in villa q. d. 0. mansum indominica- et vinearum aripennes 9. EGINHARD.,Trans!.
tum ... cum aliis mansis quinque; mansum sci- Marcellini, lib. 2 c. 6, SS., XV p. 247. Curti-
licet Gervini et Adalberti et Aldulfi; mansum lem 1 cum terris ac vineis ... quorum omni um
Agenbaldi et Advardi ... D. Karlmanni reg. Fr. summa constat mansa plena 8 et unus servilis.
a. 882, QUANTIN,o. c., Ip. 108 no. 56. Mansum BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 58 p. 6 5 (a. 844,
unum cum 3 servos, quorum hec sunt nomina: Prum). Bifangum unum ubi possunt edificari
C. cum uxore sua et filios suos, B. cum uxore mansa centum necnon insaginari porci mille. D.
sua et infantibus suis, M. cum uxore sua et infan- Lotharii II reg. a. 867, ib., no. 108 p. n3.
tibus suis. BERNARD-BRUEL, o. c., II no. 150 5 p. Pertinent ad istos qua tu or prefatos alodos ... tan-
556 (a. 979/980). Mansus regalis: un manse de tum de culturis dominicatis et aliis terris, uncle
grandeur extra-ordinaire - an unusually large possunt confici vel colligi per quartas, si pax
manse - eine ungewohnlich groge Hufe. Capit. fuerit, mansi reddentes quinque. BEC., t. 30
Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 9, I p. 172. D. Ottos (1869), p. 447 (eh. a. 904, Tours). In A. dicto
I., no. 51 (a. 942). 24 regales mansi ... Et sci- loco esset quedam terra ... absa ... Occurrit
tote quod ad nostram [i. e. regis] hobam [i. e. quidam ... petens ... ut ei ad censum con-
mansum] pertinent 90 jugera. D. Ottos III., no. cederemus ... Concessimus ei quod petebat ac
154 (a. 994). Cf 0. TuuPPE, Le manse a l'epoque fecimus mansum dimidium et jornales 5. D'HER-
MANSUS MANUALIS

BOMEZ,no. 121 p. 219 (a. 995). Praedia et cur- mantus (dee!. iv, femin.; dee!. 1, mascul.), manta
tes et familias ad trecentos mansos condonavit. (femin.): r. manteau - cloak - Mantel. Ism.,
Chron. Hildesheim., c. 13, SS., VII p. 852. Etym., lib. 19 c. 24 § 15. Caesarii testam. spur.,
Praedium quoddam nomine S. et ad hoe de PARDEssus,I no. 139 p. 107. Theodemari Casin.
beneficiis G. et R. addentes, quoadusque 30 mansi epist. (a. 787-797), Epp., IV p. 512. 2. spec.:
computentur ... tradendo firmavimus. D. Hein- mante, manteau de ceremonie du pape - the
richs IV., no. 297 (a. 1077). Curtem nostram pope's mantle of state - Papstmantel. Quae
nomine Werla et villas eodem pertinentibus ... fuerat indutus exueret ... , mantum, armilausiam,
cum omnibus appendiciis . . . dedimus .. . Illa balteum ... Lib. pontif., Greg. II (a. 715-731),
autem supradicta bona pro mansis 200 dedimus. red. B, § 22, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 408 col. 2. Post
lb., no. 378 (a. 1086). Quandam villam ... et ad septem dies ... sponte mitram et mantum refu-
hoe tantum, ut 30 mansus pleniter ibi habean- tavit atque deposuit. Boso, Vitae papar., Honor.
tur. lb., no. 431 (a. 1093). De terra quantam II, ib., II p. 3 79. Electum ... papali manto ...
sufficit mansibus octo. MoRIS-BLANC, Cart. de induerunt. Id., Alex. III, p. 397. Oblato ei, ut
Lerins, p. 54 no. 5 5 s. xi in.) Tradidit ... in C. mos est, ... man to, rubea videlicet ilia cap pa quae
areas 2, mansos 3; in E. areas 2, mansos 2; in insigne papale est. GERHOH.REICHERSP., De inves-
R. aream 1, mansum I. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., tig., lib. 1 c. 53, Lib. de lite, III p. 360.
I, CD. no. 185 p. 143 (a. n19). 8. mesure de manua, mannua, manna(? leg. manua?) (< manus):
superficie, l'etendue qui correspond a celle d'un r. *une poignee - a handful - eine Hand volt.
manse - square measure, as much as is con- 2. •·gerbe - sheaf- Garbe. 3. spec.: botte de
tained in a manse - Fliichenma/5, das der GroBe !in - sheaf of fiax - Flachsbiindel. CD. Langob.,
einer Hufe entspricht. Aecclesiae ... tres mansos no. 129 col. 230 C (a. 837, Nonantola). BENASSI,
integros ejusdem silvae segregatos in usum et per- CD. Parmense, no. 9 (a. 854). MuRATORI,Antiq.,
petuam possessionem ... contradidimus ... Usum I col. 721 (a. 869). FANTUZZI,Mon. Ravenn., I
nempe predictorum trium mansorum abbas suis p. 91 (a. 889).
conceder vicaneis in vico B. FOERSTER, Ann. Hist. manualis (adj.): r. (d'animaux) domestique - (of
Ver. Niederrh., Heft 121 (1932), p. 131 sqq. animals) tame - (von Tieren) zahm. Pecum
(eh. a. n24, Kain). Terre deserte et inculte 30 [i. e. pecudem] manualem. Pactus Alamann.,
mansos. FICHTENAu-ZOLLNER, UB. Babenberger, fragm. 5 c. 6. 2. (de personnes) qui est employe
I no. 16 p. 23 (<a. 1141>, spur. ante a. n88). pour rend re des services quotidiens - (of per-
Silva dominicalis ad mensuram mansi unius. sons) performing everyday service - (von Per-
PERRIN, Seigneurie, p. 728, app. 5 c. 4 (s. xii sonen) Tagesdienste verrichtend. Angilberctum
p. post., Bouzonville). Abbas W. emit ... man- manualem nostrae [sc. regis] familiaritatis auri-
sum prati et pascuam sex vaccarum. 0PPERMANN, colarium. Alcuini epist. 93, Epp., IV p. 137.
Fontes Egmund., p. 88 (a. 1130-II61). 9. Servos et ancillas manuales. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg.
mesure de longueur - measure of length - di Farfa, II p. 145 doc. 175 (a. 804). Ego E.
Liingenma/5. Partem allodii unum habens in lon- indignus presbiter et manualis notarius hanc
gitudine mansum et in latitudine dimidium. donationem jubente domno J. episcopo scripsi.
PoNCELET, Actes H. de Pierrepont, no. 144 SS., VII p. 421 I. 21 (eh. a. 874/875, Cambrai).
(a. 1216). ro. hotise dans une ville neuve, Petiam terre . . . et unum servum manual em.
tenure consistant en la maison et le jardin - GREGOR. CATIN., Chron., ed. BALZANI,I p. 207.
cottar's holding in a newly-founded town, com- Subst. mascul. manualis: r. serviteur confiden-
prising house and garden - Hof eines Hospes tiel - confidential servant - ein Vertrauen
in einer neu gegrundeten Stadt, Pachtgut, das genie/Jender Diener. Quoniam specialiter noster
Haus und Garten umfasst. Quicumque tenuerit es et manualis. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 146, Epp.,
mansum in villa de P. Charte-loi de Prisches a. VII p. 125. 2. cultivateur qui travaille la terre
1158, ed. VERRIEST, RBPH., t. 2 (1923), p. 337. a la main - tiller with the spade - Bauer, der
mantele, -ile, -ela, -elus, -ell um, -ell us, -eolum (class. mit dem Spaten umgrdbt. Decima terrarum quas
"essuie-main - napkin - Handtuch, Serviette"): manuales laborant ad suas manus et servi et li-
r. *nappe - table-cloth - Tischtuch. 2. drap bertini et coloni. GREGOR.CATIN.,II p. 147. Subst.
de lit - bed-cloth - Betttuch. Brev. ex., c. 34, neutr. manuale: r. "·manuel - handbook -
Capit., Ip. 256. 3. manteau - cloak -Mantel. Handbuch. 2. livre contenant des textes litur-
Test. Everhardi a. 867, DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. giques a ['usage quotidien du pretre - liturgical
de Cysoing, p. 2. Concil. Mett. a. 888, c. 6, book for a priest's daily use - Buch, das die
MANSI, t. 18 col. 79. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 107 liturgischen Texte fiir den tdglichen Gebrauch des
p. 399 (a. 898, Piacenza). 4. manipule - mani- Priesters enthiilt. Obtulit ... libros ecclesiasticos,
ple - Manipel, liturgisches Gewand. HrNCMAR., scilicet psalterium, comitem, antiphonarium, ma-
Test. Remigii, SRM., III p. 3 3 8. HRABAN.,Inst., nuale orationum passionum sermonum ordinum
Jib. l c. 18, ed., KNOEPFLER, p. 34. precum et horarum. MABILLON,Ann., III p. 303
MANUALIS MANULEVATIO

(eh. a. 888, Leon). 3. •·serviette - towel manucaptor: caution, garant - bail, mainpernor
Handtuch. 4. manipule - maniple - Manipel, - Burge. BALLARD, p. 140 (a. 1147-n53).
liturgisches Gewand. CD. Cavens., II p. 299 manufactile: objet manufacture - hand-made arti-
(a. 990). 5· tete de betail - head of cattle - cle - handgefertigter Gegenstand. Si quis homo
Stuck Vieh. Praedia et manualia vel quidquid a ligno seu a quolibet manufacteli fuerit inter-
illud est quod olim praedabiliter indivisum fectus. Lex Ribuar., tit. 70 § I.
retemptabat. Ism. PAc., Chron., aera 757, MIGNE, manufidelis (subst.) (cf. voc. manus sub 8): exe-
t. 96 col. 1267 B. Manualia per singula castella cuteur testamentaire - executor of a will -
et boum paria eis sufficientia. GREGOR.CATIN.,II Testamentsvollstrecker. VAN DEN BERGH, OB.
p. 209. Manualia nostra et terrarum vicendas ... Holland, I no. 235 p. 138 (a. 1213). HEERINGA,
abstulit. BALZANI,Ii Chron. Farf., II, app. 1 OB. Utrecht, II no. 687 p. 144 (ea. a. 1220).
p. 312 (a. n19-n25). Decima manualium suo- PoNcELET, Actes H. de Pierrepont, no. 266
rum. PETR.D1Ac., Chron. Casin., lib. 3 c. 5 8, SS., (a. 1229 ). Sitis executores mei et manufideles qui
VII p. 744 l. 13. vulgo dicuntur truuhant. KETNER,OB. Utrecht,
manualiter: I, a la beche - with the spade - mit III no. 1354 (a. 1255). Cf. F. BEYERLE,Die
dem Spaten. Ponimus media semente [i. e. me- Treuhand im Grundriss des deutschen Privat-
dium semen] et laboramus manualiter. CD. Ca- rechts, 19 3 2.
vens., I no. 91 p. 117 (a. 882). 2. par la remise manufidus (cf. voc. manus sub 8): subroge - attor-
des mains - by reaching out one's hands - ney - Treuhander. Traditionem ... cespite et
durch das Ausstrecken der Hande. Hominium no- ramo et preelecto manufido . .. ordinavi . . . per
bis manualiter fecerunt. WATIENBACH, Iter, p. 70. manum filii mei. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip/. Belg., no.
manuaria, manaria, mannaria (< manus): hache, 225 p. 376 (a. 1096, Looz).
houe - axe, mattock - Axt, Haue. MANARESI, manufirma, v. manusfirma.
Placiti, I no. 4 p. 9 (a. 779, Spoleto). Ferra- manufirmatio: validation d'un acte par l'attouche-
mentum quod vulgo manariam vocant afferret ment - validation of a document by laying a
quatenus arbuscula ipsius agri succideret. Mir. hand on it - Beglaubigung eines Dokuments
Columbani (s. x med.), c. 27, SS., XXX p. 1014 <lurch Handauflegen. Subscriptiones et manu-
I. 1. CD. Cavens., II no. 384 p. 236 (a. 986). firmationes suas in ipsis capitulis faciant. Capit.
TORELLI,Carte Reggiane, no. 93 p. 236 (s. x). missor. a. 803, c. 19, I p. n6.
manuata, manata, manada, manaia (< manus): I. manufirmitas: concession en precaire - precarial
une poignee - a handful - eine Hand volt. S. grant - Bewilligung als Prekarei. Destruunt ...
xiii. 2. le droit de prendre une poignee de sel sedes episcopales et monasteria, praedis scilicet,
ou de ble - right to take a handful of salt or rapinis, precariis falsidicis, manufirmitatibus
corn - das Recht, eine Hand voll Salz oder iniquis. ABBOSANGERM., Sermo 5 (s. x in.), MIGNE,
Getreide an sich zu nehmen. S. xiii. t. 13 2 col. 77 4 B. Deprecans nos ut ... scriptum
manuatim: par la remise des mains - by reaching manufirmitatis sub censo denariorum 12 con-
out one's hands - durch das Ausstrecken der cederemus. REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers,
Hande. Homines ejus fuerant manuatim et in- no. 309 p. 193 (ea. a. 995).
terpositis sacramentis ... confoederati. G. abb. manulevantia, manle-, malle-, male-: credit obli-
Trudon., lib. 1 2 c. 14, SS., X p. 3 11. gatoire pour le fournissement de denrees a un
manubrium: paume (mesure) - palm (measure) seigneur - compulsory credit for provisions fur-
- Handbreit. Trabiculus noster duorum manu- nished in behalf of a lord - Pf[icht-Darlehen
briorum mensura brevior esse videtur. V. Amati, zur Lebensmittelbeschaffung fiir den Herren. Hist.
c. 4, SRM., IV p. 217. de Languedoc 3, V pr. no. 415 col. 782 (a. no3).
manucapere: s' engager, se porter garant - to lb., no. 636 col. 1237 (a. n6o).
undertake, go bail - sich verpflichten, verbiir- manulevare, manlevare, I. aliquem: se porter cau-
gen. Memoratas conventiones hinc inde tenendas tion pour qq'un - to go bail for a person -
manucapimus. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 64, I p. 8 5 fiir jmd. biirgen. Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 488
(a. n82/II83). Prefatam communiam manu- col. 917 (a. n25). 2. requisitionner - to re-
capimus conservandam et manutenendam. lb., quisition - beschlagnahmen. GERMAIN,Cart. de
no. 101, p. 124 (a. n83/n84). Conventiones Montpellier, p. 220 (a. II39).
benigne concessimus et manucepimus quod eas manulevatio: credit obligatoire pour le fournisse-
inconcusse faceremus observari. lb., no. 481, II ment de denrees a un seigneur - compulsory
p. 5 (a. n94). Ego manucapio quod milites et credit for provisions furnished in behalf of a lord
servientes, quos ego ei mittam, bene et fideliter - Pflicht-Darlehen zur Lebensmittelbeschaffung
ei servient. VAN DENBERGH,OB. Holland, I no. fiir den Herren. Consentio [i. e. concedo] ... man-
232 p. 137 (a. 1213). ulevationem ciborum et vestimentorum in C.
manucaptio: garantie, cautionnement - bail, main- Gall. chr.2, XIII instr. col. 89 B no. 3 (a. 1n1,
prise - Gewahr, Biirgschaft. S. xiii. Pamiers).
MANULEVATOR MANUOPUS

manulevator, manlevator: caution, otage - bail, dam Undilani. FoNT-RIUs, Cart. de S.-Cugat,
mainpernor - Burge, Geisel. Lib. jur. reip. Cart. d'Aniane,
no. 87 (a. 967). CASSAN-MEYNIAL,
Genuens., I no. 7 col. 14 A (a. 1rn2). Hist. de p. 374 no. 248 (a. 972).
Languedoc3, V no. 488 col. 917 (a. n25, Car- manumissoria: execution d'un testament - execu-
cassonne). tion of a will - Vollstreckung eines Testaments.
manuliber (subst.): affranchi - freedman -Freige- Nobis advenit hec omnia per manumissoria de
lassener. Trad. Wessofont., Mon. Boica, VII quondam B. vicecomiti, quod ille nobis jussit vel
p. 338. firmavit in suum testamentum. FoNT-Rrns, Cart.
manumissicia (femin.): affranchie - freedwoman de S. Cugat, no. 57 (a. 959). lbi talia pluries.
- Freigelassene. Lex Visigot., lib. 3 tit. 2 § 4. manumissura: empoignade grapple
manumissio: I. validation d'un acte par l'at- Handgemenge. De sanguine et ictu et leto et ma-
touchement - validation of a document by laying numissura nullomodo se intermittet. Duv1vIER,
a hand on it - Beglaubigung eines Schrift- Actes, I p. 49 (a. 1082, Hainaut).
stiicks durch Handaufiegen. Manumissionis sue manumittere: I. engager - to pledge - verspre-
munimine earn [conscriptionem] corroborare. chen. lnpignoramus seu manumittimus. CHEVA-
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1004 p. 99 LIER, Cart. de Vienne, no. 65 (a. 975). 2.
(a. 956). Ut haec auctoritas firmior habeatur, deguerpir - to abandon - abtreten. Montem ...
manu mea et senioris mei 0. comitis atque suo- quern jure feodi de nostra manu tenuerat, man-
rum fidelium manumissione corroborandum tra- umittens. LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 280
didi. GUERARD,Cart. de Chartres, I p. 90 (s. x p. 182 (a. 1n6). 15 jugera terre cultilis jure
ex.). 2. subrogation - authorization - Bevoll- beneficii possederat, que manumittens domino
machtigung. A. et A. nos pariter elemosinarii suo W. resignavit. lb., no. 324 p. 216 (a. n36).
Droctelmo per manumissionis suae [i. e. manu- [Spolia episcoporum mortuorum] succedentibus
missionem suam] et per hunc fideicommissum. episcopis possidendum libere et quiete manumit-
BEC., t. 24 (1863), p. 171 (a. 937, Rodez). 3. timus et confirmamus. GUERARD,Cart. de Paris,
deguerpissement - abandonment - Verzicht auf Ip. 36 (a. 1143). HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk.,
einen Besitz. Traditionem vel manumissionem ae- II p. 147 c. 9 (a. n83-1192). Ann. Rodens., ed.
clesiarum jam dictarum ... confirmo. GYSSELING- ERNST,p. 1 3. 3. leguer - to bequeath - hin-
KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 159 p. 2 7 3 (a. 108 5, ter/assen. Gerdrudis manumisit Cunrado viro suo,
Tournai). [Terrae] quas in vadimonio seu in si ipse earn supervixerit, omnem substantiam tarn
beneficio alii de illo habebant, quomodocumque, mobilem quam immobilem. HoENIGER, o. c., I
seu per eorum qui eas tenebant eleemosynariam p. rn8 c. 22 (a. n70/n71).
manumissionem ad ecclesiam devenire possent. manumola, mani-, -mula: moulin a bras - quern
MIRAEUS,II p. 9 53 col. 2 (a. rn94, Tournai). Illam - Handmiihle. S. xiii.
manumissionem de naufragiis et de substantia manumolendinum: moulin a bras - quern -
morientium, quam comes in nostra manu depo- Handmiihle. PATTERSON,Gloucester charters, no.
suit. HrLDEBERT. LAVARD.,epist. 65, MIGNE, t. 171 46 (a. II2l-II83).
col. 253 C. manuoperarius, manoperarius (adj.). Mansus man-
manumissor: I. * celui qui affranchit - manumit- operarius: tenure domaniale dont le tenancier tra-
tor - Freilasser. 2. celui qui valide un acte par vaille les champs ala beche - holding worked
l'attouchement - one who validates a document by spading - Pachtgut, das mit dem Spaten bear-
by laying a hand on it - Person, die ein Schrift- beitet wird. Sunt mansi integri reperti numero
stiick durch Handaufiegen beglaubigt. Totum 1313, medii 238, manoperarii 18. Descr. Fon-
textum et manumissoris [i. e. manumissores] epis- tane!!. a. 787 ap. G. abb. Fontanell., c. 15, ed.
tola[ e] scribantur. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 3 8, Form., LoHIER-LAPORTE,p. 82. Habet in N. mansos car-
p. 98. His presentibus, qui hujus traditionis ma- roperarios 18 et manoperarios 6 '/ 2 • Polypt.
numissores extiterant. E Augiens., coll. A no. 16, Fossat., c. 1, GUERARD,Irminon, II p. 283. lbi talia
ib., p. 346. Coram testibus ac manumissoribus. saepe. Subst. mascul. manuoperarius: dependant
GYSSELING-KOCH,Dip/. Belg., no. 199 (a. 793, astreint a des corvees de main-d'ceuvre - a
Westfalen). 3. executeur testamentaire - execu- dependent performing handiwork service -
tor of a will - Testamentsvollstrecker. Nos G. Abhangiger, der Handdienste leisten muss.
et T. et T., qui sumus manumissores de fratre Constit. de partit. s. Dionys. a. 8 3 2, Cone., II p.
nostro B. qui fuit quondam; et injunxit nob is ... 693. D. Ch. II le Ch., no. 247, II p. 63 (a. 862).
RouQUEITE, Cart. d'Agde, no. 5 p. 14 (a. 922). manuoperatio, manuperatio, manoperatio: corvee
Fiant manumissores mei, id est A. et F. et T.; et de main-d'ceuvre - handiwork service - Hand-
precipio vobis ut, si ... a seculo migravero, dienste. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 13
dividere faciatis omnes res meas. ALART, Cart. (a. 1093); no. 24 (a. noo).
Roussillonnais, no. 12 p. 24 (a. 967). Qui michi manuopus (genet. manuoperis), manuopera, mane-
advenit hec omnia per manumessores de quon- opera, manobra, manopera (neutr. plural. et
MANUOPUS MANUS

femin. singul.): I. corvee de main-d'ceuvre, sans !stria). Ex eo quod ipse manu sua tenebat 60
attelage - handiwork service - Handdienste. mansos addidit. D. Lothaire, no. 6 (a. 9 5 5 ).
Ut majores nostri et ... ministeriales rega faciant Roccam desursum tenebat ad suam manum
et sogales donent de mansis eorum, pro [au lieu abbas. Huco FARF.,Exe., BALZANI, Il Chron. Far{.
de - in stead of - anstelle von l manuopera di Greg. di Cat., I p. 62. Illud beneficium ... jure
vero eorum ministeria bene praevideant. Capit. hereditario et firma manu tenuerat. D. Heinr. V
de villis, c. 10. [Facit] curvadas, caplim, caro- reg. a. no7, ed. NIERMEYER, Bijdr. Vad. Gesch.,
peras, manuoperas ubi ei injungitur. Irminonis 7e reeks, t. 8 (1937), p. 33. De unoquoque quar-
polypt., br. 5 c. 3. H. ingenuus tenet mansum ... tario terre qui tenetur extra manum ejus [sc.
[Facit] caroperas et manoperas. Polypt. s. Remigii ecclesiae] ab incolis mansionariis. RoussEAU,Actes
Rem., c. 1 § 2, ed. GUERARD, p. 1 col. 2. Ibi pas- de Namur, no. 9 (a. n54), p. 26. Loe. manus
sim. Coloni tarn fiscales quam et ecclesiastici qui, firmata (cf. voc. manusfirma): concession en
sicut in polypticis continetur, ... carropera et man- precaire - precarial grant - Gewahrung als
opera ex antiqua consuetudine debent. Edict. Pist. Prekarei. Ut autem hec manus firmata pleniorem
a. 864, c. 29, Capit., II p. 323. Faciunt omni ... optineat firmitatem. DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de
ebdomada de manuopere dies ... Descr. Lob. a. Nouaille, no. 40 p. 72 (a. 917-922). Item ib.,
868, ed. WARICHEZ, BCRH., t. 78 (1909), p. 258. no. 58 p. 100 (a. 953-956). Partem molendino-
2. objets voles - mainour, stolen goods - rum ... manu firmata ab episcopis tenens. FRODO,
Diebesgut. S. xiii, Angl. G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 52 (s. xi ex.), ed. DuRu,
I. manupastus (decl. 1 ): celui qui est de la maisnie, p. 400. Manus morientium (cf. loc. manus mor-
qui re~oit l'entretien dans le menage du maitre tua): mainmorte - heriot - Sterbfall. Advoca-
- one of the household, one who gets suste- tionem no bis retinuimus, videlicet ... res de manu
nance from his lord - Person, die im Haushalt morientium. ROUSSEAU, o. c., no. 2 (a. n21). Loe.
des Herren lebt, die von ihrem Herren versorgt manus mortua: a. transmission apres deces -
wird. Si clericus raptum fecerit ... aut manupas- passing into other hands by death - Besitziiber-
tus ejus aut habitator atrii. Concil. Lillebonn. a. gabe nach dem Tod. Ubicumque [commutationes]
1080, c. 19, TEULET,Layettes, I no. 22 p. 27 col. inutiles et incommodae [ecclesiis Dei] factae sunt,
I. Concessimus ut manupastos suos laicos qui- dissolvantur ... Ubi vero mortua man us interjacet
etos habeat. DC.-F., V p. 248 col. 1 (eh. a. 1082, ant alia quaelibet causa quae rationabilis esse
Bee). Si manupastum alicujus accusetur de furto, videtur inventa fuerit, diligenter describatur et ad
solus paterfamilias emendare potest. Leg. Henrici, nostram not1t1am perferatur. Capit. missor.
C. 66, LIEBERMANN, p. 586. Wormat. a. 829, c. 5, II p. 15. b. mainmorte,
2. manupastus (decl. iv): menage, maisonnee droit de succession en vertu duquel le seigneur
household - Haushalt. [Quieti sint de] fouagio herite de la totalite ou d'une part des biens du
hominum de manupastu eorum. Ch. Henr. I reg. serf qui meurt sans enfants vivant en commu-
Ang!. (a. 1100-n35), DC.-F., V p. 248 col. I. naute avec lui - the lord's right to inherit all
Si miles crucem habens ... sit de manupastu patris or part of the assets left by a serf without chil-
vel matris sue. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 228 c. 2, I dren boarding with him - das Recht des
p. 277 (a. n88). Liberi ... existentes de manu- Lehensherrn, das gesamte oder einen Teil des
pastu et familia patris. BRUSSEL,Examen, II Vermogens zu erben, das einer seiner kinderlosen
p. 1008 (eh. a. II88, Bourgogne). Dum pueri Unfreien hinterlassen hat. Pro [au lieu de - in
manebunt cum patre, existentes de manupastu et stead of - anstelle von] mortua manu, si [servus]
familia patris. PERARD,Ree. de Bourg., p. 298 uxorem duxerit non de sua lege, quidquid
(a. 1206). habuerit vel possederit in jus monasterii veniat.
manupes (genet. manupedis): pied, mesure lineaire MABILLON, Annales, V p. 28 (eh. a. 1070). Duo
- standard foot, measure of length - Fu(J, fratres qui erant ex familia s. Vedasti de dimidia
LangenmaK S. xii, Angl. possessione pro mortua manu [appartenant a la
manuprisa: cautionnement, elargissement sous cau- classe de ceux qui doivent, au deces, s'ils ne lais-
tion - mainprise, bailment - Kaution, Verbiir- sent pas d'enfants, la moitie de leur avoir - of
gung. S. xiii, Angl. the category of serfs half the assets of which
manus. Nous donnons un choix de locutions qui lapse to the lord at their childless death - der
se rapportent a - here are some expressions con- Klasse von Unfreien, deren halber Nachlass -
cerning - wir geben einige Wendungen an, die sterben sie kinderlos - an den Herren heimfallt].
sich auf Folgendes beziehen: I. la possession - DuvIVIER,Actes, Ip. 339 (a. 1068-1104). [Servi]
possession - den Besitz. Undecumque manu omnino commeatum uxorum ducendarum et
vestita habuimus et nostrae fuit possessionis jus- partem suarum pecuniarum quam vulgo mor-
ticia. GYSELLING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 5 p. 16 tuam manum dicimus se daturos denegarent.
(a. 685, S.-Bertin). Omnia ista dux ad suum tenet DC.-F., V p. 251 col. 3 (eh. a. 1102, Valois).
manum. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 17 p. 5 3 (a. 804, Nee ipse [rex] nee servientes sui aliquas mortuas
MANUS MANUS

manus requirerent quae ante septem annos urkunde. Haec omnia valente manu, nemine con-
retroactos evenissent. Priv. Lud. VII reg. Fr. pro tradicente, trado. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no.
Aurel. a. rr37, ed. BrMBENET. Exactio consuetudi- 120 p. 132 (a. 788). Abba cum consensu fratrurn
nis pessimae, quae mortua manus dicitur. SuGER., et cum manu advocati ... F. Sangall. misc., no.
Ch. libert. villae s. Dionysii a. 1125, LECOY, 3, Form., p. 381. Tibi a manu beatitudinis nos-
p. 3 20. Nee cuiquam lice bit ab aliquo vel ab ali- tre ... suscipienti castrum concedimus. THEINER,
qua de communia manum mortuam exigere. Phil. CD. s. Sedis, I p. 6 (a. 1010). Possideat illas vil-
Aug. reg. Fr. priv. pro Suession. a. 1181, c. 19, las per manum fratris sui S. quasi per me [en fief
Actes, no. 3 5. Cf. P. PErnT, L'origine de la main- - as a fief - als Lehen]. Test. Ranimiri reg.
morte servile, RHDFE., ann. 1940/r941, pp. Arag. a. 1061 ap. DC.-F., V p. 249 col. r.
2 7 5-3 09. c. le droit de percevoir la mainmorte Ecclesiam quam de rnanu regis in feodum teneo.
- the right to levy "mainmorte" - das Recht ROUSSEAU, o. c., no. 8 (a. 1152). Tradidit predium
auf Sterbfall. Emptione centum librarum manurn suum ... potenti manu super aram s. Pancratii in
mortuam in perpetuum concessi possidendam. proprium. Trad. Ranshof., no. 6 (ea. a. 1150),
DC.-F., V p. 251 col. 2 (eh. a. 1198, Champagne.) Mon. Boica, III p. 238. Comrnuni rnanu: par un
d. meilleur catel - heriot - Besthaupt. Pro mor- acte perpetre en commun - by a joint deed -
tuamanu quod in domo est carius animal vel zu gesamter Hand. Peracta[m] traditione[m]
ornamentum detur. FLACH,Orig., I p. 463 n. 1 pariter manu commune cum filio rneo iterando
(eh. a. 1174, Hainaut). e. une retribution fixe firmavi. BITTERAUF, o. c., I no. 30 p. 58 (a. 769).
a payer au deces d'un non-libre - a fixed due Hane traditionem communis [i. e. communibus]
to be paid at death - eine feste Abgabe, die manibus peregimus ego H. et filius meus S.
beirn Tode eines Unfreien zu zahlen ist. Familia lb., no. 48 p. 77 (a. 772). A. dux et rnarchio
... persolvat de respectione capitis sui 2 den., de Lotoringie et I. uxor mea ... communi manu ...
mortua vero manu 6. MARTENE,Coll., I p. 362 donamus. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 309 p. 363
(a. 1002, Flandre). Tradidi me sub hac lege, ut (a. 1037). T. E. G. E. duo bonnaria ... ecclesiae
tarn ipsa quarn tota progenies mea .. . singulis vendiderunt communi manu. MrRAEUS, III p. 710
annis pro capitali censu 1 den. persolveremus, col. l (a. 1147, Liege). 4· un lien feodal - a
pro mortua manu tantundem. MIRAEUS, Ip. 348 feudal connection - eine Lehensbeziehung.
(a. 1003, Brabant). Preter censum capitis neque Ecclesia[m] de M. teneat Bernardus de C. per
placitum neque precariam neque quod vulgo di- manu[m] filii mei B. et per suum donum. RosELL,
citur mortuam manum aliquis habeat requirere. Lib. feud. maj., no. 693 (a. 103 5, Catal.). Teneat
DuvrvrER,Rech. Hainaut, p. 380 (a. 1040). Homo hec omnia in servicio s. Cucuphatis per manurn
si mortuus fuerit, 5 sol. de mortua manu dabit. ejus [sc. abbatis]. FoNT-Rms, Cart. de S.-Cugat,
GurMANN., Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, no. 571 (a. 1044). Commendat R. comite [i. e.
p. 258. f. droit d'aubaine - seizure of mov- comes] ad A. comite[m] ipso kastro de L. ... per
ables left by a deceased alien - Heimfallsrecht. sua mane [i. e. manum] et per suo fevo. ROSELL,
s. xiii. g. main morte, propriete ecclesiastique - o. c., no. 51 (a. 1094). 5. le geste de la remise
rnortmain - tote Hand. S. xiii. 2. le pouvoir des mains, l'hommage - the act of reaching out
- power - Gewalt. Sub manu pontificis ipse one's hands, homage - Handreichung, Hul-
res habeat, teneat, possideat. D. Merov., no. 3 digung. Ibique Tassilo venit dux Bajoariorum in
(a. 528). In loco q. v. Gorzia ... ubi T. abbas sub vasatico se commendans per rnanus. Ann. regni
manu nostra [sc. episcopi Mettensis] preesse vide- Franc., a. 757, ed. KuRZE,p. 14. [Rex Danorum]
tur. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, p. 29 no. 12 se in manus illius [Ludov. Pii] commendavit, quern
(a. 770). Meminisse debent, quires ecclesiae atque ille susceptum in Saxoniam ire jussit. lb., a. 814,
familiam sub manu sua habent, non eos debere p. 141. Postquam manus suas in ejus [sc. senioris
severe et crudeliter cum eis agere. Concil. Aquisgr. rnanus] commendaverit. Karoli M. capit., I
a. 836, c. 61, Cone., II p. 722. Sub cujus manu p. 215 c. 8. In manibus nostris [sc. imperatoris]
navium est omnis potestas. LIUDPR.CREMON., se commendavit. D. Lud. Pii, H. de Fr., VI
Legatio, ed. BECKER, p. 193. Bremam longo prius p. 472. Item F. imper., no. 52, Form., p. 325.
tempore potestatibus ac judiciaria manu com- Neustriae provintiae primores Karolo [Calvo]
pressam .. . libertate fecit donari. ADAMBREM., manus dederunt. AsTRON.,V. Lud. Pii, c. 59, SS.,
lib. 2 c. 2, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 62. Si alter alterum II p. 644. Mox manibus junctis regi se tradidit
interfecerit, .. . cum possessione sua in manu ultro ... Caesar at ipse manus manibus suscepit
dominorum erit. WAUTERS,Origine, p. 17 (a. honestis. ERMOLD.NrG., In hon. Lud. carm.,
1142, Hainaut). Nee licet mihi ... homines eccle- v. 2481 sqq., ed. FARAL,p. 188. Ad Karolum
siae ... a manu propria in aliam aliquam trans- veniens ... datis manibus suscipitur. PRUDENT.,
ferre. RoussEAU, I. c. 3. un acte de tradition, Ann. Bertin., a. 851, ed. WAITZ,p. 41. [Duces]
d'investiture - a deed of conveyance, of seizin manus ei [Ottoni] dantes ac fidem pollicentes.
- eine Besitziibertragungsurkunde, Einsetzungs- WmuKIND., lib. 2 c. 1. Post man us nobis datas
MANUS MANUSFIRMA

et sacramenta nobis facta. D. Heinrichs II., no. tione mea; et ideo precipio vobis quod custodi-
321 (a. 1014). 6. la validation d'un acte par atis et protegatis et manuteneatis ipsum abbatem
l'attouchement ou la souscription - validation et canonicos. PATTERSON, Gloucester charters, no.
of a document by touching or subscribing - 32 (a. rr89-1199). 10. une mainmise - laying
Beglaubigung eines Schriftstiicks <lurch Hand- hands on something - Handauflegen. Comes
auflegen oder Unterfertigung. Manu propria manum mittere non deberet in decimas. SLOET,
confirmavimus. D. Merov., no. 2 (a. 528). Rela- OB. Gelre, no. 435 p. 443 (a. 1213-1215). II.
tione[m] bonorum hominum manibus roborata la classe sociale (chez les Anglosaxons) - social
nobis protulit. MARCULE,lib. 1 no. 33, Form., rank - gesellschaftlicher Rang (bei den Angel-
p. 63. Manu mea propria hanc cautionem sub- sachsen). Plures mediae manus [homines]. RADULF.
ter firmavi. F. Turon., app. 1, ib., p. 163. Illi DE DrcETo, ad. a. 1186, ed. STUBBS,II p. 43.
testes qui manus eorum in carta[m] miserunt. Inferioris manus homo. lb., ad a. 113 8, 1 p. 2 50.
Lex Alamann., tit. 2 § 2. Presentibus quorum lnfimae man us homo. lb. ad a. II 8 5, II p. 3 4.
hie signacula contenuntur vel per quorum manuscriptio: souscription - signature - Unter-
manibus [i. e. manus] missas confirmavimus. zeichnung. Testamenta domni apostolici et duo-
WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, Ip. 61 no. 62 (a. 771 rum imperatorum ... manuscriptione ac sigilli
vel 774). S[ignum] Bonus qui hanc chartulam vel impressione confirmata. BERTHA,V. Adelheidis
donationem istam scribere et firmare rogavit Vilic., c. 3, SS., XV p. 758.
manu sua firma. DE BoDARD,Manuel, II, planches, manuscriptum, -ta: charte - charter - Urkunde.
pl. 9 (a. 971, Marseille). 7. un serment, une Manuscriptum fieri jussimus. D. Heinrichs III.,
promesse faite en touchant clans la main - an no. 4 (a. 1039 ). Traditionem quo firmior esset
oath, a promise by giving one's hand - ein Eid, manuscripto nostro corroborare postulavit. D.
ein Versprechen mit Handschlag. Manus suas ... Heinrichs IV., no. 118 (a. 1064). Predium quale
ibidem fecissent. MuRATORI,Antiq., VI col. 369 idem C. cum manuscripto habuit. lb., no. 137
(a. 715 ). Repromecto et spondeo atque manus (a. 1064). Hoe manuscripto traditionem nostram
meam facio tivi. lb., col. 4rr (a. 746). Rata red- confirmamus. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no.
dat debita pro quibus fixerat manus. Canon. 224 p. 145 (a. 1073-1075). Sigilli nostri impres-
Hibern., lib. 34 c. 4, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 122. sione istud manuscriptum confirmavimus.
Manu septima: avec six cojureurs - with six MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 244 p. 221
oath-helpers - mit sieben Eideshelfern. Ipsi homo (a. 1081).
aput [i. e. cum] homines 12, mano sua 13, ... manusfirma (accus. manumfirmam vel manusfir-
conjurare deberet. F. Andecav., no. 10, Form., mam), manufirma: I. concession en precaire, a
p. 8. Ille apud tres et alios tres, sua manu sep- une ou plusieurs vies, moyennant un cens recog-
tima ... de beat conjurare. MARCULF.,lib. 1 c. 3 8, nitif - precarial grant for duration of one or
ib., p. 68. Similia D. Merov., no. 49 (a. 679); more lives in return for a quit-rent - Verleihung
no. 60 (a. 692). Liceat ei ... cum sacramento als Prekarei for eine oder mehrere Generationen
quod posuimus manu propria singula se idoneum gegen einen Rekognitionszins. [Manso] per manu-
facere. Capit. Lud. Pii, 1 p. 334, c. 6. 8. une firmam concesso. D. Charles II le Ch., no. 124
subrogation, un fideicommis - an attorneyship, (a. 850). Petens sibi suoque filio ... eorum [sc.
a fideicommissum - Anwaltschaft, ein Fidei- comitissae Cabilonensis ejusque filii] largicione
kommiss (cf. etiam voces manufidelis et quasdam terrulas ex ratione s. Marcelli martiris
manufidus). Quicquid conquirere potui ... per sub manufirma largiri. CANAT,Cart. de Cha/on,
firmam man um Sigiboti . . . tradidi. ZEUss,Trad. no. 27 p. 28 (a. 924). Ut autem manufirma ...
Wizenb., no. 100 p. 104 (a. 788). Dederunt B. obtineat firmitatis vigorem. QuANTIN, Cart. de
et E. tercii manus vice A. patris sui ... quicquid l'Yonne, I no. 73 p. 142 (a. 938). Precatus est
G. habuit. GYSSELING-KocH, no. 40 p. 72 (a. 868, nos ut aliquid ex nostro beneficio ... sub manu-
S.-Bertin). Omnis supradicta hereditas nobis ... firma . . . dignaremur concedere. DE MoNSABERT,
in fida manu commissa fuit, quatinus post Ch. de Nouaille, no. 56 p. 96 (a. 943-9 52).
mortem ipsorum memorato traderemus loco. lb., Monachis ... quandam terram ... ad manumfir-
no. 68 p. 170 (<a. 981>, spur. ea. a. 1035, Gand). mam censualiter concedimus. VERNIER,Ch. de
Predium meum ... istis hominibus ... in fidelem Jumieges, 1 p. 15 no. 5 (a. 984). Item METArs,
manum commendavi in hec scilicet verba: ut, Cart. de Vendome, I no. 27 (a. 1002-1008).
quando ego viam universe carnis ingrederer ... Postulavit nos quidam homo ... ut ei et duo bus
STIMMING,Mainzer UB., 1 no. 27 5 p. 172 successoribus suis arpennum unum ... ad censum
(a. 1028). Interim res aecclesiae per fidei manus concederemus ... [Signum] R. abbati[s] huic
disponuntur. ANSELM. LEOD., c. 69, SS., VII manuifirme. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, 1 no. 33
p. 232. 9. secours -support - Unterstiitzung. p. 57 (a. 993). Terram ... quam tenebat solum-
Sciatis quod abbas et canonici sancti Augustini modo in vita sua sub manufirma cum redditione
de Bristou sunt in manu et custodia et protec- census. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 4 c. 21, ed. LoT,
MANUSFIRMA MAPPA

p. 233 (eh. a. 1046). 2. concession en tenure hominem . . . contra ecclesiam manutenere vel
censale hereditaire - grant by hereditary rental juvare debet. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 103, Ip. 131
tenure - Verleihung als Erbzinshof D. Louis I. 6 (a. n83/n84). Spoliantem contra spolia-
IV, no. 5 (a. 937). 3. concession en tenure tum ... non manutenebit nee defendet. Muu,ER-
censale alienable - grant by alienable rental BoUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 528 p. 468 (a. u87/
tenure - Verleihung als iibertragbarer Zinshof n88). 2. maintenir - to maintain - auf-
THEVENIN,Textes, no. 138 (a. 968, Chartres). 4. rechterhalten. Ob honorem imperialis corone pro-
un bien-fonds possede en precaire - an estate movendum et manutenendum. D. Frid. I imp.
held by precarial tenure - Grundbesitz in preka- a. n8o, ed. HALLER,AUF., t. 3 (19n), p. 449.
ristischer Leihe. Quandam manufirmam quae est 3. gouverner - to govern - leiten. Yolendis
apud R., reddentem ei 6 sol. in censu quos ei comitisse [leg. Yolende comitissa] patriam
monachi ... singulis annis persolvebant. D. Lud. Hanonie manutenente. ]Ac. DE GuISIA, lib. 17
VI reg. Fr. a. n10, NEWMAN,Domaine, p. 231. c. 3, SS., XXX p. 206 I. 42. 4. posseder - to
5. exploitation rurale, abstraction faite du statut possess - besitzen. Donavimus quicquid terre et
juridique - estate of land, without regard to nemoris manutenebamus et possidebamus.
legal status - Landgut ohne Beri.icksichtigung LUCHAIRE,Louis VII, p. 379 no. 177 (a. 1146/
des rechtlichen Status. Dedit jamdicto loco unam 1147).
manufirmam apud S. METAIS, o. c., no. 26, I manutentio: maintien, appui - maintenance, sup-
p. 47 (ante a. 1040). Unam manufirmam, cui port - Wahrung, Unterstutzung. S. xiii.
nomen C., emimus ... cum ecclesia quae in ipsa manutergium, mani-, manus-: serviette - towel
manufirma est cum omnibus quae pertinent ad - Handtuch. Comme linge liturgique - as a
ecclesiam et ad manufirmam. lb., no. 117 p. 212 liturgical cloth - als liturgisches Tuch: Ism.,
(ea. a. 1057). Sunt autem res quas ego dona ... , Etym., lib. 19 c. 26 § 7. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1
id est manusfirmam que B. dicitur, sicut earn c. 95, ed. WILSON, p. 145. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii
possedit pater meus. D. Phil. ler, no. 56 p. 149 ex.), c. 119, ANDRIEU,II p. 106. Epp., IV p. 514
(a. 1071 ). Salvis certis censivis ecclesie vinearum, l. 1 (a. 787-797). Pour !'usage domestique -
terrarum, nemorum et manufirmarum. Actes for household purposes - zur Verwendung im
Phil.-Aug., no. 156, Ip. 189 I. 2 (a. n85/u86). Haushalt: Fund. Werthin., app., SS., XV p. 168.
6. donation - donation - Schenkung. [Fundus] manutertius: executeur testamentaire - executor
quern G. quondam archiepiscopus ipsis canoni- of a will - Testamentsvollstrecker. Descripsit ...
cis per suam manumfirmam dedit. D. Charles II qualiter suas res manutercii sui disponerent.
le Ch., no. 399, II p. 388 I. 6 (a. 872-875). Hee FOLCUIN.,G. abb. Sith., c. 117, SS., XIII p. 634.
manufirma firma et stabilis permaneat omni tem- manutradere: transferer - to convey - ubertra-
pore. BERTRAND,o.c., I no. 36 p. 60 (a. 924). gen. Manutradimus, concedimus atque confirma-
manusfirmata, manuf-: I. concession en precaire mus ... omne jus ... DC.-F., V p. 254 col. 2 (eh.
- precarial grant - Verleihung als Prekarei. a. n28, Capua).
RICHARD, Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. 17 p. 30 manutraditio: transfert - conveyance - Besitz-
(a. 948). 2. bien-fonds concede en precaire - ubertragung. Atrium ... regali constipulatione ac
estate held by precarial tenure - Grundbesitz in manutraditione illi concessimus. MULLER-BOUMAN,
prekaristischer Leihe. Ca pit. Pist. a. 869, c. 12, OB. Utrecht, I no. 209 p. 191 (a. 1050). lpsam
II p. 336. manutraditionem innovans ... transferret. WIDE-
manustergium, v. manutergium. MANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 980 p. 497 (ea.
manutenementum: maintien, appui mainte- a. n85).
nance, support - Wahrung, Unterstutzung. manzer, mam-, -zar, -ser (genet. -eris) (hebr.):
S. xiii. '' batard - bastard - Bankert. ANSEGIS.,app. II,
manutenentia: maintien, protection - mainte- inter ea pit. Lud. Pio adscr., c. 8, Capit., I p. 3 34.
nance, protection - Wahrung, Schutz. Accipio BENFD. LEVITA,lib. 2 c. 49, LL., II pt. 2 p. 76.
supradictam ecclesiam et familiam ... in mea ADEMAR., lib. 3 c. 39, ed. CHAVANON,
potestate et manutenentia de me et de caeteris p. 161.
amicis meis. Gall. chr.2, XIII instr. col. 90 B no. I. manzerinus (< manzer): adulterin - adulterous
4 (a. 1145, Faix). - aufserehelich. Prisci coenobitae religione flo-
manutenere: I.appuyer, soutenir - to support, rentes nos manzerinos haeredes habuere. GAUFRED.
back up - unterstutzen, starken. Me et meos VOSIENS.,lib. 1 c. 73, LABBE,Bib/., II p. 328.
semper manuteneatis et deffendatis. ALART,Cart. Jerusalem ... a populis manzerinis [i. e. Agarenis]
Roussillonnais, no. 14 p. 28 (a. 976). Si senior profanabatur. ORDER. VITAL.,lib. 9 c. 1 5, ed. LE
voluerit militem suum injuste affligere vel hono- PREVOST,III p. 597.
rem ejus tollere, potestas debet eum inde defen- 2. manzerinus, v. mazerinus.
dere et manutenere. Usat. Barcin., usualia (ea. a. I. mappa, mapa: ,:-carte geographique - map -
1058), c. 44, WoHLHAUPTER, p. 202. Nee aliquem Landkarte. Inter hos [libros] etiam unam map-
MAPPA MARCA

pam mundi subtili opere patravit. RATPERT.,Cas. mara, maris, mare, marea, masra (germ.): etang,
s. Galli, c. 10, SS., II p. 72. lac, marecage - mere, lake, marsh - Weiher,
2. mappa (originem vocis nescio): lot-corvee - Teich, Sump(. D. Ludov. Pii a. 832, H. de Fr.,
tillage allotment - Ackerparzelle. Campi 46 con- VI p. 580 C. DC.-F., V p. 296 col. 1 (eh. a. 871,
tinentes mappas 100, ubi possunt seminari de Soissons). Gall. chr. 2, XI instr. col. 2 3 1 ( eh.
frumento modii 24. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., a. 1080).
c. 1 § 1, ed. GUERARD,p. 1 col. I. Arat ad hiber- marabetinus, mar-, mora-, moro-, mor-; -bo-,
naticam sationem mappam 1 continentem in lon- -bu-, -ba-, -pe- (arab.): une monnaie d'or - a
gitudinem perticas 40, in latitudine perticas 4; gold coin - eine Goldmiinze. DC.-F., V p. 256
ad estivaticam similiter. lb., § 2. col. 3 (eh. a. 1104, Lusit. ). Gall. chr.2, I instr.
mappale: drap - cloth - Tuch. S. xiii. p. 46 (eh. a. 1134). DE MARCA, Marca Hisp.,
mappalia (neutr. plural.), mappale (singul.) app. col. 1273 (eh. a. 1131); col. I3I4 (a. II52).
mapalia. Frid. I imp. conv. cum Barcin. a. II62, Const.,
mapparius: linger - naperer - Diener, der sich I no. 2 1 5, c. 5. CENCIUS,c. 5 7 § 4, ed. DUCHESNE,
um die Handtiicher kiimmert. Linteo [i. e. lin- I p. 291 col. I.
teum], quod rex lotis manibus tergere solitus erat, maracio (orig. incert., cf. voc. matrocis): probable-
ipse proferret; et ob hoe mapparius vocabatur. ment canal d'amenee d'une saline - likely feeder
V. Austrigisili, c. 1, SRM., IV p. 191. duct of a saline - wahrscheinlich Zuleitung zu
mappaticus, mapa-, napa-, -tica (cf. voc. 2. mappa): einer Saline. RICHARD, Ch. de S.-Maixent, I
lot-corvee - tillage allotment - Ackerparzelle. no. 6 p. 17 (a. 892). Ibi saepe. DE MONSABERT,
[Mansus] debet napaticas II habente unaquaque Ch. de Nouaille, no. SI p. 90 (a. 938-945). Ibi
in longum perticas 40 et in transversum 4. Polypt. pluries.
Fossat. ap. GUERARD,lrminon, p. 28 5. De ma- maranatha (aram., cf. 1 Cor. 16, 22). Loe. sit
paticis 8 modios de sigalo et 4 sextarios, et de anathema maranatha, formule de malediction -
avena similiter. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 1 3 cursing formula - Fluchformel. E. g.: Quicumque
§ 18, ed. GUERARD,p. 27 col. 2. De terra indo- hanc donationem infringere presumpserit, nisi
minicata ad S. T. mappaticos quatuor. D. Charles condigna resipuerit penitentia, auctoritate Patris
le Simple, no. 53 p. II6 (a. 906). et Filii et Spiritus Sancti et omnium sanctorum
mappula: r. ''·serviette, mouchoir - towel, hand- sit anathema maranatha. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de
kerchief - Handtuch, Taschentuch. Benedicti Flandre, no. 64 p. 153 (a. 1114).
regula, c. 5 5. CAESAR. ARELAT., Regula virg., marantia, v. marrentia.
c. 42. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2 c. 19. Fructuosi marascalcus et derivata, v. mariscalc-.
regula, c. 4. Ordo Rom. I, c. II, ed. ANDRIEU,II marascus, v. mariscus.
p. 71. Ansegisi canst. (a. 829) ap. G. abb. maratio, v. marritio.
Fontan., ed. LOHIER-LAPORTE,p. 119. 2, echarpe, marbrinus, ma!-, man-, mam-, -brunus, -bretus,
mantelet - scarf, mantlet - Schal, Vberwurf -bratus: un tissu - a material - ein Gewebe.
Ism., Regula monach., c. 1 2 § 3, MIGNE, t. 8 3 S. xiii.
col. 882. ARDO, V. Benedicti Anian., c. 30, SS., I. marca, marka, marcha, markia, marchia, mar-
XV p. 215. 3. manipule de ceremonie - cer- gia (germ.): I. borne-limite - boundary-mark
emonial maniple - Manipel, Armelstreifen des - Grenzmarkierung. BouGAUD-GARNIER,Chron.
Messgeistlichen. GREGOR. M., lib. 3 epist. 66, de Dijon, p. 251 (eh. a. 816). Trad. Lunaelac.,
Epp., I p. 228. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE, t. 78 no. 62, UB. d. L. ob der Enns, Ip. 37 (a. 823).
col. 484 D. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 25, Capit., II 2. limite - boundary - Grenzlinie. Pour les
p. 504. Chron. Novalic., lib. 2 c. 6, ed. CIPOLLA, limites d'un domaine - of the boundaries of an
p. 134. estate - for die Grenzlinie einer Domane: Si
mappularius, mapu- ( < mappula): linger - naperer infra testamentum regis aliquid invaserit, ant cum
- Diener, der sich um die Handtiicher kiimmert. sex juret quod infra terminationem testamenti
CENcrns, c. 57 (Ordo), § 45, ed. DUCHESNE,I nihil invasisset, ant ... Quod si extra marca in
p. 305 col. I. sortem alterius fuerit ingressus . . . Lex Ribuar.,
mappulus: housse d'honneur - horse-cloth of state tit. 60 § 3-5. Deinde per M. aqua usque ubi
- Satteldecke fur festliche Anlasse. Mappulum nobis obtingit legitimo, usque ad W. curte, usque
ad cavalicandum uti licentiam ei concessit. Lib. ad ilia marca qui nobis obtingit. Ch. Bertradae
pontif., Conan (a. 686/687), § 4, ed. MoMMSEN, a. 722, PARDEssus, II no. 516 p. 329. In marca
p. 208. Cum sellares imperiales, sellas et frenos ubi Radpoti et Rihharii comitatus confinunt. D.
inauratos simul et mappulos ingressi sunt civi- Ludwigs d. Dtsch., no. 38 (a. 844). Infra prae-
tatem. lb., Constantin. (a. 708-715), § 5, p. 223. dicta terminia et marka, ubi res s. Petri et s.
[Concedimus] super sellam equitanti mappulum. Hemmerammi noscuntur pertinere. lb., no. 64
Steph. II pap. epist., MIGNE, t. 89 col. 1017 D. (a. 853). Tatum sicut a predicta marca occiden-
maquerellus, v. macarellus. tali versa [i. e. versus occidentem] habuit. lb.,
MARCA MARCA

no. 90 (a. 8 5 8). Pour les bornes d 'un canal - indicaretur et servaretur, id est victualia de marca
of the limits of a channel - for die Markierung ad tres menses et arma atque vestimenta ad dimi-
einer Fahrrinne: Mittimus nuntios nostros ad ter- dium annum ... Qui trans Renum sunt et per
minandam et dilatandam marcam seu navalem Saxoniam pergunt, ad Albiam marcam esse sciant;
viam in alveo fluminis 24 pedum latitudinis. D. et qui trans Ligerim manent atque in Spaniam
Lothars III., no. 36 (a. n31). 3. frontiere - proficisci debent, montes Pirineos marcam sibi
frontier - Grenze. Pour la frontiere d'une region esse cognoscant. Capit. Bonon. a. 811, c. 8, I
ethnique - of the limit of a tribal territory - p. 167. De pace in exercitali itinere servanda
von den Grenzen eines Stammesgebietes: Si quis usque ad marcham. Adman. ad ord. a. 825,
servum alienum ad fugiendum suaserit et foras c. 16, p. 3 o 5. 5. zone-frontiere - borderland
terminum cum duxerit, hoe est foras marca. Lex - Grenzgebiet. Unus alteri adjutorium [praestet],
Baiwar., tit. 13 c. 9. Si quis alterum ligat et foris sive in marcha sive in exercitu, ubi aliquid uti-
marcha cum vindit [i. e. vendit]. Pactus Alam., litatis defensione patriae facere debet. Capit. tract.
fragm. 3 c. I 2. De feminis liberis, si extra mar- a. 811, c. 2, p. 161. Quomodo marca nostra sit
cha vendita fuerit. Lex Alamann., tit. 46. Pour ordinata, et quid per se fecerunt confiniales nos-
les frontieres du royaume - of the frontiers of tri. Karoli M. capit. missor. Ital., c. 3, p. 206.
the kingdom - von den Grenzen eines Konig- De placito condicto ad marcam. lb., c. 4. Qui
reichs: Faris marca nemo mancipium vendat. parati sunt inimicis insidias facere et marcam
Ca pit. Harist. a. 779, c. 19, I p. 5 I. De marcha nostram ampliare. Karoli M. capit. Ital., c. 3,
nostra custodienda terra marique. Capit. cum p. 208. In marcha nostra ... explorationes et
primis conf. a. 808, c. 9, p. 139. Au pluriel - excubias ... facere non negligant. Const. de Hisp.
in the plural - im Plural: Marcas nostras ... sic I a. 8 I 5, c. I, p. 26 I. Qui in hos tern pergere
debeat fieri ordinatas et vigilatas, ut inimici nos- non potuerint ... , in civitate atque in marca wac-
tri ... non possint per eas sculcas mittere. Edict. tas faciant. Edict. Pist. a. 8 64, c. 2 7, II p. 3 22.
Langob., Ratchis, c. 13 (a. 746). [Deus] omnia Au pluriel - in the plural - im Plural: Nullus
circa vos salubriter disponet, tarn marcas eorum fratris sui terminos vel regni limites in-
quamque confinia. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 788), vadere praesumat ... ad conturbandum regnum
Cod. Carolin., no. 83, Epp., III p. 617. Paga- ejus vel marcas minuendas. Div. regn. a. 806,
norum gentium circa marcas nostras sedentia c. 6, p. 128. Sicut ejusdem Normannie ducatus
bella continua. Karoli M. epist. ad Ghaerbald. se porrigit margiis regni collimitans. SuGER.,
a. 807, Capit., Ip. 245 I. 38. Sumus adunati ... V. Ludov. Gr., c. I. ed. WAQUET,p. 6. D'une sec-
quia et infra regnum et extra regnum per mar- tion determinee de la zone-frontiere - of a
cas nostras nobis est necessarium. Conv. ap. definite borderland-section - von einem be-
Marsnam a. 851, ib., II p. 74 I. 17. Tu socio stimmten Teil des Grenzgebiets: Imperator ...
sine per markas clusasque ruebas. MrLo, V. metr. comites ad motus Hispanicae marcae compo-
Amandi, lib. 3 c. 6, Poet. /at., III p. 593. Pour nendos misit. Ann. regni Franc., a. 827, p. 172.
une section de frontiere - for a frontier section Pippinus habeat Aquitaniam et Wasconiam et
- for einen Grenzabschnitt: Populi prope mar- markam Tolosanam totam. Ordin. imp. a. 817,
cam paganorum non perdant legem Christi. c. 1, Capit., Ip. 271. [Imperator] dispositis markis
BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 93, Epp., III p. 3 So. [Rex Hispaniae, Septimaniae sive Provinciae, ad
Romam perrexit] dimissa marca contra Saxones Aquisgrani reversus est. PRUDENT.,Ann. Bertin.,
nulla omnino foederatione [i. e. pace] suscepta. a. 835, ed. WAITZ,p. II. Ducatum Toringiae cum
Ann. regni Franc., a. 773, ed. KuRZE, p. 36. Rex marchis suis, regnum Saxoniae cum marchis suis
Carolus ... fines vel marcas Bajoariorum dispo- . . . Inter Sequanam et Ligerim cum marcha
suit, quomodo salvas . . . contra Avaros esse Britannica; Aquitaneam et Wasconiam cum
potuissent. lb., a. 788, p. 84. (Cf. Ann. Einhardi marchis ad se pertinentibus; Septimaniam cum
hoe loco, p. 8 5: Rex in Bajoariam profectus ean- marchis suis. lb., a. 839, p. 20. In ipsa marca
dem provinciam cum suis terminis ordinavit atque resideat quousque alia vice exercitus illuc pergat.
disposuit.) Imperator ... misit scaras suas ad Const. de exped. Benev. a. 866, c. 4, Capit., II
marchias. Chron. Moissiac., ad a. 809, SS., II p. 96. In ea Normannia, quae antea vocabatur
p. 258. [Imperator] pacem ... cum eis [sc. filiis marcha Franciae et Britanniae. ADEMAR.,lib. 3
Godefridi de Nordmannia] in marca eorum ... c. 27, ed. CHAVANON, p. 148. In confinio terrarum
confirmari jussit. lb., a. 825, p. 168. 4- limite nostrarum [sc. Flandriae et HanoniaeJ quod vulgo
a l'interieur du royaume au dela de laquelle ii y marcha dicitur non debemus ... alias construere
a la zone-frontiere - boundary inside the king- firmitudines. MARTENE, Thes., I col. 586 (a. n76).
dom where the borderlands begin - innere Rex et comes cum suis exercitibus in marchis ter-
Grenzlinie eines Konigsreichs, das den Beginn des rarum suarum conveniunt. Cantin. Aquicinct. ad
Grenzgebiets markiert. Secundum antiquam con- SrGEB.,a. n84, SS., VI p. 422 1. 23. Cum rex
suetudinem praeparatio ad hostem faciendam Francorum aliquantulas villulas in marca inter
MARCA 852 MARCA

M. et P. combussisset. ROBERT.DE ToRINN., ed. circumducere. D. Arnulfs, no. 75 (a. 890). Circa
DELISLE,I p. 3 6 5. Rex, ordinatis ubique in ipsam marcam, quam Pippinus quondam impe-
marchia contra comitem Flandrie militibus ... rator utilitati et servitio eorum sub emunitatis
GISLEB.MONT.,c. 99, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 136. firmatione contradidit. D. Ottos II., no. 15 (a.
Ibi saepe. 6. region frontiere placee sous le com- 967, interpol. s. xi). D'un finage - of a town-
mandement d'un marquis, marche - borderland ship - einer Mark: Si quis caballum, hominem
district governed by a margrave, margravate - vel qua[m]libet rem in via propriserit aut eum
Grenzgebiet, das einem Markgrafen untersteht, secutus fuerit, per tres marchas ipsum ostendat,
Markgrafschaft. W. comes qui in marcam Brit- et sic postea ad regis stapulum. Lex Ribuar., tit.
tanniae praesidebat una cum sociis comitibus. 7 5. In fine vel in marca Hagenbache. ZEuss, Trad.
Ann. regni Franc., a. 799, p. 108. C. comitem Wizenburg., no. 1 (a. 742). In marca vel in villa
et marcae Forojuliensis praefectum. lb., a. 818, L. in pago Alisacinse. lb., no. 77 (a. 787). In
p. 149. B. comitem Barcinonae, qui eatenus in pago Spirense in villa q. v. T., quicquid in ipsa
marca Hispaniae praesidebat. lb., a. 829, p. 177. villa vel in marca visus sum habere. lb., no. 24
Bernardum ... in Gotiam mittens, partem ipsius p. 30 (a. 798). Dono ... omnia in ipsa villa et in
markiae illi committit. HINCMAR.,Ann. Bertin., ipsa marca. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 38
a. 865, ed. WAITZ,p. 75. Marca Veronensis et (a. 763). Donamus vineam in M. villa et in ipsa
Aquilejensis. ADALBERT., contin. ad REGINON., marca. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 52 p. 87 (a.
a. 9 5 2, ed. KuRZE,p. 166. Filio suimet W. bene- 771). Dono ... portionem quam mihi in T. villa
ficium patris et marcam ... acquisivit. THIETMAR., contigit, ... quicquid in ipsa et infra marcam ejus
lib. 7 c. 26. Cf. M. LIPP,Das frankische Grenz- habere visus sum. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. II3
system unter Karl dem Grossen, Breslau 1892. p. 67 (a. 796). Dono rem illam in villa D ....
A. HOFMEISTER, Markgrafen und Markgrafschaften quicquid in ipsa villa vel in ipsa marca ... habuit.
im italischen Konigreich, MIOeG., Ergbd. VII D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, p. 6 3 no. 3 2
(1906). E. KLEBEL, Herzogtumer und Marken bis (a. 79 3). In pago H. in villa S. necnon et in
900, DAGM., t. 2 (1938). 7. territoire delimite pago A. in villa C., quantumcumque in ipsis pagis
- circumscribed territory - abgegrenztes Gebiet. vel marcas visus fuit habere. D. Karo/in., I
D'un royaume - of a kingdom - eines Konig- no. 198 (a. 802). In ipsa marca una ecclesia fa-
reichs: In marca Childiberti regis . . . confugit. bricari debuisset, hoe est ad. S. WIDEMANN, Trad.
MARIUSAvENTIC.,a. 581, Auct. ant., XI p. 239. S.-Emmeram, no. 14 p. 14 (a. 814). In pago
Quicquid proprietatis in marca vel regno Dano- S. in villa q. d. 0. casam indominicatam ... cum
rum ad ecclesias ... pertinere videtur. D. Ottos omnibus adjacentiis suis ... , quicquid in marca
I., no. 294 (a. 965). D'une province - of a pro- prefate villule aliquando visus fuisti habere.
vince - einer Provinz: Quae civitas, quae soli- WAMPACH, Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 141 p. 211
tudo, quae marka quae hujus doctoris non (a. 835/836). In villa vocata ita et in eadem mar-
senserit beneficia? Acta Isidori Hispal., AASS., cha ... In villa N. et in omni marcha illius. F.
Apr. Ip. 338. Omnis qui infra marcham supra- Sangall. misc., no. 16, Form., p. 387. In pago
nominatam [sc. regionem Grapfelt] aliquid pro- illo, in marcha illa, in loco illo. Coll. Patav.,
prietatis haberet. 0TLOH., V. Bonifatii, lib. 2 c. no. 6, p. 459. Quicquid in marcha istarum vil-
17, ed. LEVISON, p. 203. Res in ipsa marcha [sc. larum habere visus fuerat. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch.,
Avarorum] ad jus regium pertinentes. D. Ludwigs no. 87 (a. 8 57). D'une paroisse - of a parish
d. Dtsch., no. 2 (a. 830). D'un pagus - of a - einer Pfarrgemeinde: Jussimus totam marcham
"pagus" - eines Pagus: In marcha Hassorum. illam ad matricem aecclesiam in B. spectantem ...
Breviarium s. Lulli (s. ix in.), WENCK, Hess. per singula loca nominatim litteris signiri et huic
Landesg., II, UB. no. 12 p. 15. In marcha carte inscribi. D. Heinrichs I., no. 3 5 (a. 933).
Argungaunensium. D. Ludwigs des Deutschen, D'une tenure rurale - of a rural holding - eines
no. 103 (a. 861). D'une cite - of a "civitas" - Pachtguts: In omnibus adjacentiis ad marcham
einer "civitas": In civitate quae vocatur Davantri illius hobe. WARTMANN, o. c., II no. 560 (a. 872).
curtem dominicatum ... et in ipsa marca de terra In villa M. et R. mansos sedecim cum marchis
salaritia mansam. D. Ottos I., no. 216 (a. 960). suis sic determinatis. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no.
D'un domaine - of an estate - einer Domane: 245 p. 301 (a. 975). 8. spec.: territoire forestier
Balneas cum omnibus et cum ipsa marcha ad ou autrement inculte affecte a !'usage communau-
ipsas Balneas pertinente. D. Merov., no. 44 taire ou individuel - wooded or waste area used
(a. 675). Cum omnibus terminis et marchis suis. as a common or as a private estate - Wald oder
D. Karo/in., I no. 82 (a. 774). Factus est con- anderes unbewirtschaftetes Land fi.ir Gemein-
ventus ad dividendam marcham inter fiscum regis oder Privatnutzung, Gemarkung. De terra ara-
et populares possessiones. Coll. Sangall., no. 10, bili jurnales 10 in campo uno simul cum marca
Form., p. 403. Jussimus eandem marcham ad de silva. ZEuss, o. c., no. 186 (a. 712). Silvis,
praefatum cenobium pertinentem fideles nostros marcas vel fines, campis, pratis ... [form. pertin.].
MARCA MARCHIARE

D. Karo/in., I no. 13 (a. 760). Aliqua loca sil- Wise., lib. 2 v. 109, SS., IX p. 2 5 5. Subst. mar-
vestria in pago A. ex marca fisco nostro [i. e. canus: habitant d'une region-limite - marcher,
fisci nostri] Q. donamus. lb., no. 84 (a. 774). dweller in a border-land - Bewohner eines
Similia D. Lotharii I imp. a. 8 54, BM. no. 1167.
2
Grenzgebiets. Quod si suspicio fuerit ut [servi
Marcam silvae dedit illi in loco qui nunc vocatur fugaces] per consensum marchanorum nostrorum
P. V. Pirminii (s. ix in.), c. 8, SS., XV p. 28. per nostras marcas extra terram nostram exierint,
[Locum] qui Eihloha nuncupatur ... trado, ita ut satisfiat ab ipsis marcanis. Radelgisi et Siginulfi
ab illo loco undique in circuitu, ab oriente sci- div. Benev. a. 851, LL., IV p. 223.
licet et ab occidente, a septentrione et meridie, r. marcare: marquer, poim;onner - to mark, stamp
marcha per quatuor millia passuum tendatur. - miinzen, pragen. Omne pondus sit marcatum
ErGIL., V. Sturmi (s. ix in.), SS., II p. 370. In ad pondus quo pecunia mea recipitur. Leg. IV
V.... hobas 3 et jurnales 24 et illam marcam sil- Aethelred, c. 9, LIEBERMANN, p. 236.
vaticam. ZEUss, o. c., no. 69 p. 75 (a. 820). Usum 2. marcare, marchare, marchiare (< 3. marca): saisir
lignorum vel materie, pascuarium in communi des gages a titre de represailles - to seize goods
marcha, sicut mihi et progenitoribus meis com- by way of reprisal - Giiter als Gegenma(Jregel
petit. F. Sangall. misc., no. 18, p. 388. Agris, pfanden. S. xiii.
pratis, silvis, marchis. Coll. Sangall., no. 8, marcata, mercata, merchata (< 2. marca): la valeur
p. 402. 5 hobas de terra arabili ... cum silvati- d'un mare - mark's-worth - der Wert einer
cis marchis ad easdem pertinentibus. D. Ludw. Mark. DC.-F., V p. 3 52 col. 1 (eh. a. 1067,
d. Deutsch., no. 158 (a. 875). In altercatione fuit Tours).
marca in foreste nostro quae pertinuit ad s. marcensis, v. marchensis.
Stephanum. D. Karls III., no. 134 (a. 886). Silvis marceschia, march-, -escha, -esca, -isca, -essa
atque silvarum marchis. lb., no. 136 (a. 886). (< mars): marsage - summer-crop - Sommer-
Usque in illam communem marcham Nordgauen- frucht. LucHAIRE, Louis VII, p. 397 no. 325
sium. D. Arnulfs, no. 72 (a. 889). Nulla persona (a. u37-1154). Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 84, I
audeat in ilia propria marcha monasterii ... in p. 109 (a. 1183).
silvis ... porcos saginare, feras capere. D. Ludov. marcgravius, margravius, marcravius: marquis -
IV, Mon. Boica t. 31 a p. 178 no. 90. Similia margrave - Markgraf Chron. reg. Colon., pars
D. Ottos II. no. 15 (a. 967). Tradidit ... omnem IV, a. rr79, ed. WAITZ, p. 130. Ann. Marbac.,
hereditatem suam in B. . . . et 1 5 scaras in a. 1189, ed. BLOCH,p. 60. ARNOLD.LUBIC.,lib. 2
Rolinkhusaro marca. KOTZSCHKE, Urbare Werden, c. 20, ed. LAPPENBERG in us. schol., p. 62.
p. 159 (s. x). Tradidit ... 25 jugera et silvaticam I. marcha, v. 1. marca.
marcam ad eadem jugera pertinentem. Cod. 2. marcha, v. 2. marca.
Eberhardi, c. 42 § 20, DRONKE, Trad. Fuld., 3. marcha, v. 3. marca.
p. 104. Scabinii ... cum juramento marcham marchamentum: represailles - reprisals - Gegen-
Loboduburgensem, pro qua contenderunt, a ma{Jregel. S. xiii.
marcha quae respicit ad Ephenheim distinguer- marchanus, v. marcanus.
ent. D. Heinrichs II., no. 247 (a. 1012). marchare, v. 2. marcare.
2. marca, marcha, marha, marcus (germ.): mare, marchensis, marcensis, marchiensis (subst.) (< r.
poids de metaux precieux - a mark (of gold or marca): I. marquis - margrave - Markgraf.
silver) - eine Gold- oder Silbermark. Arcus Aoo VIENN., Breviar., a. 799, t. 123 col. 129 C.
argenti, calices marco struit auri. FLODOARD., De Lib. pontif., Sergius II (a. 844-847), § 44, ed.
sanctis Roman. carmen, lib. 11 c. 9, MrGNE DUCHESNE,II p. 99. Contin. Ratisbon. ad ann.
t. 13 5 col. 807 A. Pro banno mihi [sc. co- Fuld., a. 893, ed. KuRZE,p. 122. Ibi pluries. 2.
miti Flandriae] . . . 1 2 marcas auri persolvet. habitant d'une region frontiere - marcher,
GYSSELING-KoCH,Dip!. Belg., no. 156 p. 268 dweller in a border-land -- Grenzbewohner.
(a. 1063 ). 40 libras et 3 marcas argenti. lb., no. S. xiii.
116 p. 213 (a. 1070, Gand). VERCAUTEREN, Actes marcheschia, v. marceschia.
de Flandre, no. 5 p. 13 (a. 1080). ADAMBREM., marchialis (adj.) (< r. marca): qui se tient en
lib. 3 c. 42, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 184. Domesday, marche, c.-a-d. clans la region-limite de deux pou-
I fo. 10 b. voirs - held in a border-land - in einem
3. marca, marcha, marqua, mercha: gage saisi a Grenzgebiet. Audivi ... eos venturos ad marchiale
titre de represailles - goods seized by way of colloquium. ERDMANN-FICKERMANN, Briefs., no. 25
reprisal - als Gegenma{Jregel gepfandete Giiter. p. 60 (a. 1073, Hildesheim).
Hist. de Languedoc3, V pr. no. 59 5 col. 1164 marchia, v. 1. marca.
(eh. a. rr52, Toulouse). marchianus, v. marcanus.
marcanus, marchanus, marchianus (adj.) (< r. r. marchiare (< r. marca): habiter une regton-
marca): de la frontiere - of the frontier - der limite - to dwell in a border-land - ein Grenz-
Grenze. Gens marchana. Guru. APUL., G. Rob. gebiet bewohnen. S. xiii, Ang!.
MARCHIARE MARCHISA

2.marchiare, v. 2. rnarcare. (Toscana). PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, Ip. 69 (BM. 2

marchicomes, rnarchiocornes (< 1. rnarca, comes): 1612) (a. 881, Friuli). D. Berengario I., no. 8 p.
marquis - margrave - Markgraf. WmEMANN, 34 (a. 890, Torino). LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Antap.,
Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 210 p. 190 (a. 975-980). lib. 2 c. 33, ed. BECKER,p. 52 (Ivrea). Cf. A.
ARNOLD.,Mir. Emmerammi, lib. r c. r 6, SS., IV HOFMEISTER,Markgrafen und Markgrafschaften
p. 5 5 3 col. B 1. 2 3. Id., Memor. Emrnerammi, im italischen Konigreich, MIOeG., Ergbd. 7,
lib. 2 c. r, MABILLON,Acta, VI pt. r p. 6 D. 1906. En France - in France - in Frankreich:
Konrads II., no. 233 (a. 1036). Gall. chr.2, VI FLODOARD., Ann., a. 921, ed. LAUER, p. 5
instr. col. 277 (eh. a. n22). (Bourgogne). BERNARD-BRUH,Ch. de Cluny, I
marchicomitissa: marquise - margravine - no. 484 (a. 939, id.); no. 738 (a. 949, id.). lb.,
Markgrafin. Obituar. Superior. Monast. Ratisbon., no. 276 (a. 926, Auvergne). Gall. chr.2, VIII col.
BOHMER,Fontes rer. Germ., III p. 486. 484 (a. 930, id.). Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 56
marchiensis, v. marchensis. col. 160 (a. 933, Toulouse); no. 63 col. 171
marchio, markio (genet. -onis) (< 1. marca): I. (a. 936, id.). Gall. chr.2, VIII col. 486 (a. 975,
plural.: guerriers charges de la defense des fron- Francie). D'ARBOIS,Hist. de Champagne, Ip. 458
tieres - frontier-guardsmen - Grenzsoldaten. (a. 978, Champagne). 4. habitant d'une region-
De illis hominibus non recipiendis a marchio- frontiere - marcher, dweller in a border-land -
nibus nostris, qui seniores suos fugiunt. Karoli Bewohner eines Grenzgebiets. S. xiii, Ang!.
M. capit. missor. Ital., c. 5, I p. 206. In ea por- marchiocomes, v. marchicomes.
tione Hispaniae quae a nostris marchionibus in marchionalis (< marchio): d'un marquis - of a
solitudinem redacta fuit. Const. de Hisp. a. 8 r 5, margrave - eines Markgraf en. Marchionales tur-
p. 261. Cum in confinibus Nordmannorum de mae. BERTHOLD.,Ann., a. 1079, SS., V. p. 3 20.
foedere inter illos et Francos confirmando ... trac- marchionatus (decl. iv) (< marchio): I. fonction
tandum esset et ad hoe totius pene Saxoniae de marquis - office of margrave - Markgra-
comites simul cum markionibus illo convenissent. fenamt. Danense Karolo marchionatum admi-
Ann. regni Franc., a. 828, ed. KuRZE, p. 175. nistrante in Flandria. MIRAEUS,I p. 84 (eh. a.
Landbertus cum Brittonibus quosdam Karoli 1122). Cos.MAS, lib. 3 c. 52, a. n23, ed.
markionum ... interceptos perimit. PRUDENT., Ann. BRETHOLZ,p. 225. 2. marquisat - margravate
Bertin., a. 844, ed. WAITZ, p. 30. Relictis tantum - Markgrafschaft. Totus marchionatus [sc.
marchionibus, qui fines regni tuentes omnes ... Flandriae] cessit Roberto. Roouu., V. Lietberti
hostium arcerent incursus. THEGAN.,V. Hludow., Camerae., c. 58, SS., XXX p. 863 1. r.
c. 4, SS., II p. 609. Quidam ex vicinis nostris marchionensis (subst.): marquis - margrave -
quos marciones solito nuncupatis. Joh. VIII pap. Markgraf. Lib. feud. maj., ed. RosELL, no. 352
epist. 22, Epp., VII p. 20. Cf. M. LIPP, Das (a. 923).
frankische Grenzsystem unter Karl dem Grossen, marchionissa, -cio- (< marchio): I. epouse d'un
Breslau 1892. 2. marquis - margrave - marquis - a margrave 's wife - Ehefrau eines
Markgraf Banzlegbus comes et Saxoniae patriae Markgrafen. SCHIAPARELLI-BALDASSERONI-CrASCA,
marchio noster. D. Ludov. Pii a. 838, H. de Fr., Carte di Firenze, p. 3 (a. 967). 2. marquise -
VI p. 617 D. Rex markiones, Bernardum scilicet marchioness - Markgrafin. BERTHOLD.,Ann., a.
Tolosae et iterum Bernardum Gothiae itemque 1080, SS., V p. 3 26. BERNOLD.,Ann. Mellie., a.
Bernardum alium, suscepit. HINCMAR., Ann. 1071, SS., IX p. 499 sqq. Ann. Marbac., a. 1089,
Bertin., a. 868, ed. WAITZ, p. 97. Rex imperator ed. BLOCH,p. 36. CALMET,Lorr., II col. 275 (eh.
. . . marchiones suos, L. scilicet et A. comitem, a. 1124).
una cum ceteris fidelibus suis parti [Moraviorum] marchionita (mascul.) (< r. marca): magistrat d'une
quae ad se spem ac confugium habuit, auxilium communaute forestiere - common wood author-
. .. transmisit. Con tin. Altah. ad ann. Fuld., ity - Markrichter. Marchionitae ligna cuique pro
a. 898, ed. KURZE, p. 132. Gero marchionum sua portione partiuntur. Ann. Praemonstr., pr.
nostri temporis optimus et precipuus obiit. col. 698 (eh. a. n66, Ravensberg).
REGINO,a. 965, ed. KuRZE, p. 176. Gero orien- marchionium (< marchio): marquisat - margra-
talium marchio. THIETMAR.,lib. 2 c. 14 (9), ed. vate - Markgrafschaft. Ann. Corbej ., a. r r r 4,
HmTZMANN, p. 54. Cf. E. KLEBEL,Herzogtiimer SS., III p. 8.
und Marken bis 900, DAGM., t. 2 (1938). 3. marchire (< r. marca): confiner - to border -
titre donne a certains grands (comtes OU dues) grenzen. Ad illo termino que [i. e. qui] marchit
dont le territoire n'est pas situe a la frontiere - ad L. Bn,ERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 548 p. 470
title used for particular dynasts (counts or dukes) (a. 827).
whose dominions do not confine on the frontier marchisa, marchisia, marchissa (cf. voc. marchisus):
- Titel fi.ir bestimmte Grofse (Grafen oder Her- marquise - marchioness - Markgrafin. Cantat.
zoge), deren Gebiete nicht an der Grenze liegen. s. Huberti, c. 9, ed. HANQUET,p. 26. Ibi passim.
Joh. VIII pap. epist. 87 a. 878, Epp., VII p. 82 EKKEHARD.URAUG., Chron., a. r 101, SS., VI
MARCHISA MARINARIUS

p. 221 1. 51; rursum a. 1104, p. 226 I. 21. Ruodlieb, fragm. 2 v. 5 2. Marcomannos oportet
ANSELM.GEMBLAC., con tin. ad SIGEB.,a. r II 6, SS., duram habere patientiam. HELMOLD.,lib. 1 c. 5 6,
VI p. 376. Ann. Foss., a. n16, SS., IV p. 30. ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 123. Iterum ib., c. 87, p. 171.
Chron. reg. Colon., a. n17, ed. WAITZ, p. 57. marcravius, v. marcgravius.
LEIBNITZ, Orig. Guel(., IV p. 535 (a. nr7). I. marcus, marchus (germ.): mare du vin - lees
Chron. s. Andreae Castri Camerae., lib. 3 c. 11, - Bodensatz, Hefe. S. xiii.
SS., VII p. 542. LAURENT.LEOD., G. Virdun., 2. marcus, v. 2. marca.
c. 8, SS., X p. 491. mardarinus, mardelinus, mardrinus, mardurinus,
marchisia (< marchisus): marquisat - margravate v. marturinus.
- Markgrafschaft. Pour le comte de Flandre - mare, marea, v. mara.
for the county of Flanders - for die Grafschaft mareare, mariare: naviguer sur la haute mer - to
Flandern: Auctar. Affligem. ad SIGEB.,ad a. 1030, sail the high seas - auf offener See fahren.
ed. GoRISSEN,p. 113. S. xiii.
marchisus, -ki-, -qui-, -que-, -chy-, -ky-, -ci-, -sius marecagium, v. mariscagium.
(< 1. marca): I. homme de guerre charge de la maremium, marenum, marennum, v. maeremum.
defense de la frontiere - frontier-guardsman - marepahis, mar-, -pazis, -pas (langob.): marechal
Grenzsoldat. Si inter marchisos in qualibet regni - marshal! - Marschall. Qui eidem strator erat,
parte ad aliud tempus dextrae datae fuissent. quern lingua propria marpahis appellant. PAUL
HINCMAR., Ordo pal., c. 30, Capit., II p. 527. DrAc., Hist. Langob., lib. 2 c. 9. Iterum lib. 6
2. marquis - margrave - Markgraf ADREVALD. c. 6. UGHELLI,VIII p. 34 (eh. a. 774). MANARESI,
FLORIAC.,Mir. Benedicti, c. 33, SS., XV p. 493. Placiti, I no. 9 p. 25 (a. 796, Pisa). CD. Cavens.,
D. Charles III le Simple, no. 50 (a. 905). 3. I p. 56 (a. 856). Chron. s. Bened. Casin., Ser.
titre donne a certains grands (comtes ou dues) rer. Langob., p. 474 I. 9·
dont le territoire n'est pas situe a la frontiere - marepahissatus (dee!. iv): fonction de marechal -
title used for particular dynasts (counts or dukes) marshallship - Marschallsamt. ERCHEMPERT.,
whose dominions do not confine on the frontier c. 21, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 242 I. 30.
- Titel for einige GroBe (Grafen oder Herzoge), marescalcus et derivata, v. mariscalc-.
deren Gebiete nicht an der Grenze gelegen sind. marescum, maresium, v. mariscus.
GYSSELING-KoCH,Dip!. Belg., no. 5 3 p. 14 6 maretum, mareum (< mara): marecage - marsh
(a. 941, Flandre). D. Lothaire, no. 24 (a. 966, - Sump{ QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne. I no. 383
id.). Mir. Bavonis (ea. a. 1000), lib. 1 c. 7, ib., p. 548 (a. n56).
p. 593 (id.). 0NULF., V. Popponis, c. 5, SS., XI margia, v. 1. marca.
p. 296 (id.). Ann. Blandin., a. 1057 sqq., ed. margila, maria, mama (celt.): marne - marl -
GRIERSON,p. 26 sqq. (id.). Actus pontif. Cenom., Mergel. Edict. Pist., a. 864, c. 29, Capit., II p. 323.
c. 33 (s. xi ex.), ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 376 (ltal.). RoussEAU,Actes de Namur, no. 9 (a. 1154).
marchomannicus, v. marcomannicus. margo: bard d'un vaisseau - board of a ship -
marchonaticus (< 1. marca): redevance dont le pro- Bord eines Schiffes. Celocis celeriter marginem
duit sert a l'entretien des troupes de frontiere - scandens. WILLIBALD.,V. Bonifatii, c. 5, ed.
tribute affected to the maintenance of the frontier- LEVISON, p. 20. Marginem scandentes navem
guard - Abgabe zur Untersti.itzung der Grenz- conpetebant. V. Wynnebaldi, c. 2, SS., XV
wache. Nee paratas nee marchonaticos nee p. 107.
teloneos nee ullam redibitionem . . . ibi requirat. margravius, v. marcgravius.
Hist. de Languedoc3, II pr. no. 23 col. So (ea. marha, v. 2. marca.
a. 813, Narbonne). marhmannus, v. marcomannus.
march us, v. 1. marcus. mariagium, v. maritagium.
marciaticum, marciagium (< mars): marsage - mariare, v. mareare.
summer-crop - Sommerfrucht. G. Federici imp., maricium, v. mariscus.
ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 59. maricus: syndic - municipal attorney - stadti-
marcio, v. machio. scher Rechtsbeistand. MuRATORI,Antiq., IV col.
marcionissa, v. marchionissa. 177 (eh. a. n99, Treviso).
marcisus, v. marchisus. marimentum, v. marrianum.
marcomannicus, marcho-: des habitants des regions marina (subst. neutr. plural. et femin. singul.):
limitrophes - of the marchers - der Grenzbe- regions maritimes - littoral - Kiistengebiet.
wohner. Ob vitandam marchomannicam [i. e. GREGOR.M., lib. 5 epist. 3 8, Epp., I p. 3 3 5.
Normannorum] severitatem. JutNIN, Hist. de marinarius, -erius: I. marin, matelot - sailor -
Tournus, p. 93 (eh. a. 875). Seemann. Illa expensa magis videretur constituta
marcomannus, marhm- (germ.): habitant d'une marinariis quam canonicis. Concil. Roman.
region-frontiere - marcher - Grenzbewohner. a. 1059, MABILLON,Annales, IV p. 749. Usat.
Alterius regni marhmanni valde benigni nostris. Barcinon., c. 64, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLSTABERNER,
MARINARIUS MARITARE

p. 26. EKKEIIARD.URAUG., Chron., a. 1099, SS., Ottos III., no. 180 (a. 995). Gall. chr.2, II instr.
VI p. 213 l. 43. BERNARD.CLARAEVALL., De modo col. 351 (eh. a. 1077, Poitiers). Lex pacis castr.
bene vivendi, c. 57, MIGNE, t. I 84 col. 128 5 a. II58, Const., I no. 173, c. II. CENCIUs,c. 57
D. KEHR, Urk. Norm.-Sic. Kon., p. 435 no. 16 (Ordo), § 57, ed. DUCHESNE,Ip. 306 col. 2. 2.
(a. II6o). Breviar. hist. Pisan., ad a. II63, marechal, dignitaire de cour en charge des requi-
MuRATORI,Ser., VI col. 173. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. sitions et du logement - marshal!, court digni-
367, I p. 452 (a. 1190). 2. passager - pas- tary having care of requisitions and housing -
senger - Fahrgast. S. xiv. Marschall, Inhaber eines Hofamts, zustandig fiir
marinus (subst.): marin - sailor - Seemann. DC.- Versorgung und Unterbringung. D. Henrici I reg.
F. V p. 281 col. I (eh. a. 1127, Aragon). Fr., a. 1047, Hist. de Fr., XI p. 582 A. D. Philippe
maris, v. mara. Ier, no. 30 p. 94 (a. 1067). DC.-F., V p. 277 col.
mariscagium, marec-, -adium (< mariscus): I. droit 3 (eh. a. 1076). HUGO DE CLEERIIS,HALPHEN-
d'usage des marecages - right of easement POUPARDIN,Chron. d'Anjou, p. 244. D. Frid. I
of marshes - Sumpfnutzungsrecht. S. xiii. imp. a. u85, PuRICELLI,Ambros. basil., p. 1030.
2. marecage - marsh - Sump(. Gall. chr.2 , X PETR. Bus., epist. 14; MIGNE, t. 207 col. 48 A.
instr. col. 324 (eh. a. u85). 3. marechal, un fonctionnaire d'un seigneur -
mariscalcatus, maresc- (decl. iv): fonction de marshal!, an official of an lord - Marschall, ein
marechal - office of marshal! - Marschallsamt. grundherrlicher Beamter. Et solebant singuli
S. xiii. milites ... dare 28 denarios [abbati] ... et unum
mariscalcia, mare-, mar-; -sch-; -alchia, -alsia, denarium marescaldo, qui illos denarios collige-
-aucia, -allia, -alia (< mariscalcus ): I. prestation bat. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 67.
en fourrage exigee par le marechal - forage pro- mariscus, -esc-, -asc-; -a, -um, -ium; marisium,
curement exacted by a marshall - Futter- -es-, -ic-; -eum (germ.): marecage - marsh -
lieferung, die vom Marschall gefordert wird. Sumpf BRUCKNER,Reg. A/sat., no. 167 (a. 749).
Marescalciam bladi. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, D. Ludov. Pii a. 822, Duv1v1ER, Rech. Hainaut,
no. 479 (a. 1031-1060). Relaxo ... percursus, no. 11 p. 294. GYSSELING-KocHDip!. Belg., no.
mariscalcias, brennarias, arbergarias ... et quic- 26 (a. 826, S.-Bertin). D. Charles II le Ch., no.
quid consuetudinis atque exactionis ... duces ab 173, Ip. 458 (a. 855). Polypt. s. Remigii Rem.,
hominibus ipsius ville exigere solebant. CHEVRIER- c. 26 § 27 sq., ed. GUERARD,p. 96. Notitia s.
CHAUME, Ch. de Dijon, II no. 402 p. 181 Petri Gand. s. ix, ed. GYSSELING-KocH,BCRH.,
(a. 1102). In villa q. d. N. nihil sibi retinuit t. 113 (1948), p. 282. DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de
praeter marischachiam [leg. marischalciam, cf. Nouaille, no. 51 p. 90 (a. 938-945). VERNIER,
PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 217] et brenna- Ch. de Jumieges, Ip. 40 no. 12 (a. 1027). DC.-
riam. Gall. chr.2 , IV instr. col. 172 (eh. a. II40). F., V p. 281 col. 2 (eh. a. 1030, Mont-S.-Michel).
2. ecurie - horsestable - Pferdestall. Sala de STUBBS, Se/. ch. 9 , p. 132 (eh. ea. a. u30). Cf. Ch.
P. episcopo, quae est in civitate Carcassona, cum VERLINDEN, Les mots "mariscus" et "morus" dans
ipsas cambras et cum ipsas coquinas et cum ip- les chartes fiamandes anterieures Cl I 200, Mem.
sas marscalcias. Hist. de Languedoc3, V col. 405 du Ier Congr. Int. de Geogr. Hist., II, Bruxelles
(ea. a. 1034). Dono ... per feudum ipsum sola- 193 1, pp. 304-3 IO.
rium cum ipsa curte et cum ipsa marscalcia. maritalis: matrimonial - matrimonial - ehelich.
RouQUETTE, Cart. de Beziers, no. 6 5 p. 7 6 (ea. Hujusmodi ... personis copula maritalis in sem-
a. 1050). 3. marechalat - marshallship piternum subtrahitur. Haitonis Basil. capit.
Marschallsamt. S. xii. 4. marechalerie - (a. 807-823), c. 21, Capit., I p. 365. Quam ...
farriery - Hufschmiede. S. xiii. duxerat lege maritali. D. Roberti II reg. Fr. a.
mariscalcire: ferrer des chevaux - to shoe horses 989, ap. FLACH, Orig., I p. I 5 3 n. I. Pro mari-
- Pferde beschlagen. S. xiv, Ital. tali licentia persolvant 6 den. Duv1v1ER, Rech.
mariscalcus, maris-, mare-, mara-, mar-; -sch-, Hainaut, no. 32b\ p. 364 (a. 1009).
-squ-; -alchus, -alquus, -allus (germ.): I. valet maritanus (adj.): maritime - maritime - des
d'ecurie, piqueur - groom, stable-man - Meeres. S. xiii.
Pferdeknecht, Stallmeister. Si quis majorem, infes- maritare, I. aliquam: munir d'une dot - to dower
torem [leg. infertorem], scantionem, mariscalcum, - mit einer Mitgift ausstatten. Omnem honorem
stratorem, fabrum ferrarium ... furaverit aut Aimari habeant post mortem suam per tale con-
occiderit. Lex Sal., text. Herold., tit. 10 add. 4. ventum, ut maritent filiam Aimari. GRASILIER,
Si mariscalco [i. e. mariscalcum] alicujus, qui Cart. de Saintes, no. 14 p. 25 (a. 1067-1086).
super I 2 caballos est, occiderit, 40 sol. conponat. Si aliquis heres aliquam habeat sororem, earn
Lex Alamann., tit. 74 § 2. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. maritabit de parte terre patris sui vel de pecunia
Longob., II no. 253 p. 334 (a. 771, Chiusi). juxta posse suum. Consuet. Norm. vetust., pt. I
Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 802/803), c. 10, I p. 171. (s. xii ex.), c. 10 § 1, ed. TARDIF,p. 10. 2.
Capit. missor. Silvac. a. 8 53, c. 13, II p. 274. D. epouser - to marry - heiraten. Rex ... mari-
MARITARE MARRIRE

tavit Chunigundam. Ann. Altah., a. 103 6, ed. Lehensherrn gegen die Eheschlie~ung der Tochter
0EFELE, p. 20. eines Vasallen. S. xiii. 4. paiement pour rachat
maritaticus, maritagium, mariagium: I. dot - de cette intervention - payment to buy off this
dowry - Mitgift. Asserens earn [terram] suae interference, merchet - Zahlung, um sich van
conjugi in maritaticum datam. DC.-F., V p. 284 diesem Einspruch freizukaufen, Beddemund.
col. 1 (eh. a. 1062, Tours). De ipsa area dimidia S. xiii.
pars de maritagio ipsius, quod ei H. pater suus maritima (subst. femin.; cf. maritima, neutr. plural.,
dederat, ... fuerat. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I class.): *region maritime - littoral - Kusten-
no. 132 p. 161 (a. 1060-1087). Decimam ... de- gebiet.
derat ei in mariagium cum filia sua. lb., no. 2 76 marka, markia, v. 1. marca.
p. 318 (ea. a. 1080). Filiam suam ... Heliae ... markio, v. marchio.
conjugem dedit et Archas in mariagio tribuit. markisus, v. marchisus.
0RDERIC. VITAL., lib. 8 c. 9, ed. LE PREVOST,III maria, v. margila.
p. 320. Nos sororem nostram A. dilecto nostro marlare, marliare, mallare (< margila): marner -
comiti Pontivi damus in uxorem, et cum ea in to marl - mit Mergel dungen. Terram marli-
maritagio comitatum A. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. atam a primo die marliationis usque ad 15 annos
508, II p. 42 (a. 119 5 ). Rex Francorum A. libere obtineant. DC.-F., V p. 284 col. 3 (eh.
sororem suam ... michi in uxorem dedit et cum a. 1127, S.-Quentin). 14 bonaria terre marlate.
ea in maritagio quidquid apud V. habebat. Fund. monast. s. Nie. de Prat. Tornac. (ea. a.
BRUNEL, Actes de Pontieu, p. 212 no. 141 1165), c. 7, SS., XV p. 11I6. Vineas plantaverit
(a. n96). 2. douaire - jointure - Wittum. vel terram mallaverit. Consuet. Norm. vetust.,
Post mortem Roberti, Editha in libero maritagio pt. l (s. xii ex.), c. 13 § l, ed. TARDIF,p. 14.
suo plurimas terras praefatis canonicis in C. dedit. marlaria, marleria, marlera, marneria, malleria
DC.-F., V p. 282 col. 2 (eh. a. 1129, Angl.). (< margila): marniere - marl-pit-Mergelgrube.
Totam terram et omnes redditus quos M. soror Henr. III reg. Ang!. eh. de forest. a. 121 7, c. 1 2,
sua in mariagio possederat apud S. Actes Ph.- STUBBS,Se/. ch.9, p. 347.
Aug., no. 382, I p. 472 (a. 1191). Remaneant marmorare: *revetir de marbre - to face with
legales cum maritagiis suis et dotibus. Leg. Edw. marble - mit Marmor verkleiden. Lib. pontif .,
con£., c. 19, LIEBERMANN, p. 644. 3. contrat de Leo III, § 3 1, ed. DUCHESNE, II p. 9.
mariage - deed of settlement - Ehevertrag. marna, v. margila.
[Terra] de qua W. saisitus erat in die ilia qua marpahis, v. marepahis.
mariagium illud factum fuit. LoBINEAU,Hist. de marqua, v. 3. marca.
Bretagne, I col. 797 (eh. ea. a. 1204). 4. inter- marquesus, marquisus, v. marchisus.
vention du seigneur feodal dans le mariage d'une marratio, v. marritio.
femme vassale - a feudal lord's interference with marrentia, marrantia, marantia (< marrire): .I ne-
the marriage of female vassals - Einspruch des gligence clans le service divin - neglect in divine
Lehensherrn gegen die Eheschlie~ung der Tochter service - Nachlassigkeit beim Gottesdienst.
eines Vasallen. S. xiii. 5. paiement pour rachat S. xiii. 2. amende pour celle-ci - fine for the
de cette intervention - payment to buy off this same - Geldbu~e fur diese Nachlassigkeit. S. xiii.
interference, merchet - Zahlung, um sich van marria, v. majoria.
diesem Einspruch freizukaufen, Beddemund. marrianum, marrienum, v. maeremum.
S. xiii. marrimare (cf. voc maeremum): se procurer du
maritatio: I. douaire - jointure - Wittum. Quod bois de construction - to fetch timber - sich
contingit ex capite matris meae, meae marita- Bauholz bes chaff en. Per totum bannum ... dede-
tionis sorte offerendum credo ... praedium mihi runt pasturas, piscaturas, vias et usueria ligna ad
competens jure matrimonii. MIRAEUS,I p. 458 marrimandum et ignes. CALMET,Lorr., II col. 3 53
(a. 1088). Si mortuo marito uxor ejus remanserit (eh. a. n57).
et sine liberis fuerit, dotem suam et maritationem marrimentum (< marrire): embarras - hindrance
habebit. Henr. I reg. Ang!. eh. libert. a. noo, - Hindernis. Habeant licentiam faciendi quod
c. 3, STUBBS,Se!. ch. 9 , p. n8. 2. aide feodale voluerint de predicto castro B. . .. sine marri-
a !'occasion du mariage de la fille ainee du mento et sine ira de predicto D. RosELL., Lib.
seigneur - feudal aid exacted on account of the feud. maj., no. 472 (a. 1062). Similia pluries ibi.
wedding of the lord's eldest daughter - Abgabe marrire (germ.): contrecarrer, enfreindre - to
des Vasallen an seinen Lehensherrn zur thwart, infringe - hintertreiben, ubertreten.
Ausstattung der altesten Tochter. LOBINEAU, Hist. Presumptor qui earn [cartulam] marrire pre-
de Bretagne, II p. 157 (eh. a. 1153). 3. inter- sumpserat. F. Augiens., coll. A no. 1 5, Form.,
vention du seigneur feodal dans le mariage d'une p. 34 5. Nemo ... legem vel suam justitiam mar-
femme vassale - a feudal lord's interference with rire audeat vel prevaleat, neque ecclesiis Dei neque
the marriage of female vassals - Einspruch des pauperibus nee viduis nee pupillis. Capit. missor.
MARRIRE MARTYROLOGIUM

gener. a. 802, c. 1, I p. 92. Nullum bannum vel tyrariis ad custodiendum tradidimus. Test. Aredii
preceptum domni imperatoris nullus omnino in a. 572, PARDEssus,I no. 180 p. 140. GREGOR.
nullo marrire praesumat. lb., c. 8, p. 93. TuRON., Hist. Fr., lib. 4 c. r r. Id., Virt. Juliani,
marritio, marra-, mara- (< marrire): r. entrave, c. 46b, SRM., Ip. 582. F. Andecav., no. 49, Form.,
embarras, resistance, objection - hindrance, im- p. 21. Mir. Martialis, lib. 2 c. 2 (s. viii ex.), SS.,
pediment, resistance, objection - Hindernis, XV p. 280 sq., ubi: mathorarius (lectio corrupta)
Fessel, Widerstand, Einwand. Ipsas [i. e. ipsae] res et marthararius.
sine ulla marricione ad ipsum monasterium rever- martyriare, -tur-: tuer d'une maniere cruelle - to
tantur. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 50 (a. put to death in a cruel manner - grausam toten.
766). Similia in contractibus precarialibus: BEYER, Isti marturiati sunt ea morte qua aliquos perisse
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 19 p. 24 (a. 765, Prum). F. nusquam legimus. G. Federici imp., ed. HOLDER
Augiens., coll. B no. 4, Form., p. 3 50. Gall. chr.2, EGGER,p. 38.
XVI instr. col. ro no. 12 (a. 883, Vienne). Postea martyrium (gr.): r. '~martyre - martyrdom -
sine ulla marritione atque contradictione perpetua Martertod. 2. •·celebration de la memoire d'un
stabilitate permaneret. BrTTERAUF, Trad. Freising, martyr - commemoration of a martyr -
I no. 506 p. 432 (a. 824). Ibi locum meum et Gedenkfeier zu Ehren eines Martyrers. Pridie mar-
nutrimentum habeam quamdiu vivam, sine ullius tyrium die. ETHER.,Peregr., ed. PETRE,p. 20. 3.
marratione. MEYERVON KNONAU,Urk. Rheinau, relique d'un martyr - a martyr's relic -
p. 8 no. 4 (a. 8 5 5 ). 2. hostilite, action nuisible Reliquien eines Martyrers. Pretiosi celebritate
- thwarting, injury - Vereitelung, Verletzung. martyrii. Sacram. Leonin., ed. FELTOE,p. 308.
Ipsi ... aliquod damn um aut aliquam marritionem Qui ferebant tarn praeclarissima martyria. Mir.
non faciat. Capit. Caris. a. 8 56, c. 13, II p. 282. Florent., AASS., Sept. VII p. 426 col. 2. 4. eglise
3. delai, retard - postponement, delay - consacree a un martyr - church dedicated to a
Verzogerung, Aufschub. Integra[m] justitia[m] martyr - Kirche, die einem Martyrer geweiht
sine ulla maratione ei facias exinde. Cart. Senon., ist. Factum est concilium sanctum episcoporum
no. 18, Form., p. 193. Justitiam reddere studeatis in martyrium s. Eufemiae. Lib. pontif., Leo I (a.
absque ulla marritione vel dilatione. D. Karolin., 440-461), ed. MoMMSEN,p. 102 col. 2. In mar-
I no. 172 (a. 791). Sine marriotione [!] ei de tyrio sanctae et venerabilis martyris Euphymiae.
omni causa ... plenam justitiam facere fecisse- Vigil. pap. (a. 5 37-5 5 5) epist., MIGNE, t. 69 col.
mus. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 32 p. 101 (a. 821, 143 C. Ecclesiae civitatis vel vici vel martyrii,
Spolet.). Absque ulla marritione vel dilatione red- qui ordinandus est, declaratus fuerit. Coll.
dere. D. spur. Ludov. Pii <a. 832>, G. Aldrici, Quesnell., MIGNE, t. 56 col. 540 A. Martyria
ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 43. vocabantur ecclesiae quae in honore aliquorum
marscalcus et derivata, v. mariscalc-. martyrum fiebant. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 6, Capit.,
marsupa, marsuppa, marsus: marsouin - mar- II p. 480 1. 19. Synodo conprovinciali apud mar-
swine, porpoise - Tiimmler, Braunfisch. Multi- tyrium ss. Crispini et Crispiniani secus civitatem
tudo piscium quos marsuppas vacant, venerunt Suessionis. HINCMAR., Ann. Bertin., a. 861, ed.
in alveo. ERMENTAR.,V. Filiberti, c. 28, ed. WAITZ,p. 56. Apud martyrium s. Macrae ... con-
PouPARDIN,p. 17. venimus. Id., epist. a. 881, SIRMOND,II p. 188.
martalus, martarus, v. martur. martyrizare, -sare, r. passiv. martyrizari et intrans.
martellus: marteau - hammer - Hammer. Ruod- martyrizare: subir le martyre - to suffer martyr-
lieb, fragm. 5 v. 316. dom - das Martyrium erleiden. THEODOS.(s. vi),
marterinus, v. marturinus. I tin., c. 2, CSEL., t. 3 9 p. r 3 7. Pass. Petri,
marteror, martror (indecl.) (< martyrorum): Tous- Andreae et soc., c. 6, RUINART2,p. r 60. Acta
saint - All Saint's day - Allerheiligen. DC.-F., Longini, AASS., Mart. II p. 377. Acta Theodorae,
V p. 289 col. r (eh. a. 1095, Foix). ib., Apr. I p. 5. ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 4 7, ib., XV
martilogium, -legium, -lagium = martyrologium. p. 301. 2. act., gener.: torturer - to torture -
martyr (genet. -yris) (gr. µap1:uc; "temoin - wit- qualen. Cur me tandiu martyrizas? Mir. Walarici,
ness - Zeuge"): •·martyr - martyr - Martyrer. AASS., Apr. I p. 26. Quid succensebas, quod cum
martyra: '~une martyre - woman martyr - sic martirizabas. Ruodlieb, fragm. 8 v. 25. 3.
Martyrerin. Missale Gothicum, c. r 3, MABILLON, act., gener.: mettre a mart - to put to death -
Lit. Gall., p. 215. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 2 c. 9, ed. zum Tade bringen. Cito illos punientes mar-
WILSON,p. 166. Ps.-ANTONIN.,Itin., c. 22, CSEL., tyrizarent. HuGEBURC,V. Willibaldi, c. 4, SS., XV
t. 39 p. 174. p. IOI.
martyralis, martyrialis: * d'un martyr - of a martyr martyrizatio: martyre - martyrdom - Marter.
- eines Martyrers. Deprope loco martyrisationis. HERIMANN.,Mir.
martyrarius: gardien des reliques - keeper of relics Eadmundi, MARTENE,Coll., VI col. 823.
- Reliquienhiiter. Concil. Aurel. II a. 53 3, c. r 3, martyrologium, martilogium, -legium, -lagium
Cone., I p. 63. [Res pretiosas] praedictis mar- (gr.): r. martyrologe - martyrology- Martyrer-
MARTYROLOGIUM MASSA

verzeichnis. 2. obituaire obituary pontificis familia, que alio nomine vocatur mas-
Totenverzeichnis. [Donatoris] nomen idcirco in nada. Boso, Vitae paparum, Alex. III, ed.
martirologio scriptum est. CHAMPEVAL, Cart. de DUCHESNE,II p. 4 l 6 I. l 2. 2. la suite armee
Tulle, no. 180 p. rr2 (ea. a. 1071). Similia d'un seigneur, ['ensemble des vassaux faisant des
RICHARD,Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. 136 p. 167 services quotidiens - body of armed retainers
(a. ro77). of a lord, of vassals performing daily service -
martror, v. marteror. bewaffnetes Gefolge eines Herrn, Vasallen, die
martulus = marculus ("marteau - hammer - Tagesdienste leisten. Comes ... precepit masnadie
Hammer"). sue, Burchardo scilicet de J. et Gaufrido F. cum
martur (genet. marturis), martarus, martalus, aliis pluribus. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no.
madrus, et femin. martura, martira, martrix 178 p. 206 (a. 1056-1060). Per quantas [vices]
(genet. martricis) (germ.): I. martre - marten voluerint stare in predicto castro ipsi aut eorum
- Marder. Bestiola quam martiram vacant. mennada. RossELL, Lib. feud, maj., no. 4 72
EADMER.,G. Anselmi, lib. 2 § 57, ed. RuLE, (a. 1062, Cata!.). Convenit Bernardus comiti et
p. 412. 2. pelisse en peau de martre - marten comitisse ut sit eorum solidus et fidelis et de
fur coat - Mantel aus Marderpelz. Munerat ... eorum mainada, sicut homo debet esse de suo
pulchris madris crisisve poledris. Ruodlieb, fragm. meliori seniori. lb., no. 425 (a. 1078-1082). Eum
5 v. 14 r. Pro laneis indumentis . . . illi offerunt in curtibus suis habere feodum suorum villano-
tarn preciosos martures. ADAM BREM., lib. 4 rum ... et hominium de sua masnata. DC.-F., V
c. 18, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 246. p. 188 col. 1 (eh. a. n62, Piacenza). Hominibus
marturinus, martir-, marter-, mardur-, mardar-, suis de masinada terciam partem feodorum, que
mardel-, martr-, mardr-, madr- (< martur): de ab eo tenebant, in proprietatem dedit. FICKER,
peau de martre - of marten fur - aus Forsch., IV no. 131 p. 173 (a. u63, Arezzo).
Marderpelz. Roccum martrinum et lutrinum. 3. bande armee (sans rapport a un seigneur) -
Ca pit. cum prim. canst. a. 808, c. 5, I p. 140. any band of warriors - jede Truppe von Krie-
DE MARCA, Marca Hisp., app. col. 1020 (eh. gern. Omnes haeretici, Aragonenses, familiae quae
a. 1020, Cerdagne). MfTAIS, Cart. de Vendome, mainatae dicuntur, piratae ... [sub anathemate
I no. 93 p. 170 (a. 1049). Ruodlieb, fragm. 13 posuit]. Concil. Montispessul. a. 1195, MANSI,
v. 130. Domesday, I fo. 262 b. ADAM BREM., t. 22 col. 668.
lib. 4 c. l 8, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 246. maseria: i. q. masura, mansura. S. xiii.
masa, v. mansus. maserinus, v. mazerinus.
masada, v. mansata. masia, v. matia.
masagium, v. mansuagium. masinile, v. 1. mansionilis.
masarus, v. mazer. masiolum, v. mansiolum.
masata, v. mansata. masmodina, mase-, masu-, masse-, massa-, mai-;
masca (arab.?): sorciere - hag - Hexe. ALDHELM., -mutin-, matin-; -us (arab.): une monnaie d'or
Carm. de virg., v. 2858 sq., Auct. ant., XV arabe - an Arab gold coin - eine arabische
p. 469. Si quis ... [mulierem] strigam, quod est Goldmunze. S. xii.
mascam, clamaverit. Edict. Rothari, c. 197. masnada, masnata, v. masenata.
Rursum c. 376. masnadarius, mais-, mes- (< masenata): soldat -
mascara: masque - mask - Maske. S. xiii, Ital. soldier - Soldat. S. xiii, Aragon.
mascea, v. matia. masnagium, v. mansuagium.
masco, v. machoi. masnile, masnilum, v. r. mansionilis.
masenata, masin-, macen-, macin-, maxen-, maso, v. machio.
maxin-, maisn-, masn-, mesn-, main-, mein-, masoerius, v. mansuarius.
menn-; -ada, -eda, -adia (< mansio): r. la domes- maspilus: bouton - button - Knopf S. xiv, Ital.
ticite, le groupe des personnes qui participent au masra, v. mara.
menage d'un seigneur, la ''maisnie" - a lord's r. massa (class. "pate, masse - dough, mass -
retinue, his household - Gefolge eines Herren, Teig, Masse"): I. patrimoine, ensemble de
der Hofhalt. Ibi corpora nostra, heredum et ex domaines appartenant a un grand proprietaire
masnadibus sepelire. SCHNEIDER, Reg. Senense, no. OU laisse par lui apres deces et formant un tout

24 p. ro (a. roo1). Quodsi tu volueris staticam plus ou mains coherent - patrimony, a more or
facere cum tua mesnada in civitate I. DE MARCA, less compact group of estates held or left behind
Marca Hisp., app. col. 1177 (eh. a. 1085). by an important proprietor - Patrimonium,
Exceptis . . . militibus et maxenadis et ministris Erbgut, die mehr oder weniger zusammenhan-
ejusdem monasterii. MuRATORI,Antiq., IV col. genden Domanen eines GroBen, die er bei seinem
221 (eh. a. n73). Regiae privatae maisnedae Tode hinterlasst. Conferre dignatus est fundum
constabularius. Ch. Will. reg. Sic. a. II77 ap. A .... necnon et partem fundi D .... adque partem
Ps.-BENED.PETROB.,ed. STUBBS, I p. 171. Summi fundi P. . . . ex corpore massae Pyramitanae in
MASSA 860 MASSARI CIUS

provincia Sicilia, Syracusano territorio, constitu- di Star. de/ Dir. It., no. 13). 2. qui constitue la
tos. BRANDI,Urk. u. Akt. 3 , no. 8 p. 11 (a. 489, tenure d'un "massarius", qui a ete concede a des
Ravenna). Pallentianam massam, quam eis ... lar- "massarii" - held by a "massarius", granted to
gitas nostra transfuderat. CASSIOD.,lib. 5 epist. "massarii" - van einem "massarius" gepachtet,
12 § 2, Auct. ant., XII p. 150. Massas subter "massarii" verliehen. Tam case avitacionis [i. e.
annexas, tot solidos pensitantes, ex patrimonio habitationis] mee quam case masaricie. ScHIAPA-
quondam magnificae feminae ... lb., lib. 8 epist. RELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 96 p. 278 (a. 748,
23, p. 254. Cum possessoribus atque conduc- Pistoia). Cum casis massariciis et aldiariciis.
toribus diversarum massarum. lb., lib. 8 epist. G10RG1-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II no. 74 p. 71
33 § 2, p. 262. Iterum lib. 9 epist. 3 § 2, p. 270. (a. 768). Casas massaricias et aldionaricias. CD.
Massa Gariliana in territurio Suessano, praestans Langob., col. 152 no. So (a. 806, Bergamo). Tam
singulis annis sol. 400. Lib. pontif., Silvester, ed. [res] domnicatas quam et massaricias. MANAREST,
MoMMSEN,p. 54. Utile judicavimus eandem mas- Placiti, I no. 73 p. 266 (a. 873, Lucca). Cum
sam quae Aqua Salvias nuncupatur cum omnibus universis cohortibus et casis massariciis, aldiona-
fundis suis, id est cella vinaria ... [etc.] ejus [sc. riciis ... D. Karls III., no. 21 (a. 880). Curtem
b. Pauli] ... luminaribus deputare. GREGOR.M., ... cum duodecim sortibus massariciis. D. Ottos
lib. 14 epist. 14, Epp., II p. 433 sq. Etiam ib., II., no. 276 (a. 982). Donamus ... curtem ... cum
lib. 1 epist. 42, I p. 62; lib. 5 epist. 31, p. 311. 28 similiter casis massalicis. MARTENE,Coll., I
2. finage - township - Markgenossenschaft. col. 347 (eh. a. 993). Et rebus ipsis tarn domini-
Donaverat ei casas tredecim, novem positas in catis quam et massariciis seu aldionariciis et tri-
massa Amiternina, et in massa Eciculana quatuor. butareis. MuRATORI,Antiq. Est., p. 19 5 (eh. a.
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 32 p. 101 (a. 821, 10n). Mansis tarn domnicalibus quam massari-
Spoleto). Foresto de T. quod est in jam dicto tiis. D. Konrads II., no. 80 (a. 1027). Subst.
comitatu Aretino in massa Verona. D. Ottos I., neutr. massaricium, femin. massaricia et mascul.
no. 352 (a. 967). 3. domaine - estate - massaricius, massal-, massil-, masser-, masar-,
Fronhof. Donationem in scriptis de duabus quandoque mansar-, manser- (e. g. CAIS,Cart. de
massis, quas N. et N. appellant, juris existentes Nice, no. 20 p. 26, a. 1081: mansaricium; formes
publici, eidem s. papae ... jure perpetuo direxit dues a !'influence du mot mansus - forms
possidendas. Lib. pontif., Zacharias, § 20, ed. prompted by the word mansus - Bildungen
DUCHESNE, I p. 433. Deprecantes ut masas illas, <lurch Einfluss des Wortes mansus): I. tenure d'un
quas ei concessistis, per vestram auctoritatis lar- "massarius" - holding of a "massarius" -
gitatem possideat. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 774), Pachthof eines "massarius". Una massaricia cum
Epp., III p. 570. Territorium cum massis sibi per- germanis et familia sua et tres casas alias alderi-
tinentibus. Ejusdem epist., Epp., III p. 603. Ut cias. D. Karo/in., I no. 15 5 (a. 786/787). Tradavit
patrimonia seu suburbana atque massae et coloni- ... casa ilia masaricia . . . ea racionem ut ... pre-
tiae necnon civitates, quae contra rationem ... dicto massaricio in ejus persistat potestatem. CD.
largita sunt, petimus, reddantur. Synod. Ravenn. Langob., no. 127 col. 226 C (a. 836, Milano).
a. 898, c. 8, Capit., II p. 125. Predium ... quod [H]abere earn statuo ususfructuario nomine casas
... antistes ex massa sancte Lauriacensis ecclesie et massaricias. GIULINI,Mem. di Milano, Ip. 457
patrimonii ... tradidit. D. Ottos II., no. 167 3
(a. 870). Corticellam ... cum omnibus ibique
(a. 977). Ecclesiam in Lemovicino cum omnibus aspicientibus massariciis. D. Ludov. II imp.
adjacentiis et massis. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 24, ed. (a. 855-875), MIOeG., t. 5 (1884), p. 392.
CHAVANON, p. 146. 4. *une foule de gens - a Curticellas duas cum omnibus massaritiis ad pre-
crowd - eine Menschenmenge. fatas curtes pertinentibus. D. Karls III., no. 48
2. massa, v. mansus. (a. 882). Cum omni integritate ... cum massariciis
3. mass a, v. matia. vel familiis. D. Berengario I, no. I p. 6 (a. 888).
massagium, v. mansuagium. lnibi pertinere debeant massaritios tres juris mei,
massamutinus, v. masmodina. que habere videor in loco et fundo B., cum casis
massaricius, massalicius, massalicus (adj.) ( < mas- et omnibus rebus ad ipsorum tres massanttos
sarius, subst.): I. propre a un "massarius" - pertinentes. CD. Langob., no. 402 col. 676 C
specific to a "massarius" - for einen "massa- (a. 903, Milano). In loco 0. duas massaricias
rius" typisch. Mihi seu et ad filiis meis livellario regales. D. Ottos I., no. 259 (a. 963). Causa illo-
et massaricio nomine ad lavorando ... dare nobis rum, cum ... non mediocris sit, ita per massari-
jubeatis rem juris sacri monasterii vestri. CD. tias et alia hujusmodi extat divisa, ut quidam
Langob., no. 129 col. 230 A (a. 837, Nonantola). illorum inde valde ditescant, multitudo vero pau-
Cf. B. PARADIS!, Massaricium ius. Studio sulle pertate languescat. RATHER.,De discordia inter
terme "contributariae" e "conservae" nel medio ipsum et clericos, MrGNE, t. 136 col. 620
evo con particolare riguardo alle terre massaricie C. Massaliciam quendam, quod vulgariter huba
della Lombardia, Bologna 1937 (Bibi. della Riv. dicitur. Mon. Boica, t. 13 p. 3I4 no. 9 (ea. a.
MASSARI CIUS 861 MATA

ro40). In A. massiliciam r [glosa: 1 hobam] quam minato U. massario colitur. D. Berengario I, no.
tune presbiter J. habebat; in G. massiliciam 1 53, p. 153 I. 8 (a. 905). 2. dependant d'une
que inhabitabatur per W. BrTTERAUF,Trad. categorie qui s'eleve au-dessus de celle des serfs
Freising, II no. 1619 p. 460 (a. ro53-ro78, ltal.). - dependant of a class higher than that of the
Decimam ... [de] rn massariciis jure episcopi tra- serfs - Abhangiger einer Klasse, die iiber der
ditis redemit. HAUTIIALER-MARTIN, Salzb. UB., II der Unfreien steht. Curte nostra una cum fundo
no. 94 p. 161 (a. 1060-1064). 2. mobilier, omnibusque massariis et rebus ac praediis. D.
ustensiles de menage - movables, furniture - Karo/in., I no. 113 (a. 776). In commenditis
Fahrhabe, Haushaltsgegenstande. Hist. belli eorum liberis ac servis, massariis, libellariis,
Forojul., MuRATORI,Antiq., III col. 1212. aldionibus. D. Karlmanns, no. 21 (a. 879).
massariolus: i. q. massaricium. Quendam massa- Ecclesias, cappellas, curtes cum massariis et
riolum juris regni nostri ... pertinentem de curte omnibus ibi adherentibus vel pertinentiis. D.
nostra quae L. vocitatur cum universis ad eundem Berengario I, no. 9, p. 93 I. 10 (a. 898). Cf.
massariolum pertinentibus. D. Berengario I., G. SALVIOLI, Massari e manenti nell' economia
no. 59 p. 164 (a. 905). italiana medievale, Aus Sozial- u. Wirtsch.gesch.,
I. massarius (adj.) (< I. massa), I. servus massa- Festschr. G. von Below, 1928, pp. 1-15. 3. tre-
rius: serf ayant une tenure qui fait partie d'une sorier, econome - treasurer, purser - Schatz-
"massa" - serf provided with a tenancy form- meister, Zahlmeister. S. xiii, ltal. 4. intendant
ing part of a "massa" - Unfreier mit einem d'un arsenal - arsenal keeper - Verwalter eines
Pachthof, der zur "massa" gehort. De servo mas- Arsenals. S. xiv, Ital.
sario occiso. Si quis servum alienum massario 2. massarius, -erius (< matia): porte-masse - mace-
[i. e. massarium] occiderit. Edict. Rothari, c. 132. bearer - Trager des Amtsstabs. S. xiv.
Servus massarius licentiam habeat de peculio 3. massarius, v. mansuarius.
suo ... in socio dare aut in socio recipere; vin- massatum, v. mansata.
dere autem non, nisi quod pro utilitatem casae massemutinus, v. masmodina.
ipsius est. lb., c. 234. 2. casa massaria: i. q. massus, v. mansus.
casa massaricia, tenure d'un "massarius" - hold- mastellum: cuve - tub - Wanne. S. xiii, Ital.
ing of a "massarius" - Pachthof eines "mas- masticare (gr.): I. *macher - to chew - kauen.
sarius". Homo qui habet septem casas massarias 2. mediter - to meditate - nachdenken.
habeat loricam suam. Edict. Langob., Aistulf., mastigia, -um (gr.): I. *fouet- whip - peitschen.
c. 2 (a. 750). Subst, mascul. massarius (cf. etiam ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 36, Auct. ant., XV p. 282.
voc. mansuarius): I. tenancier ayant une tenure Servus ... 150 ictibus publice nudatus ... masti-
qui fait partie d'une "massa" - land-tenant gia feriatur. D. spur. s. xii, DOUBLET,Hist. de
whose holding forms part of a "massa" - S.-Denys, p. 736. Trans!.: Quosdam relinquentes
Landpachter, <lessen Pachthof Teil einer "massa" praepositos - indigenarum dorsis mastigias, cer-
darstellt. Dono familias tres in vico ubi dicitur vicibus jugum. GrLDAS,Excid., c. 7, Auct. ant.,
P., id est V., J. et M. massarii cum omnia quid- XIII p. 30. 2. ceinture - belt - Giirtel. V.
quet da eus pertinere videtur, qualiter eorum Mochoemoci seu Pulcherii abb., no. 25, AASS.,
censo fecimus. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. Mart. II p. 284 F. Mastigia clamidis. GurnERT.
I4 p. 37 (a. 7ro, Treviso). [Aripertus rex] con- NovrG., De vita sua, lib. 3 c. 5, ed. BouRGIN,
cesserat in ipsa basilica [s. Laurentii prope p. 147. 3. courroie - strap - Riemen. Non
Bergomatum] casa[m] unam tributariam ... quae etiam ferreis constringeretur nexibus aut ligare-
tune regebatur per Th. massarium. D. Aistulfi tur mastigia. ArMOIN., Hist., lib. 2 c. 6, H. de
reg. Lango b. a. 7 5 5, CHROUST,Langob. Konigs- Fr., III p. 48 E.
u. Herzogsurk., p. 211 no. 2. Casa ... qui regi- mastigialis: d'une courroie - of a strap - eines
tur per S. massario homine livero [i. e. libero]. Riemens. Mastigiale vinculum. Mir. Agili, lib. 1
SCHIAPARELLI, II no. 178 p. I47 (a. 764, Lucca). c. 5 (s. xi ex.), MABILLON, Acta, II p. 3 1 5.
De massariis de nostra curte in B. pertinente mastillio, v. mistilio.
[i. e. pertinentibus] statuo exinde habere era una mastinus, mastivus (adj.). Canis mastinus, mas-
massaricia in R. exercente [i. e. qui exercitur] tivus, et subst. mastinus, mastivus: matin, dogue
per G. massario, et alia exercente per V. mas- - mastiff - groPer Wachhund, Dogge. S. xii.
sario. CD. Longob., no. 51 col. 98 C (a. 774, mastus: mat - mast of a ship - Mast. S. xm,
Bergamo). Casale qui regitur per J. massarium. Ang!.
D. Karlmanns, no. 23 (a. 879). Districtiones in masuagium, v. mansuagium.
liberos massarios super ecclesiasticas res resi- masuarius, v. mansuarius.
dentes. D. Karls III., no. 49 (a. 882). [Fundus] masumatinus, v. masmodina.
regitur esse [i. e. regi] videtur per G. masario masura, v. mansura.
libero homo. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 107 p. 398 masus, v. mansus.
(a. 898, Piacenza). Mansum ... prout a jam no- mata, matha: buisson - brushwood - Buschwerk.
MATA 862 MATERNICUS

BALUZE,Capit., app. no. 104 (a. 876, Hisp.). DE abhangig sin d. Oatis . . . septem mansis . . . cum
MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 1043 (a. 1030). matre ecclesia et dote sua apud L. MIRAEUS,I
matapanus: monnaie d'argent venitienne - Vene- p. 809 col. 2 (a. 1031, Liege). Dedit ejusdem
tian silver coin - venetianische Silbermiinze. ville matrem ecclesiam. lb., III p. 303 col. 1 (a.
S. xii ex. 1046, Liege). Matres ecclesias duas M. ville. D.
matarazum, mater-, matr-, matal-, matall-; -acium, Heinrichs III., no. 205 (a. 1047). Dicebant eccle-
-atum, -assium, -ascum, -itium (arab.): mate/as siam suam B. vocatam matrem esse per se li-
- mattress - Matratze. S. xiii. beram et ecclesie de S. non debere esse subditam.
ma tare: I. mater - to mate - bezwingen. Pro MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 273 p. 253
ludo scacorum, quo eum ipsa uxor sepius mata- (a. II05). Hane eis concedens potestatem, ut
verat, ipsam verberaverat. RICHER.SENON.(s. xiii ubicumque in hoe predio ibi eligerent, matrem
med.), lib. 3 c. 14, SS., XXV p. 293. 2. tuer ecclesiam et ab omni episcopali jure liberam
- to kill - toten. DC.-F., V p. 302 col. 2 (eh. edificarent. lb., no. 280 p. 258 (a. IIo8).
a. 734, Lusit.). materacium, v. matarazum.
mater: I. '~abbesse, superieure - abbess, matron materia, maderia, maeria, maheria, macheria,
of a nunnery - Abtissin, Oberin eines mageria, majera, maceria, macera: I. melange
Nonnenklosters. CAESAR.ARELAT.,Regula virg. d'herbes employe pour la fermentation de la biere
GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 86, Epp., II p. 100. V. - grout, mash - Grut, Maische. Scrutum [leg.
Balthildis, c. 7, SRM., II p. 490 I. 2. Pass. grutum] ejusdem oppidi, hoe est potestatem
Praejecti, c. 32, ib., V p. 244. V. Boniti, c. 7, ponere et deponere [i. e. ponendi et deponendi]
SRM., VI p. 12 7 I. 5. 2. mater ecclesia: ilium qui materiam faceret uncle levarentur
*['Eglise-mere - the Mother-church - die cervisiae. MIRAEUS,I p. 63 (a. 1064, S.-Trond).
Mutterkirche. Sacrosancta mater nostra Romana Fermenti cerevisiam [leg. cerevisiae] quod majera
ecclesia. D. Friedr. I., no. 5 (a. 115 2). 3. mater vulgo dicitur potestatem ... obtinebant. DC.-F.,
ecclesia: cathedrale - cathedral - Kathedrale. V p. 166 col. 1 (eh. a. 1098, Tournai). 2. le
[Episcopus] edificavit prope matrem aecclesiam droit banal du debit dudit melange - grout
domus geminas. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 16, monopoly - Grutbann. Molendinum unum et
SRM., IV p. 574. In predicta civitate et in ipsa totius villae maderiam. Gall. chr. X instr. col.
2
,

matre aecclesia ... episcopus est consecratus. G. 290 (eh. a. 1066). MIRAEUS,I p. 73 col. 2 (a.
Aldrici, c. 1, SS., XV p. 310. Primo tamen ipsam 1086, Brabant). lb., p. 75 col. 1 (a. 1089,
matrem ecclesiam ... ditavit. V. II Audoini, § 24, Cambrai). D. Ottos I., no. 82 p. 163 I. 24 (<a.
SRM., V p. 5 56 n. 4. Sue [i. e. episcopi] sancte 948>, spur. s. xi, Brabant). Gall. chr. V instr.
2
,

matris ecclesie. D. Louis IV, no. 1 (a. 936). col. 376 (a. 1126, Picardie). MIRAEUS,I p. 379
Domum matris ecclesiae succendit. RICHER.,lib. col. 1 (a. II26, Flandre). Duv1vIER, Actes, I
2 c. 8 5, ed. LATOUCHE,p. 2 72. H. prepositus p. 76 (a. II43-II63, Flandre).
matris ecclesiae. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I, CD. materiamen, matriamen, madramen (cf. etiam voc.
no. 127 p. 100 (a. 1036). Mater, nude: Non maeremum): bois de construction - timber -
procul a matre ... habitabat. Acta Gaugerici (s. Bauholz. Si quis in silva alterius matriamen fura-
xi med.), AASS., Aug. II p. 689 col. 2. 4. mater tus fuerit. Lex Sal., tit. 7 addit. 11 (codd. fam.
ecclesia: eglise d'une grande paroisse primitive, 3 ). Ca pit. VI legi Sal. addit., c. 6. Lex Ribuar.,
eglise baptismale dont dependent des chapelles tit. 76. Lex Baiwar., tit. 12 § 11. Ha bet ipsa casa
- parish church of a large primeval parish, bap- matriamen tantum. F. Turon., no. 42, Form.,
tismal church to which chapels are subordinated p. 15 8. De plumbo et materiamine navigio addu-
- Kirche einer grogen Urgemeinde, Taufkirche, cere. Coll. s. Dion., no. 17, ib., p. 505. Dona-
der Kapellen untergeordnet sind. Est ibi mater mus . . . de ilia silva ubi illi fratres vel illorum
ecclesia, quam A. habet cum decima de ilia villa. homines ... madramen possint facere. PARDESSUS,
Urbar. rer. fiscal. Rhaeticae Curiensis (s. ix p. pr.), II no. 586 p. 398 (a. 745). Quid de lignariis
MEYER-PERRET, Biindner UB., I p. 3 80. Mater, et faculis, quid de axilis vel aliud materiamen.
nude: Ecclesiarum . . . quarum matres, videlicet Capit. de villis, c. 62. De materiamine ad naves
he ... , aliquando ... tradite fuerant. WAMPACH, faciendum. ANSEGIS., app. 2 c. 3 3, Capit., I
Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 192 p. 310 (a. 1063). p. 449. Omne materiamen quod ad illud molinum
Tam in membris quam in matribus. MrRAEUS,III emendandum pertinet. Adalhardi Corbej. stat.,
p. 20 col. 1 (a. 1090, Tournai). 5. mater eccle- c. 7, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 59. HILDEGAR.,V. Faronis,
sia: eglise ayant Jes pleins droits paroissiaux, sans c. II2, SRM., V p. 197 I. 16.
rapport a des eglises ou des chapelles dependantes materiamentum, merreamentum, merram-, mer-
- any church having full parochial competence, rem-, marram-, meram-: i. q. materiamen.
irrespective of subordinate churches or chapels maternicus (adj.): maternel - maternal - miit-
- jede Kirche mit vollen Pfarrrechten, unab- terlich. Quicquid . .. de hereditate maternica
hangig davon, ob von ihr Kirchen oder Kapellen habere visus sum. MEYER VON KNONAU, Cart.
MATERNICUS MATRICULA

Rheinau, no. 4 p. 8 (a. 8 5 5). Subst. neutr. SRM., III p. 337. 3. singul. matricula et plural.
maternicum: heritage maternel - maternal matriculae: les pauvres enregistres d'une eglise -
heritage - Erbe miitterlicherseits. Quidquid the poor who are on the alms list - die Armen,
mihi genitor meus ... vel mater mea ... de eorum die in einem Armenverzeichnis eingetragen sind.
paternico vel maternico seu conquisto aut con- Cum ad matricolam illam, quam sanctus suo
parato mihi dereliquerunt. WARTMANN, UB. beneficio de devotorum elymosinis pascit, coti-
S.-Gallen, I no. 12 (a. 745). Similia ib., no. 39 die a fidelibus necessaria tribuantur. GREGOR.
p. 41 (a. 763). ZEUss, Trad. Wizenburg., no. 98 TURON., Virt. Martini, lib. I c. 31, p. 603 I. 4.
p. 102 (a. 783). [Matrona] cum matriculam quae ibidem congre-
maternum (subst.): heritage maternel - maternal gata est pasceret. lb., lib. 2 c. 22, p. 6 I 6.
heritage - Erbe miitterlicherseits. Villam ... Cotidianam mensam, qua refovebat matriculam.
mihi ... de materno suo ... condedit. Test. Berti- FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, lib. I c. 17, ib., II p.
chramni a. 615, PARDESsus,I no. 230 p. 210. Ex 3 70. Mulier e matriculis. GREGOR.M., lib. 3 epist.
successione parentum nostrorum, hoe est paterno 44 sq., Epp., I p. 201 I. 20. Fratribus nostris et
vel materno. ZEUss, Trad. Wizenburg., no. 46 matricolabus s. Petri qui sub regimine suo esse
p. 48 (a. 695). noscuntur. Test. Bertichramni a. 615, lectio ap.
matertera: I. tante paternelle - father's sister - MABILLON,Anal., III p. 127 (ap. PARDEssus, I
Tante vaterlicherseits. S. x111. 2. cousine no. 230 p. 206: matricolariis). Peregrinorum sive
cousin - Kusine. S. xiii. matricularum receptiones et refocillationes devo-
matia, macia, machia, masia, mazia, macha, maca, tissime supplevit. G. Bertichramni, MABILLON,
mascea, massa, maza, mazza; -um (orig. incert.): Analecta, III p. 111. Collectis infirmis et matri-
I. massue - club - Keule. Fuero de Jaca a. culis ad portam civitatis. V. Eparchii, c. rn, SRM.,
1063, c. II, Wom.HAUPTER,p. 138. 2. masse III p. 5 56. Ad matriculas 24 qui in ipsis syn-
de ceremonie - mace - Amtsstab. odochiis debent residere. D. Ottos I., no. IOI ex
mathibernus, mati- (celt.): un magistrat local - a charta s. vii med. 4. la table a laquelle sont
local magistrate - ein ortsansassiger Magistrat. distribuees les aumones - table for doling out
Chron. Namnet., c. 31, ed. MERLET,p. 93. DC.- alms - Tisch fiir die Almosenvergabe. Nos qui
F., V p. 305 col. 3 (eh. a. 1087, Bretagne). ad matricola[m] sancti illius resedire videmur.
matio, v. machio. F. Andecav., no. 49, Form., p. 21. Ad matri-
mato, matto (genet. -onis), matonus: brique cularios domni Dionysii martyris ... qui ad ipsa
brick - Ziegel. Chron. Astense, ad a. n90, basilica vel infra ejus atrio ad matriculas residere
MuRAfORI, Ser., XI col. 147. Elev. Secundi videntur ... concessimus. D. Merov., no. 36
Astensis, AASS., Mart. III p. 808. p. 154 (a. 635, genuinum). Ante ecclesiae matri-
matracium, matratum, v. matarazum. colam in medio pauperum consedit. Lib. Hist.
matriamen, v. materiamen. Franc., c. 11, SRM., II p. 254. Quantum in ali-
matricialis (< matrix): d'une eglise-mere - of a monia pauperum ejus extetit praecipua cura, ...
mother-church - einer Mutterkirche. A matri- testantur opera vel matricola quae ab eodem
cialibus ecclesiis vel baptismalibus se subducunt. instituta residet ad ecclesiae januam. Pass. I
Concil. Ravenn. a. 877, c. 12, MANSI, t. 17 Leudegarii, rec. C (s. viii ex.), c. 2, ib., V
col. 339· p. 28 5. 5. la maison ou !'on recueille les pau-
matricula: I. ''registre d'une eglise ou sont inscrits vres - alms-house - Armenhaus. Villas . . . in
les clercs qui ant droit a une remuneration pe- statum matriculae nostrae, quam ad ostium eccle-
riodique - roll containing the names of the clergy siae s. Nazarii fabricavimus, ... delegamus. Ch.
who are beneficiaries of a church - Verzeichnis, Leodegarii a. 677, DE CHARMASSE, Cart. d'Autun,
in dem die Namen der Geistlichen aufgefiihrt I no. 50 p. 81 (an genuina?). Matriculam ... ad
sind, die Benefiziare einer Kirche sind. Rescripti hoe ibidem instituit, ut pauperes . . . elemosinis
in matricula. Concil. Agat., c. 2, BRUNS,II p. 146. sustentati, qui vellent, in servitio ecclesiae ... per-
Clerici ... quorum nomina in matricula ecclesi- manerent. G. Dagoberti, c. 29, SRM., II p. 411.
astica tenentur scripta. Concil. Aurelian. IV a. Exenodochia matriculasque instituit sufficien-
541, c. 13, Cone., Ip. 90. 2. liste des pauvres temque alimoniam ibi habitantibus largitus
secourus d'une maniere continue/le par une eglise est. V. altera Audoeni, ib., V p. 5 5 6 n. 4.
- list of the poor receiving permanently a dole WANDALBERT.,V. Goaris, MABILLON,Acta, II
from a church - Verzeichnis der Armen, die p. 28 5. 6. fonds pour les pauvres secourus par
regelmaf ige Almosen van einer Kirche erhalten. une eglise - fund for the poor receiving alms
Mane pauperibus qui ad matriculam illam erant from a church - Gelder fiir die Armen, die
cibum potumque protulit. GREGOR.TuRON., Virt. Almosenempfanger einer Kirche sind. Quicumque
Juliani, c. 38, SRM., I p. 580. Pauperibus in votum habuerit, ... matricole ipsum votum aut
matricola positis ante fores aecclesiae exspectan- pauperibus reddat. Concil. Autissiod. (a. 573-
tibus stipem. Test. Remigii a Hincmaro conf., 603 ), c. 3, Cone., Ip. 179. Villa quae sub tuitione
MATRICULA MATRICULARIUS

sancti matricolae habebatur. GREGOR.TuRoN., horige der Witwenversammlung an einer Kirche

Virt. Martini, lib. 3 c. 14, p. 635. Omni tern- verzeichnet ist. Mulieres quae apud Graecos pres-
pore et matricula ipsa, sicut ipse nunc meis tem- byterae appellantur, apud nos autem viduae
poribus stipendia promeruit, semper ut inantea ... seniores, univirae et matriculariae nominantur.
alatur. Test. Bertichramni laud., p. 203. Hie matri- Coll. Quesnell., c. 60, MIGNE, t. 56 col. 716 A.
culam b. Martini Turonensis in beneficii jure ... 2. femme chargee de l'entretien d'une eglise -
tenuit. G abb. Fontane!!., c. 11 § 1, ed. LOHIER- woman in charge of the upkeep of a church -
LAPORTE,p. 79. Custodes thesauri et matriculae. Frau, die mit der Instandhaltung einer Kirche
TARDIF,Cartons, no. 173 p. 110 (a. 860, S.-Denis). betraut ist. Sanctimonialis matricularia in coeno-
Complacuit ... quasdam villas ... b. martyris bio s. Lamberti Leodii famulans. Mir. Remacli,
Dionisii ... matriculae vel thesauro ... tradere. lb., c. 17, SS., XV p. 442. [Vinea] ad opus matricu-
no. 238 (a. 862). [Odo comes] cuncta quae juri lariarum predicti monasterii pertineret. BEYER,
subjacebant ecclesiae Aurelianensis, matricula UB. Mittelrh., I no. 120 p. 261 (a. 956). 3.
excepta, . . . in propriam molitur redigere potes- marguillerie - sextonship - Kiisteramt. Actes
tatem. ADREVALD., Mir. Benedicti, c. 20, SS., XV Phil.-Aug., no. 346, I p. 421 (a. n90).
p. 487. Cf. E. LESNE,La matricule des pauvres matricularis (adj.): I. (cf. voces matrix, mater)
a l'epoque carolingienne. Revue Mabillon, t. 24 ayant les pleins droits paroissiaux - having full
(1934), pp. 105-123; reimprime clans: Hist. de parochial competence - mit vollen Pfarrrechten.
la prop. eccl. en Fr., VI, 1943, pp. I 53-172. In villa nuncupata L. ecclesiam matricularem
7. tresor d'eglise - church treasure - Kirchen- unam et capellam ad ipsam ecclesiam aspicien-
schatz. Priv. Bened. VIII pap. a. 1022, ap. tem in loco q. d. S. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no.
GUIMANN., Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, 134 p. 141 (a. 893 ). Ecclesiam ... dedicavit,
p. 57. 8. un droit a percevoir dans une paroisse, videlicet ut sit publica et perpetualiter habeatur
peut-etre sur les offrandes faites a la fabrique ou matricularis ac legitima. D. Konrads II., no. 212
au tresor - a due levied from a parish, perhaps (a. 1034). 2. (cf. voc. matrix sub 6) de la mai-
on oblations to the church fabric or treasure - son principale d'une abbaye - of the chief house
eine in einer Kirchengemeinde erhobene Gebiihr, of an abbey - des Mutterhauses einer Abtei.
moglicherweise for die Opfergaben, die an die Matricularis advocatus. Trad. Tegerns., no. 9
Kirchenfabrik oder den Kirchenschatz fliegen. (a. 1034), ed. AcHT, p. 10.
DoNIOL, Cart. de Sauxillanges, no. 666 p. 48 5 matricularius, matrigolarius, mareglarius, mari-
(a. 949). RICHARD,Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. 125 glerius, marguellarius, marrelarius (< matricula):
p. 157 (a. 1070). 9. ecclesia matricula vel nude I. individu inscrit sur la liste des pauvres soutenus
matricula (cf. voces matrix, mater): cathedrale - d'une maniere continuelle par une eglise - one
cathedral - Kathedralkirche. Te ejusdem matri- who is on the list of the poor receiving perma-
culae [sc. Augustanae] decet esse pastorem. nently a dole from a church - Person, die im
GERHARD., V. Udalrici, c. 1, SS., IV p. 387. Omnes Verzeichnis der Armen aufgefiihrt ist, die
simul Deum laundantes ad aecclesiam matricu- regelmafsige Almosen von der Kirche erhalten.
lam pervenerunt. lb., p. 392. Advocatus matri- Nonnulli matricolariorum et reliquorum paupe-
cole Tyberine civitatis. Trad. Altah. Sup., no. 1 rum. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 29. Nos
(a. 1104 ), Mon. Boica, t. XII p. 1 5. I o. compte- in Dei nomine matricularii s. Martini. F. Turon.,
rendu - proceedings - Protokolle. Matricula no. 11, Form., p. 141. Matricolariis s. Petri, qui
hujus concilii. Epist. a. 525, MANSI,t. 8 col. 639. sub tuo regimine esse noscuntur. Test. Berti-
II. calendrier des offices hebdomadaires - list chramni a. 615, PARDESSUS, I no. 230 p. 206. Ad
of divine services for the week - Aufstellung matricularios domni Dionysii martyris . . . qui
der Gottesdienste einer Woche. DC.-F., V p. 306 ad ipsa basilica vel infra ejus atria ad matricu-
col. 2 (eh. a. n99, Paris). 12. liste des etu- las residere videntur. D. Merov., no. 3 6 p. 15 4
diants d'une universite ou d'un professeur - list (a. 635, genuinum). Matricularii seu caeteri pau-
of the students of a University or of a professor peres. V. Arnulfi, c. 14, SRM., II p. 4 3 8. Ad
- Verzeichnis der Studenten einer Universitdt matrigolarius prefati sancti basileci domni
oder eines Professors. S. xiv, Ang!. s. xiii. Cf. 0. Dioninsis. D. Merov., no. 32 (a. 656-670). Omne
WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au XIIIe patrimonium ... ad stipem mancis et matricula-
siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, riis ... contulerunt. ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 52, Auct.
39), pp. n2-II8. 13. minute de notaire pu- ant., XV p. 308. Trado jamdictae basilicae vel
blic - public notary's register - Verzeichnis monachis et matriculariis qui ibidem conversari
eines offentlichen Notars. S. xiv. noscuntur. PARDEssus,II no. 491 p. 300 (a. 715,
matricularia: I. femme inscrite a une eglise comme Dijon). Omnes omnino matricularii statutis diebus
appartenant a la congregation des veuves - ad lectionem veniant. CHRODEGANG., Regula, rec.
woman who is on the list of members of the Angilramni, c. 34, MIGNE, t. 89 col. III8. Lib.
congregation of widows - Frau, die als Ange- hist. Franc., c. 17, SRM., II p. 271. V. Goaris,
MATRICULARIUS MATRIMONIUM

c. 7, ib., IV p. 417. Ad opus matriculariorum s. statuere [debet praepositus]. DuvIVIER, Actes, I

Stephani altaris pertinencium. DE FoNT-REAULX, p. 195 (a. 1081, Douai). CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch.
Cart. de Limoges, III p. 18 (a. 851). Matricularios de Dijon, II no. 360 p. 139 (a. 1084). HARIULF.,
a ministro meo constitutos de illa matricula prol. ad mir. Richarii, MABILLON,Acta, V p. 5 58.
ejecisti. Hincmari epist. ap. FLODOARD.,H. Rem., His quos matricularios vocant, qui gazas eccle-
lib. 3 c. 26, SS., XIII p. 542 l. 34. Id., Capit. de siae familiarius asservabant. GurnERT.NovIG., De
can., c. 17, SIRMOND,I p. 717. Id., Capit. syn. vita sua, lib. 3 c. 15, ed. BouRGIN, p. 206. 4.
Rem., c. 2, p. 734. Id., Capit. archidiac., c. 12, clerc ayant la garde du sanctuaire - ecclesiastic
p. 741. Id., De presb. crim., c. 34, II p. 800. acting as a church warden - Geistlicher, der die
Prins ... non eis dabatur canonicus panis et non Kirche hiitet. GARNIER,Ch. bourguign., no. 75
erant, ut sunt hodie, canonici, sed sicut matri- p. r r r (a. 873, Dijon). In Bajocensi ecclesia
cularii. V. Rigoberti, c. 2, SRM., VII p. 63. Quo quidam clericus nomine A. matricularius habe-
in loco in famulitium ejusdem sancti aliquot de- batur. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 3 c. 28, ed. LoT,
putati mansitabant clericuli, regularis disciplinae p. 163. Clerici matricularii. SuGER., De adm. sua,
prorsus ignari, et non ut hodie sunt canonici, sed c. 5, ed. LECOY,p. 163. Item eh. ejusdem (ea. a.
erant sicut matricularii. V. Gerardi Broniens., n44), ib., p. 356. 5. moine ou chanoine (desi-
c. 15, SS., XV p. 665. 2. Ces pauvres sont gnation d'humilite) - monk or canon (humility
employes comme serviteurs pour l'entretien de formula) - Monch oder Chorherr (als Ausdruck
l'eglise - these poor men act as servants for the der Demut). ALCUIN.,epist. 253, Epp., III p. 408.
upkeep of the church - diese Armen arbeiten Ibi pluries. Epp., IV p. 564 I. 7 (s. ix p. pr.).
als Diener bei der lnstandhaltung der Kirche. WILMAR., Mir. Vedasti, lib. 2 c. 9, SS., XV
Quatuor matricularios, qui ad ipsum oratorium p. 401. ADAM BREM., lib. 3 c. 4, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
... deserviunt. Test. Anseberti a. 696, DELEAGE, p. 146. 6. (cf. voc. matricula sub 9) eveque -
Actes d'Autun, no. r p. 7. Vir habitans prope bishop - Bischof H. episcopus matricularius
ecclesiam s. Trudonis propter excubium sacratis- s. sedis Frisingensis. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I
simae aulae, quern nos matricularium vulgo voca- no. 5 50" p. 472 (a. 827). 7. (cf. idem) chanoine
mus. DONAT.,V. Trudonis, c. 26, MABILLON,Acta, de la cathedrale - cathedral canon - Domherr.
II p. 1037. Famulorum vel matriculariorum, Cursus cottidianus cum matriculariis in choro
qui semper aequaliter habendi sunt. Adalhard. ejusdem matriculae ab eo caute observabatur.
Corbej. stat., c. r, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 5 3 sq. Etiam GERHARD.,V. Udalrici, c. 3, SS., IV p. 389 I. 37.
c. 6, p. 358 sqq. Matriculariis et servitoribus matriculus: r. individu inscrit sur la liste des pau-
ecclesiae. G. Dagoberti, c. 3 5, SRM., II p. 414. vres soutenus d'une maniere continuelle par une
Cf. ib., c. 42, p. 420. De matriculariis, qui ... ad eglise - one who is on the list of the poor receiv-
predictam . . . capellam usque nunc deservierunt ing permanently a dole from a church - Person,
D. Lotharii I imp. a. 847, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., die im Verzeichnis der Armen eingetragen ist, die
I no. 77. Ad stipendia matriculariorum quos regelma{Jige Almosen von einer Kirche erhalten.
nonones vocant. Mus. arch. dep., p. 18 (a. 864 Casa ... quam a matriculis comparavi, ad ipsos
vel paulo post). In usus luminariorum, matricu- matriculos revertatur Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a.
lariorum et ceteris que ecclesiis in prefato monas- 634, LEVISON,Friihzeit, p. 128. Deprecati fuerunt
terio positis necessaria fuerint. D. Charles II le matriculi et pauperes. V. Eparchii, c. 2, SRM.,
Ch., no. 304 (a. 867), II p. 174. Suscitavit unum III p. 561. 2. (cf. voc. matricula sub 9):
de matriculariis. Mir. Richarii, MABILLON,Acta, chanoine de la cathedrale - canon of a cathedral
V p. 572. HINCMAR., De eccl. et cap., ed. chapter - Domherr. GERHARD.AUGUST.,V. Udal-
GUNDLACH,p. ror. Matricularii ... in jam dicta rici, c. 4, SS., IV p. 393 I. rr.
ecclesia excubant. DE LASTEYRIE,Cart. de Paris, matrimoniare: epouser - to marry - heiraten. Si
I no. 52 p. 71 (ante a. 888). Ad usus pauperum quis ancillam suam propriam matrimoniare
et matriculariorum s. Privato quotidie servien- voluerit sibi ad uxorem. Edict. Rothari, c. 222.
tium et oblationes quotidie offerentium. D. matrimonium: I. dot - dowry - Mitgift. Dede-
Zwentiboldi a. 896, TARDIF, Cartons, no. 217 runt ei terram cum Amelina in matrimonium.
p. 139. 3. marguiller, serviteur lai·que d'eglise BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, II no. 878 p. 3 50
- sexton - Kuster. AIMOIN., Mir. Benedicti, lib. (a. 1082-1106). Beatrix marito suo R., dum
3 c. 3, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 13 r. RAINER., Mir. nubebat ei, domum dimidiam in matrimonium
Gisleni, c. 13, SS., XV p. 585. D. Heinr. I reg. dedit. HoENIGER, Koelner Schreinsurk., II p. 77
Fr. a. 103 8, GYSSELING-KocH,Dip[. Belg., no. 92 c. 9 (a. n50-n65). 2. heritage maternel -
p. 198. CHAMPEVAL,Cart. d'Uzerche, no. 842 maternal heritage - Erbe miitterlicherseits.
p. 364 (a. 1048). G. pontif. Camerae., lib. I [Maritum] legitime ductum cum omni hereditate
c. 33, SS., VII p. 414 I. 45. ANSELM.,G. episc. patrimonii et matrimonii sui. MULLER-BOUMAN,
Leod., c. 14, ib., p. 197 I. 18. Custodem eccle- OB. Utrecht, I no. 184 p. 173 (a. 1026-
sie et mareglarium, qui ecclesie honorifice serviat, 1044). Supplementum rei familiaris ex propriis
MATRIMONIUM 866 MATUTINARIUS

matrimoniis haberent. SrGEBOTO, V. Paulinae par rapport aux maisons affiliees - mother-abbey
(s. xii med.), c. ro, SS., XXX p. 915 I. 22. with reference to daughter-houses - Mutterhaus
matrina, matrinia, matrigna: r. marraine - god- eines Klosters in Beziehung zu den Filialklostern.
mother - Patin. Ordo Rom. XI (s. vii), c. 12, Abbas ... ecclesiam ... nostro regimini ... substi-
ANDRIEU, II p. 420. Pippini reg. It. capit. tuit, nil juris ... sibi reservans, preterquam si
a. 754/75 5, c. 1, I p. 3 r. Ordo Rom. XXVIII A minus ordinate quid egerint, ... secundum teno-
(s. ix in.), c. 7, ANDRIEU,III p. 422. WALAHFR., rem matricis ecclesie corripiat et emendet.
Exord., c. 27, Capit., II p. 512. 2. belle-mere, MULLER-BOUMAN, o. c., I no. 350 p. 322 (a. rr34).
maratre - stepmother - Stiefmutter. Qui inces- matrizare: tenir de sa mere - to take after one's
tas nuptias contrahunt, id est matrinam, cog- mother - seiner Mutter ahneln. Matrizat, non
natam vel sacrum aut filiastram. Coll. Quesnell., patrizat. JoH. NEAPOL., Trans!. Severini, Ser. rer.
c. 4, MIGNE, t. 56 col. 891 A. Si [filius] cum Langob., p. 453.
matrinia sua, id est noberca, peccaverit. Edict. matrocis (originem vocis nescio, cf. voc. maracio):
Rothari, c. 169. Etiam c. 185. Qui de incesto certain accessoire d'une saline - part of a saline
matrimonio nascuntur, ex nuverca, id est matri- - bestimmtes Gerat einer Salzsiederei. Villares ...
nia. Aregis Benev. capit., c. 8, LL., IV p. 208. cum illorum salinas et matroces et cortoriis. D.
CD. Cavens., II no. 434 p. 311 (a. 990). Charles III le Simple, no. 25 (a. 899, Narbonne).
matrix: r. •·souche, origine, source - stock, ori- Piscatoria fluminis et mari seu rivis atque salinis
gin, spring - Stamm, Ursprung, Quelle. 2. cum cortoriis et matrocibus et planitiis. Hist. de
* eglise-mere - mother-church - Mutterkirche. Languedoc3, V pr. no. 239 col. 479 (a. 1034,
3. cathedrale - cathedral - Kathedralkirche. Ut Beziers).
suae provinciae [Aquileiensis] aecclesias, quas matroneum: place reservee aux femmes dans une
barbarorum incursus a sua matrice segregaverat, eglise - women's compartment in a church -
percipere mereretur. Concil. Mantuan. a. 827, der den Frauen vorbehaltene Tei/ einer Kirche.
Cone., II p. 58 5. Repperimus praedictam basili- Lib. pontif., Symmachus, ed. MOMMSEN,p. 124.
cam sub titulo matricis ecclesiae antiquitus con- lb., Greg. IV, ed. DucHESNE, II p. 80.
secratam. Concil. Tull. a. 838, ib., p. 783. Sicut matta: *natte - mat - Matte.
ipse [episcopus] matrici preest, ita archipresbiteri mattio, v. machio.
presint plebeis [sc. ecclesiis]. Synod. Pap. a. 8 50, matto, v. mato.
c. 13, Capit., II p. 120. Censum annuale, quod mattula: •·natte - mat - Matte. HERIGER., V.
solis episcopis et matricis [i. e. matricibus] eccle- Berlendis, c. 9, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 19.
siis eorum solvere solitum est. Concil. Barchinon. mattum: mat (au jeu d'echecs) - checkmate -
a. 906, Hist. de Languedoc 3 , V pr. no. 3 2 schachmatt. Scaccum mattum. SALIMBENE,ed.
col. 116. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I, CD. no. I5T HOLDER-EGGER,p. 372.
p. 118 (ea. a. 1060). ADAM BREM., lib. 1 c. 31, mattus: botte - sheaf - Bund. Debent solvere
ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 3 6. 4. eglise d'une grande pensionem denariorum 3, pullum 1, mattum
paroisse primitive dont dependent des chapelles canape 1. GREGOR.CATIN., Chron., ed. BALZANI,
- parish church of a large primeval parish to p. 274.
which chapels are subordinated - Pfarrkirche maturitas: (cf. Ps. 119 v. 147) minuit - midnight
einer gro~en Urgemeinde, der Kapellen unterge- - Mitternacht. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 3,
ordnet sind. Oratorium ... edificari perfecit ... ut SS., II p. 98.
hi qui longe sunt remoti a ... ma trice ecclesia .. . matutinalis: I. *du matin - of the morning -
illic baptismum et sepulturam ... recipiant .. . morgendlich. 2. •·de /'office du matin - of the
salva in omnibus auctoritate ac sinodali lege morning service - des Morgengottesdienstes.
matricis ecclesie. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. Subst. mascul. matutinalis et neutr. matutinale:
217 p. 141 (a. ro73). Qui ad capellam de F. et livre pour /'office des laudes - book of lauds -
ad capellam de U. assignati sunt, ... ad synodum Buch fur den Morgengottesdienst. HUTER, Tiroler
in ecclesia de G. tanquam in matrici ecclesie ... UB., I no. I3 p. 9 (a. 1022-ro 5 5 ).
subjecti sint. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. matutinarius (adj.): de /'office du matin - of the
487 p. 434 (a. rr76). 5. eglise ayant les pleins morning service - des Morgengottesdiensts.
droits paroissiaux - any church having full Matutinarium b. Virginis decantabat cursum.
parochial competence - jede Kirche mit vollen HuGo FLAVIN.,ad a. 961, SS., VIII p. 365 I. 9.
Pfarrrechten. Cathedraticos et synodales redditus Subst. mascul. matutinarius: I. (sc. psalmus)
episcopo ministrisque ejus, sicut de matrice eccle- psaume de /'office du matin - psalm sung
sia, hilariter solvere procurer. MIRAEUS,III p. 28 at morning service - Psalm, der beim
col. 1 (a. rrrr, Arras). Ecclesiam ... nulli alteri Morgengottesdienst gesungen wird. CAESAR.
ecclesie quoquomodo subjectam sed ut matricem ARELAT.,Regula monach., c. 2r. Id., Regula virg.,
se libere constantem. LACOMBLET, o. c., I no. 148 c. 69. 2. (sc. liber) livre pour /'office des laudes
p. 91 (<a. 1015>, spur. x. xii). 6. abbaye-mere - book of lauds - Buch fur den Morgen-
MATUTlNARIUS MEDIANETUM

gottesdienst. HUTER, Tiro/er UB., l no. 99 p. 50 mazura, v. mansura.

(a. 1080). mazza, v. matia.
matutinus (adj.): '"de ['office du matin - of the mechanicum: charpente - structure, scaffolding
morning service - des Morgengottesdienstes. - Geriist. Si homo cadat ab arbore vel quoli-
Subst. mascul. matutinus (sc. cursus) et plural. bet mechanico super aliquem. Leg. Henrici,
matutini, femin. matutina (sc. hora) et plural. C. 90, LIEBERMANN,p. 606.
matutinae: I. ''· laudes matinales, matines - mechanicus: sorcier - sorcerer - Hexer. Se
morning lauds, matins - Morgengottesdienste, mechanicum esse et nicromantiae praestigiis
Laudes. Benedicti regula, c. 8. CAESAR.,Regula inquinatum. HrLDEBERT.CENOMANN.,V. Hugonis
virg., c. 69. Signum ad matutinus [i. e. matuti- Cluniac., no. 16, AASS., Apr. III p. 639.
nos] motum est. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 3 mechita, v. meschita.
c. 15 in fine. Clericis matutinas in ecclesia cele- meda, v. medo.
brantibus. lb., lib. 5 c. 20 in fine. Surge crastina medacula (< medala): obole - halfpenny - ein
die ad matutinum. Id., Glor. mart., c. 7 4, SRM., halber Pfennig. DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques,
I p. 5 3 8. Etiam id., V. patrum, c. 8 § 4, p. 694. p. 173 (a. 1065).
Matutina dicebatur. FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, lib. medala, mez-, mes-, mess-, -alla, -alia, -allia, -alea,
2 c. 27, ib., II p. 394. Dictis matutinis. V. Arnulfi -alha (orig. incert.): monnaie ayant le poids de
Mett., c. 20, ib., p. 441. Postquam expleverunt trois-quarts d'un denier - coin - eine Miinze.
matutinos. Vit. patr., lib. 3 c. 195, MrGNE, t. 73 DC.-F., V p. 319 col. 1 (a. 1103, Montpellier).
col. 803 B. [Monachi] tribus per diem vicibus Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 497 col. 948
[laudes] et noctu matutinos dicerent. Lib. pon- (a. 1128). lb., no. 521 col. 984 (ea. a. IIJ2).
tif., Gregor. II (a. 715-731), rec. I, § 3, ed. medalata, medaliata, medialada (< medala): une
DUCHESNE,l p. 3 97. 2. vigile - vigil - Vigil. mesure de terre, probablement la vingt-quatrieme
In diebus festis ad matutinum sex antiphonae partie d'une perche - a measure of land, pre-
binis psalmis explicentur. Concil. Turon. II a. sumably a twenty-fourth of a rod - ein Flachen-
567, c. 18, Cone., I p. 127 1. 6. maR, wahrscheinlich eine vierundzwanzigstel
mausoleare: deposer dans un mausolee - to Quadratrute. Tres dinariatas de vinea et una
deposit in a vault - in einem Gewolbe nieder- medaliata cedo. DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques,
legen. Mausoleatus ... in villa S. HERIMANN.Mir. p. 271 no. 352 (a. 902). Ibi pluries.
Eadmundi, MARTENE,Coll., VI col. 823. medela: I. ~·guerison - recovery - Gesundung.
mausoleum, mauseolum: chasse - reliquary - 2. medela animae: salut - salvation - Rettung.
Reliquiar. V. Godebertae (s. xi ?), AASS., Apr. II Tradidit . . . mansam 1 pro medela anime sue.
p. 36. 0PPERMANN,Rhein. Urkundenst., I p. 4 3 8 no. 2
mavorte, v. maforte. (s. x, Kain).
maxenata, maxinata, v. masenata. medema, medena (germ.): une redevance grevant
maxnile, v. 1. mansionilis. certaines terres et consistant en un septieme de
maxuca, v. mazuca. la recolte - a tribute on land of one-seventh of
maza, v. matia. the crop - eine Abgabe von einem Siebtel der
mazada, v. mansata. Ernte auf bestimmte Landereien. Monetam,
mazer (genet. -eris), masarus (germ.): I. bois theloneum, tributum atque medemam agrorum.
d'erable - maplewood - Ahornholz. Anapo D. Ludovici Pueri a. 902, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
cornea majore cum illo de masaro. PERARD,Ree. I no. 150 p. 214 (BM. no. 2002). Orta con-
2

de Bourg., p. 26 (eh. ea. a. 840). Scyphum pre- tentione de quodam tributo ex . . . eorum silvis
tiosi mazeris. WIBERT.,V. Leonis IX pap., lib. 2 [sc. ex novalibus silvarum] quod vulgo medena
c. 6, WATTERICH,p. 157. 2. ecuelle en bois vocatur. lb., no. 252 p. 308 (a. 979). Est autem
d' erable - mazer, maplewood bowl - Schale medena septena de agris. lb., no. 378 p. 436
aus Ahornholz. (a. 1083).
mazerinus, maser-, macer-, maze!-, mader-, medetaria, v. medietaria.
madr-, made!- (< mazer): en bois d'erable - of medialada, v. medalata.
maplewood - aus Ahornholz. Sciphum maze- medialis = meridialis.
rinum. VERNIER,Ch. de Jumieges, I p. 8 5 no. 30 mediamna, mediamnis (cf. PRISCIAN.):ile ou haut-
(a. 1077). fond dans un fleuve - island or bank in a river
mazia, v. matia. - lnsel oder Untiefe in einem Fluss. S. xiii.
mazo, v. machio. medianetum: tribunal connaissant des litiges entre
mazuca, maxuca (< !at. vulg. matteuca): massue les resseants de deux circonscriptions judiciaires
- club - Keule. Quidam enormis staturae fe- distinctes - a lawcourt for cases between inhab-
rens ingentem maxucam ... super ea put ejus le- itants of different judicial districts - Gericht fur
vato vecte ... ORDER. VITAL., lib. 8 c. 17, ed. Falle zwischen Bewohnern unterschiedlicher
LE PREVOST,III p. 3 68. Gerichtsbezirke. Quales homines pecierint con-
MEDIANETUM 868 MEDIATOR

tra illos judicium, aut illos ad alios, in R. habeant - to go halfway - bis zur Halfte gehen. Iter
medianedo. Fuero de Sepcelveda a. 1076, ed. jam prope mediatum. V. Faronis, c. 118, SRM.,
SAEZ,p. 45. Fuero de Najera a. 1076, c. 78 sq., V p. 198. 3. intrans.: *etre au milieu d'un laps
WoHLHAUPTER, p. 92. Fuero de Calatayud a. 1131, de temps - to be in the middle of a period of
c. 1, ib., p. 142. time - in der Mitte eines Zeitraums sein. 4.
medianus (adj.): r. de la classe sociale moyenne intrans.: *s'interposer, aider en s'interposant,
- of the middle class of society - aus der mitt- interceder - to interpose, be helpful, intercede
leren Gesellschaftsschicht. Medianus Alamannus. - dazwischentreten, hilfsbereit sein, eingreifen.
Pactus Alamann., fragm. 2 c. 37 et 39. 2. le Vestra benignissima pietate mediante. Agathonis
deuxieme de trois unites - the second of three pap. (a. 678-681) epist., MIGNE, t. 87 col. 1228
- der Zweite von Dreien. Si quis porcellum lac- C. 5. intrans.: servir d'intermediaire, de me-
tantem furaverit de chranne prima aut mediana diateur - to act as a middleman, a mediator -
... Si vero in tertia chranne fuerit ... Lex Sal., als Mittelsmann, als Vermittler handeln. Ab
codd. fam. 2. Lotharius medianus [Chlotharius utraque parte ... electis presbyteris ... atque medi-
II]. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 1, SRM., IV p. 694. 3. antibus. Concil. Turon. a. 567, c. 2, Cone., I
de valeur moyenne - of medium value - von p. 123. A. et C. mediantibus. GREGOR.M., lib.
mittelmafiigem Wert. Medianus caballus, medi- 9 epist. 218, Epp., II p. 209 I. 3 2. 6. transit.:
anus bos. Lex Alamann., tit. 70 § 3, tit. 78. *procurer en servant d'intermediaire - to pro-
Mediana equa. Capit. ad leg. Alamann., c. 22. cure by intercession - durch Vermittlung helfen.
4. mediana annona: meteil - meslin - Meng- 7. transit.: negocier, effectuer par mediation -
korn. DC.-F., V p. 320 col. 2 (eh. a. II85, to negotiate, mediate - verhandeln, vermitteln.
Soissons). 5. septimana mediana paschae: la Mediantibus inter eos [sc. reges] domesticis et
semaine du dimanche Laetare - the week of amicis illorum placitum. HINCMAR.,Ann. Bertin.,
Sunday Laetare - die Woche des vierten a. 863, ed. WAITZ, p. 61. Confirmata inter eos
Fastensonntags. Pelag. I pap. (a. 556-561) epist., pace G. imperatrice haec omnia mediante. W1ro,
MIGNE,t. 69 col. 416 D. 6. dominica mediana: G. Chuonradi, c. 21, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 41. 8.
le dimanche Laetare - Sunday Laetare - illo mediante: par le fait de, par !'initiative, les
Sonntag Latare, der vierte Fastensonntag. A so ins de, grace a - through the intermediary of,
dominica quam sedis apostolica mediana voluit by the action of, thanks to - <lurch Vermittlung
nuncupari. Ordo Rom. XXVI (s. viii med.), c. 1, von, aufgrund der Initivative von, dank. Dilatata
ANDRIEU,III p. 3 2 5. Sexta feria ante do minicam est in Perside christianitas M. episcopo ... medi-
quam vocant medianam octavam. FoLCUIN.,Mir. ante. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 98.
Ursmari, c. 14, MABILLON, Acta, III pt. 1 p. 261. 9. ilia re mediante: par l'effet de, par voie de, au
Subst. mascul. medianus: mediateur auquel, moyen de - by way of, by means of, by bring-
dans une election disputee, Jes parties en cause ing to bear - <lurch, mittels, iiber. Pars quae
abandonnent leur droit de vote - middleman contra partem injuste exarserat justicia mediante
chosen by contending parties at an election - conponerit. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 2.
Mittelsmann, dem - bei einer umstrittenen Wahl Mediante decreto. Bened. VIII pap. (a. 1012-
- die streitenden Parteien ihr Wahlrecht iiber- 1024) epist., MIGNE,t. 139 col. 1632 C. Mediante
lassen. S. xiii. Subst. femin. mediana: la se- gratia largitatis quam in omnes habuit. ADAM
maine du dimanche Laetare - the week of BREM., lib. 3 c. 18, ed. SCHMEIDLER,p. 161.
Sunday Laetare - die Woche des Sonntags Contentionem justitia mediante terminavimus.
Latare. Feria IV in mediana. Lectionar. Wirciburg. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 321 p. 293
(s. vii p. pr.), ed. MORIN, Rev. Bened., t. 27 (a. II27).
(1910), p. 52. Ordinationes ... medianae vespere mediastinus: I. situe au milieu - centrally situ-
sabbati ... celebrandas. Lib. diurn., c. 6, ed. ated - in der Mitte gelegen. In partibus Angliae
SICKEL,p. 6. Sabbato mediane me ordinavit pres- mediastinis. Trans!. Guthlaci, AASS., Apr. II
biterum. SuGER.,V. Ludov. Gr., c. 27, ed. WAQUET, p. 59. 2. situe a mi-chemin - lying halfway
p. 212. Cf. C. CALLEWAERT, La semaine Mediana - auf halbem Weg liegend. Ad Corsicam insu-
dans l'ancien careme romain et Lesquatre-temps, lam, quae mediastina est inter Constantinopolim
Rev. Bened., t. 36 (1924), pp. 200-228. et Romam. V. Jacobi Eremitae, MABILLON, Acta,
mediaplantaria (cf. voc. medius sub 1): charte au IV pt. 2 p. 148.
sujet d'un contrat de complant - instrument of mediatio: *mediation, entremise - mediation,
a "comp/ant" contract - Urkunde uber einen interposition - Vermittlung, Fursprache.
Rebenpfianzvertrag. Campum . . . concederemus mediator: r. *mediateur, negociateur - mediator,
per cartam quae mediaplantaria dicitur. THEVENIN, negotiator - Vermittler, Unterhandler. Admon.
Textes, no. 77 (a. 845, Brioude). gener. a. 789, c. 21, Capit., Ip. 55. Conv. Sapon.
mediare, r. transit.: * couper par moitie - to halve a. 862, adnunt. Ludov., c. 2, ib., II p. 163. Concil.
- halbieren. 2. transit.: parcourir a mi-chemin Tribur. a. 895, red. A, ib., p. 212 I. 10. 2. (cf.
MEDIATOR MEDIETAS

J ud. 11, 1o) intermediaire, garant, caution p. 122 no. 84 (a. u63-u71). Utrum terra sit
middleman, warranter, bail - Mittelsmann, hereditas vel metaria. Consuet. Norm. vetust., pt.
Gewahrsmann, Burge. Guadia no bis dedit ... et I (s. xii ex.), c. 20 § 1, ed. TARDIF, p. 21. 2.
mediatorem nobis posuit ... et obligavit se nobis. a a
bail terme demi-fruit, metairie - term lease
CD. Cavens., I no. 11 p. 12 (a. 821). Similia ib., at half the crop - befristete Pacht fur die Halfte
II no. 236 p. 3 I (a. 966). Da michi antiphonitim, der Ernte. Concedo quod tradant grangias, loca
id est mediatorem vel fidejussorem. JoH. AMALF., et possessiones suas ... ad medietariam, reditum
Mir., ed. HUBER, p. IO. Etiam ib., p. 3. 3. vel ad firmam et quod omnes qui in locis,
metayer - land-tenant at half the crop - Halb- grangiis, medietariis sive aliis possessioni bus
pachter. s. xiii. eorumdem ... manebunt ... , habeant usagium.
mediatoria (cf. voces mediatura, medietaria): tenure Gall. chr. XIV instr. col. 134 C no. 13 (ea. a.
2
,

hereditaire a demi-fruit - hereditary holding at u45, Le Mans). 3. la moitie d'une rente fixe
half the crop - Halbpachthof. Dono unam ter- - one half of a fixed rent - die Halfe einer fes-
ram ad unam mediatoriam. MARTENE,Coll., I col. ten Rente. S. xiii.
420 (eh. ea. a. 1050). Contentio orta est ... super medietarie: a partage egal - to be shared by equal
servitio quod interrogabat super mediatoriam parts - in gleich gro{Je Stucke teilen. Vobis ce-
de villa S. MARCHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou, III p. 109 dimus sestariatas quatuor de campo ad com-
no. 162 (a. 1179). plantandum medietarie. THEVENIN, Textes, no. 77
mediatrix: r. *mediatrice - female mediator - (a. 845, Brioude).
Vermittlerin. 2. garante, caution - female war- medietarius (adj.): r. concede en tenure a demi-
ranter or bail - weibliche Gewahrsperson, fruit - granted as a tenancy at half the crop -
Burgin. Seipsa[m] posui[t] mediatrice[m], ut si als Halbpachthof verliehen. In M. vineolae medi-
taliter omnia suprascripta non adimpleverit, etariae modiorum 60. D. Charles II le Ch., no.
componere[t] mihi ... CD. Cavens., II p. 23 5 293 (a. 866). 2. qui est tenancier a demi-fruit
(a. 986). - holding land at half the crop - Halbpachter
mediatura, medie- (cf. voces mediatoria et medi- seiend. Habuit in eadem terra ... duos rusticos
etaria): tenure hereditaire a demi-fruit - heredi- medietarios proprios. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers,
tary holding at half the crop - Halbpachthof. I no. u3 p. 138 (ea. a. u17). Subst. mascul.
Tribuit ... 2 mediaturas, unam cum 3 arpennis medietarius, medit-: r. qq'un qui ne doit que la
pratorum, alteram cum 4. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. moitie de la dime - one who owes only half
du Mans, no. I 80 col. 110 (a. 1028-103 1 ). tithe - Person, die nur die Halfte des Zehnten
Similia: D. Phil. Ier, no. 34 p. 101 (a. 1067). zu zahlen hat. Decimas de S. totum ad integrum
Redecimationes de universis mediaturis nostris exceptis tribus medietariis his nominibus ... : de
dominicis. GRASILIER, Cart. de N.-D. de Saintes, istis tantum medietatem, de caetero cum integri-
no. I p. 2 (a. 1047). Decima quadrugarum et tate. BouRASSE,Cart. de Cormery, no. 23 p. 50
mediaturarum et vinearum dominicarum Ran- (a. 860). 2. tenancier hereditaire a demi-fruit
nulfi. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 378 p. 438 - hereditary land-tenant at half the crop -
(a. 1067-uo9). Halbpachter. Sive sint praedictis F. et successo-
medicatura: frais d'un traitement medical - cost ribus suis propria animalia, sive medietariis suis
of medical treatment - Kosten fur eine medi- partionaria. DC.-F., V p. 323 col. 1 (a. 1007,
zinische Behandlung. Si Salicus Salicum cas- Vendee). BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 167
traverit ... , 200 sol. culpabilis judicetur excepto p. 192 (ea. a. 1060). 3. preneur d'un bail a
medicaturas sol. 9. Capit. II legi Sal. add., c. 6. terme a demi-fruit, metayer - lessee of a term
medietaria, mediat-, medit-, medet-, meit-, meet-, lease at half the crop - Pachter eines Halb-
met-, mit-, mej-, -eria. I. tenure hereditaire a pachthofs fur eine befristete Dauer. S. xiii. 4.
demi-fruit - hereditary holding at half the crop qq'un qui reprend la moitie des droits et des
- Halbpachthof. Dedit . . . mediatariam. Gall. obligations d'un preneur de bail - one who takes
chr.2, XIV instr. col. 261 B no. I (a. 1084, over one half of the rights and liabilities of a
Bretagne). Donavit ... medietariam apud G. que leaseholder - Person, die die Halfte der Rechte
appellatur Terra Hugolini cum universis ad earn und Pfiichten eines Pachters wahrnimmt. DC.-F.,
pertinentibus. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. V p. 323 col. 3 (eh. a. 1149-u5 5, Chartres).
3 I 5 p. 3 5 5 (a. II 04). Decimam dono, vel sit de medietas: r. * la moitie - one half - die Halfte.
medietaria sive de dominicatura. BouRASSE,Cart. 2. terram ad medietatem tenere, laborare etc.:
de Cormery, no. 49 p. 101 (a. 1070-1110). tenir a demi-fruit - to hold at half the crop -
Medietarias quas habetis apud B., apud C. et als Halbpachtgut besitzen. Qui tale beneficium
apud G. PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 246 habent ut ad medietatem laborent. Capit. eccles.
p. 229 (a. u6o, Pontoise). Dedi ... totum nemus q. v. Capit. Ingelheim. (a. 810-813 ?), c. 18, I
meum et totum dominium meum de B. preter p. 179. Omnes isti laborant ad medietatem.
homines et medietarias. BRUNEL, Actes de Pontieu, Irminonis polypt., br. 12 c. 10. Arat earn [ter-
MEDIETAS MEDULLATUS

ram] ad medietatem. lb., c. 19. Tenet [leg. tenent] nachahmen. Fulgorem astrorum meditantur tecta
idem clericus et monachi supradicti tres campos metallo. FoRTUN., lib. 3 carm. 7 v. 41. Rursum
... ad medietatem. CHEVRIER-CHAUME,Ch. de lib. 8 carm. 3 v. 45 et 78. Conficit duos libros
Dijon, II no. 276 (a. 1021). Vineas dedit mihi quasi Sedulium meditatus. GREGOR.TURON., H.
ad faciendum et accipiendum ad medietatem. Fr., lib. 6 c. 46. Cujus ibi subscriptio meditata
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, l no. 364 p. 422 (ea. tenebatur. lb., lib. 10 c. 19.
a. 1090). Predicta ecclesia fere universam terram meditaria, meditarius, v. medietar-.
quam possidet sub terragio vel sub annuo censu medius (adj.). I. Joe. medium plantarium: vigne
vel ad medietatem excolendam accepit. BRUNEL, exploitee en vertu d'un contrat de complant -
Actes de Pontieu, p. 94 no. 62 (a. II6o). 3. vineyard which is the object of a "complant"
aliquem ad medietatem colligere, recipere: con- contract - Weinfeld, das gemaB Rebpflanzver-
tracter un pariage avec qq'un - to conclude a trag bewirtschaftet wird. Excepto media uno
"pariage" contract with someone - eine Pareage plantario, quern frater meus B. in me et se com-
mit jmd. vereinbaren. Collegerunt nos ad medi- plantavit. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d'Aniane, p. 438
etatem praedictarum villarum. Ordonn., Xl no. 319 (a. 831). 2. ad medium plantum dare:
p. 203 (a. II 5 5 ). Ad medietatem nos [i. e. regem] conceder une terre en vertu d'un contrat de corn-
recepit. QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, II p. 233 plant - to grant land on the basis of a "com-
(a. 1171). 4. terre intermediaire - interjacent plant" contract - Land gemaB Rebpflanzvertrag
site - dazwischenliegendes Land. Mansos quin- bereitstellen. Vinea mea quam ego data habeo a
que ... post triginta mansos episcopi nulla medi- media planto. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, p.
etate proximos. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, l 176 no. 208 (a. 932). [Donavit] unum campum
no. 374 p. 337 (a. II39). ad medium plantum ... ut ad quinque annos vinea
medietura, v. mediatura. edificata sit; et post[quam] quinque annos vinea
medificare: empoisonner - to poison - vergiften. edificata fuerit, unusquisque medietatem suam
Transmissum, ut ajunt, venenum [i. e. transmisso recipiat. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 43 p. 35
veneno] in potu maedificavit. GREGOR.TURON., (ea. a. 1012). Medium plantum facere: exploiter
H. Fr., lib 4 c. 25. Ibi pluries. une vigne en vertu d'un contrat de complant -
mediocris (adj.): de la classe sociale moyenne - to conduct a vineyard on the basis of a "com-
of the middle class of society - aus der mitt- plant" contract - ein Weinfeld gemaB Rebpflanz-
leren Gesellschaftsschicht. Per mediocres perso- vertrag bewirtschaften. Dedit eis supradictam
nas . . . rei veritas inquiratur. D. Berengario I., terram in tali convenientia ut medium plantum
no. 124 p. 325 (a. 920). Subst. plural. medio- faciant. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, no. 2147,
cres: I. '' des gens peu fortunes - people of slight III p. 325 (a. 993-1048). 3. loc. pentecostes
means - Personen mit begrenzten Mitteln. media: mercredi apres le dimanche Jubilate -
Faverunt ... majores una cum mediocribus. BEDA, the Wednesday following Sunday Jubilate - der
Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 26. Primoribus, mediocribus Mittwoch nach Sonntag Jubilate. Solemnitas age-
et exiguis. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, batur sanctae mediae pentecostes. ANAST.BrnL,
p. 3 26. 2. des libres non-nobles - non-noble Rei., M1GNE, t. 129 col. 622 B. Subst. mascul.
freemen - nichtadlige Freie. Lex Burgund., tit. medius: un individu appartenant a la classe
2 § 2; tit. 26 § 1-3; tit. 101 § I sq. Coram sociale moyenne - a person belonging to the
primis et mediocribus pagi. WARTMANN, UB. middle class of society - Angehoriger der mitt-
S.-Gallen, III p. 687 no. 7 (a. 854). Mediocres leren Gesellschaftsschicht. Lex Alamann., tit. 60
et nobiles. EKKEH.SANGALL,Cas. s. Galli, c. 89, c. 3.
SS., II p. 122. Nobilibus et mediocribus. SCHMIDT, medo (genet. -onis), medus, meda (germ.): I.
UB. Halberstadt, I no. 1 p. 9 (a. 1087). ANSELM. hydromel - mead - Met. FORTUN., V. Rade-
LEOD.,lib. 2 c. 30, SS., VII p. 206. BRUNOMERSEB., gundis, lib. 1 c. 1 5, SRM., II p. 3 69. lsrn., Etym.,
c. 93, ed. WATTENBACH, p. 69. EKKEHARD. URAUG., lib. 20 c. 3 § 13. Rihcolfi epist. a. 810, Capit.,
ad a. 1066, SS., VI p. 199. V. Altmanni, c. 37, SS., l p. 249. Capit. de villis, c. 34 et 62. Concil.
XII p. 240. ORTLIEB.,lib. I c. 20, SS., X p. 84- Mogunt. a. 852, c. II, Capit., II p. 189. D. Ottos
G. abb. Gemblac., contin., c. 59, SS., VIII p. 545. I., no. 153. THIETMAR., lib. 7 c. 23, ed.
medionarius (adj.): concede en tenure a demi-fruit HOLTZMANN,p. 424. Ruodlieb, fragm. II v. 17
- granted as a holding at half the crop - ver- et pluries. 2. une quantite determinee d'hy-
pachtet gegen die Halfte der Ernte. Mansos dromel - a definite quantity of mead - eine
medionarios 2 in B. et V. D. Charles II le Ch., bestimmte Menge Met. In unoquoque eorum
no. 178, Ip. 473 (a. 855). [locorum] tres medones duasque cervisas. D.
meditare, I. intrans.: se livrer a la meditation - Ottos I., no. 105 (a. 948?).
to meditate - nachsinnen. Benedicti regula, medullatus (adj.): *plein de moelle, gras, riche -
c. 48. 2. meditare et depon. meditari, transit. full of marrow, fat, rich - markig, fett, reich-
(cf. PuN., 10, 29, 83): imiter - to imitate - haltig.
MEETERIA MELLA

meeteria, v. medietaria. meliorate: r. * ameliorer, augmenter la valeur de

mehagniare, mehaignium, v. maham-. qqch. - to better, raise the value of a thing -
meinata, v. masenata. verbessern, den Wert eines Gegenstandes erhohen.
meinerius, v. mainerius. 2. corriger, changer en mieux - to correct, mend
meinprisa: cautionnement - mainprise - Sicher- - richtigstellen, ausbessern. Ubi aliter quam recte
heitsleistung. S. xii, Angl. et juste in lege aliquit esset constitutum, hoe ...
meiremium, v. maeremum. donante Deo meliorare cupit. Capit. missor. gener.
I. meiteria, mejaria, v. medietaria. a. 802, c. 1, I p. 92. 3. guerir - to cure -
2. meiteria, v. meterium. heilen. Melioratum reciperet jumentum. BEDA,
melarius (gr.): pommier - apple-tree -Apfelbaum. Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 11. Passiv. meliorari: se
Lex Sal. emend., tit. 27 addit 2. ALDHELM., Metr., retablir - to recover - genesen. Sin autem
c. II3, Auct. ant., XV p. 152. MEYER-PERRET, senserit se continuo meliorari. Addit. ad legem
Bundner UB., I no. 29 p. 31 (a. 768-800). Visigot., ed. ZEUMER(in-4°), p. 376 I. 33. 4.
melequinus, mo-, -la-, -eh- (arab.): une monnaie reparer - to repair, mend - wiederherstellen,
- a coin - eine Miinze. CENcrus, c. 57 (Ordo), richten. Naves meliorantes exercitum restaurave-
§ 4, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 29 I col. I. runt. Encom. Emmae, lib. 2 c. 2, ed. CAMPBELL,
meletum (gr.): pommeraie - appletree-orchard - p. 18. 5. aliquem: gratifier - to endow -
Apfelgarten. G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II zukommen !assen. Tertiam partem [i. e. tertia
p. 230 (a. 834). parte] substantiae suae possit meliorare eum qui
melica, meliga: ble sarrasin - buckwheat - ei bene ... servierit. Liutpr. leg., c. 113 (a. 729 ).
Buchweizen. S. xiii. Servus [i. e. servos] qui bene serviunt, meliora-
melificare (< melos): versifier - to write in verse tus vidimus et remuneratus a dominis suis. lb.
- in Versen schreiben. S1GEBERT. GEMBLAC., Script. 6. avantager un heritier - to benefit a heir above
eccl., c. 171, MIGNE, t. 160 col. 587. the others - einen Erben bevorzugen. Nee melio-
melior. Meliores homines: Jes vassaux de marque randi quemcumque nepotum amplius quam de-
- vassals of note and standing - groRe Vasallen. cimam partem hujus rei habeant potestatem. Lex
Tassilo ... sacramenta multa juravit Pippino ... ; Visigot., lib. 4 tit. 2 § 18. lbi pluries. 7. aliquid:
similiter et ejus homines meliores fecerunt. faire donation de qqch. - to donate - schenken.
REGINO,ad a. 756, ed. KURZE, p. 46 (cf. ann. Licet unicuique de rebus suis tarn ad sanctum
regni Franc. a. 757, unde Regino hausit, ed. loca seu parentum [i. e. parentes] meliorare. F.
KuRzE, p. 16: ejus homines majores natu). Andecav., no. 37, Form., p. 16. MARCULF.,lib. 2
Subst. plural. meliores: Les gens de bien, de no. 11, inscr., ib. p. 82. Carta qui suo nepote
quelque importance, d'une certaine aisance - aliquid meliorare voluerit. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no.
people of note and standing, well-to-do people 11, inscr., Form., p. 82. 8. intrans.: s'ameliorer
- Personen von Rang und Namen, Wohlha- - to improve - verbessern. lntegrum pretium
bende. Senatores vel reliqui meliores loci. GREGOR. et quantum mancipium melioravit acceptum a
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 1 c. 3 I. Etiam lib. 4 c. 12. domino recipiat. Lex Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 4 § 21.
Omnes meliores natu regni Chilperici regis. lb., 9. intrans.: faire des progres, se corriger - to do
lib. 7 c. 19. Etiam lib. 6 c. 45. Primo per opti- better - Fortschritte machen, sich bessern. Elec-
mos quosque inquiratur; et si per illos inveniri tum nequaquam in cura regiminis ... meliorare vel
non possit, tune per eos qui post illos in ilia proficere, sed potius deficere cernebamus. Chron.
vicinia meliores sunt. Capit. missor. a. 819, c. 2, Farf., contin., MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. 2 col. 624.
I p. 289. lnquisitio hoe modo fiat: eligantur per melioratio: r. amelioration, plus-value - better-
singulos comitatus qui meliores et veratiores sunt. ment - Wertzuwachs. Ad opus suum aedificet,
Capit. de missis instr. a. 829, Capit., II p. 8 I. quia non est recipiendum ad meliorationem ter-
19. Prepositus et sacerdos et 4 de melioribus ville rarum, sed ad quantitatem. DC.-F., V p. 3 3 1
assint [in placito comitatus]. Leges Henrici, c. 7 col. 2 (eh. a. 1076, Macon). 2. avantage suc-
§ 7, LIEBERMANN, p. 5 5 3. Consensu villici et melio- cessoral - advantagement in matters of inherit-
rum civitatis. Ch. a. 1069, Toul, c. 2, ed. VAN ance - Bevorzugung in Erbangelegenheiten.
HERWIJNEN,Elenchus II-1 no. I 6, p. 4 5. Ex BALUZE,Capit., app., col. 1558 (a. II35).
unaquaque vicinia circa nos et ex civibus melioratus (decl. iv): plus-value - betterment -
Bruggensibus meliores et magis fideles ... jurare Wertzuwachs. Post nostrum . . . discessum cum
precepit. GALBERT., c. 87, ed. PIRENNE,p. 13 1. omni melioratu et superaugmentatione illuc ...
melioramentum: I. amelioration, plus-value - bet- reverterentur. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 87
terment - Wertzuwachs. De melioramento facto (a. 927). Similia BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I
in tota domo. GABOTTO,Cart. de Pinerolo, p. 87 no. 37 p. 61 (a. 996).
(a. 983). 2. avantage successoral - advan- mella: une mesure de capacite pour les cereales -
tagement in matters of inheritance - Bevorzu- a corn measure - ein Getreidemaft. DC.-F., V
gung in Erbangelegenheiten. S. xiii. p. 332 col. I (eh. a. 1190, Soissons).
MELLETUS MEMORIA

melletus, -um(< frg. meler): tissu melange - mot- ecclesiam, nisi forte antiquitus habuerit capellam
ley, mixed material - ein Mischgewebe. S. xiii. vel membrum aliquod adjacens sibi. Synod.
mellificium: apiculture - bee-keeping - Imkerei. Mettens. a. 888, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 127,
S. xiii. c. 2. Quae ecclesia membrum est ecclesiae de
mellifluus: •-doux, suave - sweet - sii/5. R. M1RAEUS, Ip. 664 col. 1 (ea. a. ro73, Nivelles).
mellita (< me!): hydromel - mead - Met. Concil. [Census] in bissextili anno tarn in menbris quam
Autissiod., Cone., I p. 180 1. 1 r. Theodor. in matribus dupplicetur. GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip[.
Cantuar. cap it., c. 1, MIGNE, t. 99 col. 93 5 D. Belg., no. 171 p. 299 (a. ro89, forte spur. paulo
ADAMBREM.,lib. 2 c. 69, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 13 r. poster.).
melodia (gr.): *melodie, chant, chanson - melody, memorari (depon.) et memorare: •·se rappeler -
singing, song - Melodie, Gesang, Lied. to remember - sich erinnern.
melodus (adj.) (gr.): •·melodieux - melodious memorativus: commemoratif - commemorative
- wohlklingend. Subst. mascul. melodus: - zum Gedenken.
chanteur - singer - Sanger. M11,o ELNON., V. memoratorium: r. charte-notice - simple record
metr. Amandi, lib. 2 c. 5, Poet. lat., III p. 58 r. - Notitia. Memoratorium facio ego U. vovis [i. e.
V. Romani Rotomag., MARTENE, Thes., III vobis] neputi mei de morganicapu matri vestre.
col. 1663. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 70 p. 214 (a.
melos (gr.): * chant - song - Lied. RrcHER., lib. 739, Lucca). Notitia brevis memoratorii, qualiter
3 c. 1 ro, ed. LATOUCHE, II p. 142. nos P. abbas . . . constitutum habuimus . . . qua-
melota, melotes (gr.): blaireau - badger - Dachs. tinus judicium ... haberemus. MANARESI,Placiti,
S. xiii. I no. r p. r (a. 776, Spoleto). Memoratorium
melote (femin., genet. -es vel -is), melotes (genet. factum a me domno A .... quia conjunsimus per
-ae), melota, melotis (genet. -idis) (gr.): ''habit de bona conbenientia cum A. CD. Cavens., I no. r r
moine, primitivement une peau de brebis ou de p. rr (a. 821). 2. notice, memoire - memo-
chevre - monk's cowl, originally a sheepskin or randum - Notitia. Memoratorium qualiter ordi-
goatskin - Monchsgewand, urspriinglich ein navimus .. . ut . . . omnes exercitare debeant.
Schaf- oder Ziegenfell. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2 Capit., I p. r 34 (a. 807). Memoratorium quali-
c. 7. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c. 24 § 19. V. Fructuosi, ter ... Ansegisus abba disposuit vestimenta et cal-
no. 4, AASS., Apr. II p. 4 3 2 B. Illud vestimen- ciamenta. Const. Ansegisi (a. 833), ap. G. abb.
tum quad a Gallicanis monachis cuculla dicitur Fontan., c. 13 § 8, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. rr8.
et nos cappam vocamus ... , melotem appellare memoratus (adj.): '•/edit - the said - besagter.
debemus, sicut et actenus in hac provincia a memoria: r. •-rappel, memo ire que l' on f ait dans
quibusdam vocatur. Theodemari Casin. epist. les prieres - remembrance, commemoration in
(a. 787-797), Epp., IV p. 512. Indutus melotis prayers - Erinnerung, Gedenken im Gebet. 2.
quasi peregrinus. Chron. Reinhardsbr., a. ro34, messe des marts, obit - mass for the dead, obit
SS., XXX p. 518 l. 33. - Totenmesse, Seelenmesse. Sancta sic tenet
membrana, -um: charte - charter - Urkunde. Si ecclesia, ut quisque pro suis mortuis vere chris-
quis cartolam falsam scripserit aut quodlibet tianis offerat oblationes atque presbiter eorum
membranum. Edict. Rothari, c. 24 3. Membrana faciat memoriam. Bonif. et Lull. epist. 28 (a.
haec nihilominus firma et stabilis permaneat. 732), ed. TANGL,p. 5 r. Celebratis ejus memoriis.
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 41 p. 69 (a. 771). ANAST. Brnt., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 337.
membrum, -us, -a: r. quartier de bceuf - rump Habentes memoriam nostram in die obitus nos-
of beaf - Rinderkeule. DESJARDINS,Cart. de tri. MARCHEGAY-SALMON, Chron. d'Anjou, p. j. 7
Conques, no. 38 p. 41 (a. 1060). 2. annexe, p. CIII (a.931, Tours). 3. '•monument funeraire,
dependance - out-building - Nebengebaude. tombeau d'un saint, lieu ou sont conservees ses
Cedo tibi membro de casa ... in fundo ilia villa. reliques - mortuary monument, a saint's tomb,
F. Andecav., no. 40, Form., p. 17. Habet ipsa shrine containing a saint's relics - Grabmal,
casa in giro membra tanta. F. Turon., no. 42, ib., Grabstatte eines Heiligen, Reliquienschrein.
p. 158. 3. aile d'une eglise - aisle of a church Sepultus est ... in memoriam quam sibi ipse prius
- Seitenschiff einer Kirche. Integras duas mem- fabricaverat et in qua Zacchariam ac Symeonem
bras qui sunt inferioras. CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., sepelierat. GREGOR. TuRoN., Gl. mart., lib. r
I p. 120 (a. 970). Altare de dextro membro ... c. 26, SRM., I p. 503. Ibi ... venerabile memo-
Altare de sinistro membro ... BoURASSE, Cart. de ria servatur amplius cotidie venerandus. V.
Cormery, no. 3 5 p. 70 (a. 1054). Fragm. veter. Landiberti vetust., c. 27, SRM., VI p. 382. Eorum
hist. s. Florentii Salmur. (s. xi ex.), MARCHEGAY- memoriam insigni ornamento decoravit. V. Eligii,
MABILLE,Chron. d'Anjou, p. 210. 4. eglise-fille, lib. 2 c. 7, SRM., IV p. 700. Ibi pluries. Prostravit
eglise dependante - daughter-church, subordi- se in terram inter altare et confessoris memo-
nate church - Tochterkirche, abhangige Kirche. riam. lb., lib. 2 c. r 5, p. 704. Ut nulli novi sancti
Unusquisque presbiter unam solummodo habeat colantur nee memoria [i. e. memoriae] eorum per
MEMORIA MENGERIUM

vias erigantur. Synod. Francon. a. 794, c. 42, riale et remedium peccatnc1 anime. MuuER-
Capit., Ip. 77. Memorias sanctorum per singula BoUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 244 p. 221 (a. ro81).
altaria orando circuivit. RuooLF. FULDENS.,V. 5. memoire, souvenir laisse par qq'un - mem-
Leobae, c. 22, SS., XV p. 130. Servos Dei ante ory, remembrance - Erinnerung, Andenken, das
memoriam ejus [sc. Leutfredi] die noctuque jmd. hinter/asst. Cujus memoriale clarum usque
excubantes. Mir. Leutfredi, c. 1, SRM., VII nunc intra Saxoniam habetur. BRUNOQuERFURT.,
p. I7• 4. autel dedie a un saint - altar dedi- V. Adalberti, rec. II, c. 5, SS., IV p. 597. 6.
cated to a saint - einem Heiligen geweihter Altar. charte-notice - simple record - Notitia. Breve
Aedificavit ... basilicam ... in qua et memoriam memoriale qualiter veniens in Spoleto G. fecit
constituit sancti confessoris Walarici. V. Condedi, querelam. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. Far{., II p. 130
c. 7, SRM., V p. 649. Ceram ... ad memoriam no. 154 (a. 791). 7. diplome - royal charter
inclitae Virginis Mariae deferens. AIMOIN.,Mir. - Konigsurkunde. Memoriale istud inde fieri et
Benedicti, lib. 3 c. 3, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 132. In nostri nominis caractere et sigillo nostro signari
media ecclesiae memoria fidelium defunctorum ... et corroborari precepimus. D. Phil. Ier, no. 79
aedificata. V. Bertulfi Rentie. (s. xi), MABILLON, p. 202 (a. ro75/ro76). Ibi pluries. 8. notice,
Acta, III pt. 1 p. 5 8. Cum solito more altaria memoire - memorandum - Memorandum.
orando circumiens venisset ad s. Salvatoris memo- Hoe memoriale conscribere libuit ut, si aliqua
riam. HARJULF.,Chron., lib. 4 c. 30, ed. LoT, altercatio deinceps exorta fuerit, qualiter haec res
p. 257. 5. •·relique - relic - Reliquie. Trans!. acta sit, per hoe memoriale declaratum appareat.
Launomari, MABILLON, II pt. 2 p. 248. 6. charte- G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 137. 9.
notice - simple record - Notitia. Memoriam memento, registre - notebook, roll - Merkbuch,
recordationis facimus qualiter venit ... MITIARELLI, Register. [Missi regis] in suis memorialibus adno-
Ann. Camaldul., I p. 47 (a. 951). 7. notice, tent. Capit. Tusiac. a. 865, c. 12, II p. 33r.
memoire -, memorandum - Memorandum. memorialis. Memorialis liber: obituaire - obitu-
Memoria quad domnus imperator suis comites ary - Sterberegister. In libro memoriali ... facit
[i. e. comitibus] praecepit. Memor. Olonn. (a. notari. GUILL. HIRSAUG.,Const., lib. 2 c. 17,
822/823), inscr., Capit., I p. 318. MIGNE, t. 150 col. ro 59 B.
memoriale: I. •·monument funeraire, tombeau - mena: contrat - contract - Vertrag. Ego P.
obituary monument, tomb - Grabmal, Grab- in ista mena manu mea subscripsi. GADDONI-
statte. Sarcophagum non humo terrae condidit, ZACCHERINI, Chart. Imolense, II p. 3 II (a. ro99 ).
immo etiam in memoriale quoddam posuit, menagium, v. mansuagium.
quo ... miris ornamentorum structuris ... aedifica - menamentum: accord - agreement - Verein-
tum conspicimus. FELIX,V. Guthlaci, c. 51, ed. barung. Cum P. finem vel menamentum vel con-
COLGRAVE, p. 162. 2. rappel, memoire qu'on cordiam non faciemus. FICKER, Forsch., IV
f ait dans les prieres - remembrance, commemo- no. 201 p. 255 (a. 1198, Arezzo).
ration in prayers - Erinnerung, Gedenken im menata: canal - canal - kunstlicher Wasser/au{.
Gebet. Constitueretur ejus memoriale sempiter- S. xiii, Ital.
num. CD. Langob., p. 368 C (a. 862). Ejus mencaldus, mencoldus, mencaudus, mencoudus,
memoriale in orationum precatibus semper v. mancaldus.
haberetur. Ooo FossAT., V. Burchardi, c. 5, ed. menceps: * dement - insane - geistesschwach.
BouREL,p. I4 Mille ecclesiis ... perpetuo celebre mendacitas: ,:·habitude de mentir - mendacity -
erit G. regis memoriale. GUILL. PICTAV.,lib. 2 Lugenhaftigkeit.
c. 31, ed. FOREVILLE, p. 224. 3. obit - obit - mendaciter: '' d'une maniere mensongere, fausse-
Seelenmesse. Post obitum meum quotannis nos- ment - mendaciously, falsely - lugnerisch,
trum teneant memoriale. CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. falsch.
de Dijon, II no. 358 p. 137 (a. ro82-1095). 4. mendicans: moine mendiant - friar - Bettel-
regalade commemorative, pitance - commem- monch. S. xiii.
orative distribution of food, pittance - Lebens- mendositas: I. •· incorrection, fausse lection - false
mittelverteilung zur Erinnerung an einen reading - falsche Lesung. 2. *mensonge - lie
Verstorbenen, Spende fur das Lesen von - Liige.
Seelenmessen. In perpetuum meum sit memori- mendosus: *menteur, trompeur - fallacious, decep-
ale ut fruges ipsas . . . in ipsorum monachorum tive - verlogen, trugerisch.
... usu et sumptu persistant. D. Ugo, no. 19 p. 53 mendum: *mensonge, tromperie - lie, deceit -
(a. 929, sed postea interpol.). Hoe constituit Luge, Betrug. Cognitumque est mendum esse
memoriale, quatinus quotannis ... detur una libra quod dixerat se esse catholicum. GREGOR.TURON.,
den. pauperibus eroganda ... et ... clericorum H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 40.
congregacio convivium habeat. Notae Aschaffenb. menestrellus (< ministerialis): menestrel - min-
(s. x), SS., XXX p. 757 1. 36. Sit singulis annis strel - Spielmann. S. xiii.
idem census in festo s. Martini nostrum memo- mengerium, v. mangerum.
MENIA MENSATA

menia = moenia. quid ad mensam fratrum pertineret, hoe abbas

mennada, v. mansenata. previderet. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, p. 169
mensa. r. mensa ecclesiae, mensa canonicorum: no. 92 (a. 933). [Res] ad mensam fratrum ...
table a laquelle les chanoines d'une eglise pren- dedit. D. Ottos l., no. 70 (a. 945). lb., no. 104
nent les repas en commun - table of meals taken (a. 948); no. 318 (a. 966). Ipsas res ad jus eccle-
in common by canons - Speisetafel, an der die sie s. Petri Cluniacensi vel ad proprietatem et in
Domherren ihre gemeinsamen Mahlzeiten ein- refectorii mensam restituantur et revocentur.
nehmen. [Argentum] ecclesiae mensae reliquerat. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1429 p. 486
V. Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 3 2, SRM., III p. 469. Hie (a. 976). Nee episcopus ... <let quicquam in
[episcopus] instituit mensam canonicorum. beneficium, sed veniant omnia ad mensam fra-
GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 3 I. Convivium trum. D. Heinrichs Ill., no. 239 (a. 1049). Hee
mensae canonicae. Id., V. patrum, lib. 9 c. 1, omnia . . . dono ad mensam vel communionem
SRM., I p. 703. Etiam ib., p. 683. Lectaria par fratrum [i. e. canonicorum Matisconensis eccle-
uno et vestimenti mei pareclo uno fratribus ad siae ]. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 28 p. 24 (a.
minsa baselicae s. Dionisii dari praecipio. Test. 1031-1060). Cf. E. LESNE,L'origine des menses
Erminethrudis a. 700, PARDESSUS,II no. 4 5 2 dans le temporel des eglises et des monasteres de
p. 257. Separatione mensae. VARIN, Arch. de France au IXe siecle, Lille 1910 (Mem. et trav.
Reims, 1 re partie, I p. 31 (ante a. 833). 2. des Fae. Cath. de Lille, VII). 4. mensa episcopi,
mensa pauperum: table a laquelle on distribue episcopalis: ensemble de biens affecte aux frais
l'aumone pour les pauvres inscrits a la matricule de la cour episcopale - a number of estates
d'une eglise - table for alms distribution to the affected to the maintenance of the bishop's house-
poor who are on the dole list of a church - hold - Bischofsgut, die Gi.iter, die zur Versorgung
Tisch, an dem die Almosen an die Armen aus- des bischoflichen Hofhalts vorgesehen sind.
gegeben werden, die im Verzeichnis der Kirche Quartam partem fisci ... mensae episcopi ... des-
aufgelistet sind. Construatur inibi mensa paupe- tinavit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 49, SS., VII
rum. CD. Langob., col. 74 C (a. 769). 3. mensa p. 484 I. 27. Cf. A. PoscHL, Bischofsgut und
fratrum, canonicorum, capitularis: !'ensemble de mensa episcopalis, 2 t., Bonn 1909. 5. ensem-
biens formant un fonds a part affecte a l'alimen- ble de biens affectes a la subsistance d'un prince
tation d'une communaute canoniale ou monas- la'ique et de son entourage - a number of estates
tique - a number of estates forming a separate affected to the sustenance of a baronial house-
fund affected to the sustenance of a community hold - Gesamtheit der Gi.iter, die fi.ir die Ver-
of canons or monks - Tafelgut, die Gi.iter, die sorgung eines fi.irstlichen Hofhalts vorgesehen
ein gesondertes Vermogen bilden und fi.ir die sind. Habeant judices binas libras auri a mensa
Versorgung einer Kloster- oder Stiftsgemeinschaft praefecti praetorio. Lex Rom. canonice compta,
vorgesehen sind. Ad mensam fratribus destinavit. c. 180, ed. MoR, p. 249. Ecclesia Eihamensis ...
EscHER-SCHWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. 3 7 p. 9 de mensa nostra beneficia quibus monachi vivere
(a. 820?). Has res fratres hoe habere debeant ad debeant accepit. MIRAEUS,Ip. 153 col. r (a. 1064,
mensam et ad opus eorum. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip/. Flandre). 6. *pierre tombale - grave-stone -
Belg., no. 50 p. 139 (a. 830, Gand). Ad men- Grab stein. Ad sacratissimum corpus ... accederet
sam clericorum. D. Ludov. Pii a. 834, Hist. de mensamque sublevaret. Mir. Columbani, c. 9,
Fr., VI p. 596. Ad mensam fratrum ... transeat MABILLON,Acta, II p. 4 5. 7. autel - altar -
in aucmentum. RosEROT, Ch. Hte-Marne, no. 1 Altar. ANAST.BIBL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. r 13.
p. 10 (a. 851, Langres). In benefitio res ipse nulli Ooo GLANNEFOL.,Mir. Mauri, c. 3, SS., XV
concedantur, sed solummodo absolute ad men- p. 468. 8. etal - market-stall - Marktstand.
sam eorum [sc. monachorum] jugiter deserviant. Duas mensas forenses. Ann. Praemonstr., I pr.
D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 93 (a. 858). Villam col. 274 (a. 1143).
ex dominicatu ejusdem [sc. abbatis] potestatis ... mensalis (adj.): ~·de table - of the table - der
fratribus monasterii ad mensam suam. D. Charles Tafel. Subst. neutr. mensale et mascul. men-
le Ch., no. 372 (a. 874). Res ad mensas fratrum salis: nappe - table-cloth - Tischtuch. Test.
pertinuissent. D. Karls Ill., no. 9 (a. 878). Con- Brunonis Colon., SS., IV p. 274 I. 23. Gumo,
cessimus ... fratribus ad mensam ipsorum. D. Disc. Farf., lib. 2 c. 48, ALBERS, I p. 182.
Ludov. Pueri a. 902, LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., Ruodlieb, fragm. 11 v. 28. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 44
I no. 82. Quasdam res ejusdem ecclesie aliquandiu § r 8, DRONKE, Trad. Fuld., p. 126.
ab eorum [sc. canonicorum] conmunione et mensata (< mensis): livraison mensuelle pour la
mensa injuste fuisse sublatas. CouRTOIS, Cart. de subsistance des moines - monthly purveyance
Dijon, no. 20 p. 3 7 (a. 909 ). In eorum proprios of victuals for monks - monatliche Lebensmittel-
usus et victui quotidiano in refectorii mensam. lieferung fi.ir die Manche. Mensatas hoe in coeno-
CHEVALIER, Cart. de. S.-Andre-le-Bas, append., I bio constituit, deputatis videlicet villis quae per
no. 20 p. 230 (a. 927). Presul constituit ut, quic- unumquemque mensem sufficientem praeberent
MENSATA MERCATIO

alimoniam. G. abb. Fontan., c. 4 § 2, ed. LoHIER- quer de parole - to deceive, break faith towards
LAPORTE,p. 42. a person - jmd. betriigen, sein Wart brechen.
mensualis (adj.): ~·mensuel - monthly - monat- merallus, mar-, mir-, -ellus (orig. incert.): jeton,
lich. Subst. mensualis, mensalis: prestation mereau, symbole de presence ou d'acquittement
mensuelle - monthly purveyance - monatliche - counter, jetton, token, presence or acquittance
Lebensmittellieferung. [Dent monachis] mensalem symbol - Rechenpfennig, Zahlperle, Zeichen for
de duodecim villis melle et cera, id est unoquoque Anwesenheit oder for eine Abtragung. DC.-F., V
mense [mellis] sextaria quattuor et cera libras p. 347 col. 2 (eh. a. n67 et n73, Nevers).
duas. D. Ludov. Pii a. 829, PourARDIN, Ch. de mercadantia, mar- (femin.): marchandise - mer-
5.-Germain-des-Pres, I no. 28 p. 45. chandise - Ware. S. xiii, Ital.
mensuatim: mensuellement - monthly - monat- mercalis: commercial - commercial - des
lich. Villae fratribus mensuatim per totum annum Handels, kaufmannisch.
servire deberent. D. Karolin., I no. 97 (a. 77 5 ).mercandaria: marchandise - merchandise -
mensum: une mesure de terre (flamand gemet) - Ware. Venientibus vel exeuntibus cum mercan-
a measure of land - ein FlachenmaK Apud H. dariis. LONIG, CD. Ital., I p. 2494 (a. 949).
6 mensa terrae. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip/. Belg., mercandisia, mar-, -chan-, -disa, -gisa: marchan-
no. 162 p. 279 (a. 1066). dise - merchandise - Ware. S. xii.
mensura: une mesure de terre (flamand gemet) - mercantia, mar-, -eh-, -ancia, -ansa, -asia, -andia
a measure of land - ein FlachenmaK GYSSELING- (femin.): r. commerce, transaction commerciale
KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 165 (a. 1072, Flandre). - trade, commercial transaction - Handel,
VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 61 p. 146 Handelsgesellschaft. Ps.-AUGUSTIN., Serm. ad fratr.
(a. n13). WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 207 in herem., lib. 3 c. 36, MIGNE, t. 47 col. 1239.
p. 344 (a. II56). 2. marchandise - merchandise - Ware. S. xii.
mensurabilis: r. ,:·mesurable, limite, court- meas- 3. spec.: mercerie - mercery - Kurzwaren-
urable, limited, short - messbar, begrenzt, kurz. handlung. S. xiii.
2. ayant la mesure prescrite (le poids prescrit) - mercare = mercari.
having the standard measure or weight - van mercari: meriter, gagner - to merit, gain - ver-
vorgeschriebener Gro(se, vorgeschriebenem Ge- dienen, gewinnen. Commenta meritum a relatore
wicht. Mensurabiles panes. Edict. Pist. a. 864, mercantur. ENNOD.,lib. I epist. 5, Auct. ant., VII
c. 20, Capit., II p. 319. p. 14 1. 1 o. Stud et in terris mercari regna
mensuragium: droit de mesurage - measurage Tonantis. ALDHELM.,Carm. de virg., v. 68, ib.,
dues - Vermessungsgebiihr. Consuetudines quas XV p. 356. Si sequitur legem, mercabitur undique
utelagia et mensuragia dicebantur, quia in laudem. Ecbasis, v. 525, ed. VOIGT,p. 101.
mensurationibus segetum accipiebantur. GrsLEB. mercata, v. marcata.
MONT., C. 229, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 3 I I. mercatalis, -tilis: du marche - of the market -
mensurare, r. transit.: "·mesurer - to measure - des Marktes. Sestarium unum mercatale de ordeo.
abmessen. 2. intrans.: mesurer - to measure RouQUETTE,Cart. de Beziers, no. 75 p. 94 (ea.
- messen. [Petiam] mensurantem perticas 60. a. 1067). In unaquaque die mercatile. DC.-F., V
SCHNEIDER, Reg. Volaterr., p. 3 5 (a. 1004). p. 348 col. 3 (eh. a. 1082, Carcassonne).
mensurarius (subst.): mesureur - meter, measurer mercatio: r. ~·achat,vente, transaction - purchase,
- Vermesser. S. xiv. sale, deal - Kauf, Verkauf, Geschaft. 2. mar-
mensurate: moderement - moderately - ma(svoll. chandise - merchandise - Ware. Juxta estima-
mensuratio: ~·arpentage - surveying - Feldmes- tionem mercationis ... exsolvat. Inquis. Raffelst.
sung. (a. 903-906), c. 8, Capit., II p. 252. 3. impot
mensurnus: *mensuel - monthly - monatlich. sur le commerce - custom - Gewerbesteuer.
mentalis: "·de l'ame, de /'intellect - of the soul, Theloneum cum omnibus districtionibus, ripati-
of the mind - der Seele, des Verstandes. cum cum universis mercationibus. D. Berengario
mentio: mensonge - lie - Luge. Si mentionem I., no. 60 p. 166 1. 12 (a. 905). Etiam ib.,
suadet frequenter. Regula Magistri, c. 1 5. Com- no. 105 p. 298 I. 27 (a. 917). 4. marche, faire
posita mentione ... fraus haeretica ... subripuit. - market, fair - Markt, Messe. Liceat eis mer-
FoRTUN., V. Hilarii, c. 8 § 26, Auct. ant., IV cationes ubique incedere et que necesse fuerint
pt. 2 p. 4. Quod esset amens aliis mentionibus exercere. D. Karls III., no. 47 (a. 882). Sancto
affirmabat. V. Sigiramni, c. 7, SRM., IV p. 610. loco roboramus mercationes que per singulos
mentionare: mentionner - to mention - erwah- menses in eodem loco fiunt. D. Berengario I.,
nen. S. xiii. no. 68 p. 184 1. 23 (a. 908). Donamus potes-
mentiosus (adj.): menteur - mendacious - ver- tatem inibi faciendi annuales mercationes. lb.,
logen. Lex Alamann., tit. 41 § 1. Conversio Afrae, no. 94 p. 250 (ea. a. 902-913). In villa B. pu-
c. 7, SRM., III p. 60. blicas mercationes fieri concessimus. D. Ottos I.,
mentiri, intrans., alicui: *tramper qq'un, lui man- no. 177 (a. 956). Etiam ib., no. 430 (a. 973).
MERCATOR MERCENNARIUS

mercator. Mercatores: ceux qui s'adonnent au com- Mansionem prope mercatum Florentine civitatis.
merce, a l'industrie ou a tout autre metier non- D. Konrads II., no. 273 (a. 1038). Etiam ib., no.
agraire - people exercizing any trade, craft or 267 (a. 1038). 2. le droit de tenir un marche
other non-agricultural calling - Personen, die - right to have a market - Marktrecht. E. g.:
sich mit Handel, Gewerbe und jeder anderen nicht Mercatum evindicaverunt ... Concessum omni
landwirtschaftlichen Tatigkeit beschaftigen. Hine tempore habeant. D. Karo/in., I no. 88 (a.
tua vela leva, fugiens Dorstada relinque: ... non 77 4/77 5 ). Cf. P. HuvELIN, Essai historique sur le
amat ecce tuum carmen mercator avarus. ALCUIN., droit des marches et des foires, Paris 18 97. F.
carmina, Poet. fat. I p. 221. Quicquid Merse- CARLI, I/ mercato nell' alto Medioevo, Padova
burgiensis mums continet urbis cum Judeis et 1934. 3. gener.: le droit regalien des marches
mercatoribus. THIETMAR.,lib. 3 c. 1, ed. HOLTZ- et des foires - the regalian prerogative of mar-
MANN,p. 98. Mercatoribus Genae ob spontaneam kets and fairs - Markt- und Messeregal. Regalia,
coniventiam sua linquendi hucque migrandi id id est civitates, ducatus, marchias, comitatus,
dono concessi, ut que septa cum areis quisque monetas, teloneum, mercatum. Const., I no. 8 5
insederit, perpeti jure sine censu possideat. D. (a. 1n1). 4. achat, vente, transaction - pur-
Konrads II., no. 194 (a. 1033, Naumburg). Tali chase, sale, deal - Kauf, Verkauf, Geschaft.
deinceps lege ac justitia vivant quali mercatores Naves ... ubicumque sedere voluerint et merca-
de Goslaria et de Magdeburga . . . usi sunt. D. tum habere. Inquis. Raffelst. (a. 903-906), c. 1,
Heinrichs III., no. 93 (a. 1042, Quedlinburg). Cap it., II p. 2 50. Vendo monachis ... de terra 2
Maxima pars ejus lexercitus] ex mercatoribus perticatas ... Ut istum nostrum mercatum lau-
erat. BRUNOMERSEB., c. 95, ed. WATTENBACH, daret. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 171
p. 69. Sexcenti aut eo amplius mercatores opulen- (a. 910-927). Nullus ... theloneum vel munus
tissimi ex urbe profugi ad regem se contulerunt. aliquod dedisset causa alicujus mercati. DESPY,
LAMPERT.HERSF., a. 1074, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, Ch. de Waulsort, no. 18 p. 346 (a. 1080). Si
p. 192. Unicuique mercatori haream in consti- homo sancti [Benigni] de mercato se intromiserit.
tuto foro ad domos in proprium jus edificandas DUCHESNE, Hist. de Bourg., I pr. p. 34 col. 1 (eh.
distribui. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. 133 p. 177 a. II01). Mercatum quod ad octo denarios non
(a. 1120, Freiburg i. B.). ascendit, theloneum non habebit. Phil. II Aug.
mercatorium, -a (femin.): I. marchandise - mer- reg. Fr. priv. pro Noviom. a. II81, Actes, I no.
chandise - Ware. Nemini licet aliquam merca- 4 3, c. 1 5. 5. marche - market - Markt. Ut
toriam Parisius per aquam adducere, nisi ... D. mercatus die dominico in nullo loco habeatur
Ludov. VII reg. Fr. a. II71, Ordonn., II p. 433. nisi ubi antiquitus fuit et legitime esse debet.
2. lot de marchandise - lot of goods - Waren- Ca pit. Aquisgr. (a. 809 ), c. 8, I p. 149. Utrum
posten. 8 modios siliginis cum totidem modiis mercatum illud levatum fuerit in prejudicium nos-
hordei et unum mercatorium leguminis annua- trum, et in detrimentum mercati ville Sancti
tim persolventem. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I Aedmundi. JOCEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. l 3 2.
no. 266 p. 172 (a. 1081-1105, Werden). 6. marchandise - merchandise - Ware. Si quis
mercatura: marchandise - merchandise - Ware. ... mercatum aliquid ... taxaverit et alius ...
De pannis et majoribus mercaturis theloneum. supervenerit, si voluerit in mercato illo porcionem
GUIMANN., Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, habebit. P1RENNE,Villes et inst. urb., II p. 191,
p. 166. Quan do ho mines de Lorriaco ibunt c. 3 (ea. a. 1080, S.-Omer). Omnes mercatores
Aurelianis cum mercatura sua. Ludov. VII reg. cum magno seu cum parvo mercato. Concil.
Fr. priv. pro Lorriac. a. 1155, c. 20, ed. PRou, Lateran. a. 1097-1099, c. 1, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,
RHDFE., t. 8 (1884), p. 450. Si [mercatores] Acta, II no. 203 p. 167. Quicunque petierint
super aliquam mercaturam venerint commu- civitatem W. cum mercatu suo. STUBBS, Se/. ch.9,
niterque earn emerint. G1RY,S.-Omer, p. 3 83 p. 261 (a. 1190). 7. spec.: denrees, provisions
(a. II64/r165). Quicunque ligna vel alias [leg. - commodities, provisions - Lebensmittel,
aliam] mercaturam vendiderit. KEUfGEN,Urk. st. Nahrungsmittel. Naves nostre venerunt ... defe-
Vfg., no. 256 p. 353 (a. 1178-II82, Koln). Si rentes maximum mercatum, scilicet frumentum,
quis de navi una in alteram navim mercaturas vinum et carnem et caseum et hordeum et oleum.
suas transposuerit. lb., no. 126 c. 50, p. 96 ANON., G. Francorum, c. 35, de. BREHIER,p. 188.'
(s. xii, Strasbourg). Etiam ib., c. 5, p. 28. Si mercator civitatem
mercatus, mar-, -eh-, -ad- (decl. iv), -um (neutr.): intraverit et emerit mercatum et portaverit ad
I. place du marche - market-place - Markt- exercitum et carius vendiderit in exercitu. Lex
platz. In mercatum adducatur et ibi ... flagelletur. pacis castr. a. II 5 8, c. 17, Const., I no. 173.
Capit. de disc. pal. Aquisgr. (ea. a. 820?), c. 3, mercennarius, -ena- (adj.): qui exerce un metier,
I p. 298. In magna hac civitate [Kiew] ... plus qui f ait un commerce ou une industrie - prac-
quam 400 habentur eclesiae et mercatus 8. tising a trade - ein Handwerk ausiibend, Handel
THIETMAR.,lib. 8 c. 32, ed. HOLTZMANN,p. 530. oder gewerbetreibend. Unus ex mercennariis curi-
MERCENNARIUS MERCES

alibus. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 3 12 dabilia decreta contineat. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 9
p. 206 (a. 1131). Est genus hominum mercen- epist. 16, Auct. ant., XII p. 281. Ubi preest ve-
nariorum, quorum officium est ex lino et Jana nerabilis vir per divinam misericordiam et mer-
texere telas. G. abb. Trudon., contin., lib. 12 c. 1, cedem domni Caroli excellentissimi regis Arn
SS., X p. 309. Subst. mascul. mercennarius: r. episcopus. Indic. Arnonis a. 790, pro!., HAUT-
*serviteur loue - hired servant - Lohndiener. HALER,Salzb. UB., I p. 4. Deo juvante et mer-
Si vero emendare noluerit, cum omnibus qui de cede vestra [sc. imperatoris] annuente ita in
peculiali familia ejus sunt (exceptis mercennariis Lugdunensi ecclesia restauratus est ordo psal-
qui, si noluerint, cum ipso exire non compellen- lendi. Leidradi epist. (ea. a. 813/814), Epp., IV
tur) de civitate ejiciatur. VANHERWIJNEN,Elenchus, p. 54 3. H. Bajocacensis ecclesie episcopus ve-
Il-1 no. 28, c. 3, p. 79 (a. u28, Laon). 2. em- nit ad mean [sc. ducis Normanniae] mercedem
ploye de commerce, commis-voyageur, facteur - ... Deprecatus est autem mercedem meam ut
a merchant's servant, commercial agent, factor apud ipsius monasterii monachos impetrarem ...
- Kaufmannsgehilfe, Handelsreisender, Dienst- HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 259 no. 7 (a. 1028,
mann. Si quid cum discipulis vel mercenariis Fecamp). 3. une grace, une marque de faveur
tabernariorum vel cujuslibet officinae actum - a grace, a mark off avour - ein Gunstbeweis,
fuerit. Lex Rom. Visig., ed. CoNRAT,p. 252. Si ein Zeichen des Wohlwollens. [Genitor noster]
quis transmarinus negotiator mercennarium de villam condonasset . . . Ut au tern haec genitoris
sedibus nostris pro vegetando [i. e. vehitando] nostri ac nostra merces ... in perpetuum valeat
commercio susceperit. Lex Visigot., lib. 11 tit. 3 ... D. Charles II le Ch., no. 93 (a. 847). Requirit
§ 4. Cf. L. JORDAN,Der mercennarius der West- mercedem [a comite], ut investiatis eum de ipsa
gotengesetze und seine Nachkommen. Zeitschr. petia de terra. Cartul. Longobard., no. 21, LL.,
f. Soz.- u. Wirtsch.gesch., t. 17 (1924), pp. IV p. 601 col. 2. 4. le gre, la discretion, le juge-
337-346. 3. preneur de bail, locataire - lease- ment discretionnaire d'un prince - a ruler's free
holder, lessee - Pachter, Mieter. Mansum sibi will, his pleasure, a discretional judgment pro-
locari exoraret et eo jure quo mercennarii domini- nounced by him - Wunsch, Belieben, willkur-
calem terram excolendam possidere queunt in liches Urteil eines Fiirsten. Per wadia emendaverit
firmam hereditatem ... reciperet. BEYER, UB. quod misfactum habebat, mandaveritque mihi
Mittelrh., I no. 393 p. 450 (a. 1097?). 4· se velle ad meam mercedem venire et susti-
mercier - mercerer - Kurzwarenhandler. S. xii. nere qualem illi commendassem harmiscaram.
mercennaria, -cena-: marche - market - Markt. HINCMAR.LAUDUN., epist., MIGNE,t. 124 col. 1034
S. xiii. A. Confitemur venisse ad mercedem et pietatem
merceria, merzaria: mercerie - mercery - Kurz- comunis Janue pro offensione forestarie quam
warenhandel. S. xiii. feceramus. Lib. jur. reipubl. Genuens, I no. 7 col.
mercerius, mercerus, merciarius: mercier, colpor- 13 B (a. 1102). Romani posuerunt se in merce-
teur - mercer, peddler - Kramer, fahrender dem regis et pape. CAFFAR.,Ann., a. 1133, ed.
Handler. Tam mercerii quam negociatores. Usat. BELGRANO, I p. 2 7. 5. plural. mercedes: graces,
Barchin., c. 62, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER, p. remerciements - thanks - Danksagungen.
24. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 83 p. 98 Legatos dirigere qui ... multiplices replicent mer-
(a. 1082-1106). Si mercerius extraneus venerit. cedes, quod tarn pie . . . nob is . . . munimen por-
VANHERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-1 no. 24, p. 62 (ea. rigere decrevistis. Hist. de Fr., VII p. 594 (epist.
a. uoo, Bourges). a. 867, Metz). Multas vestrae caritati mercedes
merces: r. faveur, bienveillance, pitie - goodwill, referimus. Ano VERCELL.,epist., ed. BuRONTIUS,
favour, pity- Gunst, Wohlwollen, Mitleid. Tam p. 3 1 5. Refero gratiarum mercedes. RATHER.,
de nos . . . quam et de cunctos fideles integram epist. 5, ed. WEIGLE,p. 30. Multiplices ... refe-
dignamini habere mercedem. DESIDER.CADURC., rimus grates atque mercedes de tan to ... erga nos
lib. 1 epist. 3, Epp., III p. 194. Oratores vestros am ore. DC.-F., V p. 3 51 col. 3 (epist. ante a.
tarn vivos quam defunctis [i. e. defunctos] in ves- 972). 6. la recompense celeste, le salut de l'ame
tra mercede commemorare faciatis. BoNIF. et - heavenly reward, salvation - himmlischer
Luu., epist. 133, ib., p. 419. Sicut mercedem Lohn, Erlosung der Seele. Aeternam mercedem
habuisti semper de fratribus qui degunt in monas- perpendite. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 237, Epp.,
terio Aniano. BENED.ANIAN.,epist., MIGNE,t. 103 II p. 233. Aliquid offerre volunt in eleemosynam
col. 1382 A. Erga me semper in sua mercede monasterio pro mercede sua. Benedicti regula,
fecit sicut et ilium decuit et mihi necesse fuit. c. 59. Ex quo facto copiosa earn valde merces
Conv. ap. Sapon. a. 862, adnunt. Hlothar., Capit., exspectat. V. vetustior Balthildis, c. 6, SRM., II
II p. 164. 2. la grace, la condescendance d'un p. 488. Pro mercide et remedio anime patri[s]
prince - a ruler's grace, condescension - Gnade, nostro ... damus. ScrnAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I
Nachsicht eines Fiirsten. Locus qui et gloriosam no. 51 p. 172 (a. 732, Lucca). In nostra mer-
mercedem nostram et senatus amplissimi !au- cede et remedio animae domni genitoris nostri
MERCES MERITUM

Karoli donamus. D. Karo/in., I no. 8 (a. 7 5 5 ). sion - division of a heritage - Erbteilung.

In domni regis mercede ipsa elemosina fiat facta. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I p. 22 (a. 921).
Capit. ltal. a. 787, c. 8, I p. 201. 7. donation FILANGIERI, CD. Amal{., p. 6 (a. 939). CD. Cajet.,
pour le salut de !'lime - pious gift - Seelgabe. I p. 71 (a. 941).
Hane mercedem atque eleemosynam quam facio meritorium: r. '"auberge - inn - Gasthaus. 2.
propter amorem summi Regis aeterni. H. de *maison de debauche - brothel - Freudenhaus.
Lang.3, V no. 130 col. 286 (a. 978, Narbonne). meritum: I. ~·rang, dignite, charge - rank, dig-
mercha, v. 3. marca. nity, office - Rang, Wiirde, Amt. Pontificale me-
merchata, v. marcata. ritum [d'un eveque - of a bishop - eines
merchetum, marche-, -ta: formariage, redevance Bischofs]. Sacram. Leonin., ed. FELTOE,p. 147.
pour une licence de mariage - merchet - 2. les droits pro-fitables qui se rattachent a un
Abgabe fiir die Heiratserlaubnis. Domesday. bien - all the benefit pertaining to a property
merciamentum (< merciare): amende discretion- - die Ertrage bringenden Rechte, die zu einem
naire - amercement - Geldbu{Je, deren Hohe Besitz gehoren. Locello ... pro [i. e. cum] omni
im Ermessen des Urteilers liegt. S. xiii. merito suo volemus esse translatum. F. Andecav.,
merciare: i. q. admerciare. S. xiii. no. 46, Form., p. 20. Villa cum omni merito et
mercimonium, merchi-, mercimonia (fem.): I. termino suo. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 14<l, ib., p. 52.
~-commerce - commerce - Handel. 2. achat, Ibi pluries. Villam cum omni merito vel adje-
vente, transaction - purchase, sale, deal - Kauf, cencias suas. D. Merov., no. 64 (a. 692). Iterum
Verkauf, Geschaft. Concedimus . . . mercatum no. 67 (a. 695). Villa una cum omni merito vel
facere ... ita quidem, ut quicquid ex mercimoniis soliditate ad se pertinente. lb., no. 89 (a. 717 ).
quam ex quacumque causa ad nostram regiam Porcionem meam in loco q. v. D . ... cum omni
partem ... exigi debuit ... D. Berengario I., no. merito suo. Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 18 p. 2 5
106 p. 274 (ea. a. 912-915). 3. marche-mar- (a. 724). Una cum ... mobile et inmobile omne-
ket - Markt. Ducebat cos ad aecclesiam per que genus pecudum et universum meritum. D.
mercimonium, ut de rebus venalibus viderent quid Karolin., I no. 7 (a. 754). Villas nostras ... una
eorum mente[m) delectaret. HuGEBURC, V. cum merito et terminis vel appenditiis earum. lb.,
Willibaldi, c. 4, SS., XV p. 94. Etiam c. 3, no. 16 p. 23 (a. 762). Foreste cum omni merito
p. 91. Cum sumpturis atque stipcndiis ad loca et soliditate sua, quicquid ad ipsa silva aspicere
venerunt venalia quod est mercimonium. Id., V. videtur. lb., no. 28 (a. 768). Mansum indomini-
Wynnebaldi, c. 2, p. 107. catum ... cum omni merito et terminis suis. BEYER,
merellus: un petit vin - poor wine - ein schlechter UB. Mittelrh., I no. 105 p. 110 (a. 866). Cum
Wein. S. xiii, Ital. omni merito et termino suo. CD. Langob., no.
merennium, v. maeremum. 382 col. 633 B (a. 899, Reggio). 3. richesses
I. merentia (< merere): merite - merit acquises, pecule - gains, riches - Gewinn,
Verdienst. Donamus tibi . . . pro bona merencia Guthaben. De ipso locello mediaetatem ... cum
vestra agrum. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. domebus ... [form. pertin.], movele et inmovele
258 (a. 820). utriusque sexus [!] et omne meretum earum ad
2. maerentia (< maerere): chagrin - sorrow - ipsa loca aspicientis. Ch. Chrothildis a. 673, ed.
Kummer. Ineluctabili maerentia ... contristaban- LEVILLAIN, LMA., t. 105 (1944), p. 44. Cum ser-
tur. V. Livini, MrGNE, t. 89 col. 876 C. vis et colonis et merita libertorum. Hist. de
merere, aliquid: recompenser - to reward - Languedoc3, II pr. no. 4 col. 44 (a. 680, Mossaic).
belohnen. Suum servitium, quad illi [sc. regi] et Tam in terris ... , acolabus, merita acolanorum,
ante fecit et adhuc Deo juvante faciet, [rex] de- vineis ... [form. pertin.]. Cart. Senon., no. 42,
bite et rationabiliter vult illi [sc. fideli] mereri. Form., p. 204. Tam mansis, domibus ... , man-
Cap it. missa de Caris. a. 8 5 6, c. 7, Cap it., II cipias [!], servos, acolabus, meritum acolanorum,
p. 280. Vestram fidelitatem et vestrum adjuto- pecunias ... BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 4 1 8b
rium ... vobis sic merere possimus sicut anteces- p. 358 (a. 819). Acolabus, libertis, libertas cum
sores nostri vestris antecessoribus in bona omni peculiares eorum et merita. Coll. Flavin.,
meruerunt. Conv. ap. S. Quint. a. 857, tertia addit. 3, Form., p. 490. 4. valeur, prix - value,
adnunt. Karoli, ib., p. 295. price - Wert, Preis. Ejusdem meriti rem aut
meretricari: ~-r aire le metier de prostituee - to pretium repensare cogetur. Cod. Euric., c. 312.
whore - huren. Alium paris meriti servum ... reformare. Lex
meridiana (subst. femin.): meridienne - midday Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 4 § 17. Ibi saepe. 5. bien
rest - Mittagsruhe. Kalendis Octobris dimittatur cede a titre d'echange - bartered property - in
meridiana. Consuet. Cluniac. antiq., c. 1, ALBERS, einem Tauschgeschaft erworbenes Eigentum.
II p. i. Qua rum rerum ac mancipiorum merito dedit ...
merinus, v. majorinus. de rebus juris nostri . . . ho bas decim. DRONKE,
merisi, merissi, merisse (gr.): partage d'une succes- CD. Fuld., no. 523 p. 231 (a. 839). In compen-
MERITUM MESSA GARIA

satione hujus meriti donat atque commutat ... Regula Magistri, c. 27. Caesarii regula ad virg.,
vineam. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 244 p. 150 c. 12. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 2 c. 2, inter-
(a. 886-927). In hujus recompensatione meriti pol. (s. x?), ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 362.
redditt W .... mansos 4 '/2. LESORT,Ch. de S.- mesa, meisa (germ.): une mesure de capacite - a
Mihiel, no. 27 p. 121 (a. 962). 6. bien meuble solid measure - ein Trockenhohlma(s. 1 5 mese
qui sert de moyen de paiement - goods used as frumenti. JORDAN, Urk. Heinr. d. Low., no. 60
a medium of exchange - Fahrhabe, die als p. 88 (a. n63). De qualibet mesa wede.
Tauschgegenstand dient. Accepimus a vobis pro H6HLBAUM, Hans. UB., I no. 277 (a. 1236,
ipsa vinea hoe est in argento et in alio merito Hamburg).
solidos tantos. Form., p. 598, c. 101. 7. don mesagium, v. mansuagium.
reciproque fait par le beneficiaire d'une donation mesalha, mesallia, v. medala.
(en lorn bard launigild) - return gift by the mesalis (subst.) (< metiri): I. droit de mesurage -
recipient of a donation - Gegengeschenk des measurage due - Messgebiihr. RICHARD,Ch. de
Empfangers einer Schenkung. Pro suprascripta S.-Maixent, I no. 126 p. 158 (a. 1070). 2.
mea donazione recepi merito cavallo uno ad fe- mesure de capacite - a solid or liquid measure
nito [i. e. finito) merito. PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, - ein Fliissig- oder Trockenhohlma(s. S. xiii.
p. 87 (a. 936). In merito venditionis receperunt mesaticum, mesagium (< metiri): ration de nour-
duos equos infrenati et insellati. MITTARELLI,Ann. riture - food ration - Lebensmittelzuteilung.
Camaldul., I p. 80 (a. 969 ). 8. relique - relic S. xiii.
- Reliquie. Trans!. Baudelii (a. 878), MENARD, meschita, mech-, mesqu-, mesk-, mosch-, musch-;
Hist. de Nimes, pr. p. 4 col. 2. -ida, -eta, -eda, -ea (arab.): mosquee - mosque
merlatus (adj.) (< merulus): crenele - crenellated -Moschee. Gall. chr. I instr. p. 54 (eh. a. no1,
2
,

- mit Zinnen bewehrt. Cum altissimo muro mer- Aragon). CAFFAR.,Ann., a. IIOl, ed. BELGRANO,
lato. G. Federici, contin., ad a. 1201, ed. HOLDER- I p. 12. GUILLERM.AruL., G. Roberti, lib. 3
EGGER,p. 6 5. V. 333, SS., IX p. 272.

merlengus, -ling-: merlan - whiting - Wei(sfisch. mescla, v. mislata.

S. xiii. mesclania, mesclana, mescalia (< misculare): ble
merremum, merrenum, v. maeremum. meteil - mes/in - Mengkorn. S. xiii.
mersio: *immersion de bapteme - baptismal mesfacere, v. misfacere.
immersion - lmmersionstaufe. GREGOR.M., lib. mesgeicus: megissier - whit-tawyer - Wei(sgerber.
1 epist. 41, Epp., Ip. 57. Coll. Quesnell., MIGNE, Ch. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. n6o, LucHAIRE,Inst., II
t. 56 col. 148 A. Haitonis epist. (a. 807-823), p. 326 no. 23.
c. 7, Capit., Ip. 363. meskenniga, v. miskenniga.
merula, merl-, -us, merulium (!at. "merle - black- meskinus, mez-, mis-, -chinus (arab.): serf - serf
bird - Schwarzdrossel"): creneau - crenel - - Unfreier. DC.-F., V p. 408 col. 1 (eh. a. 1032,
Zinne. Licentiam hedificandi castellum . . . cum Leon; a. 1097, Aragon).
omnibus instrumentis que ad idem castellum ne- meskita, v. meschita.
cessaria noscuntur, videlicet merulos, fossata, meslea, mesleia, mesleta, v. mislata.
bertiscas atque spizatas. D. Berengario I., no. 94 mesleiare (cf. voc. mislata): se chamailler - to
p. 249 (ea. a. 902-913). Licentiam suum castel- tussle - sich streiten, zanken. Rixando vel
lum . . . confirmari et muniri merulis et propug- mesleiando . . . aliquem . . . percusserit. Lo BINEAU,
naculis, bertistis atque fossatis. lb., no. 13 7 Hist. de Bretagne, I col. 805 (a. 1206).
p. 353 (a. 922). Licentiam construendi castella ... mesnada, mesnata, v. masenata.
cum muris, merulis, pertiscis ... D. Lotario, mesnagium, v. mansuagium.
no. 7 p. 266 (a. 948). Fecerunt in ipso muro mesnillum, v. 1. mansionilis.
[civitatis] merlos mille septuaginta, tarn pro for- mespilarius, meslerius: neflier - medlar-tree -
mositate et fortitudine muri quam pro comodi- Mispelstrauch. Capit. de villis, c. 70. BRUNEL,
tate et tuicione civitatis et civium. CAFFAR.,Ann., Actes de Pontieu, p. 123 no. 85 (a. 1171).
a. 1159, ed. BELGRANO, Ip. 54. mespiletum: buisson de nefliers - medlar-orchard
merum (gr.?): territoire - pale - Gebiet. Quod - Mispelgebiisch. DC.-E, V p. 362 col. 2 (eh.
infra mero Attiniacense de fisco nostro compa- a. 1199).
ratum habebat. D. Merov., no. 54 (a. 682). mespileus. Arbor mespileus: neflier - medlar-tree
Dono ... in mero quod respicit ad H. castellum ... - Mispelstrauch. ORDERIC.VITAL.,lib. 8 c. 17,
tarn campis quam pratis, pascuis ... WAMPACH, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 3 67.
Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 26 p. 64 (a. 717). Villam mesquita, v. meschita.
cum omni mero et soliditate sua. D. Arnulfing., messagaria, messe-, -geria, messaria, messeria (< 1.
no. 19 p. 99 (a. 722). messagium): redevance pour la garde des hies sur
merus: portion de vin pur - allowance of sheer pied - due for field-watch - Abgabe fiir den
wine - Zuteilung van unverdiinntem Wein. Feldhiiter. S. xiii.
MESSAGARIUS 880 META

I. messagarius, messe-, -gerius (< r. messagium): eines Pachters bestimmt wird. Ugo dapifer
garde-champetre - field-watchman, hayward - Liziniaci causa mestive predam fecit in terra ele-
Feldhiiter. S. xiii. mosine s. Maxentii apud L. ... Libenter illam
2. messagarius, messe-, -gerius (< missaticum): mes- malam consuetudinem mestive in perpetuum
sager - messenger - Bate. S. xiii. reliquid. RICHARD,Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. 144
I. messagium (< messis): I. garde des bles sur pied p. 174 (ea. a. 1079). MussET, Cart. d'Angely, I
- field-watch - Feldhiiter. S. xiii. 2. redeuance no. 18 p. 44 (a. ro8 5-1096). REoET, Cart. de
pour cette garde - due for the same - Abgabe S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 225 p. 146 (ea.
fur den Feldhiiter. S. xiii. a. rroo). GRASILIER,Cart. de la Saintonge, II
2. messagium, v. mansuagium. p. 146 no. 227 (a. rroo-rro7). LucHAIRE,Louis
messagius, v. 2. missaticus. VII, p. 370 no. 126 (a. 1143/rr44). Lud. VII
messala, v. medala. reg. Fr. priv. pro Bituric. a. 1145, Ordonn., I
messarius, messerius (< messis): garda-champetre p. ro. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 361, I p. 438, § 8
- field-watchman, hayward - Feldhuter. H. sil- (a. rr90).
varius et messarius. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., mestivare: exiger la redevance dite "mestiva" -
c. 1 § 12, ed. GUERARD,p. 2 col. r. to exact the tribute called "mestiva" - die "mes-
messetus, v. missitus. tiva" genannte Abgabe einfordern. Si monachus
messio: une redevance en ble - a corn due - eine mestivare voluerit, parochianos suos sacerdos dili-
Getreideabgabe. D. Ludov. VII reg. Fr. a. 1172 genter admoneat ne monacho de segetibus suis
ap. DC.-F., V p. 365 col. r. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. donet. DC.-F., V p. 3 67 col. 2 (eh. a. rr6o,
156, Ip. 189 1. 1 (a. rr85). Angouleme).
messionagium: une redevance en ble - a corn due mestivarius: receveur de la redevance dite "mes-
- eine Getreideabgabe. PERARO,Ree. de Bourg., tiua" - collector of the tribute called "mestiva"
p. 244 (a. rr70). Messionagium seu annonagium. - Einnehmer der "mestiva" genannten Abgabe.
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, no. 4277, V p. 639 DELISLE-BERGER, Actes Henri II, I no. 83 * p. 89
(a. 1180). (ea. a. II 54, Anjou).
mes sis: I. moisson sur pied - standing crop - mestolium, v. mistilium.
stehendes Getreide. Videte quanta opere homi- mesuagium, v. mansuagium.
num terrena messis assurgat. Hormisd. pap. epist., I. meta, mita: I. moyette, javelle - corn-stack -
THIEL, p. 804. Qui ... pecora volumtarie in Getreideschwaden, Getreidehaufen. Metas anno-
vineam vel messem miserit alienam. Lex Visi- nae quae aderant elidit. GREGOR.TuRON., Hist.
got., lib. 8 tit. 3 § ro. Ibi pluries. Si cujuscunque Fr., lib. 4 c. 46. De mita si illam detegerit vel
porci damnum faciunt ... in messibus cultis. incenderit. Lex Baiwar., tit. 10 c. 2. De annona
Lex Burgund., tit. 23 § 4. Si aliquis caballos in . . . acervos quos metas dicimus fecit. HINCMAR.,
sua messe invenerit. Cap it., I p. 160 c. 6 V. Remigii, c. 22, SRM., III p. 3 1 5. Dua bus sege-
(a. 810/811?). 2. ble - corn - Getreide. Pe- tum metis ... exustis. FLODOARD.,Ann., a. 937,
tiola [terrae] quern modo messe seminata[m] ed. LAUER,p. 66. Acervus frugum quern metam
habeo. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 6 5 vulgo dicimus. AIMOIN., Mir. Benedicti, lib. 2
p. 205 (a. 738, Lucca). 3. une redevance en ble c. 9, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 1 l r. 2. deces - death
- a corn due - eine Getreideabgabe. S. xiii. - Tod. Post nostram vero metam ad communem
messivus: * de la recolte - of harvest - der Ernte. fratrum utilitatem remeantur. WAMPACH, UB.
Messivo tempore. Ann. Vedastini, a. 893, ed. Luxemb., I no. 1 50 (a. 926).
SIMSON,p. 74· 2. meta (germ., cf. teuton. miete): I. contrat de
messuagium, v. mansuagium. mariage stipulant la somme du douaire a fournir
messura: *recolte - harvest - Ernte. par l'epoux - marriage-bond by which the wed-
mestallum, mestellum, mestillium, mestillo, v. mis- ding-gift to be paid by the bridegroom is fixed
tilio. - Ehevertrag, in dem die Hohe des vom
mesterium = ministerium. Brautigam zu leistenden Wittums festgelegt wird.
maestificare: ~·attrister, affliger - to grieve, afflict Spunsum [i. e. sponso] cujus spunsatam fuit,
- betruben, bekiimmern. omnia, quae in meta dictum fuit quando earn
mestillium, mestilo, v. mixtilio. sponsavit, in dublum [i. e. duplum] ei conpona-
mestiva, mestivia (< mixtivus, ni fallor): redevance tur ab illo qui illi de spunsata sua turpe fecit.
coutumiere qui porte sur les cereales et dont le Edict. Rothari, c. 190. 2. douaire - jointure
taux est determine par le nombre de betes de - Wittum. Adinpleat metam illam quae in diae
labour que possede le tenancier - a customary sponsaliorum promisit. lb., c. 178. Ibi saepe.
tribute in corn, the amount being proportional Pro ... rebus ... quibus [i. e. quae] mihi deben-
to the number of plough-oxen the land-tenant tur pro meta nomine. CD. Langob., no. 117 col.
has - eine Getreideabgabe des Gewohnheits- 212 C (a. 833, Milano). [Res] que ei [mulieri]
rechts, deren Hohe von der Zahl der Zugochsen ab suprascripto A. jugale suo in meta et margin-
META 881 METROPOLIS

cap dicebat datis fuisset [i. e. datas fuisse]. lb., 722, Lucca). Dom um ... cum meta tu suo et hor-
no. 257 col. 433 D (a. 874, Milano). ticello. Steph. II pap. priv. a. 7 5 5, MIGNE, t. 89
metaphysicalis (adj.): metaphysique - metaphysi- col. 1013 B. Cortis duabus cum furnu et metatu.
cal - metaphysisch. S. xiii. ALLODI-LEVI,Reg. Sublac., p. 171 (a. 9 52). Ubi
metaphysicus (adj.): metaphysique - metaphysi- est metatus L. cavallarii. GREGOR.CATIN.,Chron.,
cal - metaphysisch. S. xiii. Subst. mascul.: ed. BALZANI,I p. 159.
metaphysicien - metaphysician - Metaphysiker. metaxa, mat-, -assa (gr.): r. *soie grege - rough
S. xiii. silk - raue Seide. 2. bourre - stuffing - Pols-
metanoea, -nea, -nia (gr.): r. resipiscence - repent- terung, Fiillung. Albas de matassa bambacii octo.
ance - Reue. Cum ad culpae agnitionem ve- LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 3 c. 58, SS., VII
ramq ue metanoeam adduceret. V. Vindiciani, p. 743.
AASS., Mart. II p. 79. 2. prosternation - pros- meteria, v. medietaria.
tration - Fu(5fall. Misit [i. e. fecit] metanoeam. meteriata, mit- (< meterium): mesure de terre
ANAST.BIBL.,Disp., MIGNE, t. 129 col. 656 A. Illi labourable - arable measure - Ma/5 fiir Acker-
mitterem metaniam. JoH. AMALF.,Mir., ed. HUBER, /and. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1172, Gall. chr.2,
p. 80. Transigebat plerasque noctium . . . meta- IV col. 1073 E (Macon).
neas agendo juxta altare. G. pontif. Autissiod., meterium, meit-, meyt-, mit-; -eria, -erius: une me-
c. 48 (s. xi), ed. DURU, p. 385. PETR. DAMIANI, sure de cereales - a solid measure - ein Getrei-
opusc. 39, MIGNE, t. 45 col. 647 B; opusc. 49, dema/J. S. xiii, Bourgogne, Savoie, Lyonnais,
col. 724 C. BERNARD.MORLAN., Cons. Cluniac., Bresse.
pt. l c. 72, HERRG01T,p. 264. metfio, mitf-, mef-, meff-, -ium (germ., cf. voc.
metari et metare: fa ire etape, passer la nuit - to 2. meta): douaire - jointure - Wittum. Edict.
stay, pass the night - einkehren, die Nacht ver- Rothari, c. 199. Liutprandi leg., c. 103; c. 129.
bringen. Cellula in qua vir Dei metatus erat. CD. Cavens., II no. 272 p. 77 (a. 972). MOREA,
IoNAS, V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 22, ed. KRUSCH(in Chartul. Convers., p. 63 (a. 992).
8), p. 203. Ibi pluries. Qui ei locum metandi in metibilis, v. mittibilis.
sua concesserat domo. AIMOIN., Mir. Benedicti, meto, meteo (genet. -onis), metonnus: une mesure
lib. 3 c. 3, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. l 3 I. de cereales - a solid measure - ein Getrei-
metaria, v. medietaria. dema/J. S. xiii, Champagne.
metatio: r. * demeure, maison - dwelling, house metralis: en vers - in verse - gedichtet. Sanctorum
- Wohnsitz, Haus. Ut suae metationis subiit gesta partim prosa, partim metrali ratione con-
limitem. RADULF.ToRTAR., Mir. Benedicti, lib. 8 scripsit. PAUL DIAC., Hist. Langob., lib. 2 c. 13.
c. 23, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 313. 2. l'exercice du metrica (fem.): ''la poetique - theory of verse com-
droit de gite - exaction of housing and pur- position - Lehre van der Verskunst.
veyance - Inanspruchnahme des Gastungs- metricanus (subst.): poete - poet - Dichter.
rechts. Parochiae praedium assidua exinanibat HERIGER.,G. episc. Leod., c. 21, SS., VII p. 173
metatione. AIMOIN., Mir. Benedicti, lib. 2 c. 5, 1. 5.
I. c., p. 105. metricare: versifier - to versify - dichten. S. xiii.
metatus (decl. iv), -um: r. hebergement, hospita- metrice (adv.): en vers - in verse - gedichtet.
lite, sejour - stay, lodging - Beherbergung, S. xiii.
Gastfreundschaft. Nullus illic ulterius metatum metricus (subst.): poete - poet - Dichter. S. xiii.
accipiat. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 207, Epp., II metrificare: versifier - to put into verse - dichten.
p. 195. Rumc., ap. SCHWARTZ,Concil., I pt. 4 S. xiii.
p. 33. Ad basilicam b. Juliani martyris metatum metrificator: poete - poet - Dichter. S. xiii.
habebam. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 6. metrista (mascul.): poete - poet- Dichter. S. xiii.
Item lib. 10 c. 23. 2. batiment au ['on loge, metropolis (gr.): I. *metropole, capitale - metrop-
gite - shelter, abode - Unterkunft, Quartier. olis, capital - Stadt eines Metropoliten, Haupt-
Ad metatum regressus est. lb., lib. 3 c. 7. Ibi stadt. 2. * eglise metropolitaine - metropolitan
saepe. [Hungari] ibi metatum suum constituentes. church - Metropolitankirche. 3. (masc. gen.)
FLODOARD.,H. Rem., lib. 2 c. 3, SS., XIII p. 451. metropolitain, eveque d'une metropole - met-
3. maison d'habitation, demeure - dwelling, ropolitan, bishop of a metropolitan see -
home - Wohnsitz, Heim. A metatu suo ad regis Metropolit, oberster Bischof einer Kirchenpro-
colloquium ... proficisci soleret. FLODOARD.,Hist. vinz. Metropolis et comprovinciales sui in loco
Rem., lib. 4 c. 10, SS., XIII p. 575. Ad metatum quo deliberatio metropolis elegerit, . . . conveni-
suum ... secesserat. AIMOIN.FLORIAC.,V. Abbonis, ant. Concil. Turon. a. 567, c. 1, Cone., Ip. 122.
c. 20, MIGNE, t. 139 col. 412 A. 4. ecurie OU Concil. Paris. (a. 556-573), c. 8, ib., p. 145.
etable - stable - Pferdestall. C. vaccario cum Absque metropolis consilium benediceretur.
armento suo et cum metato suo in loco T. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 26. Ibi pluries.
ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 30 p. 110 (a. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 15, SRM., IV p. 573.
METRO PO LITA 882 MILES

metropolita (mascul.), -tes: metropolitain, eveque michalatus, -chel-: monnaie d'or de l'cmpereur
d'une metropole - metropolitan, bishop of a byzantin Michel Paleologue - a gold coin of the
metropolitan see - Metropolit, oberster Bischof Byzantine emperor Michael Palaeologus - eine
einer Kirchenprovinz. JusTINIAN.,Novell., 6, 2; Goldmiinze des byzantinischen Kaisers Michael
3 1, 2. FORTUN.,lib. 3 carm. 6 v. 20, Auct. ant., Palaeologus. PETR.DIAC., Chron. Casin., lib. 3 c.
IV pt. 1 p. 55. 58, SS., VII p. 743. RADULF. CADOM.,G. Tancredi,
metropolitanus (adj.): I. ~-d'une metropole - of MARTENE,Thes., III col. 103.
a metropolis - einer Metropole. 2. ~-d'un me- micio, v. mithio.
tropolitain - of a metropolitan - eines Metro- micrologus: resume, abrege - abstract, com-
politen. Multotiens et per litteras metropolitanas pendium - Zusammenfassung, Abriss. DoNIZO,
et ex apostolicae sedis auctoritate minas ei in- V. Mathildis, lib. 1 v. 496, SS., XII p. 362.
culcare curavi. HINCMAR. REM., opusc. 17, V. Thiofridi, c. 1 5, AASS., Oct. VIII p. 5 29 A.
SIRMOND,II p. 248. Subst. mascul. metropoli- migale (gr.): hermine - ermine - Hermelin.
tanus: ~-metropolitain - metropolitan - Metro- migalinus: d'hermine - of ermine - eines
polit. Symmach. pap. epist., THIEL, p. 688. Hermelins. Crusinam migalinam. Ruodlieb,
GREGOR.M., lib. 11 epist. 39, Epp., II p. 3 12. fragm. 1 5 v. 97.
Concil. Franc. a. 747, Cone., II p. 48. Subst. migeria, v. mitgeria.
femin. metropolitana: eglise metropolitaine - migma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): I. *melange de
metropolitan church - Metropolitankirche. Con- grains servant de nourriture pour les betes -
venire omnes in unum civitatis ad metropoli- mixed cereals, hash - Getreidemischung, die als
tanam. Lex Rom. canon. compta, c. 87, ed. MoR, Tiernahrung client. 2. boisson aromatique -
p. 120. spiced drink - gewiirztes Getrank. Singulis annis
metropoliticus: d'un metropolitain - of a metro- 1 3 talenta pigmentorum darentur ad migma
politan - eines Metropoliten. Metropolitica auc- faciendum. Acta Murensia, c. 24, ed. KIEM,
toritas. Ann. Hist. Ver. Niederrh., t. 126 p. 37 p. 75. Waltharius, v. 299, ed. STRECKER, p. 18.
no. 4 (a. II 89, Koln). Metropolitica dignitas. migranea, migrana = hemicrania.
Innoc. III pap. registr. sup. neg. Rom. imp., migrare (absol.): mourir - to die - sterben. Audio
no. 78, ed. w. HOLTZMANN, p. II8. eum fuisse migratum. GREGOR.M., lib. 5 epist.
mettura, metura, v. mixtura. 4, Epp., I p. 284. Migravit post Vogladinse bel-
meuta, v. 1. mota. lum anno quinto. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2
mextadaria, v. medietaria. c. 43. Ibi saepe. V. Senti, AASS., Maji VI p. 72.
mezadria, mezadra: metairie - holding at half the Suo migrante abbate licentiam haberent alium
crop - Halbpachtgut. S. xiii, ltal. eligendi. D. Charles le Ch., no. 3 (a. 841).
mezadrus: metayer - land-tenant at half the crop migratio: * deces - decease - Ableben. GREGOR.
- Halbpachter. S. xiii, Ital. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 2.
mezalla, v. medala. milega, v. milica.
mezanum: terrain enserre par les deux bras d'un miles: I. guerrier par vocation, qq'un qui s'adonne
fleuve - land between two branches of a river a la vie guerriere, au metier des armes - pro-
- Gebiet zwischen zwei Flussarmen. OTTO fessional warrior, one who leads a warlike life,
MORENA,ad a. II6o, ed. GDTERBOCK, p. 127. who follows the military calling - Krieger,
mezibannus, meze- (germ.): une forme moderee de Mann, der sein Leben dem Krieg gewidmet hat,
proscription - a moderate kind of proscription der dem Ruf an die Waffen folgt. De milite fac-
- eine gema(sigte Form der Verbannung. De me- tus fuerat monachus. BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 5 c. 1 I.
ziban: ut unusquisque comis alio mandet ut nul- Abh. Ak. Miinchen, t. 12 pt. 1 (1874), p. 196
lus eum recipere audeat. Capit. missor. Aquisgr. (a. 757, Freising) Test. Tellonis a. 765, MEYER-
I a. 809, c. II, I p. 150. Eundem ad synodum PERRE1~ Biindner UB., Ip. 22. Tamen iste laicus,
canonice vocavi et venire nolentem et ea que quisquis fuit, sapiens est corde, etsi manibus
justitie erant subterfugientem mezebanno ligavi. miles. ALCUIN., epist. 136, Epp., IV p. 205.
ERDMANN-FICKERMANN, Briefs., no. 47 p. 92 GUERARD, Cart. de S.-Bertin, p. 86 et 88 (a. 839).
(a. 1074, Hildesheim). D. Ottos I., no. 290 (a. 965). D'un "thegn"
mezina, mezz-, meg-, -en-, -us: I. une mesure de anglo-saxon - for a thane - fiir den angel-
capacite - a solid measure - ein Hohlma(s. sachsischen Thanen: Baptizatus est ergo [rex] ...
MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., Ip. 81 (a. 969). 2. cum omnibus qui secum venerant comitibus ac
fleche de lard - side of bacon - Speckseite. militibus eorumque famulis universis. BEDA,lib.
S. xiii, Ital. 3 c. 22 (versio anglo-saxonica auctore Alfredo:
mica, micha, michia, michea (class. "miette - cyninges thegnum). Primos provinciae duces ac
crumb - Krume"): petit pain - roll of bread milites. lb., lib. 4 c. 13. Ibi saepe. BIRCH,Cartul.
- Brotchen. DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 2 7 Saxon., no. 124, Ip. 182 (a. 709). lb., no. 460,
p. 35 (a. ll5I-II53). II p. 48 sq. (a. 850). Quid ei in comitatu suo
MILES 883 MILES

tantus numerus militum? ... Item et illi [milites statut personnel servile ou libre - armed retainer,
nobiles] gregarios, id est ignobiles, milites pluri- either a bondman or a freeman - abhangiger
ores habent quam deceat sub se. ALCUIN.,epist. oder freier bewaffneter Gefolgsmann. Venit illuc
233, p. 378. Des "burgmannen" saxons - for duce B. milite regis Aeduini fortissimo. BEDA,
the Saxon "burgmannen" - for die sachsischen o. c., lib. 2 c. 20. Divertit ipse cum uno tantum
"burgmannen": Ex agrariis militibus nonum milite sibi fidissimo. lb., lib. 3 c. 14. Elevastis
quemque eligens in urbibus habitare fecit ut super vos militem istum imperatoris superbum
caeteris confamiliaribus suis octo habitacula atque elatum. Lib. hist. Fr., c. 7, SRM., II p. 249.
extrueret ... WmuK., lib. r c. 3 5. Cf. ad hunc [Si quis] Romanum ingenuum vel tributarium aut
locum C. ERDMANN,Die Burgenordnung Hein- militem [occiderit]. Capit. VI ad leg. Sal., c. r,
richs I., DAGM., t. 6 (1943), pp. 59-ror. 2. ed. BEHREND2, p. 157. Milites aulae regiae. ARDO,
milites: guerriers montes par opposition aux fan- V. Benedicti Anian., c. 29, SS., XV p. 2rr. Qui
tassins - mounted warriors as contradistin- suis justisque stipendiis ducat post se milites.
guished from footmen - berittene Krieger im PASCHAS. RADBERT.,Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 15, ed.
Gegensatz zu den Fufssoldaten. Quotquot ex DOMMLER,p. 83. Haec sunt nomina eorum qui
Aquitania potuit edicto regio congregari prae- [pro rege] hoe juraverunt: de comitibus ... de
cepit milites peditesque. RICHER., lib. r c. 7, ed. militibus ... Ann. Bertin. a. 865, ed. WAITZ,
LATOUCHE,I p. 20. Et alii fere 140 milites cum p. 77. De donis annuis militum ... ad reginam
innumeris peditibus capti sunt. 0RDERIC. VITAL, praecipue ... pertinebat. HINCMAR., Ordo pal.,
lib. 10 c. 7, ed. LE PREVOST, IV p. 49. 3. cheva- c. 22. Absque ministeriis expediti milites. lb.,
lier, guerrier monte et muni de l'equipement qui c. 27. [Rex praedia] militibus propriis distribuere
caracterise le chevalier - knight, mounted war- studuit. ADREVALD., Mir. Benedicti, lib. r c. 14,
rior wearing the full equipment characteristic of DE CERTAIN,p. 3 5. DE COURSON,Cart. de Red on,
a knight - Ritter, berittener Krieger in der for no. 241 p. 189 (a. 869). [Episcopus] ditissimorum
den Ritter typischen Riistung. Quidam comes militum cohortibus septus. MoNACH. SANGALL.,
nomine E., optimus miles de Baioaria. Wiro, G. lib. r c. r8, JAFFE,Bibi., IV p. 648. Iterum c. 30,
Chuonradi, c. 13, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 34. Milites p. 66r. Duo a regione Tyringia Burchardi comi-
nostri erant quingenti, exceptis illis qui militari tis milites. WOLFHARD.HASER., Mir. Waldburgis,
nomine non censebantur, tamen equitantes. lib. 3 c. 10, SS., XV p. 551. Ejus [sc. praesulis]
FULCHER.CARNOT., G. Franc. lib. 2 c. 32, ed. juvenis miles F. est ictus gladio. ABBOSANGERM.,
HAGENMEYER, p. 496. 4. chevalier, membre de Bell. Paris., lib. r v. 70, ed. WAQUET,p. 20. Cujus
la classe chevaleresque - knight, a member of [sc. Rotberti] erat miles tantum obsequio modo
the knightage - Ritter, Angehoriger des solus. lb., v. 443, p. 48. Heribannum super milites
Ritterstandes. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, no. liberos et servos ejusdem ecclesiae. D. Ottos III.,
1297, II p. 374 (a. 971). PRou-VIDIER, Ch. de no. 104 (a. 992). Milites ecclesiae tarn ministe-
S.-Benoft-s.-Loire, I no. 6r p. 149 (a. 975). A. riales quam nobiles viri. Chron. Lauresham., SS.,
miles concessit ... alodem suum. REDET, Cart. de XXI p. 414. Probi milites, videlicet omnes eorum
S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 454 p. 283 (ea. servientes. Trad. Altah. Sup., Mon. Boica, XII
a. roro). RADULF.GLABER,lib. 2 c. 10 § 21, ed. p. r 6. Servientes ... quos scaremannos vocamus
PRou, p. 48. lb., lib. 4 c. 2 § 5, p. 94. Qui con- . . . cum ceteris nostre familie militibus servire
vicia in alium dixerit, si miles, baculis multetur, debent. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 382 p. 439
si rusticus, scopis verberetur. Pax Dei (s. xi ex.), (a. 1082-1084, Trier). Talis ille cum in claustro
Const., I no. 426, c. ro. Facultas pugnandi fuisset, laicis quidem et militibus et famulis longe
[duello] ei non concedatur, nisi probare possit alius erat. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. r6, SS., II
quod antiquitus ipse cum parentibus suis natione p. 142. Archiepiscopus 30 milites de familia sua
legitimus miles exsistat. Frid. I imp. const. de de novo vestire debet. Jura ministerialium Colon.
pace a. rr52, ib., I no. 140, c. ro. Cum autem (ea. a. rr54), c. rr, ALTMANN-BERNHEIM, Urk.4,
consul miles ... firmanciam acceperit, pro se et no. 83 p. 169. Proprii sui milites. ZAHN, UB.
pro aliis consulibus accipiat. VAN HERWIJNEN, Steiermark, I no. 207 p. 213 (a. 1141). Etiam
Elenchus, 11-r no. 35, p. 92 (a. rr42-rr60, ib., no. 169 p. r68 (a. 1135). Cf. 0. VON
Aries). 5. miles de aliquo loco: seigneur-cheva- ZALLINGER,Ministeriales und milites, Innsbruck
lier - a knighted lord - ein zum Ritter geschla- 1878. 7. vassal - vassal - Vasall. Cum quo-
gener Grundherr. Alter [monachus] unus ex dam no bis dilecto vassallo B. nuncupato ...
militibus de Rupe Cavardi. GAUFRED.VosIENS., Noster dilectus miles B. D. Ottos I., no. 223 (a.
Chron., lib. r c. 22, ed. LABBE,Bibi., II p. 289. 961). lb., no. 165 (a. 953). Cuicumque fidelium
Ibi pluries. A. miles de G., W. miles de 0., K. suorum [sc. episcopi] et nostrorum, militum vel
miles de T. HUBER, Tiroler UB., I no. 91 p. 47 amicorum, dari ilium [comitatum] censuerint. D.
(a. 1074). 6. miles alicujus: compagnon arme, Ottos III., no. r6 (a. 985). Ex beneficio G. comi-
un dependant qui rend des services militaires, de tis quam idem venerabilis comes concesserat H.
MILES MILES

cuidam militi suo. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, imperii potentissimus, ac Gislebertus Burgundiae
no. 34 p. 57 (a. 976). [Hincmari epistola ad comes praecipuus praenotati miles Hugonis for-
Ysaac Lingonensem episcopum] pro quodam tissimus. D. Lothaire, no. 2 (a. 954). Principes
regio milite ab ipso excommunicato. FLODOARD., isti [sc. duces Beneventanus et Capuanus] apprime
H. Rem., lib. 3 c. 23, SS., XIII p. 529 I. 23. nobiles, et domini mei [sc. Ottonis imperatoris]
Confert [rex] cum parte meo consilium, eo quod sunt milites. LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Legatio, c. 3 6,
ejus esset miles. RICHER., lib. 2 c. 87, ed. ed. BECKER,p. 194. Militi suimet generoque
LATOUCHE, I p. 274. Ambabus in unum compli- Heinrico ducatum [Bavariae] dedit. THIETMAR.,
catis manibus militem se ... tradere. Ann. Qued- lib. 6 c. 3, p. 276. [Bolislavus dux Polonorum]
linburg., a. 985, SS., III p. 67. DuDo, lib. 4 manibus applicatis [regis] miles efficitur. lb.,
c. 95, ed. LAIR, p. 253. [Exigo] commenda- c. 91, p. 382. [Dux Burgundiae] miles est regis
tionem vestrorum militum qui de nostro casa- in nomine et dominus in re. Id., lib. 7 c. 30,
mento beneficium tenent, salva fidelitate vestra. p. 434. Hujus [sc. imperatoris] miles egreius atque
FuLBERT., epist. 5 (a. 1020), H. de Fr., X p. 447 fidelis dux [Lotharingiae Superioris]. lb., lib. 8
C. Null us dehinc episcopus ... ullam ha beat c. 34, p. 532. Aliter sollers Arduinus non valens
potestatem ... abalienare vel inde milites suos tenere comitatum ilium, manibus vi nexis militem
beneficiare. D. Konrads II., no. 114 (a. 1028). [i. e. miles] fit Rodulfi. Chron. Novalic., lib. 5
Ut nullus miles episcoporum, abbatum, abbatis- c. 8, ed. CIPOLLA, p. 250. Filium Baldwini [comi-
sarum aut marchionum vel comitum vel omnium tis Flandriae] militem per manus accepit. Ann.
qui benficium de nostris publicis bonis aut de Altah. maj., a. 1045, p. 39. [Comes Flandriae]
ecclesiarum prediis tenet ... , tarn de nostris nomine siquidem Romani imperii miles fuit, re
majoribus valvasoribus quam et eorum militibus, decus et gloria summa consiliorum. GuILLELM.
sine ... culpa suum beneficium perdat. Conr. II PICTAV., lib. 1 c. 22, ed. FOREVILLE, p. 48. [Comes
reg. edict. de benef. Ital. a. 1037, Const., I Cenomannensis duci Normanniae] manibus sese
no. 4 5 p. 90. Tam fidelis illi maneret quam miles dedit, cuncta sua ab eo, ut miles a domino,
seniori esse deberet. Ann. Altah. maj., a. 1041, recepit. lb., c. 37, p. 88. Dux Godefridus [Lotha-
ed. 0EFELE,p. 27. Castellanus H. milesque ejus ringiae Inferioris] miles effectus est domni epis-
W. DuvIVIER,Actes, I p. 182 (a. 1031-1051, copi Dietwini. Infeodatio comitatus Hanoniae
Douai). Talem honorem tibi observabo qualem a. 1071, Const., I no. 441. Militem nostrum [sc.
Lotharienses milites dominis suis. G. pontif. Rodulfum ducem Sueviae], quern ipse [Gregorius
Camerae., lib. 3 c. 40, SS., VII p. 481. Benefi- VII papa] perjurum super nos regem ordinavit.
cium . . . in presentia mea et meorum militum Heinrici IV imp. epist., JAFFE,Bibi., V p. 501. Ut
michi reddidit. GUERARD, o. c., p. 195 (a. 1075). [dux Saxoniae] qui hostis erat, miles [archiepis-
Quicunque miles domino suo in prelio prope- copi Bremensis] efficeretur, offerens ei de bonis
rante se subtraxerit, . . . accepti beneficii com- ecclesiae mille mansos in beneficium et amplius.
modum merito sibi corruisse dinoscitur. Gregor. ADAMBREM.,lib. 3 c. 49, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 192.
VII pap. registr., lib. I no. 43, ed. CASPAR, p. 66. Roudulfus dux et miles regis Heinrici. BERTHOLD.
Iterum ib., lib. 9 no. 3, p. 574- Per manus in AuG., Ann., a. 1078, SS., V p. 307. G. Constan-
militem accepit. BERNOLD., Chron., a. 1093, SS., tiensis episcopus W. ducem Bajoariae per manus
V p. 457. Coram plerisque beneficiatis militibus in militem recepit. BERNOLD., a. 1093, ib., p. 457.
suis. HAIGNERE, Ch. de S.-Bertin, I no. 94 p. 36 [Rex Franciae] militis sui [sc. Fulconis comitis
(a. 1096). Sacramentum quod ut miles domino Andegavensis] uxorem sibi in conjugium sociavit.
juraverat. SIGEBERT. GEMBLAC., Chronogr., a. 1106, Id., a. 109 5, p. 464. Herimannus [comes de
SS., VI p. 3 70. Les "milites" (vassaux libres) se Salm], miles Herimanni episcopi [Mettensis],
distinguent expressement des "ministeriales" - corona sibi imposita . . . SIGEBERT.GEMBLAC.,
the "milites" or free vassals are explicitly sepa- o. c., ad a. 1082, SS., VI p. 364. Nos facturos
rated from the "ministeriales" - "milites" expeditionem in Flandriam supra tarn prae-
(freie Vasallen) werden ausdriicklich von den sumptuosum hostem, qui noster miles debet esse.
"ministeriales" unterschieden. Quisquis vel ex Mandatum Heinr. V reg. a. no7, Const., I no.
militibus vel ex servientibus nostris nobis fide- Sr. Parfois, au contraire, on entend par "milites"
liter ... servierit. D. Heinrichs III., no. 247 (a. les barons et on les oppose aux grands feodaux,
1050). Milites et ministeriales ecclesiae. Cod. comme les dues et les comtes - sometimes,
Udalrici, no. 260, ed. JAFFE,p. 44 5. Intererant however, the barons being styled "milites" are
testes ... Milites ... Servientes ... LACOMBLET, UB. contradistinguished from great feudataries like
Niederrh., I no. 196 p. 126 (a. 1061). Le mot dukes and counts - manchmal jedoch werden
s'emploie meme pour des vassaux de rang eleve Barone als "milites" bezeichnet, um sie von
- even powerful men are styled "miles" - selbst groRen Feudalherren wie Herzogen und Grafen
hochrangige Vasallen werden als "miles" be- zu unterscheiden. Comitibus ceterisque nobi-
zeichnet. Hugo dux Francorum et pene totius lissimis ducibus fortissimisque militibus. DE
MILES MILITARE

CouRSON, o. c., no. 241 p. 189 (a. 869). Vel dux HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 9 5. Regis manibus
sive comes seu miles sive minister. Waltharius, v. sese militaturum committit fidemque spondet ac
409, Poet. !at., VI p. 41. Lectum [funebre] reg- sacramento firmat. RICHER.,a. 927, lib. 1 c. 53,
norum primates deferebant . . . Milites etiam ... ed. LATOUCHE, I p. rn4. Ibi pluries. [Monasterium
suo ordine prosequebantur. RICHER.,lib. 3 c. 110, accepit] ex beneficio episcopi cui militabat. JoH.
II p. 142. Non solum a principibus ... sed etiam METT., V. Joh. Gorz., c. 36, SS., IV p. 347.
ex militibus. GERBERT.,epist. 59, ed. HA.VET,p. Ambabus in unum complicatis manibus militem
57. Constipatus dignissime comitibus militibusque se et vera ulterius fide militaturum tradere non
condignis. Duoo, lib. 3 c. 3 8, p. 18 3. Comitum erubuit. Ann. Quedlinburg., a. 98 5, SS., III
et militum frequentia constipatus. lb., lib. 4 p. 67. Juramento sacrae fidei illi se colligaverunt
c. 86, p. 241. Nullus presulum, nemo comitum, manusque suas manibus illius vice cordis
ne quis militum presumat ... D. Roberti reg. Fr., dederunt, voveruntque se militaturos contraque
TARDIF,Cartons, no. 243 p. 153. Omnes epis- finitimas gentes debellaturos. Duoo, lib. 3 c. 3 8,
copi, duces et reliqui principes, milites ... , quin ed. LAIR, p. 182. Dux C. fidus et bene militans
ingenui omnes. WIPO, c. 4, p. 18. 8. (femin. imperatori et filio suo H. regi, quousque vixerat,
gener.) d'une femme vassale - of a female vas- permansit. WIPO, G. Chuonradi, c. 21, ed.
sal - von einer Vasallin. Beatrici sue militi facte BRESSLAU, p. 41. Castellanus ... episcopum pre-
pro legitima precaria ... tantum commodavit. catus est ut filio suo ... terram suam beneficia-
Neue Mitth. aus dem Geb. hist.-antiq. Forsch. ret eique filius salvo usu paternae hereditatis
hg. v. d. thiir-sachs. Ver. f Erforschung des vaterl. militaret. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1 c. II7, SS.,
Altertums, t. rn pt. 1 (Halle 1863 ), p. 131 VII p. 4 5 3 I. 1 I. Princi pes Scla vorum .. . pacifice
(a. 1rno, Magdeburg). ad Hammaburg venientes duci ac presuli milita-
miletum, milletum: millet - millet - Hirse. S. xiii. bant. ADAMBREM.,lib. 2 c. 71, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
milia (neutr. plural.) (< mille, sc. passuum): (tant p. 133. 3. (d'un fief) mouvoir, dependre par un
de) milles - (so many) miles - (so viele) Mei/en. lien feodal - to be held in fief - zu Lehen
CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 11 epist. 14 § 2, Auct. ant., gehen. Brittanniam minorem quae est Galliae con-
XII p. 343. ANON. PLACENT.,Itin., c. 7. EGER., tigua atque militans. RICHER., lib. 1 c. 4, ed.
Peregr., passim. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 5 LATOUCHE, Ip. 14. 4. ~·exercerune fonction, en
c. 3 3. Ibi saepe. part. une fonction publique - to hold an office,
miliare, miliarium = milliar-. esp. a public one - ein Amt, besonders ein
miliarensis, miliarisus, -um: une monnaie d'argent offentliches, ausiiben. Saeculo militare: se vouer
- a silver coin - eine Silbermiinze. CD. Cavens., aux choses de ce monde - to pursue a secular
I no. 200 p. 258 (a. 958). NITTO, CD. Barese, I career - eine weltliche Laufbahn verfolgen. Ne
p. 6 (a. 959). JOH. AMALF., Mir., ed. HUBER, militando saeculo alienentur a militia caelesti.
p. 63. LEO NEAPOL.,V. Alexandri, praef ., c. i. 5. Deo:
milica, me-, -le-, -ga (< milium): ble sarrasin - * servir Dieu - to serve God - Gott dienen. Ut
buckwheat - Buchweizen. TIRABOSCHI, Memor. quicumque ad gradus ecclesiasticos condigne
Modenesi, p. 15 (a. 813). CD. Langob., no. 419 ascendere voluerit, unusquisque intellegeret
col. 709 D (a. 905/906, Brescia). TORELLI,Carte qualiter in eo gradu, ubi constitutus est, Deo mi-
Reggiane, p. 23 5 (s. x). litare et se ipsum valeret custodire. Concil. Rem.
militare: r. (cf. voc. miles sub 2 sq.): chevaucher a. 813, c. 3, Cone., II p. 254. 6. absol.: servir
- to ride on horseback - reiten. Cum . . . per comme moine - to serve as a monk - als
unam leugam militassent. Chron. Mauriniac., lib. Monch dienen. Monachorum quattuor esse ge-
2 c. 14, ed. MIROT,p. 53. 2. (cf. voc. miles sub nera ... Prim um coenobitarum, hoe est monaste-
7) accomplir le service vassalique, etre vassal - riale, militans sub regula vel abbate. Benedicti
to perform vassalian service, to be a vassal - regula, c. 1. Legatur ei haec regula per ordinem
vasallitische Dienste leisten, Vasall sein. Parentes et dicatur ei: Ecce !ex sub qua militare vis. lb.,
ejus ... [eum] regiam introduxerunt in aulam c. 5 8. 7. ecclesiae, in ecclesia, ad ecclesiam:
atque regi Francorum eum ... militaturum com- accomp/ir le service ecclesiastique, s'acquitter
mendaverunt. DONAT.,V. Ermenlandi, c. 1, SRM., d'une fonction ecclesiastique - to perform divine
V p. 684. Sicut et illae res ac facultates, de quibus service, to discharge an ecclesiastical office - den
vivunt clerici, ita et illae sub consecratione inmu- Gottesdienst abhalten, ein Kirchenamt versehen.
nitatis sunt de quibus debent militare vasalli. Non licere clericum in duarum pariter civitatum
Epist. synod. Caris. a. 858, c. 7, Capit., II p. 432 ecclesiis militare Coll. Quesnell., MIGNE, t. 5 6
I. 30. 0. archiepiscopus ... locum ... in manus col. 542 A. Hie ab ineunte aetate sua ecclesiae
predicti E. et E. seu A .... tradidit in proprieta- militavit. Lib. pontif., Bened. II, ed. MoMMSEN,
tem usque in finem vite illorum ea ratione ut ipse p. 203. In ecclesia Senense ad calica militavi.
A. quamdiu vivat ad sedem Juvavensem militet. PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, p. 1 2 ( a. 71 5). Si quis
Trad. Juvavens., cod. Odalberti, no. 31 (a. 927), sive a clerico sive ab aliquo militante admoni-
MILITARE 886 MILITARIS

tionem susceperint. Lex Rom. canon. compta, c. Lobiens., c. 7, SS., XXI p. 3 13. 5 mansos ... jure
56, ed. MoR, p. 49. [Chrodegangus] normam eis beneficii militaris possidebat. WIEGAND, UB.
[sc. canonicis] instituit qualiter in ecclesia mi- Strassburg, no. 107 p. 88 (a. 1156). Omnis pro-
litare deberent. PAUL.DrAc., G. episc. Mett., SS., prietas A. cujusdam ingenui militis nostri et uxoris
II p. 268. De clericis qui ... ad ecclesiam seu ad ejus G. cum beneficio militari. 0PPERMANN,Rhein.
episcopum non militant. Guidonis capit. (a. 889- Urk.stud., Ip. 443 no. 6 (spur. s. xii, Koln). 2.
891), II p. 106. 8. transit., aliquem: asservir, d'un vassal, vassalique - of a vassal, vassalian
vouer au service - to make subservient - unter- - eines Vasallen, vasallitisch. Proceres sibimetipsi
tan, dienstbar machen. In quo [monasterio] sub militari servimine subditos. Trad. s. Petri Juvav.,
monachico habitu ... filiam nostram devotissime no. 1 (a. 1004), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., Ip. 254.
militavimus. TROYA, CD. Longob., I no. 18 Praeclari proceres militari jure protomartyri
p. 56 (a. 714, Pavia). 9. aliquem: faire cheva- Stephano servientes. Ann. Quedlinb., a. 1024,
lier, adouber - to knight - zum Ritter schlagen. 55., III p. 89. Nobilitate militari [i. e. vassis]
S. xiv. IO. aliquid (cf. voc. militia sub 2): gagner ac familia utriusque partis id adprobantibus.
comme salaire - to earn - verdienen. Quicquid BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, no. 14 3 3a, II p. 29 3
militare poterat, aut [advenis et monachis] in ele- sq. (a. 1034). Beneficia que militari obsequio
mosinam dabat aut captivorum in praetia dis- erga . . . pontificem deservivit. REDLICH, Trad.
trahebat. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 10, SRM., IV p. 677. Brixen, no. 135 p. 51 (a. 1050-1065). Militaris
militaris (adj.): I. d'un chevalier, chevaleresque - disciplinae munia observare sacramenti militaris
of a knight, knightly - eines Ritters, ritterlich. religione cogerentur. LAMPERT. HERSFELD., ad
Unus ad obsequium abbatis ... semper et ubique a. 1075, ed. HOLDER-EGGER,p. 233. Secundum
presto assit more ingenuitatis et militaris manus. militaria sacramenta, quibus ... obligati teneban-
BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 193 p. 223 tur. V. Balderici Leod., c. 9, SS., IV p. 728. Milites
(a. 970-977). A pueritia militari disciplina saeculi, beneficia temporalia a temporalibus
instructus. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, I no. dominis accepturi, prius sacramentis militaribus
363 (a. 1035-1055). Puer longe adhuc infra mi- obligantur. Ivo CARNOT.,sermo 23, MIGNE, t. 162
litares annos. LAMPERT.HERSFELD.,ad a. 1076, col. 604. Sibi eos [sc. majores provinciae] ...
ed. HOLDER-EGGER,p. 273. Quousque militaribus sacramento militari conjunxit. JOCUND., Trans!.
armis inheserit. MENZEL-SAUER, Nassauisches UB., Servatii, c. 21, SS., XII p. 99. 3. feodo-vas-
I no. 128 p. 70 (a. 1071, Mainz). Vir, homo mi- salique - concerning a vassal's fief - das Lehen
litaris: chevalier - knight - Ritter. Quidam mi- eines Vasallen betreffend. Ex rebus sibi jure here-
litaris homo. BoDMANN, Rheingauische Altert., I ditario sive militari beneficio [pertinentibus]. D.
p. 92 (a. 1009). GERBERT.,epist. 208, ed. HAVET, Roberti II reg. Fr. (a. 1005/1006), CHEVRIER-
p. 197. Filio suo aeque [ac pater) militari viro. C:HAUME,Ch. de Dijon, II no. 23 5. Ab episcopo
EKKEH.URAUG., Chron., a. 1070, SS., VI p. 200. requireret beneficium ipsa vel filius vel filia ...
Cum innumerabilibus tarn nobilium quam in- Quod si ... ab episcopo non requisierint militari
fimorum militaribus viris. Ann. s. Disibodi, a. jure ... Infeod. comit. Hanoniae a. 1071, Const.,
1075, SS., XVII p. 7. Vir quidam militaris. Trad. I no. 441. Post vitam ipsius ejus uxor [beneficium]
s. Georgii, no. 7, SS., XV p. 1008 (a. 1083). H. eodem militari jure retineat. PHILIPPI,Osnabr. UB.,
frater F. comitis Westfaliae, vir militaris. Chron. no. 188 p. 162 (a. 1080). Villam ... a comite B.
reg. Colon., a. 1 II 1, ed. WAITZ, p. 50. Militaris ... jure militari tenebat. DuvIVIER,Hainaut, p. 512
ordo: la chevalerie - the knighthood - (a. II 14/n 15 ). A rege L. muneris militaris
Ritterstand. Edicto regio omnibus qui de militari et paterne hereditatis donum [sc. comitatus
ordine valebant accitis. RICHER., lib. I c. 57, ed. Flandriae] adeptus. WALTER.TERUAN., c. 5, SS.,
LATOUCHE,I p. 110. Uxorem de militari ordine XII p. 541. 4. d'un "ministerialis" - of a "mi-
sibi imparem duxerit. lb., lib. 4 c. II, II p. 160. nisterialis" - eines "ministerialis". Prima [fami-
Qui in militari ordine potiores erant [oppos.: lia] ministerialis, que etiam militaris directa
principes]. lb., c. 28, p. 188. Libri feudor., anti- dicitur. Chron. Ebersh., c. 3, SS., XXIII p. 433
qua, tit. 6 § 7, ed. LEHMANN,p. 18. Plerosque 1. 3 5. Militares ministri. GERHOH., De aedif. Dei,
militaris ordinis ad se ... vocabat [oppos.: c. 51, PEz, II p. 461. Tam mancipiis quam et mili-
principes Saxoniae]. BRUNO MERSEB., c. 37, ed. taribus utriusque sexus hominibus. ZAPf; Mon.
WATTENBACH, p. 24 sq. Beneficium militare: fief anecd. hist. Germ., p. 467. Familia tota, sive mi-
d'un chevalier-vassal - knight's fee - Ritter- litaris sive censualis vel et servilis. D. Lud. Pii
lehen. Tam ex beneficiis militaribus quam ex (spur. s. xii, Ebersheim), BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae,
nostro indominicato. LEPINOIS-MERLET, Cart. de no. 442 p. 2 7 5. Viri militares qui dicuntur mi-
Chartres, I no. 8 (ea. a. 949). Militari beneficio nisteriales. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 263 (spur. s. xiii
ha beam ... decem ex vobis ditatos. RATHER.,Itin., in.). 5. de l'etat, de l'autorite laique - of the
c. 4, MIGNE, t. 1 3 6 col. 5 8 5 A. Pene omni a ... state, of lay power - des Staats, der weltlichen
in beneficium militare delegavit. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Macht. Ecclesiastica disciplina et militari soluta
MILITARIS MILITIA

[ablat.] ... regio ... vastata est. Conv. Suession. 5. service vassalique - vassalian service -
a. 8 53, c. 5, Cap it., II p. 26 5. Subst. mascul. Vasallenpflicht. Praedia ... his qui miliciam
militaris: I. chevalier - knight - Ritter. Arma exercerent concessit. ANSELM., G. episc. Leod.,
militaribus apta [ei praebuit]. Ooo CLUNIAC.,V. c. 29, SS., VII p. 206. Marcham ejus Boemico
Geraldi, lib. I c. 3, AASS., Oct. VI p. 312 E. duci [imperator] in praemium exactae militiae
Quidam S. militaris. VAN LOKEREN,Ch. de Gand, dedit. LAMPERT.HERSFELD., ad a. I 07 5, ed.
no. 57 p. 53 (a. 982). Ab agricolis ad mili- HOLDER-EGGER, p. 232. Publica militiae vasallus
tares ... ascendit. BRUNOMERSEB.,c. I 6, p. 11. munera justae non renuat. GUNTHER.,Ligurin.,
GRANDIDIER, Alsace, II p. I 2 7. Marchio A., egregie lib. 8 v. 608, MIGNE, t. 2I2 col. 447 c. 6. la
indolis juvenis et militaris. ANNALISTA SAxo, ad condition de chevalier - the status of a knight
a. n26, SS., VI p. 763. 2. vassal - vassal - - der Stand eines Ritters. Et conjugium et mili-
Vasall. Nullum ei per vos aut militares ecclesiae ciae cingulum ... , quanto magis regnum, abdi-
vestrae praestiteris suffragium. Epist. synodalis care censeretur. LAMPERT. HERSFELD.,ad a. 1073,
concilii ap. Saponarias a. 859, MANSI, t. 15 col. p. 162. Virtute militiae circumquaque famosus.
530 D. [Villae] ubi aliqui militares s. Richarii Chron. s. Andreae Castri Camerae., lib. 3 c. 8,
beneficii quidpiam habebant. HARIULF.,Chron., SS., VII p. 541. Nepotes admodum enutritos et
lib. 3 c. 3, ed. LOT, p. 94. 3. "ministerialis". tandem militia precinctos. GALBERT.,c. 13, ed.
Nullum de militari familia sine justa sociorum PIRENNE,p. 23. Armis militiae depositis. MENZEL-
suorum deliberatione dampnet . . . Qui militares SAUER, Nassauisches UB., I no. 13 9 p. 79
vel alio nomine ministeriales optimo jure per- (a. 1091, Mainz). Deposito secularis militie cin-
fruantur quo Fuldenses vel Augenses pociuntur. gulo . . . seipsum s. Pancratio obtulit. SCHMIDT,
D. Karo/in., I no. 219 (spur. s. xii, Ottobeuren). UB. Hochst. Halberstadt, I no. 136 p. 101 (a.
militatio: action de servir comme vassal - per- n12). Similia ORTLIEB.,lib. I c. 5, SS., X p. 74.
formance of vassalian service - Er/ii/lung vasal- A militia pellantur. Frid. I imp. const. de incend.
litischer Pflichten. Fidem obsequentis famulatus a. n86, c. 20, Const., I no. 318. Cum G. anno-
et militationis facientes spoponderunt . . . Duoo, rum esset circiter 16 et instaret tempus milicie
lib. 4 c. 68, ed. LAIR, p. 222. Ibi pluries. ejus. G1SLEBERT. HANON.,c. 34, ed. VANDERKINDERE,
militia: I. aide, appui - help, support - Hilfe, p. 67. 7. la condition d'un vassal - the status
Unterstiitzung. Adjuvante ei, ut credo, diaboli- of a vassal - der Stand eines Vasallen. Si in mili-
cae partis militia. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 8 tia qualibet patria militaverimus. WARTMANN, UB.
c. 34. 2. salaire, gain - wages, earnings - S.-Gallen, I no. 146 p. 138 (a. 797). Numquam
Lohn, Verdienst (cf. Dig., 31, 1, 22 et 32, 1, 102 deseruimus militiae vestrae servitutem. PASCHAS.
in fine). Relicta defuncti ... res ... tamquam pro- , RADBERT., Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 17, ed. DDMMLER,
prias retenebat, dicens: Militia haec fuit viri mei. p. 86. Regem adeunt atque fidem [leg. fidam?]
GREGOR.TURON., lib. 8 c. 39. Quae de illa [i. e. pacti miliciam jurant. RICHER., lib. 2 c. 28, ed.
illis, sc. in episcopi thesauro repertis] iniquitatis LATOUCHE, Ip. 168. Sese ei committens fidem pro
militia erant. lb., lib. 10 c. 19 in fine. 3. sae- militia accomodat. lb., lib. 3 c. II, II p. 20.
cularis militia: ''la carriere civile (par opposition Omnibus . .. in miliciam a rege susceptis.
a la vocation ecclesiastique) - secular career - THIETMAR.,lib. 5 c. 12, ed. HoLTZMANN,p. 234.
weltliche Laufbahn. Relicta saeculari militia Quos ... suscepturus erat in militiam. ADALBOLD.,
monastyrio expetivit. lb., lib. 7 c. 1. [Episcopus] V. Heinrici, c. 3, SS., IV p. 684. 8. /'ensemble
militias saeculares exercere non cessabat. lb., lib. des compagnons armes - the aggregate retainers
8 c. 39. 4. ~fonction, en part. fonction publique - Gesamtheit der bewaffneten Gefolgsleute.
- offi,ce, esp. a public one - Arnt, besonders Omnes pariter cum sua militia corruerunt. BEDA,
ein offentliches. Quos militiae fascibus ... sustol- Hist. eccl., lib. 2 c. 5. Occisus est ibi inter alios
litis. AvIT., epist. 78, Auct. ant., VI pt. 2 p. 93. de militia ejus [sc. regis] juvenis vocabulo I. lb.,
Illa nobis [sc. regi Burgundionum] magis claritas lib. 4 c. 20. Quanto sunt amplius latronibus con-
putaretur quam vestra [sc. imperatoris] per mili- stipati, tan to potentiores ... Sed quamvis militia
tiae titulos porrigeret celsitudo. lb., epist. 9 3, augeatur ... PASCHAS. RADBERT.,o. c., lib. 2 c. 15,
p. 100. M. a rege G. patriciatum promeruit; de p. 83. 9. armee feodale formee par les vassaux
cujus militiae origine altius quaedam repetenda d'un seigneur - feudal army consisting of a
potavi. GREGOR.TURON., lib. 4 c. 42. Fori, loci baron's vassals - Lehensaufgebot eines Lehens-
militiaeque perscribtione [i. e. praescriptione] herrn, das aus seinen Vasallen besteht. Acies
[exclusa]. TrAoER, Pap., no. 16 p. 322 (ea. Coloniensis atgue Trajectensis militiae ... fugit.
a. 600, Ravenna). Spee.: <lignite de cour - court WALTRAMN.,lib. 2 c. 28, ed. ScHWENKENBECHER,
dignity - Hofamt. In palatio habere militiam ... p. 99. Non sine militia comitis Cameracum
licentiam non habebunt. Concil. Clippiac. a. 626/ intrare. G. Gerardi II Camerae., c. 2, SS., VII
627, c. 10, Cone., Ip. 198. Palatinam militiam ... p. 498 I. 18. 10. {'ensemble des vassaux qui
administravit. V. Valentini, H. de Fr., III p. 41 I. dependent d'un meme seigneur - the aggregate
MILITARE 886 MILITARIS

tionem susceperint. Lex Rom. canon. compta, c. Lobiens., c. 7, SS., XXI p. 313. 5 mansos ... jure
56, ed. MoR, p. 49. [ChrodegangusJ normam eis beneficii militaris possidebat. WIEGAND, UB.
[sc. canonicis] instituit qualiter in ecclesia mi- Strassburg, no. 107 p. 88 (a. 1156). Omnis pro-
litare deberent. PAUL DrAc., G. episc. Mett., SS., prietas A. cujusdam ingenui militis nostri et uxoris
II p. 268. De clericis qui ... ad ecclesiam seu ad ejus G. cum beneficio militari. 0PPERMANN,Rhein.
episcopum non militant. Guidonis capit. (a. 889- Urk.stud., Ip. 443 no. 6 (spur. s. xii, Kain). 2.
891), II p. 106. 8. transit., aliquem: asservir, d'un vassal, vassalique - of a vassal, vassalian
vouer au service - to make subservient - unter- - eines Vasallen, vasallitisch. Proceres sibimetipsi
tan, dienstbar machen. In quo [monasterio] sub militari servimine subditos. Trad. s. Petri Juvav.,
monachico habitu ... filiam nostram devotissime no. 1 (a. 1004), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., Ip. 254.
militavimus. TROYA, CD. Longob., I no. 18 Praeclari proceres mili tari j ure protomartyri
p. 56 (a. 714, Pavia). 9. aliquem: faire cheva- Stephano servientes. Ann. Quedlinb., a. 1024,
lier, adouber - to knight - zum Ritter schlagen. SS., III p. 89. Nobilitate militari [i. e. vassis]
S. xiv. IO. aliquid (cf. voc. militia sub 2): gagner ac familia utriusque partis id adprobantibus.
comme salaire - to earn - verdienen. Quicquid BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, no. 14 3 8", II p. 29 3
militare poterat, aut [advenis et monachis] in ele- sq. (a. 1034). Beneficia que militari obsequio
mosinam dabat aut captivorum in praetia dis- erga . . . pontificem deservivit. REDLICH, Trad.
trahebat. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 10, SRM., IV p. 677. Brix en, no. 1 3 5 p. 5 1 (a. 10 5 0-106 5). Militaris
militaris (adj.): r. d'un chevalier, chevaleresque - disciplinae munia observare sacramenti militaris
of a knight, knightly - eines Ritters, ritterlich. religione cogerentur. LAMPERT. HERSFELD., ad
Unus ad obsequium abbatis ... semper et ubique a. 1075, ed. HOLDER-EGGER,p. 233. Secundum
presto assit more ingenuitatis et militaris manus. militaria sacramenta, quibus ... obligati teneban-
BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 193 p. 223 tur. V. Balderici Leod., c. 9, SS., IV p. 728. Milites
(a. 970-977). A pueritia militari disciplina saeculi, beneficia temporalia a temporalibus
instructus. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, I no. dominis accepturi, prius sacramentis militaribus
363 (a. 1035-1055). Puer longe adhuc infra mi- obligantur. Ivo CARNOT.,sermo 23, MrGNE, t. 162
litares annos. LAMPERT.HERSFELD.,ad a. 1076, col. 604. Sibi eos [sc. majores provinciae] ...
ed. HOLDER-EGGER,p. 273. Quousque militaribus sacramento militari conjunxit. JOCUND., Trans!.
armis inheserit. MENZEL-SAUER, Nassauisches UB., Servatii, c. 21, SS., XII p. 99. 3. feodo-vas-
I no. 128 p. 70 (a. 1071, Mainz). Vir, homo mi- salique - concerning a vassal's fief - das Lehen
litaris: chevalier - knight - Ritter. Quidam mi- eines Vasallen betreffend. Ex rebus sibi jure here-
litaris homo. BoDMANN, Rheingauische Altert., I ditario sive militari beneficio [pertinentibus]. D.
p. 92 (a. 1009). GERBERT.,epist. 208, ed. HAVET, Roberti II reg. Fr. (a. 1005/1006), CHEVRIER-
p. 197. Filio suo aeque [ac pater] militari viro. CHAUME,Ch. de Dijon, II no. 2 3 5. Ab episcopo
EKKEH.URAUG.,Chron., a. 1070, SS., VI p. 200. requireret beneficium ipsa vel filius vel filia ...
Cum innumerabilibus tarn nobilium quam in- Quod si ... ab episcopo non requisierint militari
fimorum militaribus viris. Ann. s. Disibodi, a. jure ... Infeod. comit. Hanoniae a. 1071, Const.,
1075, SS., XVII p. 7. Vir quidam militaris. Trad. I no. 441. Post vitam ipsius ejus uxor [beneficium]
s. Georgii, no. 7, SS., XV p. 1008 (a. 1083). H. eodem militari jure retineat. PHILIPPI,Osnabr. UB.,
frater F. comitis Westfaliae, vir militaris. Chron. no. 188 p. 162 (a. 1080). Villam ... a comite B.
reg. Colon., a. 1n1, ed. WAITZ, p. 50. Militaris ... jure militari tenebat. DuvrvIER, Hainaut, p. 512
ordo: la chevalerie - the knighthood - (a. 1114/r II 5 ). A rege L. muneris militaris
Ritterstand. Edicto regio omnibus qui de militari et paterne hereditatis donum [sc. comitatus
ordine valebant accitis. RICHER., lib. 1 c. 57, ed. Flandriae] adeptus. WALTER.TERUAN., c. 5, SS.,
LATOUCHE,I p. 110. Uxorem de militari ordine XII p. 541. 4. d'un "ministerialis" - of a "mi-
sibi imparem duxerit. lb., lib. 4 c. 11, II p. 160. nisterialis" - eines "ministerialis". Prima [fami-
Qui in militari ordine potiores erant [oppos.: lia] ministerialis, que etiam militaris directa
principes]. lb., c. 28, p. 188. Libri feudor., anti- dicitur. Chron. Ebersh., c. 3, SS., XXIII p. 433
qua, tit. 6 § 7, ed. LEHMANN,p. 18. Plerosque I. 35. Militares ministri. GERHOH., De aedif. Dei,
militaris ordinis ad se ... vocabat [oppos.: c. 51, PEz, II p. 461. Tam mancipiis quam et mili-
principes Saxoniae]. BRUNO MERSEB., c. 3 7, ed. taribus utriusque sexus hominibus. ZAPF, Mon.
WATTENBACH, p. 24 sq. Beneficium militare: fief anecd. hist. Germ., p. 467. Familia tota, sive mi-
d'un chevalier-vassal - knight's fee - Ritter- litaris sive censualis vel et scrvilis. D. Lud. Pii
lehen. Tam ex beneficiis militaribus quam ex (spur. s. xii, Ebersheim), BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae,
nostro indominicato. LEPINOIS-MERLET, Cart. de no. 442 p. 275. Viri militares qui dicuntur mi-
Chartres, I no. 8 (ea. a. 949 ). Militari beneficio nisteriales. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 263 (spur. s. xiii
ha beam ... decem ex vobis ditatos. RATHER.,Itin., in.). 5. de l'etat, de l'autorite lai'que - of the
c. 4, MrGNE, t. 13 6 col. 5 8 5 A. Pene omnia ... state, of lay power - des Staats, der weltlichen
in beneficium militare delegavit. FOLCUIN.,G. abb. Macht. Ecclesiastica disciplina et militari soluta
MILITARIS 887 MILITIA

[ablat.] ... regio ... vastata est. Conv. Suession. 5. service vassalique - vassalian service -
a. 853, c. 5, Capit., II p. 265. Subst. mascul. Vasallenpfiicht. Praedia .. . his qui miliciam
militaris: I. chevalier - knight - Ritter. Arma exercerent concessit. ANSELM.,G. episc. Leod.,
militaribus apta [ei praebuit]. Ooo CLUNIAC.,V. c. 29, SS., VII p. 206. Marcham ejus Boemico
Geraldi, lib. 1 c. 3, AASS., Oct. VI p. 312 E. duci [imperator] in praemium exactae militiae
Quidam S. militaris. VANLoKEREN,Ch. de Gand, dedit. LAMPERT.HERSFELD.,ad a. 1075, ed.
no. 57 p. 5 3 (a. 982). Ab agricolis ad mili- HOLDER-EGGER, p. 23 2. Publica militiae vasallus
tares . . . ascendit. BRUNOMERSEB.,c. 1 6, p. 11. munera justae non renuat. GUNTHER.,Ligurin.,
GRANDIDIER, Alsace, II p. 12 7. Marchio A., egregie lib. 8 v. 608, MIGNE, t. 2I2 col. 447 c. 6. la
indolis juvenis et militaris. ANNALISTA SAxo, ad condition de chevalier - the status of a knight
a. 1126, SS., VI p. 763. 2. vassal - vassal - - der Stand eines Ritters. Et conjugium et mili-
Vasall. Nullum ei per vos aut militares ecclesiae ciae cingulum ... , quanto magis regnum, abdi-
vestrae praestiteris suffragium. Epist. synodalis care censeretur. LAMPERT. HERSFELD., ad a. 1073,
concilii ap. Saponarias a. 8 59, MANSI,t. 15 col. p. 162. Virtute militiae circumquaque famosus.
530 D. [Villae] ubi aliqui militares s. Richarii Chron. s. Andreae Castri Camerae., lib. 3 c. 8,
beneficii quidpiam habebant. HARIULF.,Chron., SS., VII p. 541. Nepotes admodum enutritos et
lib. 3 c. 3, ed. LOT, p. 94. 3. "ministerialis". tandem militia precinctos. GALBERT.,c. I 3, ed.
Nullum de militari familia sine justa sociorum PIRENNE,p. 23. Armis militiae depositis. MENZEL-
suorum deliberatione dampnet .. . Qui militares SAUER, Nassauisches UB., I no. 139 p. 79
vel alio nomine ministeriales optima jure per- (a. 1091, Mainz). Deposito secularis militie cin-
fruantur quo Fuldenses vel Augenses pociuntur. gulo . . . seipsum s. Pancratio obtulit. SCHMIDT,
D. Karolin., I no. 219 (spur. s. xii, Ottobeuren). UB. Hochst. Halberstadt, I no. 136 p. IOI (a.
militatio: action de servir comme vassal - per- n12). Similia ORTLIEB.,lib. I c. 5, SS., X p. 74.
formance of vassalian service - Erfiillung vasal- A militia pellantur. Frid. I imp. const. de incend.
litischer Pfiichten. Fidem obsequentis famulatus a. n86, c. 20, Const., I no. 318. Cum G. anno-
et militationis facientes spoponderunt . . . Duoo, rum esset circiter I 6 et instaret temp us milicie
lib. 4 c. 68, ed. LAIR, p. 222. Ibi pluries. ejus. GISLEBERT. HANON.,c. 34, ed. VANDERKINDERE,
militia: I. aide, appui - help, support - Hilfe, p. 67. 7. la condition d'un vassal - the status
Unterstiitzung. Adjuvante ei, ut credo, diaboli- of a vassal - der Stand eines Vasallen. Si in mili-
cae partis militia. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 8 tia qualibet patria militaverimus. WARTMANN, UB.
c. 34. 2. salaire, gain - wages, earnings - S.-Gallen, I no. 146 p. 138 (a. 797). Numquam
Lohn, Verdienst (cf. Dig., 31, 1, 22 et 3 2, 1, 102 deseruimus militiae vestrae servitutem. PASCHAS.
in fine). Relicta defuncti ... res ... tamquam pro- . RADBERT., Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 17, ed. D-OMMLER,
prias retenebat, dicens: Militia haec fuit viri mei. p. 86. Regem adeunt atque fidem [leg. fidam?]
GREGOR.TURON.,lib. 8 c. 39. Quae de illa [i. e. pacti miliciam jurant. RICHER.,lib. 2 c. 28, ed.
illis, sc. in episcopi thesauro repertis] iniquitatis LATOUCHE, Ip. 168. Sese ei committens fidem pro
militia erant. lb., lib. 10 c. 19 in fine. 3. sae- militia accomodat. lb., lib. 3 c. II, II p. 20.
cularis militia: ~-1acarriere civile (par opposition Omnibus ... in miliciam a rege susceptis.
a la vocation ecclesiastique) - secular career - THIETMAR.,lib. 5 c. 12, ed. HOLTZMANN, p. 234.
weltliche Laufbahn. Relicta saeculari militia Quos ... suscepturus erat in militiam. ADALBOLD.,
monastyrio expetivit. lb., lib. 7 c. I. [Episcopus] V. Heinrici, c. 3, SS., IV p. 684. 8. ['ensemble
militias saeculares exercere non cessabat. lb., lib. des compagnons armes - the aggregate retainers
8 c. 39. 4. ~fonction, en part. fonction publique - Gesamtheit der bewaffneten Gefolgsleute.
- office, esp. a public one - Amt, besonders Omnes pariter cum sua militia corruerunt. BEDA,
ein offentliches. Quos militiae fascibus ... sustol- Hist. eccl., lib. 2 c. 5. Occisus est ibi inter alios
litis. Avn., epist. 78, Auct. ant., VI pt. 2 p. 93. de militia ejus [sc. regis] juvenis vocabulo I. lb.,
Illa nobis [sc. regi Burgundionum] magis claritas lib. 4 c. 20. Quanta sunt amplius latronibus con-
putaretur quam vestra [sc. imperatoris] per mili- stipati, tan to potentiores ... Sed quamvis militia
tiae titulos porrigeret celsitudo. lb., epist. 9 3, augeatur ... PASCHAS. RADBERT., o. c., lib. 2 c. 15,
p. 100. M. a rege G. patriciatum promeruit; de p. 83. 9. armee feodale formee par les vassaux
cujus militiae origine altius quaedam repetenda d'un seigneur - feudal army consisting of a
potavi. GREGOR.TURON., lib. 4 c. 42. Fori, loci baron's vassals - Lehensaufgebot eines Lehens-
militiaeque perscribtione [i. e. praescriptione] herrn, das aus seinen Vasallen besteht. Acies
[exclusa]. TJADER, Pap., no. 16 p. 322 (ea. Coloniensis atque Trajectensis militiae . . . fugit.
a. 600, Ravenna). Spee.: <lignite de cour - court WALTRAMN., lib. 2 c. 28, ed. ScHWENKENBECHER,
dignity - Hofamt. In palatio habere militiam ... p. 99. Non sine militia comitis Cameracum
licentiam non habebunt. Concil. Clippiac. a. 626/ intrare. G. Gerardi II Camerae., c. 2, SS., VII
627, c. 10, Cone., Ip. 198. Palatinam militiam ... p. 498 1. 18. IO. ['ensemble des vassaux qui
administravit. V. Valentini, H. de Fr., III p. 4 I I. dependent d'un meme seigneur - the aggregate
MILITIA 888 MILLETUM

vassals subordinate to a baron - Gesamtheit der -

Ritterschlag. S. xiv. 16. •·le service de Dieu,
Vasallen eines Herren. Pontifices, si quid ad usus la condition de celui qui s'est voue au service de
militie exhibendum est, sic exhibeant. PASCHAS. Dieu - divine worship, the status of one devoted
RADBERT.,lib. 2 c. 3, p. 65. [Abbatiae s. Dionysii] to divine worship - Gottesdienst, Stellung eines
militiae curam [rex] per majorem domus ... geri Mannes, der sich dem Gottesdienst verschrieben
disponens. HINCMAR., Ann. Bertin., a. 867, ed. hat. [Sanctimoniales] postquam se Domino in hac
WAITZ, p. 86. Militiam coenobii ... , id est militia devinxerint. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 8,
vassallos ejusdem abbatis, ... in hostem ire com- Cone., II p. 444. Si contigerit quad unus eorum
pellant. D. Arnulfs, no. 15 5 (a. 897). Accla- [fratrum] ecclesiasticae miliciae sit mancipatus.
mationibus procerum militiaeque Francorum Capit. Olonn. mund. a. 825, c. 4, Ip. 330. Relicta
sublimatus [in regem]. FLODOARD.,Ann., a. 948, spiritualis militie exercitia. DE LEPINOis-MERLET,
ed. LAUER, p. 112. Monachorum turba et sibi Cart. de Chartres, no. 8 p. 79 (ea. a. 949 ).
satis fida ecclesiae milicia. FoLCUIN., G. abb. milities: armee - army- Heer. Talis milicies scan-
Lobiens., c. 2 5, SS., IV p. 66 I. 22. Curtes quae sis ratibus intrat pelagus. Encom. Emmae, lib. 2
regni erant ... , militiam et castra. Pasch. II pap. c. 5, ed. CAMPBELL,p. 20.
promiss. a. III1, Const., I no. 85 p. 139. Quel- militissa: femme de souche chevaleresque - a
quefois, avec les vassaux libres on y comprend woman of knightly birth - Frau aus einem
Jes "ministeriales" - sometimes the "ministe- Rittergeschlecht. S. xiv.
riales" as well as the free vassals are included - millarola, meill-, -air-, -er-, -eir-: mesure de liquides
zuweilen werden "ministeriales" sowie freie - a liquid measure - Fliissigkeitsmaf. S. xiii,
Vasallen mit eingeschlossen. Itinera hostilia cum Marseille.
milicia episcopali ... perageret. GERHARD.AUGUST., mille-artifex: diable - devil - Teufel. V. Menelei
V. Udalrici, c. 3, SS., IV p. 389. A clero et a (s. xii?), lib. 1 c. 13, SRM., V p. 143. Addit. ad
populo et a meliori et majori parte aecclesias- ADALBERTI vitam s. Heinrici imp. (s. xiii in.), SS.,
ticae militiae electus. BERTHOLD. AuG., Ann., IV p. 819 col. 1 I. 35.
a. 1078, SS., V p. 309. Iterum a. 1079, p. 323. millenarius (adj.}: * qui contient mi/le - contain-
ADALBERT.MOGUNT., JAFFE, Bib/., III p. 5 9 3. ing a thousand - ein Tausend umfassend.
Quicunque de militia Osnaburgensis curiae sive Subst. mascul. millenarius: officer qui commande
liber sive ministerialis existens. ERHARD, Reg. mille soldats, puis gouverneur de province -
Westf., II no. 252 p. 41 (a. 1146). II. une official in command of a troop of a thousand
armee composee essentiellement de chevaliers - soldiers, later head of a province - Kommandeur
an army mainly of knights - ein Heer, das vor- einer Tausendschaft, spater Verwalter einer
wiegend aus Rittern besteht. Wilelmus Norman- Provinz. Chez Jes Vandales - with the Vandals
norum comes . . . assumpta magna militia mare - bei den Wandalen: Fuit hie Vandalus de illis
pertransiit. Chron. s. Andreae Castri Camerae., quos millenarios vacant. VICTOR VIT., Persec.
lib. 2 c. 32, SS., VII p. 537. 12. chevalerie, Vandal., lib. 1 c. 10, CSEL., t. 7 p. 13. Chez Jes
!'ensemble des chevaliers d'une region determinee Visigoths - with the Visigoths - bei den
- knighthood, the aggregate knights of a defi- Westgoten: Ad millenarium vel ad comitem ci-
nite country - Ritterschaft, alle Ritter eines be- vitatis aut judicem referre non differant. Cod.
stimmten Gebiets. Laudata illa et cunctis seculis Euric., c. 3 22. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 1 § 26
praedicata Lothariensis militia. FoLCUIN., G. abb. (alibi in hac lege "thiuphadus" vocatur}. Ism.,
Lobiens., c. 25, SS., IV p. 66 I. 20 Nos ... clerus, Etym., lib. 9 c. 3. Chez les Ostrogoths - with
populus atque militia, elegimus virum [in epis- the Ostrogoths - bei den Ostgoten: CASSIOD.,
copum]. H. de Lang.3, V no. 234 col. 468 (a. Var., lib. 5 c. 2 7. Ibi saepius. Id., Hist. trip., lib.
1053, Le Puy). Militiam Anglici regni rex 6 c. 3 5, MIGNE, t. 69 col. 1054 D. Chez Jes Francs
Willelmus conscribi fecit et 60 millia militum - with the Franks - bei den Franken: WALAHFR.,
invenit. ORDER.VITAL, lib. 7 c. I 1, ed. LE PREVOST, Exord., c. 32, Capit., II p. 516 l. 7. Subst. neutr.
III p. 201. Placentinorum militia egressa eos [sc. millenarium: 1. millenaire, periode de mille ans
Cremonensesl ad certamen provocaverat quad - period of a thousand years - Zeitraum van
modo vulgo turnementum vacant. RAHEWIN.,G. tausend Jahren. PRIMAS., In Apocal. comment.,
Friderici, lib. 4 c. II, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,p. 246. MIGNE, t. 68 col. 914 D. 2. poids de mille livres
13. fief de chevalier - knight's fee - Ritterlehen. - weight of one thousand pounds - Gewicht
Recognovit se tenere ... castrum de P. ... , item ... von tausend Pfund. [Signum] in quo duo mil-
omnes militias que ab ipso tenentur, ubicumque lenaria metalli et sexcentae librae fuerit. HELGALD.,
sint. Arch. hist. de la Gironde, III p. 25 no. 96 V. Roberti, c. 26, H. de Fr., X p. III D. 3.
(a. 1274, Gascogne). 14. ordre de chevalerie millier - one thousand - ein Tausend. Unum
- order of chivalry - Ritterorden. Militia millenarium de allectiis. Priv. Alex. III pap. a.
Templi Dei. Mm.LER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. II8o, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 306 p. 274.
419 p. 377 (a. II57). 15. adoubement - dub milletum, v. miletum.
MILLIARE MINARE

milliare, mili-, -arium: I. *un mille - a mile - c. 2, ed. PRou, p. 129. 2. redevance pour le
eine Meile. 2. un millenaire - period of a thou- mesurage du sel - salt measurage due - Abgabe
sand years - Zeitraum van tausend jahren. 3. fur das Abmessen van Salz. BouRGIN, Soissons,
un millier - one thousand - ein Tausend. p. 407 no. 2 (a. n41).
Miliare sepiarum venditum de bet .. . AuDOUIN, 2. minagium (< 2. mina): travail minier force -
Ree. de Poitiers, p. 54 no. 28 § 15 (s. xii ex.). compulsory mining labour - Zwangsarbeit in
milvellus, v. mulvellus. einem Bergwerk. Ab omni terreno servitio, talliis,
mimologus, mimilogus: ~-comedien, jongleur - auxiliis, minagiis, fossagiis, avenagiis, gardis ...
comedian, juggler - Schauspieler, Jongleur. V. BRUNEL, Actes de Pontieu, p. III no. 74 (a. n19).
prima Amandi, c. 20, SRM., V p. 444. I. minare, menare (< minari): I. *pousser, mener
I. mina (< hemina): I. une mesure de capacite des animaux - to drive animals - Tiere treiben.
pour Les cereales - a dry measure - ein 2. ~-conduire un vehicule - to drive a vehicle
Getreidemaf DC.-F., V p. 390 col. I (eh. a. - ein Fuhrwerk fahren. 3. conduire une armee
1140, Beauvais). lb., col. 2 (eh. a. 1141, Parisis). - to lead an army - ein Heer fuhren. Imperator
Priv. Eugen. III pap. a. 1145, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, exercitum contra C. minabat. ANAST. BrnL,
Acta, I no. 200 p. 182 (Troyes). Phil. II Aug. Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 199. Iterum p. 269.
reg. Fr. priv. pro Bituric. a. n81/n82, c. 12, Postremam catervam Boamundus sollerter
Actes, no. 40. 2. cuite d'une emine de ble - minavit. FULCHER.CARNOT.,lib. 1 c. 23 § 1, ed.
as much bread as is baked from a "hemina" of HAGENMEYER, p. 255. 4. gouverner un vaisseau
grain - die Menge Brat, die van einer "hemina" - to steer a ship - ein Schiff steuern. Conto
Getreide gebacken werden kann. V. Lanfranci, quo navem minavit. BRUNO QuERFURT., V.
AASS., Jun. IV p. 621 col. 1. 3. droit de Adalberti, c. 25, SS., IV p. 608 I. 19. 5. remos:
mesurage du ble - right of corn measurage - ramer - to row - rudern. Debent minare remos.
das Recht, Getreide abzumessen. Concessimus CD. Langob., no. 126 col. 224 B (ea. a. 83 5,
communie [Compendii] minas nostras in per- Limonta). 6. propulser, actionner - to propel,
petuum tenendas. Ch. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1179, set in motion - antreiben, in Bewegung setzen.
LucHAIRE,Inst. monarch., II p. 326 no. 24. 4. Offero ... aquarium ... , rem jamdicte ecclesie
une mesure de liquides - a liquid measure - introeundum ipsa aqua ad minandum ipso
ein Flussigkeitsma(J. Ordo Ambros. (ea. a. 113 o ), molinum. CD. Cavens., I no. 61 p. 76 (a. 865).
MuRATORI,Antiq., IV col. 873. 7. contraindre a un travail force - to put to
2. mina, mena (celt.): I. minerai - ore - Erz. compulsory labour - zu Zwangsarbeit notigen.
Locum ... ad fodiendam minam plum bi con- Omnes parentes suos in ipsa angaria minabant
gruum. D. Lud. Pii a. 816, H. de Fr., VI p. 498. pro servos. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 5 8 p. 207
2. miniere - ore-mine - Erzmine. Argenti fodine (a. 854, Valva). Non habeat licentiam hominem
et mine aliorum metallorum. MuRATORI,Antiq., vel peculium in angaria minare. CAPASSO, Mon.
VI col. 62 B (a. n83). Dedit ... terciam partem Neapol., I p. 5 (a. 944). 8. '~chasser, expulser
de sua mina ad faciendum ferrum. Cod. Laures- - to drive away - fortjagen. Spee.: evincer un
ham., no. 3701c (a. 780/781), ed. GLOCKNER, III tenancier de sa tenure - to expel a land-tenant
p. 193. from his holding - einen Pachter von seinem
3. mina (< minari): guet-apens - ambush - Pachtgut vertreiben. Si eum ... menare volueris.
Hinterhalt. Ebruinus ... Ermfredo Franco minas ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 57 p. 184
parat rebusque propriis tollere [i. e. spoliare] (a. 735/736, Siena). Si ... ante suprascripto con-
disponit. Contin. ad FREDEG.,c. 4, SRM., II stitutum [i. e. terminum] ... minare presumpse-
p. 170 (hausit e Lib. hist. Fr., ubi: insidias parare rimus. CD. Langob., no. 374 col. 621 C (a. 897,
desimulat). Milano). Si exinde menare aut expellere voluero.
4. mina (e loco VERG.,Aen. 4, 88, male intellecto). GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 36 (a. 898). 9. causam:
Plural. minae: creneaux - battlements - Zinnen. poursuivre, gerer - to pursue, take in hand -
Murum ... laesissent et minas desuper dilapi- verfolgen, in die Hand nehmen. Deveas maenare
dando plures diruissent. FULCHER.CARNOT.,lib. omnis causas nostra[s] cum eum tamquam nos
3 c. 17 § 4, ed. HAGENMEYER, p. 663. Iterum ipsi. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 72 p. 218
c. 22 § 3, p. 730. (a. 740, Bergamo). Peragere debeam et minare
I. minagium (< I. mina, cf. voc. heminagium): [causas] pariter tamquam per proprias meas
I. redevance pour le mesurage du ble - corn causas. TROYA,IV no. 718 p. 658 (a. 757). De
measurage due - Abgabe fur das Abmessen van aliis personis vel rebus habeat sicut suum pro-
Getreide. DC.-F., V p. 390 col. 3 (eh. a. 1048, prium menandum et gubernandum. CAPASSO,I
S.-Jean-d' Angely). Cons. Vindocin. (s. xi med.), p. 152 (a. 832-839). Omnia in bicem [i. e. vicem]
ap. BouREL,Vie de Bouchard, p. 3 8. Lud. VI reg. nostram ipso menatis et contendites [i. e. menetis
Fr. priv. pro Stampens. a. n23, Ordonn., XI et contendatis]. CD. Cavens., I no. 71 p. 93
p. 3 4. Lud. VII reg. Fr. priv. pro Lorriac. a. I I 5 5, (a. 872).
 MINARE MINISTER

2. minare, mineare (< 2. mina): I. creuser des (a. rro3). Bovum minatores. HAUTHALER-MARTIN,
mines - to practise mining - Stollen graben. Salzb. UB., II no. 114 p. 183 (s. xii).
Facient de praedictis duabus partibus [nemoris] 2. minator, mineator, miniator, mini tor ( < 2.
quicquid voluerint extirpando, minando, arando, minare): I. mineur - miner - Grubenarbeiter.
metendo. DC.-F., V p. 391 col. 3 (eh. a. 1211, S. xiii. 2. sappeur - sapper - Befestigungs-
Bourgogne). 2. aller a la sape - to sap - eine arbeiter. S. xiii.
Sappe, einen Grabenkopf, ausheben. Incipientes minellus (< r. mina): mesure de capacite - a solid
minare instar talparum conantur invadere civi- measure - Hohlmafs. S. xiii.
tatem. GUILLELM. DE Pomo LAURENTII, c. 41, ed. minera, v. minarium.
BEYSSIER, p. 161. 3. transit.: saper - to sap - mineralis (adj.) (< minarium): mineral - mineral
untergraben. Certantque minare arte sibi nota - mineralisch. S. xiii.
latus et fundamina turris. GUILLELM.BRITO, minerius, v. r. minarius.
Philipp., lib. 7 v. 703, ed. DELABORDE, p. 204. mineta, v. 2. minata.
minarium, me-; -ne-; -ria, -ra (< 2. mina): I. mi- miniare: re/ever en vermeillon - to touch up with
nerai - ore - Erz. Minerae, aquae et similia red colour - mit roter Farbe auffrischen. S. xiii.
quae in locis civium inveniuntur. Ch. Rogerii I minimellus: petit doigt - little finger - kleiner
reg. Sic. a. rr29, MuRATORI,Ser., VI col. 623. Finger. Articulus ille quern medici auricularem,
Quod si in illis [terris] vel sub illis quid inven- vulgus vero minimellum noncupant. V. Walarici,
tum fuerit, ut est maria, minaria, scallia, argen- c. 10, SRM., IV p. 164.
tum et aurum, omne metallum. RoussEAU, Actes ministellus = ministerialis, subst. ("menestrel -
de Namur, no. 9 (a. rr54). 2. mmtere - ore- minstrel - Spielmann").
mine - Erzmine. D. Lothaire, no. 46 p. 106 minister: I. dignitaire du palais royal - royal court
(a. 981). 0PPERMANN,Rhein. Urkundenst., I dignitary - Wiirdentrdger am Konigshof. Cum
p. 437 no. 2 (s. x, Koln). Hist. de Languedoc3, nos in palatio nostro una cum episcopis, obti-
V no. 125 col. 273 (ea. a. 972, Toulouse). matibus caeterisque palatii nostri ministris resi-
Concedimus ... omnes minerias totius episcopa- deremus. D. Merov., no. 41 (a. 663). Minister
tus Lodovensis, quecumque jam aperte vel post- regis [i. e. major domus]. V. Balthildis vetustior,
modum aperiende sunt. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 242 c. 3, SRM., II p. 48 5 col. r. [Rex] accitis ad se
(a. 1188), Ip. 297. Dedit ... mineriam ferri quae tribus ministris suis, A. camerario et G. comite
sita est supra Mosam. MIRAEUS,I p. 720 (eh. stabuli et W. comite palatii, praecepit . . . Ann.
a. 1192, Liege). 3. sape - sap - Sappe, Gra- q. d. Einhardi, a. 782, ed. KuRZE, p. 6r. Palatini
benkopf. S. xiii. ministri. Episc. ad Lud. rel. a. 829, c. 32, Capit.,
I. minarius, minerius (< r. minare): gardeur d'ani- II p. 39. Consiliarii et dignitatis vestrae [sc. im-
maux, patre, berger, vacher - herdsman - Hirte. peratoris] ministri. lb., c. 59, p. 49 I. 20. Quic-
Hist. de Languedoc 3 , VIII no. 7 5 col. 4 1 2 quid .. . cuiquam ministrorum injungendum
(a. rr91). erat expediebat. EGINHARD.,V. Karoli, c. 24.
2. minarius (< 2. minare): sapeur sapper - Divisionem thesaurorum ... coram amicis et mi-
Befestigungsarbeiter. RIGORD., ad a. 1189, ed. nistris suis . . . fecit. lb., c. 3 3. Ministri aulici.
DELABORDE, p. 9 5. AsTRON., V. Lud. Pii, c. 58, SS., II p. 643.
I. minata, menata (< r. minare): I. !'action de Constituite ministros palatii qui Deum cog-
chasser, d'ebranler des animaux - rousing up noscant, ament et metuant. Epist. synod. Caris.
animals - Aufstobern von Tieren. Animalia per a. 8 5 8, c. 12, Cap it., II p. 4 3 6 I. 26. Per hos
sua menata heos [?] dicere habuisset [i. e. per- ministros omni tempore [palatium] gubernabatur.
didisset], et ipsa animalia per sua menata aliquas HrNCMAR., Ordo pal., c. 13. Pour l'epoque
mortas [i. e. mortua] fuerant. F. Andegav., no. post-carolingienne, a titre d'exemple - for post-
24, Form., p. 12. 2. pate - dough - Teig. Carolingian times, e. g. - his die nachkarolingi-
Furnile ... ubi coquerent pauperes homines suas sche Zeitz. B.: Cunctis ministris palatii videntibus
minatas. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 160 multisque Francigenis principibus presentibus. D.
p. 18 5 (a. 1056-1060). Phil. le', no. 44 (a. 1065-1069). 2. officier
2. minata, mineata, mineta (< r. mina): l'etendue public - state official - Staatsbeamter. Juniores
de terre qu'on ensemence d'une emine de ble - comitum vel aliqui ministri rei publice. Capit.
the amount of land sown with a "hemina" of Mantuan. II a. 813, c. 6, I p. 197. Judex publi-
corn - die Ackerfiache, die mit einer "hemina" cus seu ministri publici. Concess. gen er. (a. 8 2 3? ),
Getreide eingesdt werden kann. BERTRAND, Cart. c. 2, p. 320. A ministris rei publicae distringan-
d'Angers, I no. 320 p. 365 (ea. a. 1100). tur. Capit. Olonn. eccles. I a. 825, c. 8, p. 327.
I. minator (< r. minare): gardeur d'animaux, Quicumque comes vel quilibet publicus minister.
anier, vacher - driver of animals, herdsman - Lud. II capit. Pap. a. 8 50, c. 1, ib., II p. 86. Nil
Tiertreiber, Hirte. Asinum cum minatore ejus. ab eis quisquam publicus minister exigere pre-
GERMAIN,Cart. de Montpellier, no. 100 p. 207 sumat. D. Ludov III reg. a. 900, UGHELLI,II col.
MINISTER MINISTER

2 5 5. Ad cujuscumque regalis ministri quicquam In nullis M. hospitantibus aliquis praepositorum

inde ministerium pertineret. D. Ludwigs d. vel ministrorum nostrorum aliquas justitias vel
Kindes) no. 30 (a. 904). Nullus ... dux, marchio, exactiones inferre audeat. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr.
comes, vicecomes aut aliquis rei publicae mi- a. rr17, FLEUREAU, Antiq. d'Estampes, p. 483
nister. D. Ottos I.) no. 3 56 (a. 968). De jure sq. F. minister de Bruxella. MIRAEUS,I p. 17 4
nostro et ministrorum nostrorum in jus et (a. 1134). 8. "ministerialis". Praedium ... mi-
dominationem episcopi Leodiensis et ministro- nistri nostro P. . .. in proprium tradidimus. D.
rum ejus ... transfundimus. D. Ottos II., no. 308 Heinrichs III.) no. II 3 (a. 104 3 ). De clericorum
(a. 983). Comites reliquosque publici juris mi- et ministrorum prediis et beneficiis. DRONKE,CD.
nistros. D. Heinrichs III.) no. 291 (a. 1052). 3. Fuld., no. 764 p. 371 (a. 1069). Omnes ministri
sous-ordre d'un comte - a count's subordinate ad episcopatum [Paderborn] pertinentes. ERHARD,
- Unterbeamter eines Grafen. (Comites] mi- Reg. Westf, I no. 151 p. 118 (a. 1060-1076).
nistros, quos vicarios et centenarios vocant, jus- Presentibus laicis liberis ... ; assistentibus etiam
tos habere debent. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, ministris testibus idoneis. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
c. 21, Cone., II p. 278. Ut placita publica vel se- I no. 387 p. 444 (a. 1092). Etiam ib., no. 433
cularia nee a comite nee a nullo ministro suo vel p. 495 (a. rr16); no. 435 p. 497 (a. rr17); no.
judice in ecclesia ... tenea[n]tur. Capit. Mantuan. 488 p. 542 (a. 1136). TABOUILLOT, Hist. de Metz)
II a. 813, c. 4, I p. 196. Comites ... timentes III p. ro9 (a. rr30). Exceptis feodis 2 liberorum
Deum et justitiam diligentes per se ministros con- ... et 4 ministrorum. SLOET,OB. Gelre, no. 259
stituant. Epist. synod. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 12, II p. p. 253 (a. 1131). Ipsi milites qui dicuntur mi-
4 3 7. 4. appariteur judiciaire - beadle - nistri. GERHOH., De aedif. Dei, c. 1 3, PEz, II
Buttel. Minister episcopi et minister comitis pt. 2 p. 289. 9. artisan membre d'un corps de
justificent reos et leges aequaliter dividant. DC.- metier - craftsman belonging to a trade corpo-
F., V p. 395 col. 3 (a. 1015, Beauvais). 5. mem- ration - Handwerker, der Mitglied einer Zunft
bre de la domesticite, dignitaire de cour - ist. De omnibus istis ministeriis nullus homo debet
household official, court dignitary - Mitglied des illorum ministerium facere nisi illi qui ministri
Hofhalts, ho-fischer Wiirdentrager. Monachi in sunt. Honor. civ. Pap. (ea. a. ro27), c. 17, SS.,
monasterio qui vicibus ordinantur praepositi, XXX p. 1457. 10. ~·ecclesiastique d'un ordre
decani, portarii, cellerarii ceterique ministri. Stat. inferieur au pretre, en part. diacre - ecclesias-
Rhispac. (a. 799/800), c. 40, Capit., I p. 230. tic below the order of priest, esp. deacon -
Ministris curie: A. dapifero, W. pincerna, G. pane- Geistlicher van niederen Weihen als der Priester,
tario; ministerialibus ... MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. besonders Diakon. Ministri altaris Dei. Admon.
Utrecht, I no. 444 p. 397 (a. 1165). 6. soldat gener. a. 789, c. 72, Capit., I p. 59. Cultus di-
domestique (le "thegn" anglosaxon) - thane - vinus per ministrorum insolentiam saepe prove-
Thane. BIRCH, Cart. Saxon., I no. 22 p. 40 nisset conlapsus. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 836, c. 48,
(a. 664). Ibi saepe. L. minister regi amicissimus. Cone., II p. 750. De simplici ministrorum et sa-
BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 2 c. 9 (versio anglosax. cerdotum ornatu. Concil. Carisiac. a. 8 3 8, ib.,
auctore ALFREDO: cyninges thegn). Etiam lib. 3 c. p. 776. ecclesiastique d'un ordre inferieur
1 r. ~-
14. Id., Hist. abb., c. 1 et 8, PLUMMER, p. 364 au diacre - ecclesiastic below the order of dea-
et 37r. Id., Epist. ad Egbert., c. 13, ib., p. 416. con - Geistlicher van niederen Weihen als ein
Unus ex ministris, pontifici nostro valde devo- Diakon. Ministros ecclesiae, id est subdiaconum,
tus, quern ille ab ... incunabulis enutrivit. EDD. lectorem, exorcistam, acolitum, ostiarium. Lex
STEPH.,V. Wilfridi, c. 47, ed. RAINE,Ip. 66. 7. Baiwar., tit. 8. 12. ecclesiastique subalterne (par
agent domanial, regisseur de domaine - mano- rapport a l'eveque OU a un pretre) - subordi-
rial officer, estate manager - Verwalter eines nate ecclesiastic (in relation to the bishop or a
Domane, eines Fronhofs. Servitium cotidianum priest) - untergeordneter Geistlicher (im
... semper fecisset sicut alii ministri nostri de nos- Verhaltnis zum Bischof oder einem Priester). In
tris curtibus faciunt. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I vestra [sc. episcopi] aut ministrorum vestrorum
no. 229 p. 212 (a. 806). Si episcopus aut mi- sacri ordinis praesentia. Karoli M. ad Ghaerbald.
nistri episcoporum pro criminibus colonos flagel- epist. (a. 802-805), Capit., I p. 241 1. 23. Si
laverint. Ca pit. missor. Suession. a. 8 5 3, c. 9, nescientibus episcopis aut abbatibus ministri
Capit., II p. 269. De 43 villis de omni conlabo- eorum, quilibet videlicet in clero, hoe fecisse con-
ratu ... pars nona a ministris ipsarum villarum vincuntur. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, c. 7, Cone.,
... tribuatur. D. Arnulfs, no. 3I (a. 888). Illius II p. 2 7 5. Presbiteris extra monasterium sit locus
loci minister cuicumque ex familia mansum ilium et ecclesia, ubi cum ministris suis habitent et
dederit. Lex fam. Wormat. (a. 1023-1025 ), divinae servitutis obsequium expleant. Concil.
Const., I no. 4 3 8, c. 2. Villae ejusdem minister Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 27, ib., p. 4 5 5. Ibi ab epis-
ministerium a praeposito et fratribus teneat. copo - id est in civitate - sive a suis bene doc-
VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 6 (a. 1085). tis ministris ... instruantur de sacris lectionibus
MINISTER MINISTERIALIS

et <livinis cultibus et sanctis canonibus. BENED. Cod. trad. West{., Ip. 6 (a. 851). 3. relatif a
LEVITA,lib. 3 c. 231, LL., II pt. 2 p. rr6. Et per ['organisation domaniale - concerning mano-
municipalem archipresbiterum et [per] reliquos rial management - die Fronhofverwaltung be-
ex presbiteris strenuos ministros procuret epis- treffend. Nemine inquietante, non abbate nee ulla
copus [ut peccata confiteantur]. Synod. Pap. ministeriali vel etiam judiciaria potestate. D.
a. 850, c. 6, Capit., II p. 118 I. 29. 13. sub- Charles III le Simple, no. 38 (a. 901). Curtem ...
stitut de l'eveque, of/icier de /'administration cum ministerialibus hominibus subnotatis: K. cum
episcopate (choreveque, archipretre, archidiacre) uxore sua et filiis et cum omnibus sibi in minis-
- a bishop's substitute, episcopal officer ("cho- terium commissis. D. Ludw. d. Kind., no. 64
repiscopus", archpriest, archdeacon) - Stell- (a. 908). 4. ministerialis homo, vir: qui appar-
vertreter des Bischofs, bischofiicher Beamter tient a la classe des "ministeriales" - belonging
(Chorbischof, Erzpriester, Erzdiakon). Ministros to the "ministeriales" class - zur Gruppe der
vero, id est archipresbyteros et archidiaconos ... "ministeriales" gehorend. Inter ministeriales
tales constituat [episcopus] qui oderint avaritiam. homines sunt mansa 13. Urbar. Maurimonast. (s.
HINCMAR.REM., ap. BALUZE,Capit., II col. 624- xi in.), PERRIN,Essai sur la fortune de Marmoutier,
Episcoporum ministros, id est chorepiscopos, p. 15 4. Exceptis ministerialibus ejus hominibus.
archipresbiteros et archidiaconos. Episc. ad ERHARD,Reg. West{, I no. 95 p. 76 (a. 1018).
Lud. re., c. ro, p. 324. Presbyteri ... debitam Castrum . . . cum ministerialibus viris et eorum
dispensam archipresbyteris aut episcoporum beneficiis. lb., II no. 19 8 p. 4 (a. 1126, Korvei).
ministris convehant. Capit. Tolos. a. 844, c. 3, Familia ministerialis que etiam militaris directa
II p. 256. 14. eveque (formule d'humilite) - dicitur. Chron. Ebersheim., c. 3, SS., XXIII
bishop (humility formula) - Bischof (Demuts- p. 4 3 3 l. 3 5. 5. propre a la classe des "mini-
formel). Ego G. Dei misericordia Trajectensis steriales" - specific to the "ministeriales" class
ecclesie humilis minister et episcopus. MuLLER- - charakteristisch fur die Gruppe der "ministe-
BouMAN, I no. 320 p. 293 (a. 1126). 15. tout riales ". Quedam mulier ... venit in potestatem
membre du clerge - any member of the clergy s. Emmerammi per aliam mulierem [i. e. pro alia
- jeder Angehorige des Klerus. Aecclesias Dei muliere] nomine L., que pro ea tradita est,
earumque ministros ... fovere et defensare <lignum utraque cum omni ministeriali jure. WmEMANN,
duximus. D. Friedr. I., no. 130 (a. rr55). Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 674 p. 327 (ea. a. 1090-
ministerialis (adj.): r. *(d'un serf) employe dans 109 5 ). Quendam de suis familiaribus ... ad jus
la domesticite du maitre - (of a serf) serving in ministeriale ... super altare delegavit. Trad. Garst.,
his master's household - (von einem Unfreien) no. 136, UB. d. L. ob der Enns, I p. 164.
im Ho/halt des Herren dienend. De aldius et [Femina] ministeriali jure potiretur. WENCK,Hess.
servus menisteriales [i. e. de aldiis et servis mi- Landesg., II, UB. no. 44 p. 53 (a. no5, Hersfeld).
nisterialibus]. De illos vero menisteriales dicimus Gerhardus sub ministeriali jure ad s. Liudgerum
qui docti, domui nutriti aut probati sunt. Edict. pertinens. Trad. Werdin., ed. CRECELIUS,t. 7
Rothari, c. 76 (oppos.: servi rusticani, ib., c. ro3 ). p. 19 (ea. a. 1110). Curiam Gerberti ... que prius
De servo minsteriale occiso. Si quis servum ministerialis exstitit, .. . liberiorem constitui.
alienum ministerialem occiserit, probatum ut BEYER, UB. Erfurt, I no. 13 p. 5 (a. 1120).
supra aut doctum ... De alio vero minesteriale, [Feminam] quandam sibi in beneficium a s.
qui secundus ei invenitur, tamen nomen mines- Emmerammo ... injuste usurpaverat, sed pos-
teriale habet ... lb., c. 131 (oppos.: servus mas- tea ... ministeriali jure remisit. WIDEMANN,o. c.,
sarius, bubulcus, servus rusticanus, c. 13 2 sqq. ). no. 754 p. 352 (ea. a. 1120). Tradidit manci-
Si quis servum ministerialem in mortis periculum pium unum ... ad ministeriale servitium. Trad.
inmiserit. Recapit. leg. Sal, text. cod. Montispess., Ebersperg., no. 194, ed 0EFELE,p. 39 (s. xii med.).
c. 1 r. Si quis hominem misterialem in pelago 6. (cf. voc. ministerium sub 2 3) qui sert au culte
inpinxerit. lb., text. cod. Paris. lat. 4629, c. 13. - for divine service -- fur den Gottesdienst.
Servum . . . lectum ministerial em sive expedi- Donavit calices ministeriales. Lib. pontif., Silv.,
tionalem. Lex Burgund., tit. ro c. r (oppos.: ara- ed. MoMMSEN,p. 48. [Episcopus consecrationem
torem aut porcarium). Sic tamen ... volo de servis ecclesiae] ita per ordinem compleat sicut in libro
vel mancipias minesterialis. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. ministeriali habetur. Synod. Celchyt. a. 816,
Longob., II no. 214 p. 241 (a. 768, Lucca). 2. c. 2, MANSI, t. 14 col. 3 5 6. Subst. mascul.
(d'une tenure) concede a un agent domanial - (quandoque femin., vide infra sub 9) ministeri-
(of a tenancy) granted to a manorial agent - alis, ministralis, ministrallus, misterialis, mistralis:
(von einem Pachtgut) einem Hofbeamten ver- I. serviteur employe dans la domesticite du
liehen. Sunt mansi ingenuiles 3 1 et dimidius. maitre, de statut personnel libre ou non - ser-
Solvunt de hostilicio ... , absque ministerialibus vant active in his master's household, whether
6. Irminonis polypt., br. 13 c. 99. Curtiferos 2 personally free or unfree - freier oder unfreier
cum beneficiis ministerialibus 4. FRIEDLANDER, Diener im Haushalt seines Herren. Cum tuis [sc.
MINISTERIALIS MINISTERIALIS

regis] ministerialibus bonas fabulas habueris. verit. Lex Sal., tit. IO addit. 4, text. Herold.
Epp., III p. 458 l. 41 (ea. a. 645). Stabula vel Accolabus, mancipiis ... , libertinis, ministerialis
coquinae atque pistrina seu torcularia studiose ... [form. pertin.]. F. Turon., addit. 2, Form.,
praeparatae fiant, quatenus ibidem condigne p. 160. Mancipiis, ministerialibus, libertis, acco-
ministeriales nostri officia eorum bene nitide per- labus ... [form. pertin.]. BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae,
agere possint. Ca pit. de villis, c. 41. Ut unus- no. 127 p. 68 (a. 735-737, Murbach). 2. En
quisque judex . . . bonos ha beat artifices, id est dehors du menage seigneurial, le "ministerialis"
fabros ferrarios et aurifices vel argentarios, est employe parfois pour des services de mes-
sutores, tornatores, carpentarios, scutarios, pis- sager. - Outside the household the ,,ministeri-
catores, aucipites ... , saponarios, siceratores ... , alis" sometimes performs messenger service. -
pistores ... , retiatores ... necnon et reliquos mi- Aufserhalb des Hofhalts leisten "ministeriales"
nisteriales. lb., c. 4 5. Ministeriales non invenimus, manchmal Botendienste. F. Salisburg., no. 39,
aurifices neque argentarios, ferrarios neque ad Form., p. 448. Plus souvent il est en charge d'un
venandum neque in reliquis obsequiis. Brev. ex., office domanial. - More often he acts as a mano-
c. 29, Capit., I p. 25 5. [Ministri comitum] mi- rial bailiff. - Haufiger client er jedoch als grund-
nisterialibus missorum nostrorum earn [dispensam herrlicher Beamter. Quicquid fratres vel illorum
in tractoria contentam] reddant. Capit. Tusiac. ministeriales elegerint [de quodam fundo], li-
a. 865, c. 16, II p. 332. Ministerialibus fratrum, beram faciendi habeant potestatem. D. Arnulfing.,
pistoribus videlicet et cocis, ortulanis et carpen- no. 13 p. 101 (a. 717-739). Colonicas in G.
tariis, fullonibus et portariis. GRANDIDIER, Alsace, quern ministerialis noster B. in beneficio habuit.
Ip. 232 (a. 1031, Strasbourg). A cottidianis claus- Test. Abbonis a. 739, CIPOLLA,Mon. Novalic., I
tri ministerialibus. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. p. 28. Domini eorum [sc. episcopi et abbates]
244 p. 299 (a. 973). Viles ministeriales. Ruodlieb, qui eos [sc. homines eorum] domi remanere per-
fragm. 5 v. 179 (oppos.: officiales). 11s'agit d'un miserint, vel ministeriales eorum qui ab eis pre-
individu libre clans le texte suivant - the follow- cium acceperunt. Capit. missor. de exerc. prom.
ing passage refers to a freeman - folgende Stelle a. 808, c. 5, Ip. 137. [Ministeriales episcoporum
bezieht sich auf einen Freien: Complacitatio inter et abbatum] hi sunt: falconarii, venatores, telo-
T. episcopum et Richperonem suum ministeri- nearii, praepositi, decani ... Capit. de rebus exerc.
alem. Quidam igitur liber nomine Richpero una a. 8 II, c. 4, p. I 6 5. Si quis praepositus aut mi-
cum uxore sua E. tradiderunt ... WIDEMANN, Trad. nisterialis res ecclesiae, quas praevidere debet,
S.-Emmeram, no. 170 p. 129 (a. 894-930). Le concesserit. Karoli M. capit. in libri Papiensis c.
mot s'emploie egalement pour le moine en charge 121 serv., p. 217. Cum ministerialibus duobus,
d'un office domestique - a monk filling a house- id est forstario et decano. Irminonis polypt., br.
hold post in a monastery is so styled - das Wort 13 c. 99. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 20, II p. 319. De
wird auch for einen Monch verwendet, der im meme en parlant d'un moine charge d'une obe-
klosterlichen Haushalt eine Aufgabe erfollt. dience. - As well for a monk in charge of an
Ministeriales, id est camerarius, cellerarius et "oboedientia". - Ebenso for einen Monch, der
senescalcus. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. r c. r, eine "oboedientia ", ein geistliches Arnt, innehat.
ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 5 2. Prepositus ceterique mi- Quosdam homines nostros de villa F. ... nostros
nisteriales nequaquam fiant nisi ex ipsis fratribus ministeriales, monachos videlicet et laicos, sepius
per electionem eorum et consensu abbatis. D. illuc directos adisse cum muneribus et servitiis,
Charles le Chauve, no. 430, II p. 462 I. 20 (a. ut aliquid terre sibi concederent. D'HERBOMEZ,
877). S. Bonefacii ministerialis fratrum. BEYER,I Cart. de Gorze, no. 114 p. 207 (a. 977). 3.
no. 163 p. 228 (a. 923). Mais surtout on designe officier du palais royal - royal court official -
par "ministeriales" des non-libres qui jouissent Beamter am Konigshof Venatores et falconarii
d'un statut superieur a celui des serfs ordinaires vel reliqui ministeriales qui nobis in palatio
- however, the word is used more frequently adsidue deserviunt. Capit. de villis, c. 47. Alii
with regard to unfree persons of a higher rank ministeriales fuissent, et [leg. ut?] ostiarius, sac-
than that of common serfs - haufiger wird das cellarius, dispensator, scapoardus .. . HINCMAR.,
Wort auf Unfreie von hoherem Rang als die ein- Ordo pal., c. 17. Souvent ii s'agit de dignitaires
fachen Leibeigenen benutzt. Fiscum . .. cum ... du palais d'un rang eleve. - Often important
servis, inquilinis, libertis, ministerialis, preter illos court dignitaries are meant. - Oft handelt es
quos nos ingenuos esse precipimus. D. Merov., sich um hohe hofische Wiirdentrager. Inluster vir
no. 5 (a. 5 5 8). Ministeriales nostros post se A. menesterialis noster. D. Merov., no. 68 p. 60
retinere videtur. DESIDER.CADURC.,lib. 2 epist. 2, (a. 69 5 ). Missi nostri qui episcopi vel abbates vel
Epp., III p. 204. Si quis majorem, infestorem [leg. comites sunt ... Vassi vero nostri et ministeriales
infertorem], scantionem, mariscalcum, stratorem, qui missi sunt ... Capit. missor. a. 817, c. 26,
fabrum ferrarium, aurificem sive carpentarium, p. 291. Agentes vel ministeriales nostri indicent
vinitorem vel porcarium vel ministerialem fura- quid de hac inquisitione factum habeant. Capit.
MINISTERIALIS MINISTERIALIS

de disc. pal. Aquisgr. (ea. a. 820?), c. 8, p. 298. urbanorum et totius populi c1v1tatis pet1c1one
Ad tres ministeriales: senescalcum, buticularium [i. e. Augsburg]. D. Friedr. I., no. 147 (a. u56).
et comitem stabuli . . . pertinebat. HINCMAR., 6. sous-ordre d'un comte, appariteur judiciaire
o. c., c. 23. Etiam ib., c. 26; c. 32. Puis, le rang - a count's subordinate, beadle - Untergebener
d'un "ministerialis" royal est concede comme eines Grafen, Gerichtsdiener. Jubente comite vel
titre honorifique a des personnalites qui ne resi- ministerialibus ejus propter se redimendum
dent pas continuellement a la cour. - Later the pretium dederunt. Capit. missor. de exerc. prom.
grade of a royal "ministerialis" is being granted a. 808, c. 6, I p. 138. Duces et eorum juniores,
as a title of honour to great men who do not gastaldii, vicarii, centenarii seu reliqui ministe-
permanently attend. - Spater wird der Rang riales. Karoli M. epist. ad Pippin. (a. 8o6-8rn),
eines "ministerialis" als Ehrentitel an Grofse ver- p. 21 i. Ali us census ab eis neque a comite neque
liehen, die nicht standig am Konigshof leben. a junioribus et ministerialibus ejus exigatur. Lud.
Matfridus fidelis ministerialis noster. D. Loth. Pii canst. de Hisp. I a. 8 I 5, c. 1, p. 262. Cap it.
imp. a. 845, BEYER,I no. 71 p. 79. Fidelem quen- legib. add. a. 818/819, c. 16, p. 284- Juniores
dam nostrum Berengarium comitem et ministe- ac ministeriales vestri [sc. comitum]. F. imp., no.
rialem nostrum. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 87 15, Form., p. 297. [Advocatus] cum ministeria-
(a. 846). Similia no. u9 (a. 849). Wito minis- libus ... [reos] castiget. Const. Caris. de mon. a.
terialis regis fuit, princeps super omnes forestes. 861, Capit., II p. 302 I. 24. [Filius comitis mor-
D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 152 (ea. a. 874). tui] cum ministerialibus ipsius comitatus ... eun-
Fideli ac dilecto presbitero necnon ministeriali dem comitatum praevideat. Capit. Caris. a. 877,
nostro nomine R. D. Karls III., no. 38 (a. 881). c. 9, p. 3 58. Tales comites et sub se judices
E. dilectus episcopus [Pataviensis] et ministerialis constituere de bet ... et sub se hujusmodi minis-
noster. D. Arnulfs, no. 76 (a. 890). Propter peti- teriales substituant. HINCMAR.,Ordo pal., c. 10.
tionem A. vasalli ac ministerialis nostri. D. [Res] quas H. ministerialis predicti comitis ...
Konrads I., no. 28 (a. 916). H. Dei sacerdos tune habere videbatur. D. Ludw. d. Kind., no. 3 3
simulque ministerialis nostrae sublimitatis, ex quo (a. 904). 7. agent domanial, regisseur de do-
vocatur justiciarius. D. Charles le Simple, no. maine - manorial officer, estate manager -
rn9 (a. 921). 4. officier public - state official Verwalter einer Domane, eines Fronhofs (cf. sub
- Staatsbeamter. De comitibus vel centenariis, 2). Ut nullus ... ejusdem loci ministerialis ... ali-
ministerialibus nostris. Capit. missor. gener. a. quam presumat facere inquietudinem. D. Charles
802, c. 40, I p. 99. Cunctis ministerialibus rem le Simple, no. 62 (a. 909). [Monachorum] mi-
publicam administrantibus. D. Lud. Pii a. 822, nisteriales omnes res suprascriptas potestative
H. de Fr., VI p. 532 E. Omnibus episcopis, abba- teneant. D. Ludw. d. Kindes, no. 3 5 (a. 904).
tibus, comitibus, vicariis, centenariis seu ceteris Dum ministerialis jam dicti loci debuit esse, quasi
ministerialibus nostris. F. imp., no. 5 2, Form., sub censu sibi detinuit et usurpavit. D. Louis TV,
p. 3 2 5. Sicut usque nunc eaedem possessiones ad no. 4 (a. 936). Ministralis vel missi [leg. missus]
nos [i. e. regem] et nostros ministeriales aspecta- abbatissae que [i. e. qui] ibi [sc. in curte] modo
bant. Coll. Sangall., no. 2, p. 3 97. Ut comites et est. D. Berengario II, no. 3 p. 3 oo (a. 9 51). Ligna
missi ac vassi nostri et ministeriales regni nostri in nostro foresto ... , ministerialium nostrorum
... juste omnes ... judicent. Cap it. Pist. a. 869, omni molestia remota, ... concedentes. D. Ottos
c. 11, II p. 336. Nullum censum nostre parti seu II., no. 152 (a. 977). Advocatum quern ipsa
publico ministeriali persolvant D. Guido, no. I I [abbatissa] elegerit aut suos ministeriales. D.
p. 30 1. 8 (a. 891). [Rex] missos suos direxit Heinrichs II., no. 44 (a. 1003). Coram archiepis-
nomine ... et ceteros ministrales. D. Rodulfi I reg. copo vel advocato suo aut aliis ministerialibus ...
a. 908, ROTH, Cart. de Lausanne, no. 175. Publici [causal incipiatur. Ib., no. 139 (a. rno7). Advo-
ministeriales Brixiensis comitatus . . . placita cus- catus vel ministerialis ecclesiae, quern episcopus
todire, mansionatica facere . . . querebant. D. sibi elegerit aut constituerit. Ib., no. 43 8
Berengario I, no. 112 p. 287 1. 15 (a. 916). Nemo (a. rn2 I). Ministerialis ipsius ecclesie .. . presit
inibi publicis ministerialibus teneat placitum aut predicto comitatui ac de ejus utilitatibus provi-
mansionaticum faciat. Ib., no. I 3 7 p. 3 5 3 1. I 6 deat. Ib., no. 440 (a. rn21). Advocatum et mi-
(a. 922). Nullus dux, marchio, comes, vicecomes nisteriales quos episcopus et fratres ... eidem loco
vel aliquis ministerialis. D. Ugo, no. 17 p. 49 prefecerint. D. Konrads II., no. 4 (a. rn24).
(a. 928). Precor ... reges, principes, comites atque VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 81 p. 183
omnes ministeriales, ut istam sententiam ... obser- (a. III6). 8. tenancier servile astreint a des ser-
vent. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, no. 72 p. 61 vices specialises, soit domestiques, soit doma-
(a. 941-954). Villa ... immunis maneat ab omni niaux - land-tenant of servile status bound to
querela comitis sive regalium ministerialium. D. perform specialized services of a household or
Lothaire, no. 42 (a. 977). 5. officier urbain - manorial character - abhangiger Pachter, der
city official - stadtischer Beamter. Ministerialium bestimmte Dienste im Haushalt oder auf dem
MINISTERIALIS MINISTERIUM

Fronhof zu leisten hat. [Praedium] una cum in- justi:ficabunt ... Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 78 5, II
genuis ... , una cum ministrale nostro J. et infantes p. 359 (a. 1204/1205).
suos, L. cum infantes suos ... Test. Abbonis a. ministerialitas: la condition d'un "ministerialis" -
739 laud., p. 21. 9. "ministerialis" au sens tech- the capacity of a "ministerialis" - Stellung eines
nique, individu appartenant a la classe des "mi- "ministerialis". Ministeriales ipsius palatini ...
nisteriales" - "ministerialis" in the technical bona que hactenus a palatino tenuerant jure mi-
sense - "ministerialis" im eigentlichen Sinne. nisterialitatis, modo jure feodali ab eo recepe-
Legitima ministerialium beneficia. Silv. II pap. runt. LAPPENBERG, Hamburg. UB., I no. 432
priv. a. 999, DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 728 p. 342. p. 375 (a. 1219).
Cum consilio fratrum ac misterialium sive totius ministerium, misterium: r. charge domestique -
familiae. WIDEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 303 household post - Aufgabe im Haushalt. Ipsa
p. 240 (ea. a. 1010-1020). S. ministerialis sui monasterii ministeria per fratres ordinentur, id
[sc. imperatricis]. D. Kunigund, no. 4, Dip/., II est pistrinum, hortus, bratiarium, coquina, agri-
p. 697 (a. 1030-1033). Tradidit ... servum suum cultura et cetera ministeria. Epp., IV p. 5 50
... ut ministerialium jure fruatur. WIDEMANN, no. c. 16 (a. 812). Ut praepositus, decanus, cellararius
563 p. 297 (ea. a. 1060-1068). C. sacerdos cum de eorum ministerio, nisi causa utilitatis aut neces-
ministerialis regni esset et H. imperatoris capel- sitatis, non removeantur. Capit. monast. a. 817,
lanus. Ann. Rod., a. 1108, SS., XVI p. 704 (recte c. 56, I p. 347. Non dapifer, non praepositus,
694). Laicis qui dicebantur ministeriales ecclesiae. non mariscalcus, non serviens aut in aliquo mi-
ERHARD,Reg. West(., I no. 182 p. 145 (a. 1n8). nisterio positus. Ch. Wilh. due. Aquit. a. 1076
A familia principum qui ministeriales dicuntur. ap. DC.-F., V p. 399 col. 3. 2. office qui se rat-
Ono PRISING.,Chron., lib. 7 c. 8, ed. HOFMEISTER, tache au palais royal - royal court office - Arnt
p. 3 1 8. Militares vel alio no mine ministeriales. am Konigshof A. palatii nostri comite, qui de
D. Karo/in., I no. 219 (spur. s. xii, Ottobeuren). ipso ministerio ad praesens nobis deservire vide-
Episcoporum, comitum, liberorum atque mini- batur. D. Merov., no. 41 p. 38 (a. 663). Diversis
sterialium nostrorum. D. Heim. VI imp. a. n95, in palacio honoribus et ministerio primus flo-
HOHLBAUM, Hans. UB., I no. 41. Omnibus amicis ruit. V. Arnulfi, c. 5, SRM., II p. 433. Post
suis, tarn liberis quam ministerialibus. HELMOLD., diutina palatii Francorum ministeria. V. Desiderii
lib. l c. 72, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 138. Cf. F. L. Cadurc., c. 1, ib., IV p. 564. Regalibus ministeriis
GANSHOF,Etude sur les ministeriales en Flandre deserviret. V. Ebrul:fi Utic., Hist. de Fr., III
et en Lotharingie, Bruxelles 1926 (Ac. roy. de p. 438. Nullius antecessoris sui [regis] ministeria
Belg., Cl. d. lettr., Mem., coll. in-8°, t. 20 fasc. [sc. infertoris, pincernae etc.] aptius provisa
1). M. BLOCH,Un probleme d'histoire comparee: memini. WIPO, G. Chuonradi, c. 4, ed. BRESSLAU,
la ministerialite en France et en Allemagne, p. 24. 3. (jam ap. TACIT.)fonction publique -
RHDFE., 4< s. t. 7 (1928), pp. 46-91. K. BosL, public office - offentliches Amt. Ut judices, ad-
Die Reichsministerialitat der Safier und Staufer, vocati, praepositi, centenarii, scabinii, quales
2 vol., Stuttgart 1950, 1951 (Sehr. der Monum. meliores inveniri possunt ... constituantur ad sua
Germ. Hist., t. X). J. P. RITTER,Ministerialite ministeria exercenda. Capit. Aquisgr. a. 809,
et chevalerie, Lausanne 19 5 5. r o. femin. gen.: c. II, I p. 149. Neque missus discurrens aut
une femme qui appartient a la classe de "mini- aliquis mundanae actionis ministerio fungens.
steriales" - a woman belonging to the "mini- D. Lud. Pii a. 817, H. de Fr., VI p. 503 E. De la
steriales" class - Frau, die der Gruppe der charge comtale - of a count's office - vom Gra-
"ministeriales" angehort. W. :fideli nostrae mini- fenamt: De tuo ministerio, quod tibi comman-
steriali. D. Heinrichs I., no. 18 (a. 928). Eticho ... davimus, bonum certamen habeas. F. Merkel.,
genuit ex qua dam ministeriali sua . . . filios. no. 51, Form., p. 259. Si aliquis de filiis meis
Geneal. Welf., SS., XIII p. 734 1. 3. rr. sa- dignus fuerit ut ad ministerium comitis pervenerit.
cristain - sexton - Kuster. Ad luminaria BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 313 p. 269
reliquiis sancte Virginis procuranda a proprio (a. 814). De omni re, quantum ad ministerium
ministeriali ejusdem capelle. D. Charles le Simple, vestrum pertinet. Capit. a missis <lorn. ad comites
no. 93 (a. 918). 12. artisan membre d'un corps directa (a. 801-813), I p. 184 1. 2. De la fonc-
de metier - craftsman belonging to a craft guild tion d'ecoutete - of the post of a "sculthetus"
- Handwerker, der zu einer Zunft gehort. Fuere - vom Arnt des Schultheiis: Villae ejusdem mi-
ministrales saponarii in Papia, qui faciebant sapo- nister ministerium a praeposito et fratribus teneat.
num et qui dabant fictum omni anno in camera VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 6 p. 1 8
regis libras ... centum saponi ... eo quod nullus (a. 108 5 ). Illa ad ministerium pertinent. 0PPER-
alius saponum facere debet in Papia. Honor. MANN,Fontes Egmund., p. 64 (s. xi). De la fonc-
civ. Pap. (ea. a. 1027), c. 14, SS., XXX p. 1456. tion d'avoue - of the post of an advowee -
[Textores Stampenses] constituent ... quatuor de vom Arnt eines Vogts: De ministerio advocati s.
probis ministerialibus illorum, per quos ipsi se Bertini. VERCAUTEREN, no. 29 (<a. 1102>, spur.
MINISTERIUM MINISTERIUM

s. xii). D'une fonction domaniale - of a mano- II pap. a. 855, MARINI,Pap., no. 14 p. 19 l. 25

rial charge - von einem Arnt am Fronhof: Ut (J.-L. 2663). [Willibrordus episcopus] sibi corepis-
majores nostri et forestarii, poledrarii, cellerarii, copum ad ministerium implendum substituit.
decani, telonarii vel ceteri ministeriales . . . pro BoNIF.-LULL,epist. 109 (a. 755), Epp., III p. 395.
manuopera [i. e. loco operum manualium] eorum [Comes episcopo] adjutor sit qualiter infra suam
ministeria bene praevideant. Capit. de villis, parrochiam canonicum possit adimplere minis-
c. 10. Fiscilini et coloni et ecclesiastici atque servi terium. Pippini capit. Ital. (a. 801-810), c. 5, I
qui honorati beneficia et ministeria tenent. Capit. p. 210. 8. dignite ecclesiastique, surtout epis-
missor. (a. 792/793), c. 4, I p. 67. [L. major] copale ou presbyterale - church dignity, esp.
donat de ipso ministerio .. . multones 2. Irmi- that of a bishop or a priest - kirchliche Wurde,
nonis polypt., br. 22 c. 2. Monetarii jurent quod besonders die eines Bischofs oder Priesters. De
ipsum ministerium, quantum scierint et potuerint, ministerio ecclesiarum omnium praecepimus, ut
fideliter faciant. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 13, Capit., nullus ad subripiendum in aliquo conaretur.
II p. 315. Du "ministere" royal ou imperial - Chlodow. epist. (a. 507-5 II), Capit., I p. r.
of the "ministry" of a king or an emperor - [Presbyter] rationem et ordinem ministerii sui,
vom "ministerium" eines Konigs oder Kaisers: sive de baptismo sive de fide catholica sive de
Perfectio ministerii vestri maxime in hujuscemodi precibus et ordine missarum episcopo reddat.
consistit officio. Episc. re!. (ea. a. 820), c. 8, Concil. German. a. 743, c. 3, p. 25. Ut episcopi
Capit., I p. 3 67. Quamquam summa hujus mi- de presbiteris et clericis infra illorum parrochia
nisterii in nostra persona consistere videatur. vel de suo ministerio potestatem habeant. Capit.
Admon. (a. 823-825), c. 3, p. 303. Quicquid in Harist. a. 779, forma Longob., c. 4, p. 47
vobis ... id est in persona et ministerio vestro ... col. 2. In regno ejus vestrum [sc. episcopi] mi-
corrigendum inveniretur. Episc. re!. a. 829, II nisterium debitam semper venerationem optineat.
p. 2 7. 4. le statut personnel d'un "ministeri- LuP., epist. 26, ed LEVILLAIN, I p. r 26. Studium
alis" - the personal status of a "ministerialis" bonum ... in ministerio suo [sc. diaconatus] ...
- der Rechtsstatus eines "ministerialis". Spon- habebat. G. Aldrici, c. r, SS., XV p. 309. Pour
tanea voluntate matris in ministerium s. Dei la <lignite pontificale - for the papal dignity -
genitricis adducti inter optimos ecclesie minis- for die Papstwiirde: Quae secundum sacrum mi-
teriales computati sunt. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I nisterium suum auctoritate apostolica decreverit.
no. 389 p. 446 (a. 1095). 5. *le service de Capit. Pap. a. 876, c. 2, Capit., II p. 101. [Papa]
Dieu, le culte, l'administration des sacrements - secundum sibi a Deo ministerium creditum
divine worship, ministration of the sacraments decerneret. Synod. Pontigon. a. 876, capit. ab
- Gottesdienst, Spendung der Sakramente. Cali- Odone prop., c. 2, p. 3 5 r. Pour la <lignite abba-
cem istum in usum ministerii tui. Sacram. Gelas., tiale - for an abbot's dignity - for die Abts-
lib. r c. 88, ed. WILSON,p. r 3 5. Propter divinum wiirde: Si intellexerint abbatem neglegentem [leg.
ministerium, missarum scilicet solemnia adin- neglegenter] suum ministerium agere. Capit. de
plenda et sanctorum patrocinia portanda. Concil. insp. monast. (a. 823/824?), c. 2, p. 321. Pour
German. a. 743, c. 2, Capit., I p. 25. Omnis ... la charge prevotale - for a provost's office -
clerus . . . promiserunt se velle ecclesiastica jura for das Arnt eines Propsts: [Prepositus] ad injunc-
moribus et doctrinis et ministerio recuperare. tum ministerium bonam habentem gratiam. D.
Synod. Liptin. a. 743, c. r, p. 28. Ut superve- Heinrichs II., no. 318 (a. 1015). Pour la charge
nientes ... presbyteri de aliis regionibus non sus- archidiaconale - for the office of an archdeacon
cipiantur in ministerio ecclesiae, nisi prius fuerint - for das Arnt des Erzdiakons: Inferiora minis-
probati ab episcopo. Capit. Suession. a. 744, teria, utpote decanatus, archidiaconatus et alia.
c. 5, p. 29. Nee ipsae Deo dicatae in ullo mi- Concil. Lateran. a. r r 79, c. 3, MANSI, t. 22
nisterio altaris intermisceantur. Haitonis Basil. col. 219. 9. circonscription oit s'exercent Les
Capit. (a. 807-823), c. 16, p. 364. 6. sacrement fonctions d'un offi,cier public - district admin-
- sacrament - Sakrament. Ut ministerium istered by a public offi,cer - Amtsbezirk eines
sacrosancti baptismatis ... praefixis ... tempori- Staatsbeamten. In vestris ministeriis [sc. misso-
bus ... celebretur. Episc. re!. (ea. a. 820), c. 2, rum regis, comitum, judicum, vassorum regis,
p. 3 67. [Presbyteri] assidue apud suas ecclesias vicariorum, centenariorum] pontifices nostros
esse studeant propter sacra misteria vel ministe- talem potestatem habere non permittatis ... Karoli
ria fidelibus exhibenda. Concil. Meld. a. 84 5/846, epist. in It. missa (a. 779-781), Capit., Ip. 203.
c. 36, p. 407. 7. charge d'ames, ministere pas- Inquirant inter episcopos, abbatis sive comites
toral - cure of souls, pastoral care - Seelsorge, vel abbatissas atque vassos nostros qualem con-
pastorate Fursorge. Sanctarum animarum minis- cordiam et amicitiam ad invicem habeant per sin-
terium haberet [abbas]. Pass. Praejecti, c. 10, gula ministeria. Capit. missor. spec. a. 802,
SRM., V p. 23 r. Nee episcopale mm1sterium c. 18, p. 101. Ubicumque in vestra ministeria vel
super eos aliquid ditionis obtineat. Priv. Bened. potestate advenerit. D. Karolin., I no. 172
MINISTERIUM MINISTERIUM

(a. 791). Justitias nostras quae in ipso vestro [sc. In pago Ruthenico in ministerio Betonico in villa
episcopi, abbatis vel comitis] ministerio adjacent. F. BEC., t. 24 (1863), p. 165 (a. 856). In pago
F. Marculf., aevi Karol in., no. I, Form., p. I I 5. Rutenico . .. in ministerio Curiense. Hist. de
Pour le territoire ou s'exerce l'autorite d'un "mis- Languedoc 3, II pr. no. 203 col. 406 (a. 883). In
sus dominicus" - for the territory placed under pago Tolosano in ministerio Dalmatienense. lb.,
the jurisdiction of a "missus dominicus" - for V no. n6 I col. 257 (a. 965). Pour la circon-
den Gerichtsbezirk eines "missus dominicus": scription administree par un gastaldius - for the
Parata servitia habeant ipsi missi una cum district administered by a "gastaldius" - for den
comitibus qui in eorum ministeriis fuerint. Capit. Amtsbezirk eines Gastalden: Per singula et inte-
missor. (a. 792/793), c. 6, I p. 67. Ut missi nos- gra gastaldata seu ministeria quae hie descripta
tri et unusquisque [sc. missus] in suo mm1sterio sunt. Divis. ducat. Benev. a. 8 5 I, c. I, LL., IV
haec capitula relegi faciant. Lud. Pii capit., p. 221. Absolute, hoe sensu: Case et res in mi-
p. 334 c. 7. Pour le comte - for a county - nisterio Stazonense. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 4 5
for die Grafschaft: Res in vestro [sc. comitis] p. 149 (a. 823-840, Milano). Infra territorio
ministerio [sitas]. F. Senon., no. 18, Form., Aprutiense et infra ministerio Firmano. SAVINI,
p. 193. Que [i. e. qui] in vestro ministerio com- Cart. Teram., p. 5 5 (a. 1018). Pour celle d'un
manent. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 25, p. 237. Dedimus ecoutete (flamand et hollandais ambacht) - for
potestatem comitibus bannum mittere infra suo the one of a "sculthetus" - for den eines Schult-
ministerio. Capit. de part. Saxon. (a. 78 5 ), c. 31, heiK Ambitus castelli ... per potestates et mi-
I p. 70. Si comis in suo ministerio justitias non nisteria ad perficiendum distributus. Mir. Bertini
fecerit. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 21, p. 51. Pres- (s. ix ex.), c. 8, SS., XV p. 513. In loco q. d. E.
biteros ... quos comites sui[s] in ministeriis in ministerio Furnensi. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de
habent. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 21, p. 95. Flandre, no. 32 p. 97 (a. no5). Terram quam
Quanta ministeria unusquisque comes habuerit. b. Bertinus infra ministerium de M. possidet.
Capit. missor. de exerc. prom. a. 808, c. 4, MrRAEUs,Ip. 84 col. 1 (a. 1122, Boulogne). Liceat
p. 137. In ministerio A. comitis. WARTMANN, UB. abbati ... ilium tenere et ad justiciam trahere, in
S.-Gallen, I no. 164 (a. 802). D. Karolin., I no. cujuscumque ministerio sit. 0PPERMANN,Fontes
142 (a. 782). BrTTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 484 Egmund., p. 222 (spur. s. xii). Pour celle d'un
p. 414 (a. 823). D. Lud. Pii a. 817, WARTMANN, avoue - for an advowee's - for den eines Vogts:
no. 226, Ip. 217. In praesentia comitum in cujus Uudex immunitatis] jurare debet quod ... pro
ministeria res ... esse noscuntur. D. Lud. Pii, causa dilatationis de sua potestatem vel de suo
ERHARD,Reg. Westf., CD. no. 6 p. 7. Absolute, ministerio ipsum latronem non jactasset. Capit.
hoe sensu: Unusquisque missorum nostrorum per Harist., forma Longob., c. 9, p. 48. Homines qui
singula ministeria considerare faciat . . . Memor. per ministeria eorum [sc. vicedominorum, advo-
de exerc. praep. a. 807, c. 3, p. 13 5. Quando catorum] commanere videntur. Karoli M. capit.,
[missi regis] tale aliquid in cujuslibet ministerio p. 214, c. 5. Mansiones que sunt in ministerio
ad legationem suam pertinente ortum esse cog- advocati. VERCAUTEREN, no. 127 (a. 1127). IO.
noverint. Commem. missor. a. 825, c. 2, p. 309. ensemble domanial confie a la gestion d'un "vil-
Recipi debeant per singula ministeria ab eo [sc. licus" - manorial unit managed by a bailiff -
imperatore] directi legati. Capit. missor. a. 865, Villikation, die von einem Meier verwaltet wird.
c. 4, II p. 93. Pour la viguerie ou la centene - Majores amplius in ministerio non habeant nisi
for the district administered by a "vicarius" or quantum in una die circumire aut previdere
a "centenarius" - fiir eine "vicaria" oder "cen- potuerint. Capit. de villis, c. 26. Ibi pluries. De
tena": Indiculum de comite ad vicarium ... In ministerio illius majoris. Brev. ex., c. 25, inscr.
nostro comitatu vel in tuo ministerio pleniter [Novi monachi] non statim foras ad ministeria
ipsas justitias facias. F. Merkel., no. 51, Form., monasterii mittantur antequam intus bene eru-
p. 259. Comites et centenarii ... absque ulla mora diantur. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 73, Capit., I
eant per ministeria eorum. Capit. missor. gener. p. 60. R. actor per suum ministerium, id est per
a. 802, c. 28, I p. 96. Hoe unusquisque vicarius domos servorum nostrorum tarn in Aquis quam
singulis comitatibus in suo ministerio . . . prae- in proximis villulis nostris ... inquisitionem faciat.
videat. Capit. de caus. div. (a. 807?), c. 4, p. 136. Capit. de disc. pal. (ea. a. 820?), c. 2, p. 298.
Comes in cujus ministeriis haec facienda sunt. De ministerio Rosontione fabarum modios tres.
Capit. missor. de exerc. prom. a. 808, c. 8, Ansegis. Fontan. const., ap. G. abb. Fontan.,
p. 13 8. De Francis hominibus in isto comitatu c. 13 § 8, ed. Lohier-Laporte, p. n9. Sunt in
et in meo mynisterio commanentibus. Capit. mis- M. in ipso ministerio mansa ledilia 44. Urbar.
sor. Silvac. a. 8 5 3, sacram. centenariorum, II Prum. a. 893, c. 23, BEYER,UB. Mitterlrh., I
p. 2 7 4. Unusquisque comitum nostrorum vel vi- p. 153. Ad C. ex ministerio Engilhari de arabili
cariorum in singulis comitatibus et ministeriis. terra .. . et de ministerio Williperti de pratis ...
D. Arnulfs, no. III (a. 893). Absolute, hoe sensu: B1TTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 994 p. 752 (ea.
MINISTERIUM MINISTERIUM

a. 887-895). KbTZSCHKE,Urb. Werden, p. 28 no. 577 p. 300 (ea. a. 1060-1068). Praedia sua
(s. ix ex.) et saepius. Proprium ... in comitatu . . . contradiderunt in ministerium vel in ecclesia
Marchwardi ... in ministerio Waltramni quod ad Deo militantium vel in hospitali repausan-
nostram pertinet cameram. D. Konrads I., no. tium. MIRAEUS, III p. 309 col. 2 (a. 1092, Liege).
31 (ea. a. 917). Tradidit ... curtim nomine A. et 15. groupement d'unites domaniales dont les
quicquid ad ministerium Liutfridi pertinet ... cum revenus sont affectes a un meme service - group
ministris in eodem ministerio habitantibus et inde of estates the revenue of which has been assigned
beneficium habentibus. HAUTHALER, Salzb. Ub., I to a definite household department - Gruppe
p. 246 (ea. a. 1050). II. circonscription eccle- van Landgiitern, deren Einkiinfte fiir einen be-
siastique, diocese ou paroisse - church district, stimmten Tei! der Hofhaltung verwendet werden.
diocese or parish - Kirchenbezirk, Diozese oder Dedit ... ad monasterium s. Maximini et ad mi-
Pfarrgemeinde. Ut omnes episcopi potestative nisterium porte mansum unum. BEYER, UB.
secundum regulam canonicam doceant et regant Mittelrh., I no. 163 p. 227 (a. 923). Censum red-
eorum ministeria. Capit. Baiwar. (a. 803?), c. 2, dam singulis annis . . . in ministerio hospitarii.
I p. 15 8. [Presbyter] eos quos habet in suo mi- WARTMANN, III no. 810 p. 27 (a. 965). Villas ad
nisterio cognoscat. Karoli M. capit. de presb. fratrum usus pertinentes ... absque his quae in
admon., c. 1, p. 237. 12. ensemble de biens aliis ministeriis erant distributae vel quae mili-
concedes a un officier public en guise de remu- tibus et cavallariis erant beneficiatae. G. abb. s.
neration - group of estates granted to a public Bertini, c. 63, SS., XIII p. 619. Rursum ib., c. 8,
officer by way of salary - Gruppe van Giitern, p. 622. Cf. F. L. GANSHOF, ALMA., t. 2 (1925),
die einem Staatsbeamten als Entlohnung iiber- p. 92 sq. 16. (cf. PUN., 16, 84, 1) artisanat -
lassen werden. Comes de suo ministerio ... omnia handicraft - Handwerk. Muliercula quae tex-
eis [sc. missis regis vel legatis] necessaria .. . tricis fungebatur officio ... habebat cooperatricem
soniare faciat. Capit. de villis, c. 27. Villam .. . quae ejusdem erat ministerii. RADULF.ToRTAR.,
W. comes in ministerium habuit ad opus regis, Mir. Bened., lib. 8 c. 33, ed. DE CERTAIN, p. 330.
et post eum B. comes. Cod. Lauresham., no. 6a, Nullus faciat ministerium eorum [sc. cordua-
ed. GLOCKNER, I p. 278 (post a. 773). De fisco nariorum] nisi per eos. DELISLE,Actes Henri II,
nostro quern H. comes in ministerium habet. D. I no. 16 p. 22 (a. 1150/n 51, Rouen). 17. cor-
Lud. Pii a. 817, Hist. de Fr., VI p. 509 B. Eorum poration de metier - craft guild - Hand-
[sc. comitum] ministri si aliquem dimiserint, et werkerzunft. Ministerium monete . .. Auri
proprium et ministerium perdant. Const. de exp. levatores . . . piscatores ... corarii . . . Sunt eciam
Benev. a. 866, c. 3, Capit., II p. 95. Quasdam alia ministeria. Honor. civ. Pap. (ea. a. 1027), c.
res proprietatis nostre ... , hoe est curtem nos- 14, SS., XXX p. 1454 sqq. Ch. commun. Peron.
tram S. vocatam, quam ipse archiepiscopus tune a. 1209, c. 25, Ordonn., V p. 162. Capita mi-
in ministerium habere visus est, potestative in nisteriorum Arelatis, quorum nomina sunt hec.
proprietatem concessimus. D. Ludw. d. Kind., ... VANHERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-1 no. 129, p. 286
no. 64 (a. 908). Donavimus quicquid Poppo ... (a. 1247, Aries). 18. *service de table, vaisselle,
habuit in ministerium in eodem comitatu [sc. vases - table requisites, plates and dishes -
Hunrogi comitis] et in villa A., proprietario jure Tafelgeschirr, Gedeck, Schiisseln. 19. buffet,
habendum. D. Ottos III., no. 312 (a. 999). dressoir - buffet, sideboard - Geschirrschrank,
[Villam] R. totam, quicquid M. ibi in ministerio Anrichte. Si miscere jussum fuerit a[d] fratres ut
visus est obtinere. D. Heinrichs II., no. 5 5 (a. bibant, vadit minister ad ministerium et tangit
1003). 13. accueil qui comporte le hebergement digito suo calice[m]. Ordo Rom. XIX (s. viii),
et la fourniture d'aliments - treat of a visitor c. 23, ANDRIEU,III p. 221. [Altare] ministerium
comprising housing and purveyance - Empf ang calciamentorum et paterarum seu scutellarum
eines Gastes, umfasst Unterbringung sowie Ver- efficiebatur. FmcurN., G. abb. Lob., c. 26, SS.,
kostigung. Unus episcopus debet ad P. super 12 IV p. 68. Ante tabulam scutellarum, quae alio
noctes advenire, et ideo praepara illi ministerium. nomine ministerium potest appellari. BERNARD.
Coll. Sangall., no. 35, Form., p. 418. 14. four- MORLAN.,pt. I c. 46, HERRGOTT,p. 237. 20.
niture d'aliments - food supply - Lebens- etage - stock - Stockwerk. Dedit ... quandam
mittelversorgung. Censum hobe unius apud E. partem sue domus, a terra usque ad fastigium,
habeant in potestate, que annuatim persolvet ubi sunt duo ministeria constructa et possunt
ovem cum agno, 8 modios avene ... cum adjuncto adhuc alia fieri. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I
ministerio 10 modiorum tritici ac totidem sili- no. 55 p. 75 (a. 1082-no6). 21. ustensiles -
ginis. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 498 implements - Arbeitsgerate. Salina cum omni
p. 283 (a. 1044-1048). Fratres Deo et s. Em- maratione vel sua ministeria. RICHARD,Ch. de
merammo servientes diem ... pleno officio quotan- S.-Maixent, I no. 6 p. 17 (a. 892). 22. mobilier
nis celebrent et illis ipso die consuetum karitatis - furniture - Einrichtungsgegenstdnde. Sanc-
ministerium ... ex eadem huoba persolvatur. lb., tuaria seu ministeria tarn in ecclesia quam in ves-
MlNlSTERIUM MINOR

tario [monasterii] ab igne conflata sunt. Lib. pon- (a. 103 6). Ego P. abbas ... dono tibi ... minis-
tif., Hadr. l, § 91, ed. DUCHESNE,l p. 512. 23. traliam in toto honore que modo habemus in
singul. et plural.: ~-objets du culte - liturgical villa de P. et in ejus terminio. CASSAN-MEYNIAL,
implements - liturgische Gerate. Altaris minis- Cart. d'Aniane, p. 216 no. 78 (a. 1136).
teria praecepit auferri. EuGIPP., V. Severini, ed. ministralis, ministrallus, v. ministerialis (subst.).
KNOLL, p. 62. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 9 epist. 15 § ministrare, intrans.: I. aider, porter secours a qq'un
10; lib. 12 epist. 20 § 3. GERGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. - to help, assist, support - he/fen, beistehen,
66, Epp., l p. 87; lib. 3 epist. 41, p. 198. De unterstiitzen. Angelus ... ministrabat ad salutem
quadam eclesia urceum ... abstulerant cum reli- nostram. Rusnc., SCHWARTZ,Concil., I pt. 3
qua eclesiastici ministerii ornamenta. GREGOR. p. 157. Si quis ministraverit sanctis qui propter
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 27. lbi saepe. Test. Aredii nomen Christi agonizantur. Pass. Bonif. mart.,
a. 572, PARDESSUS, l no. 180 p. 139. Quidquid ... AASS., Maji III p. 281. Dominus transiens nobis
in agris, mancipiis, ministerium, sacris volu- ministrabit. PAUL. DrAc., Homil., MIGNE, t. 9 5
minibus vel quibuslibet speciebus quae ad orna- col. 15 59. 2. comparaitre - to enter an appear-
tum divini cultus pertinere noscuntur ... conlata ance - erscheinen. Econtra monachi s. Eugendi
sunt. lb., II no. 355 p. 139 (a. 666, Soissons). monasterii Lurensis, Q. videlicet prepositus,
Si de ministerio ecclesiae aliquid furaverit, id est M., ministrabant. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no.
calicem aut patenam vel pallam. Lex Baiwar., tit. 3 59 p. 207 (a. 906). 3. officier - to officiate
1 c. 3 § 3. Cappellam, id est ecclesiasticum mi- - den Gottesdienst abhalten. Vestimenta in
nisterium. Test. Karoli M. a. 811, ap. EGINHARD., quibus ... ministraverat. GREGOR. M., Ezech.,
V. Karoli, c. 3 3. Pour les vetements et Jes tapis- MrGNE, t. 76 col. 918 C. Coll. Quesnell., ib.,
series liturgiques - for church garments and t. 56 col. 542 A; 593 A. [Episcopi vagantes] in
tapestry - fiir liturgische Gewander und Wand- alterius parrochia ministrare nee ullam ordina-
behange: Ne pallis vel ministeriis divinis defunc- tionem facere non debeant. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5,
torum corpuscula obvolvantur. Concil. Arvern. c. 13, Capit., I p. 36. 4. alicui: servir a l'autel
a. 535, c. 3, Cone., l p. 67. 24. spec.: vases - to assist in church ritual - beim Gottesdienst
sacres, le calice et la patene - sacred vessels, he/fen. Quendam presbyterum suum qui sibi mi-
chalice and paten - ligurgische GefaPe, Kelch nistraverat. ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR,
und Patene. Habens ad collum ... ministerium p. 96. [Diaconus] pontifici missam celebranti
cotidianum, id est patenulam parvam cum juxta morem ministravit. REGINO,Chron., a. 870,
calice. GREGOR.TURON.,Glor. conf., c. 22, SRM., ed. KuRzE, p. 102.
l p. 761. Si quis episcopus ... ministeria sancta ministratio: mets, repas, plat - dish, meal -
frangere presumpserit. Concil. Clippiac. a. 626, Gericht, Mahl. Si aliam ministrationem mi-
c. 25, Cone., Ip. 200. Libris vel vestimenta seu nistrentur. Ordo Rom. XlX, c. 8, ANDRIEU,III
et ministeria aecclesiae. Coll. Flavin., no. 43, p. 218. Sororibus ap[p]osuerunt ministrationes
Form., p. 480. Nee ferens secum amplius nisi diversas. JoH. AMALF.,Mir., ed. HUBER, p. 116.
ministerium sacerdotale et bipennem. V. Wlmari, Monachi concesserunt dominae R. unam minis-
c. 4, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 235. Facere trationem monachalis praebendae. MrRAEUS,II
inde [sc. de argento] ministerium: calicem et pate- p. 816 col. 1 (a. rr20, Cambrai).
nam. Epp., IV p. 581 (ea. a. 800-814). Ecclesia minitor, v. 2. minator.
1 cum signis tribus, velamina linea 2 et palli- minofledus, minoflidus (germ.): petit proprietaire
olum 1, libri 3, sacerdotale ministerium 1, cruces de statut personnel libre - freeholder - Frei-
2. 0PPERMANN,Rhein. Urk.-stud., Ip. 437 no. 2 bauer. Capit. 9 legi Sal. add. Pact. Alam., fragm.
(s. x, Koln). 2 c. 36 et 39.

ministralia, menestralia, mistralia (femin.) (< mi- minor (adj.), I. Joe. causae minores: les causes judi-
nisterialis): la charge d'un appariteur judiciaire ciaires d'ordre secondaire, en particulier Jes causes
et les revenus qui en decoulent - the post of a criminelles qui impliquent une amende inferieure
bailiff and the income connected with it - das a celle du ban royal - minor law cases, especially
Amt eines Biittels mit dem dazugehorenden criminal cases involving fines lesser than the king's
Einkommen. In isto castro tenet G. per s. Vic- "bannus" - niedere Falle, besonders die, fiir die
torem et per abbatem ipsam castellaniam et mi- Strafen verhangt werden, die geringer als der
nistraliam et ecclesiam et furnum et tascham. Konigsbann sind. Haec de minoribus causis obser-
GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I no. 13 5 p. 160 (ea. vandum; de majoribus vero rebus . .. Cap it.
a. 1010). L. ministralis omnia que habebat in Harist. a. 779, c. ro, I p. 49. De minoribus cau-
castro B. per ministraliam et per castellaniam, sis comitis bannum in so lidos 1 5 constituimus.
dedit et vendidit. lb., no. 119 p. 148 (a. 1065). Capit. de part. Sax. (a. 775-790), c. F, p. 70.
Guirpisco . . . istos districtos et ipsos censos et Pro majoribus causis ... ad comitis sui mallum
ipsas ministralias et ipsas quistas ... de villa omnimodis venire non recusent; ceteras vero
P. RouQUETTE, Cart. de Beziers, no. 63 p. 72 minores causae . . . inter se mutuo definire non
MINOR 900 MINUTALIA

prohibeantur. Const. de Hisp. I a. 815, c. 2, to abase, humiliate - erniedrigen, demiitigen.

p. 262. Comites quidam missos suos praeponunt minoratio: I. ~·amoindrissement, diminution -
popularibus, qui minores causas determinent, ipsis lessening, diminution - Verringerung, Vermin-
majora reservent. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 32, ib., derung. Res istae numero kanonichorum sexa-
II p. 515 1. 3 3. 2. ecclesia minor: eglise parois- genario absque alicujus rectoris contradictione
siale - parish church - Pfarrkirche. Utrum vel minoratione deserviant. D. Karls III., no. 124
[i. e. an] episcopi in circumeundo parrochias (a. 885). 2. tort, prejudice, atteinte - encroach-
suas ceteras minores ecclesias gravent. Capit. de ment, injury, derogation - Schadigung, Verlet-
missis instr. a. 829, II p. 9. 3. ecclesia minor: zung, Beeintrachtigung. Null us . .. aliquam
eglise-fille - daughter-church - Tochterkirche. minorationem contra legem facere audeat. Praec.
Sacerdos minoris ecclesie sacerdotibus matricis pro Hisp. a. 844, c. 8, Capit., II p. 260. Remota
ecclesie id denuntiare procurabit. MuLLER- totius potestatis inquietudine et minoratione.
BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 493 p. 439 (a. n76- D. Berengario I, no. 16 p. 53 (a. 896). [Si] ullam
1203). 4. minores personae: Jes individus appar- porcionem [i. e. partitionem] aut minorationem ...
tenant a la classe sociale inferieure - people of facere quererent. D. Ugo, no. 75 p. 222 (a. 944).
the humbler class of society - Personen der 3. * abaissement, humiliation - abasement,
unteren Gesellschaftsschicht. Lex Visigot., lib. 7 humiliation - Erniedrigung, Demiitigung.
tit. 2 § 20 (oppos.: majoris loci persona). lb., tit. minoritas: I. minorite, has age - minority, state
5 § 1 (oppos.: honestior persona). Rursum lib. of being under age - Unmiindigkeit, Minder-
8 tit. 4 § 30. Lex Burgund., tit. 2 § 2 (oppos.: jahrigkeit. S. xiii. 2. decroissance, diminution,
optimas nobilis, aliquis in populo mediocri). Lex moindre quantite - decreasing, decrease, lesser
Alamann., tit. 39. 5. frater minor: frere mineur amount - Riickgang, Abnahme, geringere
- friar minor - Minderer Bruder, Minorit. Menge. S. xiii.
Nullus vocetur prior, sed generaliter omnes vocen- minuare = minuere.
tur fratres minores. Francisci regula, c. 6. Subst. minuatio: tort, prejudice, atteinte - encroachment,
minor: I. mineur - one under age - Minder- injury, derogation - Schadigung, Verletzung,
jahriger. Lex Visigot., lib. 4 tit. 3 § 4. Lex Beeintrachtigung. Absque ullo prejuditio eccle-
Burgund., tit. 8 5 § 2; tit. 87 § r. 2. serviteur siae nostrae vel minuatione aliqua ... locella
- servant - Diener. Neque vos vestrique mino- excolere debeatis. MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 40, Form.,
res nee ullus quilibet de judiciaria potestate. D. p. roo. Nee loci minuationem formident. CD.
Merov., spur. no. 1 (Ream). Salutatus a suis Cajet., Ip. 169 (a. 993). Si ... de ipsis rebus ali-
minoribus. Pass. Genesii, MoMBRITIUS, l2 p. 597. qua[m] minuacionem fecerint. VIGNATI, CD.
3. plural. minores: Lesindividus appartenant a la Laudense, p. 37 (a. 994).
classe sociale inferieure - people of the hum- minuere, minuare: * saigner - to let blood - zur
bler class of society - Personen der unteren Ader /assen.
Gesellschaftsschicht. CAss100., Var., lib. 1 epist. minuitas: I. tort, prejudice - derogation - Schlt-
23 § 3; epist. 27 § 3; lib. 3 epist. 34 § 2. Minores digung, Beeintrachtigung. Ne ... eadem ecclesia
populi. Lex Baiwar., tit. 2 c. 3. aliquam minuitatem patiatur. Joh. VIII pap. epist.
minorare: I. * amoindrir, affaiblir, appauvrir, di- 225 (a. 879), Epp., VII p. 200. Medietatem
minuer - to lessen, weaken, impair, diminish - tradimus sine minuitate. CD. Cavens., II p. 263
verringern, schwachen, schmalern, vermindern. (a. 989). 2. minorite - minority- Unmiindig-
Vaccaritiae vel carrucae nullo modo minoratae keit. Nee hoe tempore minuitatis vivere possim.
sint. Ca pit. de viii is, c. 2 3. Quodsi [pistores] MOREA,Chart. Convers., p. 65 (a. 994).
inventi fuerint [panes] adulterare vel minorare. minus, I. loc. minus venire: manquer - to be
Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 20, Capit., II p. 319. Quodsi missing - fehlen. Minus veniunt tres psalmi.
novo tempore fiscus comitalis in jus ecclesias- Benedicti regula, c. 18. 2. impers. minus venit
ticum concessus est, augeatur stipendium impe- de aliquo: ii disparait, meurt - he vanishes, dies
riale ab ecclesia juxta quod res publicae fuerint - er verschwindet, stirbt. Quodsi minus vene-
minoratae. Capit. Ravenn. a. 898, c. 8, p. no. rit de vobis. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no. 257
2. nuire a, porter prejudice a qqch., enfreindre (a. ro38). Ibi pluries.
- to harm, encroach upon, infringe - schaden, minuta, -um: obole - obolus - Obolus. Polypt.
benachteiligen, verletzen. Nullam potestatem sub- s. Remigii, c. 13 § 4, ed. GUERARD, p. 25 col. I.
trahendi aut minorandi vendicamus. lb., p. 3 54 Polypt. Derv., c. 38, LALORE, Ch. de Montierender,
(a. 817). Publica non minoretur utilitas. Capit. p. ro8. AIMOIN.,Mir. Bened., lib. 3 c. 3, ed. DE
Olonn. mund. a. 825, c. 3, Ip. 330. Nullo hanc CERTAIN,p. 131.
nostram traditione[m] in aliqua parte minorante. minutalia (subst. neutr. plural.): I. *chases sans
D. Karlmanns, no. 25 (a. 879). Nulla potestas importance, menus ohjets - unimportant things,
ei quicquam minorare presumat. D. Karls III., small objects - kleine, unbedeutende Sachen.
no. 48 (a. 882). 3. *abaisser, humilier - 2. intestins d'animaux ahattus, charcuterie -
MINUTALIA 901 MISERATIO

entrails, offal of meat - tierische Eingeweide, miscella, v. mislata.

Fleischabfall. Illa minutalia atque interanea ... miscere. Refl. se miscere et passiv. misceri: r. s'im-
dentur ad illam familiam. EG!NHARD.,epist. 5, miscer - to meddle, interfere - sich einmi-
Epp., V p. II I. schen. Se miscere negotiis. GREGOR.M., lib. 4
minutia. Plural. femin. minutiae et plural. neutr. epist. 9, Epp., I p. 241. Se in causis sacerdota-
minutia: I. '"petits fragments - small pieces - libus miscere non soleat. lb., epist. 20, p. 254.
kleine Stucke. 2. menus articles - minor com- 2. ~-etre mele a, tremper dans, etre implique dans
modities - kleine Waren. Cardones, saponem, un crime, une erreur - to be mixed up with,
unctum, vascula vel reliqua minutia quae ibidem involved in, accessory to a crime, an error - in
necessaria sunt. Capit. de villis, c. 43. Iterum ein Verbrechen, einen Irrtum verwickelt, mit ein-
c. 44. 3. abats de boucherie, intestins, charcu- bezogen sein. Quemquam ... mixtum laesionibus
terie - offal, entrails, sausages - Gedarme, inveniri. CAssroo., Var., lib. r r epist. 9 § 4, Auct.
Innereien, Wiirstchen. De lardo baccones 20 ant., XII p. 339. Juravit de omnibus quae adver-
pariter cum minutiis. Brev. ex., c. 7. Ibi pluries. sus eum dicta . . . fuerant mixtum se non esse.
Baccones cum plena minutia eorum. Adalhard. GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist. 36, II p. 39. Clerici qui
Corbej. stat., lib. 2 c. rr, ed. LEVILLAIN,p. 379. sceleri huic mixti fuerant. GREGOR.TuRON., H.
4. petites taxes - small dues - geringe Steuern. Fr., lib. 6 c. 11. Loquebantur ... M. tribunum in
CAssroo., Var., lib. r r epist. 3 7 § 2. GREGOR.M., hoe scelere mixtum fuisse. lb., lib. 7 c. 23.
lib. r epist. 42, Epp., I p. 64. 5. *petits details, Purificet se maritus . . . quod mixtus in morte
minuties - small matters, minutiae - Kleinig- ipsius mulicris non fuissct. Edict. Rothari, c. r 66.
keiten, Details. Quanti in ipso homicidio misti fuerint. D. Loth.
minutio: phlebotomie - blood-letting - Ader/ass. I imp. a. 840, BM. no. 1067. Facinore mistus.
2

S. xii. Arro VERCELL.,ed. BuRONTrus,p. 301.

minutor: phlebotomiste - one who lets blood - miscla, v. mislata.
Bader, Aderlasser. S. xiii. misculare: r. meler - to mix - mischen. Faber
miolus, miulus, miolius: recipient - recipient - qui ... comprobatus fuerit aurum vel argentum ...
Behaltnis. S. xiv, Ital. adulterasse vel misculasse. Edict. Pist. a. 864,
mirabile. Subst. neutr. plural. mirabilia: ~·miracles c. 23, Capit., II p. 320. 2. refl. se misculare: se
- miracles - Wunder. me/er de qqch. - to allow oneself to become
miraculose: ~·miraculeusement - miraculously - mixed up with a thing - sich in etwas verwickeln
wunderbar. !assen. De istis rapinis atque depredationibus nihil
miraculosus: '"miraculeux - miraculous - wun- vos debeatis misculare. HINCMAR. REM., De
derbar. coercendis militum rapinis. SIRMOND,II p. 145.
miraculum: I. *miracle - miracle- Wunder. 2. misculatio: usurpation - encroachment -
piece-miracle - miracle-play - Mirakelspiel. Aneignung, Obergriff. Res ipsas quae juste ad
S. xiii. domnum regem Karolum obtingebant in alode,
myrias: ''myriade, dix mi/le - myriad - Myriade, Antener adhaberet per ipsam misculationem.
Zehntausend. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I no. 31 p. 45 (a. 780).
myrice (genet. -es), myrica (class. "bruyere [plante]) misellaria (< misellus): leproserie - leper-house -
- heather - Heide"): bruyere, lande - heath, Lepraheim. S. xiii.
moor - Heide, Heide/and. misellus et misella: lepreux, lepreuse - leper -
mirificare: *rendre merveilleux, exalter, magnifier Leprakranker. DC.-F., V p. 409 col. r (eh. a
- to make marvellous, to exalt, magnify - wun- u65, Melun).
derbar machen, verherrlichen, riihmen. miser (adj.): miserable - wretched- elend. Misera
myrmicoleon (mascul., genet. -onis) (gr.): *fourmi- anima daemonibus quasi prostituta subjicitur.
lion - ant-lion - Ameisenlowe. PAUL. DrAc., Homil., MIGNE, t. 95 col. 1226.
myrta = myrtus. Subst.: un miserable - a wretch - ein Elender.
misa, misia, missa (< mittere): r. depense - outlay Nee sic confusus est miser. ANAST.BmL, Chron.,
- Ausgabe. Decem burgenses ... eligant ... ut ... ed. DE BooR, p. 263. Ve illis miseris quos haec
negocia ville, misas scilicet, procurent. Actes cenosa inficit pravitas. VULGAR., Form., ed.
Phil.-Aug., no. 30, I p. 42 (a. u8r). 2. coti- DOMMLER,p. r 3 5.
sation - poll-tax - Kopfsteuer. Si communia miserari: *(de Dieu) faire misericorde - (of God)
pro auxilio meo [sc. comitis Trecensis] vel expe- to grant mercy - (von Gott) sich erbarmen.
ditione vel quacumque de causa collectam ali- miseratio: r. *misericorde de Dieu, grace divine
quam vel misiam fecerit. BouRGEors,Mouv. comm. - divine mercy - Gnade Gottes. 2. absolu-
Champagne, p. u8 c. 20 (a. 1179, Meaux). Si tion - absolution - Lossprechung. Neque
quis communie missam vel talliam super se posi- [monachi] sacerdotalem miserationem aliquando
tam solvere noluerit. BouRGIN, Soissons, p. 432 exhibeant. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no.
no. 15 c. 6 (s. xii ex.). 4212 p. 559 (a. u63). 3. amende - amerce-
MISERATIO 902 MISERICORDIA

ment - Geldbu~e. Willelmo autem gratias ago c. 5 5, p. 24 3. D'un desistement de pretentions

et debitam miseracionem 20 solidorum gratan- en droit - with reference to the waiving of claims
ter remitto. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 4 5. - von dem Verzicht auf gerichtliche Forderungen.
misereri alicui: *avoir pitie de qq'un - to pity - Ut omnia quae wadiare de bent ... pleniter ...
mit jmd. Mitleid haben. rewadiata fiant; et in postmodum vel domnus rex
misericordia: I. ~·misericorde de Dieu, demon- vel ille cujus causa est [i. e. actor] juxta quod ei
stration de la bienveillance divine - God's mer- placuerit misericordiam faciat. Capit. missor. a.
cifulness, testimony of His benevolence - Gottes 803, c. 13, I p. II6. 4· discretion, la faculte
Gnade, Zeichen seines Wohlwollens. 2. bien- de punir oui ou non et de determiner le taux de
veillance, condescendance, grace d'un prince - la peine, le pouvoir discretionnaire - mercy, dis-
a ruler's benevolence, condescendence, grace - cretion to amerce - Belieben, freies Ermessen.
Wohlwollen, Nachsicht, Gnade eines Fiirsten. Nos Ad misericordiam ejus venienti reddere jussisset.
ornatos vestra misericordia. LruDPR. CREMON., D. Lud. Pii a. 816, MIOeG., t. 1 (1880), p. 282.
Legat., c. 2, ed. BECKER, p. 176. Misericordia ves- Cui cum H. respondisset quod ei de hoe in mi-
tra: titre honorifique pour l'empereur - title of sericordia sua rectum faceret. BERTRAND,Cart.
honour in addressing the emperor - Ehrenbe- d'Angers, I no. 178 p. 207 (a. 1056-1060). Cui
zeichnung for den Kaiser. Episc. rel. (ea. a. 820), [lanceae] si aliquid obstiterit in altitudine vel in
c. 5, Capit., I p. 367. 3. ''faveur, marque de latitudine, autoritate regia deicitur vel satisfac-
faveur, grace accordee par qq'un - favour, mark tione ad misericordiam comitis redimitur.
of favour - Gunst, Gunstbezeugung. De la con- ROUSSEAU, Actes de Namur, p. 89 (a. 1047-1064,
cession d'un avantage successoral - with refer- Dinant). Per pecuniam emendavit in misericordia
ence to the advantagement of an heir - von der domini Normannie. Cons. Normann. (a. 1091),
Bevorzugung eines Erben. [Filii de ancilla nati] c. 2, HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 282. Si quis ...
non accipiant portionem inter fratres nisi tantum forisfecerit, non dabit vadium in misericordia
quantum ei per misericordiam dare voluerint pecuniae suae [comme signe que toute sa sub-
fratres ejus. Lex Baiwar., tit. I 5 c. 9. De la dis- stance est a la discretion du roi - as a token
pense d'une prescription de la regle monastique that all his assets are in the king's mercy - als
- with reference to a dispensation from a pro- Zeichen dafiir, class sein gesamtes Sein im
vision of the monastic rule - von der Dispen- Ermessen des Konigs liegt] ... sed secundum
sation von einer Ordensregel. Quicunque amplius modum forisfacti emendabit. Ch. coron. Henr. I
quid ... habere voluerit, hoe nee pro justitia nee reg. Ang!. a. noo, c. 8, STUBBS, Sel. ch.9 , p. 119.
pro misericordia, sed pro magna censetur Defecit et recusabit [i. e. recusavit] judicia [sc.
superfluitate. UDALRIC.,Cons. Cluniac., lib. 3 Dei] mittens se in misericordia abbatisse et relin-
c. 11, MIGNE, t. 149 col. 752 C. D'un pardon, quens illi furnum et terram. GRASILIER, Cart. de
d'une remission, d'une levee de punition - with Saintonge, no. 228 p. 148 (a. 1100-no7). Qui
reference to a condonation, a remittal of punish- scienter fregerit [pacem] ... , corpus suum in mi-
ment, an amnesty - von einer Vergebung, einem sericordia regis. Leg. Edw. conf., c. I 2 § 3,
Straferlass. Ut illis hominibus, qui ... in nos pec- LIEBERMANN, p. 638. Erit in misericordia domini
caverunt ... , rationabilis misericordia impendatur regis. Const. Clarend. a. n64, c. 10, STUBBS,
non solum in indulgentia commissorum et in con- p. 166. A suo officio deponetur et in communie
cessione proprietatum, verum etiam et in largi- misericordia remanebit. Etabl. de Rouen, c. 2,
tione honorum. Conv. ap. Confl. a. 860, capit. ed. VANHERWIJNEN, Elenchus, Il-1 no. 44, p. n6
ab omni b. cons., c. 7, II p. I 5 6. Similia Sacram. (a. II60-II70). Qui ... de hoe convictus
Caris. a. 858, p. 296 I. 30. Jam a prioribus nos- fuerit, erit in misericordia comitis de 60 libris.
tris [res remanentium ab exercitu] tultae fuerunt, WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, Hist. de Flandre, III
sed pro misericordia recuperare meruerunt. Const. p. 220 no. 1 c. 6 (a. n78). Catalla erunt in mi-
de exp. Benev. a. 866, c. 2, II p. 9 5. Villam sericordia prepositi regis et majoris. Phil. II Aug.
abjurabit usque ad misericordiam dominorum et reg. Fr. priv. commun. Ambian. a. I I 90, c. I 5,
hominum ville. WAUTERS, Origine, p. 17 (a. n42, Actes, no. 3 I 9, I p. 3 84. Si aliquem vulneraverit,
Hainaut). D'une absolution, de l'allegement d'une in misericordia nostra erit perdendi pugnum.
penitence infligee - with reference to an abso- Ejusdem priv. pro Atrebat. a. I 194, c. 10, ib.,
lution, an alleviation of a penance imposed on no. 473, I p. 566. 5. amende discretionnaire
a person - von der Absolution, der Verringerung - amercement- Geldbu~e, deren Hohe Ermes-
einer verhangten Strafe. Vir si duxerit uxorem et senssache ist. Homo Londoniarum non judicetur
concumbere cum ea non valens frater ejus clan- in misericordia pecuniae nisi ad suam were. Henr.
culo earn vitiaverit ... , separentur. Considerata I reg. Ang!. eh. pro London. (a. 1130-n33),
autem imbecillitate misericordia eis impertiatur STUBBS,p. 130. Habuerunt ... omnia placita et
ad conjugium. Concil. Tribur. a. 89 5, forma bre- omnia cautalla foresfacta et omnes misericordias.
vior, c. 41, Capit., II p. 237 col. 2. Etiam ib., DELISLE-BERGER, Actes Henri II, I no. 39* p. 45
MISERICORDIA MISSA

(a. 1151-1153). Sua misericordia duplicabitur. contra me misfecerunt. Conv. ap. Confl. a. 860,
Etabl. de Rouen, c. 19, p. 26. Omnes miseri- Capit., II p. 158. Per wadia emendaverit quod
cordie et omnia gagia que ad manum majoris misfactum habebat. HINCMAR.LAUDUN.,ap. DC.-
veniunt. lb., c. 43, p. 46. Si quis ordinis infrac- F., IV p. 168 col. 3. Si homo suus misfaciat sine
turam faciat, emender hoe secundum ordinis dig- posse vel velle suo. Leg. Henrici, c. 86 § 2,
nitatem: wera, wita, lahslite et omni misericordia. LIEBERMANN, p. 601.
Leg. II Cnut 49, vers. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, misia, v. misa.
p. 347 col. 1. 6. l'equite par opposition au droit miskenninga, mes-, mesch-, -inka, -iga: (anglosax.):
strict - equity as opposed to rigid justice - vice de forme !ors d'un proces - miskenning,
Billigkeit im Gegensatz zur strikten Recht- formal mistake in a judicial process - Formfehler
sprechung. Causa que coram preposito mota fuerit in einem Prozess. Et quod in nullo placito pos-
et terminata vel per justiciam vel per misericor- sit quis causari per meskennigam. PATTERSON,
diam, ab alio judice retractanda non est. KEUTGEN, Gloucester charters, no. 10 (a. II89-1191).
Urk. st. Vfg., no. 139 c. 6 p. 140 (s. xii p. pr., mislata, mes!-, mell-, medl-; -eta, -eia, -ea; miscla,
Soest). Similia ib., no. 141 c. 1 p. 145 (a. II65, mescla, miscella (< misculare}: melee, rixe -
Medebach). 7. ~·aumone - alms - Almosen. affray - Rauferei. Cons. Norm. (a. 1091) c. 3,
Loe. in misericordia alicujus (cf. loc. in elemosyna HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 282. GARNIER,Ch. de
alicujus}: pour le salut de son ame - for the sal- communes en Bourgogne, I p. 3 39 no. 18 5 § 20
vation of his soul - fiir das Seelenheil. Qualiter (a. 1206).
omnes lites et jurgia in sua misericordia terminum misprendere (praefix. germ.}: commettre un delit
habere potuissent. Concil. Remense II a. 813, c. - to offend - eine Straftat begehen. Qui in isto
43, Cone., II p. 257. Quatenus in sua piissima regno mispriserunt, si ... deinceps ... pacifici esse
misericordia, si qua necessaria sunt, augeantur. voluerint. Capit. post conv. Confl. missis trad.,
lb., c. 44, p. 258. 8. misericorde, distribution sect. C c. 2, II p. 299.
extraordinaire d'aliments aux moines ou aux I. miss a (< mittere): I. * congediement, renvoi des
chanoines - extra food allowance for monks or fideles a la fin de la Messe - dismissal of the
canons - zusatzliche Lebesmittelzuteilung an faithful at close of the Mass - Verabschiedung,
Manche oder Chorherren. Per totam aestatem in Entlassung der Glaubigen am Ende der Messe.
diebus dominicis ad coenam impenditur illis mi- Ite missa est. Ordo Rom. I, ANDRIEu,II p. 124.
sericordia de lacte. UDALRIC.,lib. 3 c. 8, col. 7 44 2. ·~oraison de conclusion a la fin d'un office -
C.-D. Qui cum aliis in communi refectionis loco prayer in conclusion of an office - Schlussgebet
hac misericordia couti omiserit. MULLER-BOUMAN, eines Gottesdienstes. 3. *oraison quelconque -
OB. Utrecht, I no. 374 p. 337 (a. II39). 9· any prayer - jedes Gebet. GREGOR.TuRON., H.
misericorde d'une stalle - misericord - Fr., lib. 2 c. 22. 4. * offi,ce divin en general -
Miserikordie (Stutze am Chorgestuhl). Super mi- any divine offi,ce - jeder Gottesdienst. In con-
sericordiam sedilis sui, si opus habet, quiescit. cl usione matutinarum vel vespertinarum mis-
WILLELM.,Const. Hirsaug., lib. 2 c. 2, MIGNE, t. sarum. Concil. Agat. a. 506, c. 30, MANSI, t. 8
150 col. 1039 C. 10. parloir claustral - col. 3 3o. 5. lecture liturgique - liturgical read-
monastic parlour - Sprechzimmer eines Klosters. ing - liturgische Lesung. CAESAR.,Reg. monach.,
S. xiii. I I. misericorde, poignard - dagger - c. 20, MIGNE, t. 67 col. II02. Id., Reg. virg.,
Dolch. Abstracto gladio qui misericordia vocatur c. 66 et 68. AuRELIAN.,Reg. virg., c. 3 8, MIGNE,
crudeliter militi infixit. GAUFRED. VosIENS.,Chron., t. 68 col. 404. 6. *la Messe - Mass - Messe.
lib. 1 c. 44, LABBE,Bibi., II p. 302. Cultellis quos CASSIOD.,Exp. in ps., c. 25, MIGNE, t. 70 col.
improprie misericordias vocant. Contin. Aqui- 18 5 B. Vigil. pap. (a. 537-5 5 5) epist. 2 § 4,
cinct. ad Sigeb., a. 1192, SS., VI p. 428 1. 34. MIGNE, t. 69 col. r 8 C. Concil. Autissiod.
Cultellum cum cuspide vel curtam spatulam vel (a. 573-603), c. 10, Cone., Ip. 180. Coll. Avell.,
misericordiam vel hujusmodi arma multritoria. CSEL., t. 35 p. 672 et 688. GREGOR.TuRON., V.
Phil. Aug. priv. pro Atrebat. laud., c. 10. patrum, c. 16 § 2, SRM., Ip. 725. Cf. F. PROBST,
misericorditer: * avec compassion, avec misericorde Die abendlandische Messe vom 5. bis zum 8.
- compassionately - voller Mitgefiihl. Jhdt., Munster 1896. 7. messe des morts -
misevenire (praefix. germ.): echouer clans !'expur- mass for the dead - Totenmesse. Pro alimoniis
gation d'une accusation - to miscarry, fail to pauperum et susceptio[ne] peregrinorum vel pro
compurgate oneself - scheitern, sich von einer missa mea. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 100
Anschuldigung freizusprechen. Si compellatio p. 289 (a. 750, Lucca). 8. messe en l'honneur
[de adulterio] sit, et [mulier] in emundando mi- d'un saint - mass in honour of a saint - Messe
seveniat. Leg. II Cnut 53, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, zur Ehrung eines Heiligen. Missam s. Johannis
p. 348 col. 1. in crastinum celebraturi. NITHARD.,lib. 2 c. 10,
misfacere, mesf-, meff- (praefix. germ.}: mefaire - ed. LAUER,p. 7 4. Comme indication chronolo-
to do wrong - Unrecht begehen. Perdono quod gique - as a means of dating - zur Datierung:
MISSA MISSATICUM

Missa s. Martini. CHRODEGANG.,Reg. canon., missaticum (< missus): r. comm1ss10n, course,

c. 34, MANSI, t. 14 col. 332. Missa s. Martini voyage qu'on fait en delegue, en messager -
hyemale. Ca pit. de villis, c. 1 5. Censum solvas errand, mandatory journey - Botengang, Reise
autumni tempore ante missam s. Martini. DRONKE, als Abgesandter oder Bate. Nee episcopus nee
CD. Fuld., no. 212 p. rr3 (a. 803). Actum est abbas vel quilibet alius eos [sc. monachos] vere-
hoe . . . ad missam s. Martini. WIDEMANN,Trad. dariorum more in missaticis transmittat. Concil.
S.-Emmeram, no. 19 p. 24 (a. 822). Nativitas Meld. a. 845/846, c. 57, Capit., II p. 412.
Domini, Theophania, missa domnae Balthildae. [Mansus ingenuilis facit] missaticum quocumque
Adalhard. Corbej. stat., lib. 1 c. 2, ed. LEVILLAIN, necesse fuerit. Polypt Derv., c. 1, LALORE,Ch. de
p. 3 53. Post missam s. Martini Aquis venit. Ann. Montierender, p. 90. Pergunt in missaticum. lb.,
Bertin., a. 831, ed. Waitz, p. 3. Annis singulis ... c. 12, p. 96. [Mansionarius] facit missaticum
in censum reddat den. 4 ad missam s. Martini. infra regnum, ubicumque ei precipitur. Cod.
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, no. 608 (a. 835). Missa Lauresham., no. 3 672, ed. GLOCKNER,III p. 17 4
s. Bavonis. EGINHARD.,epist. 56, Epp., V p. 137. (a. 830-850). De omnibus viis et missaticis, que
Mercatum qui in missa s. Hilariani celebratur. eatenus facieba[n]t, amodo liberi erunt. DuvIVIER,
PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, p. 48 (a. 843). 9. let- Actes, Ip. 363 (a. 1156). 2. voyage de service
tre missive - letter - Brief. Detulit nobis ad - official journey - Dienstreise. Ut in illius
relegendum monimen et missam ab Gaidualdo. comitis ministerio idem missi nostri placitum non
BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 397 (a. 812). ro. teneant qui in aliquod missaticum directus est,
confluent - confluence - Zusammenfluss. donec ipse fuerit reversus. Capit. missor. a. 819,
MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., Ip. 55 (a. 954). c. 2 5, I p. 29 r. D'une mission diplomatique -
2. missa, v. misa. with reference to a diplomatic mission - von
missalis (adj.) (< missa): de la Messe - of Mass- einer diplomatischen Sendung: Ad se post
der Messe. De ordinatione et dispositione missalis expletionem missatici [sc. pallium impetrandi ab
libelli. ALCUIN.,epist. 226, Epp., IV p. 3 70 I. 1 5. apostolico ex jussu archiepiscopi] in Franciam
Misi cartulam missalem vobis ... ut habeatis sin- reverteretur. V. Alcuini, c. 9, SS., XV p. 190.
gulis diebus quibus preces Deo dirigere cuilibet Si tale missaticum haberem sicut vos habetis.
placeat. lb., no. 250, p. 405 I. 37. Ad praesta- HINCMAR., epist., ed. SrRMOND,II p. 287. Privi-
tionem istius juramenti adfuerunt missales 50 legium quod per nostram jussionem et per mis-
presbyteri et presbyteri alii 1 60. Concil. Clovesh. saticum 0. Belvacensis episcopi beatissimus
a. 824, MANSI, t. 14 col. 488. Tam vespertinale papa ... concessit. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 423,
quam matutinale seu missale officium dedicatio- II p. 446 (a. 877). Abbates missaticum regium
nis aecclesiae. G. Aldrici, c. 20, ed. CHARLES- peragere soliti erant. D. Karls III., no. 158 (a.
FROGER,p. 62. Missalia vestimenta 2. BITTERAUF, 887). De missatico suo, quod executus est
Trad. Freising, I no. 654 p. 552 (a. 842). Item [HincmarusJ apud Lotharium imperatorem et
0THLO, V. Wolfkangi, c. 23, SS., IV p. 536. Ex Ludowicum Transrenensem ... pro pacto pacis ...
vestris missalibus libris. Greg. V pap. (a. 996- componendo. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 3
999) epist., MIGNE, t. 137 col. 920 C. Ornamen- c. 18, SS., XIII p. 509 I. 44. De la tournee d'un
tum missale. HUGO FARF., Except., BALZANI,II "missus dominicus" - with reference to the
chron. Farf. di Greg. di Cat., I p. 6 3 I. 1 r. Ad official tour made by a "missus dominicus" -
ecclesiam meam ... missale officium et baptismi von der Rundreise eines "missus dominicus". Si
sacramentum . . . celebretur. SnMMING, Mainzer quis missum dominicum occiderit quando in mis-
UB., I no. 303 p. 194 (a. ro59). Fecit ... codicem saticum directus fuerit. Ewa ad Amorem, c. 8.
missalem. LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 1 c. 53, Dum ad potestatem [i. e. a potestate] domni L.
SS., VII p. 618. Missalia linthea in solenpnitati- imperatoris missis [i. e. missi] directi fuissemus ...
bus super altaria ponenda. Acta Murensia, c. 16, una cum R. R. T. judicibus imperiales [i. e. impe-
ed. KIEM, p. 50. Missalibus indutus vestibus. rialibus] qui cum ipsis ad ipsum missaticum ade-
Annalista Saxo, ad a. 996, SS., VI p. 641 I. 4. rant. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 68 p. 247 (a. 865).
Subst. mascul. missalis et neutr. missale: missel 3. fonction de "missus dominicus" - office of
- missal - Messbuch. Euangelium, psalterium a "missus dominicus" - Amt eines "missus
et missale scribere. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 72, dominicus ". Omnes breves episcopus de missatica
Capit., I p. 60. Sicut in missale habetur. Concil. sua hie dimisit. F. Laudun., no. 2, Form., p. 514.
Rispac. a. 800, c. 43, Cone., II p. 212. Missas 4. dignite de legat apostolique - dignity of an
aliquas de nostro tuli missale. ALCUIN.,epist. 296, apostolic legate - Wurde eines papstlichen
p. 4 5 5 I. 1. Missalis quod vocatur Gregorian um. Legaten. Marino Constantinopolitanum mis-
AMALAR.,Lib. offic., lib. 3 c. 40, ed. HANSSENS, saticum devotissime ... sortito. Lib. pontif., Hadr.
II p. 3 7 4. Missalem Gregorii volumen 1. Polypt. II, § 6 2, ed. DucHESNE, II p. 1 8 5. 5. la circon-
s. Remigii Rem., c. 6 § 17, ed. GUERARD, scription oit s' exercent les fonctions d'un "mis-
p. 8 col. 2. THEVENIN,Textes, no. 99 (a. 867). sus dominicus" ou d'une commission de "missi
MISSATICUM MISSIO

dominici" - district covered by action of one armis venerit et missaticum illi injunctum con-
or more "missi dominici" - der Bezirk, in dem tradixerit. Karoli M. capit. (a. 810/8II ?), I p.
ein "missus dominicus" oder ein Kollegium van 160. Missi nostri qui per omne regnum nostrum
"missi dominici" ihr Amt ausiiben. Ut unus- constituti sunt, missaticum nostrum prout eis
quisque in suo missatico maximam habeat curam opportunum fuerit agere non negligant. Capit.
... Capit. missor. Niumag. a. 806, c. 1, Ip. 131. Caris. a. 877, c. 18, II p. 360. 9. transl.: voca-
[Missi imperatoris] habeant descriptum quanti tion - calling - Berufung. Cognoscens ea quae
adventicii sunt in eorum missatico. Capit. per in animo b. Aicadri abbatis versabantur pro suo
missos cogn. fac. (a. 803-813), c. 4 p. 157. Quic- sancto missiatico. V. Aicardi, c. 13, MABILLON,
quid ille missus in illo missatico aliter factum Acta, II p. 959.
invenerit quam nostra sit jussio. Capit. de just. I. missaticus (adj.) (< missa): de la Messe - of
fac. (a. 8II-813), c. 9, p. 177. Tale conjectum Mass - der Mess e. Episcopum . . . missatico
missi nostri accipiant quando per missaticum apparatu vestitum. GERHARD. AUGUST.,V. Oudal-
suum perrexerint. Tractoria a. 8 29, II p. 11. Ut rici, c. 1, SS., IV p. 388 1. 3.
missi nostri omnibus per illorum missaticum 2. missaticus, mess-, -agius (subst.) (cf. voc. mis-
denuntient . . . Cap it. missor. Suession. a. 8 5 3, saticum): I. messager, envoye - messenger, envoy
c. 12, p. 270. Missi et pagi per missaticos qualiter - Bate, Gesandter. Missatici ... supervenere.
fuerunt tune ordinati. Capit. missor. Silvac. V. Deicoli, c. 13, SS., XV p. 679. Aut per se aut
a. 8 53, p. 2 7 5. Episcopi quinque in suis parochiis per suos missaticos. Rius SERRA,Cart. de S.-Cugat,
et missi in illorum missaticis comitesque in eorum no. 599 (a. 1010-1053). ANON. BARENS.,Ann.,
comitatibus. Capit. Caris. a. 857, c. 2, p. 286. a. 1053, MuRATORI,Ser., V p. 152. [Vicarius]
Fideles nostri . . . de uno missatico se in unum mandat ei [sc. reo] per missagium suum fors-
adunare procurent. Capit. Tusiac. a. 865, c. 13, factum pro quo eum vocat. BERTRAND,Cart.
p. 3 3 1. Omnia quae ibi habuit [quidam comes] d'Angers, I no. 226 p. 272 (a. 1055-1093). Per
. . . sine misso vel litteris aut verbo regis in missaticos suos ea ... sibi usurpans. RUDOLF.,
sua parochia et missatico illi per violentiam G. abb. Trudon., lib. 3 c. 16, ed. DE BORMAN,
abstulit. Concil. Duziac. I, pt. 5, MANSI, t. 16 p. 49. Ibi pluries. V. Menelei, c. 23, SRM., V
col. 679. Ibat per missaticum injunctum a rege. p. 148. 2. "missus dominicus". Omnes publi-
Lib. Pap., LL, IV p. 299 1. 25. 6. message, cas actiones et functiones . . . sicut no bis de bent
communication - message, notice - Botschaft, vel nostro comiti aut nostro missatico. FICKER,
Mitteilung. Nobis indicare valeat missaticum Forsch., IV no. 14 p. 19 (a. 872, Pavia). lpsi
tuum. F. Salzburg., no. 39, Form., p. 448. Missa- episcopi singuli in suo episcopio missatici nostri
ticum regis simul cum ipsis audiat. Hincmari potestate et auctoritate fungantur. Capit. Pap.
Rem. epist. ap. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. a. 876, c. 12, II p. 103.
26, SS., XIII p. 543 1. 49. Venit ad me ... corn- missibilia = missilia.
minister noster ... dicens mihi ex tua parte mis- missio: I. mise a la glandee - drove of animals
sa ticum. Ejusdem epist., SrRMOND,II p. 593. - (getriebene) Viehherde. Dimiserunt omnes con-
Dominus papa aequanimiter nostra non fert mis- suetudines ... et missiones porcorum suorum vel
satica. 0DILO SuEss., Trans!. Sebastiani, c. 8, SS., extraneorum. REDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de
XV p. 383. Hujusmodi ... affaminis tarn salubri Poitiers, no. 225 p. 146 (ea. a. 1100). 2. mis-
missatico gloriosissimi reges . . . congratulantes. sion - mission - Aufgabe. Missionis suae
Synod. lngelheim. a. 948, Const., I no. 6 p. 14. responsa regibus reddenda communi disponerent
[Rex comiti], ut illuc usque sua proferat missa- consilio. EKKEH., Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, SS., II
tica, collocutione commendat amica. V. Gerardi p. 13 2. 3. frais, depense - cost, expense -
Bron., c. 5, SS., XV p. 658. 7. note diploma- Kosten, Ausgaben. Habeant . . . redditas omnes
tique - diplomatic note - Note, diplomatische missiones quas senior fecerit. Usat. Barcin., usu-
Mitteilung. Quia illud missaticum non sus- alia, c. 29, D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER,p. 13.
cepimus, aliud missaticum nobis sui missi Tertiam partem ... de denariis exeuntibus a dicta
dixerunt. Conv. ap. Confl., adnunt. Karoli, Capit., placito, tractis [i. e. substractis] missionibus ...
II p. 154. Istum missaticum transmisit domnus quae erunt factae in placito placitando. Hist. de
rex ... per A. abbatem et R. lb., p. 283, inscr. Lang.J, V no. 302 III, col. 592 (a. 107 r). Faciant
(a. 8 56). Pro novis causis emergentibus ex ... mis- terciam partem omni missione [i. e. omnis mis-
satico domni apostolici H. et missatico H. ne- sionis ]. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no. 758 (a. 1149).
potis vestri. Capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 4, p. 356. Si missio operum fuerit necessaria castello vel
8. la mission, la tache confiee a un "missus pro gaitis castelli, illam missionem faciant ...
dominicus" - the mission, the mandate given FLACH,Orig., II p. 308 n. 2 (a. II 5 5, Grandselve).
to a "missus dominicus" - Auftrag, Aufgahe, 4. oblation au pretre qui celebre la Messe -
die einem "missus dominicus" ubertragen wurde. offering to the officiating priest - Oblation, Gabe
Si quis super missum dominicum cum collecta et an den Priester, der die Messe feiert. Sacerdos
MISSIO MISSUS

missionem ... susc1p1at. Gall. chr. XII instr.

2
, sus [i. e. missos] in Burgundia et Neuster direxit
col. 41 (a. 1154). 5. deguerpissement - aban- ut suum deberint regimen eligere. FREDEG.,lib. 4
donment - Verzicht. Omnes .. . consuetudi- c. 56, SRM., II p. 148. Ibi saepe. Missi de pala-
nes ... dereliquit. Quam videlicet missionem ... tio nostro discurrentes. D. Merov., no. 50 (a.
jurans ... fecit. Urbani II pap. priv. a. 1096, Hist. 673-681). Ut missus de palatio nostro ad hoe
de Lang.3, V pr. no. 393 II col. 745· inter eos dividendum accedere deberet. MARCULF.,
missitus, mess-, -etus: courtier - broker - Makler. lib. 1 no. 20, Form., p. 56. Presente misso nos-
S. xiii, Ital. tro quern ex nostro latere illuc pro hoe dire-
missorium, mensorium: plateau, large plat - salver, ximus. lb., no. 40, p. 68. Omnes misus nostros
tray - Serviertablett, Prasentierteller. CAss100., discurrentibus. lb., addit. 2, p. 11 I. Omnes mis-
Hist. trip., lib. 10 c. 15, CSEL., t. 71 p. 609. sus nostros de palacio ubique discurrentes. D.
FORTUN.,V. Germani, c. 1 3 § 44, Auct. ant., IV Karol in., I no. 6 (a. 7 5 3 ). Ibi saepe. Ante
pt. 2 p. 14. Id., V. Radegundis, lib. 1 c. 19, comitibus palatiis aut missis discurrentibus vel
SRM., II p. 370. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 cunctos officialis omnium juditium. F. Turon.,
c. 2; lib. 7 c. 4. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 73, SRM., II append. 4, p. 16 5. Peto ut talem missum habuis-
p. 158. Ism., Etym., lib. 20 c. 4 § 10. Test. sem, qui mihi [i. e. me] exinde in locum protec-
Erminethrudis a. 700, PARDEssus, II no. 4 5 2 tionis vestrae [sc. regis] defensare et munburire
p. 257. fecisset. F. Bituric, no. 14, p. 174. [Rex] missos
missus (subst.): I. messager, courrier - messen- ex latere dirigeret, qui eum ... in aula regis fa-
ger, courier - Bate, Kurier. Ad eum missi veni- cerent praesentari. Pass. Praejecti, c. 23, SRM.,
unt de fratris obitu nuntiantes. GREGOR.TuRON., V p. 239. Nemo alterius [h]erbam defensionis
H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 5 I. Si necesse est de eorum [sc. tempore tollere praesumat, nisi in hoste pergen-
monasteriorum sanctimonialium] necessitate ad dum [leg. pergens] aut missus noster sit. Capit.
domnum regem vel ad sinodum aliquid suggerere, Harist. a. 779, c. 17, Ip. 51. De hereditate inter
eorum propositi vel missi hoe debeant facere. heredes si contentiose egerint, et rex missum suum
Concil. Vern. a. 75 5, c. 6, Capit., Ip. 34. Uudex ad illam divisionem transmiserit. Capit. Aquisgr.
villae regiae] missum bonum de familia nostra ... (a. 802/803), c. 7, p. 171. Ut omnes praeparati
dirigat. Ca pit. de villis, c. 5. [Sarciles et camisiles] sint ad Dei servitium et ad nostram utilitatem,
perveniant ad cameram nostram . . . per vilicis quandoquidem missus [noster] aut epistola nos-
nostris aut a missis ejus a se transmissis. Capit. tra venerit. Capit. nota fac. (a. 805-808), c. 3,
Aquisgr. (a. 802/803 ), c. 19, p. 172. Si aliquid p. 14 I. Si vel comes vel actor dominicus vel alter
de omni illo mandato . . . dubitetis, ut celeriter missus palatinus hoe perpetraverit. Capit. mis-
missum vestrum bene intelligentem ad nostras sor. a. 819, c. 1, p. 289. Karolus ... missos suos
[leg. nos] mittatis qualiter omnia bene intelligatis. ad recipiendos civitates et castella in Gothiam
Capit. ad comites dir. (a. 802-808), c. 4, p. 184. misit. Ann. Bertin., a. 864, ed. WAITZ,p. 67. Pour
2. envoye charge d'une mission diplomatique, le delegue d'un due - when speaking of a duke's
ambassadeur - envoy, ambassador - Gesandter, substitute - fiir den Vertreter eines Herzogs: Si
Botschafter. Rex inpellentibus missis imperiali- quis missum ducis infra provintia occiderit. Lex
bus ... exercitum in Italia diregit. GREGOR. Alamann., tit. 29. 4. missus dominicus, regis
TuRON., lib. 8 c. 18. Venerunt missi [imperatoris], (imperatoris), regalis (imperialis): "missus domini-
quos miserat . . . in Persida. Chron. Moissiac., cus" au sens technique - in the technical sense
a. 802, SS., I p. 307. Si ad illum [regem] de - terminus technicus. Quicquid missi nostri cum
quacumque parte missi directi fuerint. Ordin. illis senioribus patriae ad nostrum profectum vel
imp. a. 817, c. 8, Capit., I p. 272. Beneventa- sanctae ecclesiae melius consenserint, nullus con-
norum principem G. non quidem venientem sed tendere hoe praesumat. Pippini capit. Aquit. a.
missos suos mittentem pacto et sacramentis con- 768, c. 12, Ip. 43. Si ... missus dominicus ipsas
strinxit. AsTRON.,V. Lud., c. 23, SS., II p. 619. causas [sc. unde compositiones ad palatium per-
Missi quin etiam lecti mittuntur honore, qui reve- tinent] coeperit requirere. Karoli M. capit. Ital.
hant Stephanum in sua regna sacrum. ERMOLD., a. 787, c. 5, p 201. Nostros ad vos direximus
In hon. Lud., lib. 2 v. 1131, ed. fARAL, p. 88. missos qui ex nostri nominis auctoritate una
Communiter missos nostros ad Nortmannos pro vobiscum corrigerent quae corrigenda essent.
pace accipienda mittimus. Conv. ap. Marsnam a. Admon. gener. a. 7 89, prol., p. 5 3. Ut missi nos-
847, adnunt. Lud., c. 3, Capit., II p. 70. 3. tri provideant beneficia nostra. Dupl. legat. edict.
delegue royal charge d'une mission speciale - a. 789, c. 3 5, p. 64. De illo edicto quod ... pro
commissioner sent by the king for a particular [i. e. per] nostros missos conservare et implere
purpose - koniglicher Kommissar fur einen jussimus. Breviar. missor. Aquit. a. 789, c. 1,
Sondereinsatz. Calumniantibus regalibus missis p. 6 5. Si in presentia missorum regalium causae
quod ... [Antea: rex dirigens de latere suo per- definitae fuerint. Capit. Saxon. a. 797, c. 4,
sonas]. GREGOR.TuRON., lib. 5 c. 28. [Rex] mis- p. 71. Coram rege vel coram comite et scabineis
MISSUS MISSUS

vel missis dominicis, qui tune ad justitias facien- beamten eines Gastalden: Breve inquisitionis quad
das in provincia fuerint ordinati, traditionem fecerunt A. et A. missi G. gastaldius [i. e. gastal-
faciat. Capit. legi Ribuar. addit. a. 803, c. 8, dii]. GIULINI,Mem. di Milano, Ip. 439 (a. 935).
p. r r 8. Missus, nude, hoe sensu: Ut praedicti 6. delegue d'un eveque - a bishop's substitute
missi per singulas civitates et monasteria ... prae- - Stellvertreter des Bischofs. Episcopus eclesiae
videant. Ca pit. missor. Niumag. a. 806, c. 3, illius missus [i. e. missos] ad regem dirigit,
p. 131. Eligit extemplo missos quos mittat in poscens ... GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 27.
orbem ... qui peragrent celeres Francorum regna Rursum lib. 8 c. 28. Comes ipsam personam ...
per ampla. ERMOLD.,lib. 2 v. 824, ed. FARAL, ante regem faciat una cum misso episcopi venire.
p. 64. Cf. V. KRAUSE,Gesch. des Instituts der Pippini capit. (a. 754/755), c. 3, p. 32. Ut nul-
Missi dominici, MIOeG., t. II (1890). J. W. lus archidiaconus aut missus episcoporum ipsum
THOMPSON,The decline of the missi dominici in monastirium mansionaticum faciendum pre-
Frankish Gaul, Chicago 1903 (The decennial sumant. D. Karo/in., I no. 89 (a. 775). Episcopo
publ. of the Univ. of Chicago, first series, no. 4). vestro sive praesenti seu per missum suum man-
Pour un puissant seigneur investi du pouvoir mis- danti ... obedientes sitis. Cap it. ad corn. dir.
satique dans une region etendue - with refer- (a. 802-803), c. 1, p. 184. Illum [sc. missum
ence to a magnate possessing missatic power over imperatoris] in tua vel conprovincialium tuorum
a large area - in Bezug auf einen machtigen diocesi morari et discurrere una cum misso tuo
Herren, der die Gewalt eines koniglichen Send- [sc. archiepiscopi] jussimus. Lud. epist. (a. 816/
boten i.iber ein groBes Gebiet hat: Signum Bosonis 817), p. 342 col. 1 I. 6. Episcoporum missi cum
ducis et missi Italiae atque sacri palatii archi- missis rei publicae ... faciant. Edict. Pist. a. 864,
ministri. Capit. Pap. a. 876, II p. ro4. Cuniber- c. 31, II p. 323. Ut nemo nisi consentiente pro-
tum statuimus nostrum missum in toto episcopatu prio episcopo aut ejus misso jejunium . . . sibi
Astensi et in comitatu Bredulensi inter Tanarum imponat. Conv. Erford. a. 932, c. 5, Const., I
et Sturam. Const., I no. 47 (a. ro40-ro43). 5. p. 4. [Decimatio neglecta] coram episcopo ejusve
sous-ordre d'un comte, "vicarius" - a count's misso corrigatur. Conv. August. a. 952, c. 10,
subordinate - Unterbeamter eines Grafen, "vi- ib., p. 19. 7. legat apostolique - papal legate
carius ". Conventus ... fiat in omni centena coram - papstlicher Legat. [Debeas] legatus et missus
comite aut suo misso. Lex Alamann., tit. 3 6 esse ... sedis apostolicae. BoNIF.-Luu,., epist. So
§ r. Missus noster vel comitis. D. Karo/in., I [Zachar. pap. epist. a. 748), ed. TANGL,p. 180.
no. 88 (a. 774/775). Distringat ilium comes aut Constituimus super eos archiepiscopum Bonifa-
per missum suum aut per epistolam suam. Pippini tium qui est missus s. Petri. Concil. German.
Ital. reg. capit. (a. 782-786), c. 6, I p. 192. Si a. 743, c. 1, Capit., I p. 25. S. presbiter missus
quis latronem ... [non] ad praesentiam ducis aut domni Zachariae papae. Ann. Mett. pr., a. 743,
comitis vel lociservatoris qui missus comitis est ed. SIMSON,p. 34. Tune missi sunt duo missi ab
adduxerit. Capit. Ital. a. 801, c. 7, p. 205. De apostolico supradicto, hi sunt F. et D. episcopi,
latronibus ... habeant providentiam ... una cum ad Tassilonem ducem. Ann. regni Fr. a. 781, ed.
missis illorum [sc. comitum] qui in exercitu sunt. KuRZE, p. 58. Dignati fuistis illi [sc. regi] man-
Capit. nota fac. (a. 805-808), c. 5, p. qr. Ut dare per decorabiles missos ... Memor. (a. 785?),
nemo presumat quis hominem vendere aut com- c. 3, Capit., I p. 225. A pontificii nostri latere
parare nisi presentia comitum aut missorum illo- venientibus missis. Nicolai I pap. epist. 3 6, Epp.,
rum. Pippini capit. Ital. (a. 801-810), c. 18, VI p. 269. S. Romanae ecclesiae missum et apro-
p. 21 r. Liceat Hispanis ... no bis ... [expeditiones crisiarium. Synod. Pontigon. a. 876, capit. ab
excubiasque] tarn cum comite suo quam cum Odone prop., c. 5, Capit., II p. 3 5 r. S. Petri et
missis ejus ... exhibere. Const. de Hisp. I a. 815, domini Johannis papae missus. Synod. Altheim.
c. 5, p. 262. Coheres ejus ... aut per comitem a. 916, Const., I no. 433 p. 620. Missus Romanae
aut per missum ejus distringatur ut divisionem aecclesiae. Joh. XIII pap. (a. 965-972) priv.,
cum ilia faciat. Capit. legib. add. (a. 818/ BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 232 p. 288. Vicarius
819), c. 6, p. 282. Capitula ... comites ... per se et missus in cunctis regionibus totius Germaniae.
aut per suos missos accipiant. Admon. a. 825, Leonis VIII pap. (a. 963-96 5) epist., JAFFE,Bibi.,
c. 26, p. 307. Venit vassus atque missus E. comi- III p. 3 3 7. 8. procureur, fonde de pouvoirs -
tis ad idem coenobium ... et eandem rem tra- attorney - Prokurator. De ipsas res misso ipsius
didit. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, p. II no. puellae nomine illo traditionem facere deberem.
ro (a. 8ro). Rursum ib., no. 15 p. 15 (a. 819); F. Turon., no. 15, Form., p. 143. Cart. Senon.,
no. 16 p. 15 (a. 819). Missus rei publicae, id est no. 8, p. 188. F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. 21, p. 282.
minister comitis. Epist. syn. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 7, Ipsi [i. e. ipse] nee vinisset ad placitum nee misso
Capit., II p. 432 1. 13. Pour le sous-ordre d'un [i. e. missum] in vice sua derixsisset. D. Merov.,
"gastaldius" - with reference to the subordinate no. 60 (a. 692). Missus presbyteri. Lex Alamann.,
of a "gastaldius" - in Bezug auf den Unter- c. 21. [Abbatissa] antea non moveat de suo
MISSUS MITRA

monasterio, antequam suum missum ad domnum mistralis, v. ministerialis (subst.).

regem transmittat. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, c. 6, mistum, v. mixtum.
Capit., I p. 34. Venientes missi et advocati s. mistura, v. mixtura.
Dionisii ad condictum placitum. D. Karo/in., I mitana, mitanna: mitaine mitten - Hand-
no. 12 (a. 759). Unusquisque pro sua causa ... schuh. S. xii.
ratione[m] reddat, nisi aliquis isti [leg. sit] mithio, mitio, micio, mittio, mitigo (indecl.),
infirmus aut rationes [leg. rationis] nescius, pro mithius, mithium (germ.): r. responsabilite du
quibus missi vel priores qui in ipso placito sunt seigneur pour les actes de ses dependants - the
... ratione[n]tur. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, master's liability for the doings of his dependants
c. 9, I p. 93. 9. agent domanial - manorial - die Verantwortlichkeit des Herren fiir die Taten
agent - Gutsverwalter. Episcopi vel potentes, seiner Abhangigen. Qui per ipsum monasterium
qui in aliis possident regionibus, judicis vel mis- sperare videntur vel unde legitimo redebet mitio.
sus discursoris de alias provincias non instituant, D. Merov., no. 4 (a. 546). Omnes causas suas
nis de loco. Edict. Paris. a. 614, c. 19, Capit., I suisque amicis aut gasindis [i. e. suorumque ami-
p. 23. Quomodo missi ipsius basileci ad vos vine- corum et gasindorum] seu undecumque ipse legi-
rint, ... eis dare faciatis. D. Merov., no. 61 timo redebit mitio. MARCULF., lib. 1 no. 23, Form.,
(a. 692). p. 57. Cum omnibus rebus vel hominebus suis
misterialis, v. ministerialis (subst.). aut gasindis vel amicis seu undecumque ipse legi-
r. mysterium (gr.): r. ''mystere, chose secrete - timo reddebit mittio. lb., no. 24 p. 58. Villas ...
mystery, hidden thing - Ratsel, verborgene quod ad ipsam ecclesiam legitimo redibit mitio.
Sache. 2. * secret du plan divin, mystere escha- D. Karo/in., I no. 5 (a. 753). Ibi talia saepe. 2.
tologique, redemption - secret of God's scheme, !'ensemble des dependants pour lesquels un
eschatological mystery, redemption - Geheimnis seigneur est responsable - the group of depend-
von Gottes Plan, eschatologisches Geheimnis, ants for whose doings a master is answerable
Erlosung. 3. * symbole, signe allegorique - - Gesamtheit der Abhangigen, fiir die ein Herr
symbol, allegorical sign - Symbol, allegorisches verantwortlich ist. Si aliquas causas [i. e. aliquae
Zeichen. 4. ''revelation par symbolisme, ensei- causae] adversum ipsum monasterium aut mitio
gnement sacre, l'Ecriture Sainte - revelation by ipsius abbatis ortas fuerint. D. Merov., no. 50
symbolism, sacred teaching, the Holy Scripture (a. 673-681 ). Quicquid de ipso locello ipsi [i. e.
- Offenbarung durch symbolische Deutung, ipse] A. aut mithius suos exinde abstraxit. Ib.,
heilige Lehre, die Heilige Schrift. 5. *rites (en no. 66 (a. 693). Abbatibus mitio [accus.] potes-
general) - rites (in general) - Riten (allgemein). tatis inquietare [non] praesumatis. D. Karo/in.,
6. * l'Eucharistie, la Messe - the Eucharist, Mass I no. 2 (a. 752). 3. le territoire dans lequel
- Eucharistie, Messe. 7. miracle - miracle - s'exerce la responsabilite d'un seigneur pour les
Wunder. Sepelierunt illud [corpus sancti] ubi mys- actes de ses dependants - the region within
teria operatur. V. Senti (s. vii vel viii), AASS.3, which a master's liability for the doings of his
Maji VI p. 72. 8. plural. mysteria: reliques - dependants obtains - Gebiet, in dem die
relics - Reliquien. Juro per haec omnia Dei mys- Verantwortung eines Herren fiir die Taten seiner
teria. Ann. Fuld., contin. Ratisbon., a. 896, ed. Abhangigen gilt. Hane securitate[m] in ipsa villa
KuRZE, p. 128. Legibus vobis juremus per Dei vel mitigo suo fieri et adfirmare rogaverunt. Cart.
misteria. CD. Cavens., I no. 109 p. 138 (a. 897). Senon., no. 51, Form., p. 207. Ingenuos et ser-
Sacra misteria abstulit. Chron. Salernit., c. 6, ed. vos qui super eorum terras vel micio commanere
WESTERNBERGH, p. 8 (hausit ex Libro Pontificali, videntur. D. Karo/in., I no. 17 (a. 762/763). Ut
Steph. II, § 41, ubi: sacra cymiteria). Sacra mis- nee colonus nee fiscalinus foras mitio possint
teria ... deferebantur. Ib., c. 98, p. 98. aliubi traditiones facere. Capit. missor. a. 803,
2. misterium = ministerium. c. 10, I p. II 5. Cf. H. BRUNNER, Mithio und spe-
mysticare: symboliser - to symbolize - versinn- rantes. Festgabe fiir G. Beseler, 18 8 5. E. HERMANN,
bildlichen. S. xii. Noch ein Wart iiber Mithio. Eine rechtsge-
mystice: * allegoriquement, symboliquement -- alle- schichtliche Studie, Leipzig 1890.
gorically, symbolically - sinnbildlich, symbolisch. mitra (gr.): r. * coiffure de femme - woman's head-
mysticus: r. ''mystique, symbolique, allegorique - gear - Kopfbedeckung fur Frauen. 2. coiffure
mystical, symbolical, allegorical - geheimnisvoll, de moniale - a nun's headgear - Kopfbe-
symbolisch, sinnbildlich. 2. sacre - sacred - deckung fiir Nannen. Mitra est pileum Phrygium
heilig. Mysticos psalmorum cantus. GREGOR.M., caput protegens, quale est ornamentum capitis
Dial., lib. 4 c. 11. Mysticus adhortationis sermo devotarum. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c. 31. 3. *mitre
[i. e. praedicatio]. Guntchr. edict. a. 585, Capit., du grand pretre hebreu - mitre of the Hebrew
I p. II, I. 41. highpriest - Mitra des jiidischen Hohen Priesters.
mistilio, mistiolum, mistolium, v. mixtilio. 4. mitre des eveques et en part. du pape - mitre
mistralia, v. ministralia. of bishops, especially of the pope - Mitra des
MITRA MITTERE

Bischofs und besonders auch des Papstes. Illius alium. FICKER, Forsch., IV p. 54 (a. 994).
[sc. papae] ergo caput resplendens mitra tegebat. Mensuram vini sive annone quam prior miserit,
THEODULF. AuREL, carm. 2, Poet. !at., I p. 458. nemo augmentare vel minuere presumat. Cons.
Caput tuum [sc. episcopi] mitra permittimus Capellae Audae (s. xii med.), c. 11, ed. VAN DE
insigniri. Anast. III pap. epist. (a. 913), MIGNE, KIEFT,p. 241. 6. statuer, ordonner - to adju-
t. 131 col. u86 A. Romana mitra caput ves- dicate, ordain - entscheiden, anordnen. Dedimus
trum [sc. archiepiscopi Treverensis] insignivimus. potestatem comitibus bannum mittere infra suo
Leonis IX pap. priv. a. 1049, BEYER, UB. ministerio ... in sol. 60. Ca pit. de part. Sax.
Mittelrh., I p. 3 84 no. 3 29. Ad sign um intime (a. 785), c. 31, Ip. 70. lnaequalis est arbiter qui
dilectionis, quod laicae personae tribui non con- sententiam mittit in casum. KANDLER, CD.
suevit, [papa regi Bohemiae] mitram direxet. Istriano, I p. 25 (a. 538). Misimus judicatum.
Gregor. VII registr., lib. 1 epist. 3 8, ed. CASPAR, FICKER,Forsch., IV p. 24 (a. 894). Miserunt ban-
p. 60. [Papa] Babenbergensibus hoe privilegium num domni imperatoris in mancosos aureos duo
dedit, ut in summis festivitatibus tum ministri milia super ipsis casis et rebus. MANARESI, Placiti,
altaris, tum etiam caeteri seniores mitram habeant I no. 102 p. 372 (a. 897, Firenze). Ego mitto
in capitibus. ANON.HASER.,c. 36, SS., VII p. 264. suo [i. e. suum, sc. imperatoris] bandum in totis
5. mitre des abbes - mitre of abbots - Mitra ipsis rebus. D. Ottos I., no. 340 p. 466 (a. 967).
der Abte. Mitram capiti abbati imponens. JocEL. Misit bandum domni imperatori[s] in manco-
BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER,p. 23. 6. bonnet - cap - sos aureos mille super Petrum. GLORIA, CD.
Miitze. Pro mitra galeam rutilam gestat. Ruodlieb, Padovano, no. 18 p. 138 (a. 1017). 7. legiferer
fragm. I v. 2 5. Nimis incursando superbe in - to decree - Verordnungen herausgeben. Con-
curtem mitram non deponebat. lb., fragm. 7 stituit et misit usaticos cum quibus fuissent omnes
v. 4 5. Capiti ligato insolitos mitrae mirantur querimonie et malefacta in eis inserta districte
adesse rotatus. GUILL Arm., G. Rob. Wise., lib. et placitate et judicate. Usat. Barchin., usualia,
I v. 16, SS., IX p. 241. c. 3, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER, p. 2. Prin-
mitratus (adj.): coiffe d'une mitre - wearing a cipes .,. utilem miserunt usaticum, quod illi
mitre - eine Mitra tragend. Si forte aliquis abbas tenuerunt et successoribus suis tenere ... man-
mitratus presens fuerit. Cencius, c. 57 (Ordo), daverunt. lb., c. 124, p. 56. 8. produire des
? 4, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 291 col. 2. Oddo coro- temoins - to marshal witnesses - Zeugen bei-
natus imperator, vestitus imperialibus vesti- bringen. Non ideo tantos testes mittendos dici-
mentis sacratis, mitratus et coronatus, ivit. mus. Capit. Mantuan. II a. 787, c. 8, I p. 197.
Ann. Ceccan., a. 1209, SS., XIX p. 298. Subst. Ut non mittantur testimonia. Capit. missor. a.
mitratus: quelqu'un qui porte une mitre - 803, c. 9, Ip. u5. 9. designer, nommer - to
someone wearing a mitre - Person, die eine appoint - designieren, bestimmen. Ut nullus ibi
Mitra tragt. B. archiepiscopus Cantuarie et H. abbatem mittere debeat. ZAHN, CD. Austriaco-
episcopus Saresbirie, soli ex mitratis Anglie voti Frising., I no. 3 p. 4 (a. 772). Fuisset potestati
compotes, regem sequuntur in Siciliam et preve- [i. e. potestas] abatem ibidem mitendi. D.
niunt in terram Juda. RICH. DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, Berengario I, no. 85 p. 229 (a. 912). Con-
p. 15. ventionem de abbate mittendo. METAis, Cart. de
mittere: I. *mettre, poser - to put, set, lay - Vendome, I no. 98 p. 181 (a. 1050-1055). [Ei
setzen, stellen, legen. 2. mettre des vetements liceat] non abbatem mittere aut ordinare neque
- to put on clothes - Kleider anziehen. Misit a nobis missum proicere. D. Henr. I reg. Fr. a.
sibi vestimenta. V. Patrum, lib. 3 c. 47, MIGNE, 1058, TARDIF,Cartons, no. 272 p. 169 col. 2.
t. 73 col. 767A. Mitti ei pallium. Lib. diurn., c. Comes Engolismensis, pro Dei timore facto
57, ed. SICKEL,p. 47. Coeperunt osis uti, super habitaculo monachorum in ecclesia B. et ibi misso
quas equitantes tubrugos birreos mittebant. PAUL reverendo abbate nomine F., . . . sepultus est.
D1Ac., Hist. Langob., lib. 4 c. 22. 3. mettre par ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 35, ed. CHAVANON, p. 157.
ecrit, noter - to write down - niederschreiben. Pontifex in ipso monasterio per nullum ingenium
Misit in pitaciolo certam quantitatem stipendii. ... quemlibet abbatem mittat nisi qui eos secun-
RATHER.,epist. 7, ed. WEIGLE,p. 36. 4. imposer dum ordinem sanctum regat. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart.
- to impose - auferlegen. Usaticis novis quod de Gorze, p. 12 no. 4 (<a. 756>, spur.). IO.
ipse comes misit in ipso merchato. RosELL, Lib. aliquid super aliquem: enjoindre, confier - to
feud. maj., no. 382 (a. 1113). Cunsuetudines enjoin, depute - auferlegen, iibertragen. Misimus
pravas, injustas et malas, quas G. in ea [abba- hoe super episcopos et ceteros fideles nostros ut
tia] miserat. OooRANN., Chron. s. Petri Vivi, ad illi hoe invenirent, qualiter nos ad haec ... exe-
a. 1046, D'AcHERY, Spic., II p. 744. 5. fixer, quenda adunaremus. Conv. ap. Confl. a. 860,
determiner - to fix, settle - festhalten, be- adnunt. Ludov., c. 2, Capit., II p. I 57. I I. refl.:
stimmen. Fines inter eos miserunt. CD. Cajet., s'impliquer, tremper dans une chose - to entan-
p. 147 (a. 981). Misit terminum usque ad diem gle oneself - sich in etwas verwickeln. Ut se in
MITTERE 910 MOBILIS

perjuria[m] mittant. Pippini It. reg. capit. (a. Si ... bobis [i. e. vobis] causationem mittere pre-
800-810), c. 4, I p. 208. 12. prendre, adopter sumserimus. CD. CAVENS., I no. 27 p. 32 (a. 847).
- to take up - annehmen. Coepit ... in con- Quidam multas volentes mittere occasiones.
suetudinem mittere ut ... missam canebat. V. Bosnu, Ist. Piacentine, I p. 283 (a. 902.) Si
Cerbonii, UGHELLI2, III col. 705 D. 13. affecter, qualivet omo molestia[m] mittat. PASQUI,Doc. di
aliener - to destine, alienate - bestimmen fur, Arezzo, p. 107 (a. 977). 23. tenir une entrevue
iibertragen. Nullus abba ... presumat aliubi mit- - to hold a meeting - ein Treffen abhalten.
tere nee prestare nee propriis nee extraneis. ZEUss, [H]odie inter nos exinde constitutum placitum
Trad. Wizenb., no. 63 p. 69 (a. 774). Nemo jam missum est. D. Karls Ill., no. 25 (a. 880). Similia
dictam villam ... ad alium opus mittat. PERARD, MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 110 p. 408 (a. 900,
Bourg., no. 5 p. 25 (ea. a. 840). Quos [solidos] Milano). 24. intrans.: s'etendre, se diriger -
vos recepistis et in utilitatem ... monasterii mi- to stretch out, lead up to - sich erstrecken, auf
sistis. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, III p. 57 no. etwas zufiihren. Ager [i. e. agger] publicus quod
382 (a. 947). 14. soumettre - to subject - mittit de Thebaida in Pelusio. EGER.,Peregr., lib. 9
unterwerfen. De rebus basilicae: nemo ausus sit c. 3. Juxta viam S. quae mittit ad P. Pass. Anthimi
in divisione aut in sorte mittere. Capit. missor. (s. vi), AASS.J, Maji II p. 616. [Via] directe mit-
gen. a. 802, c. 15, I p. 94. Nee vendere nee tit in flumine de G. CD. Cajet., Ip. 77 (a. 945).
donare nee in divisione mittere. Ann. Camaldul., Mittit usque in ipsa forma. lb., p. 138 (a. 979).
a. 881, ed. MITIARELLI, p. 27. 15. feguer - to mittibilis, metibilis: ayant cours - current -
bequeath - vermachen. Facio at monesterio s. gebrauchlich, im Umlauf 5000 sol. Melgorienses
Gallonis pro anima de mea matre G. et mei fratris bonos et rectos, metibiles et percurribiles. Hist.
P., et pro mea anima mito at ipsum monesterio, de Lang.3, V pr. no. 593 col. rr58 (a. n52).
hoe est ... WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, III no. 790 mittio, v. mithio.
p. II (a. 933). 16. donner - to donate - miulus, v. miolus.
schenken. Terra quam miserunt pro anima pa- mixtilio, mist-, mest-, mast-, -illio, -illo, -ilo (genet.
rentum illorum. GIORGI- BALZANI,Reg. di Far(a, -onis), -illium, -ilium, -ellum, -allum, -olium,
III no. 475 p. 156 (a. 1000). Mittamus earn [sc. -iolum, -eolum (< mixtus): hie meteil - mas/in
petiam terrae] at potestatem vestram. FILANGIERI, - Mengkorn. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1
CD. Amalfit., p. 51 (a. 1018). 17. contribuer no. 56, p. 138 (a. n73/n74, Senlis).
- to contribute - beitragen. In molis terciam mixtum, mistum: dejeuner des moines - monastic
partem mitterent monachi. REDET, Cart. de break( ast - Friihstiick im Kloster (cf. Benedicti
S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 591 p. 345 (ea. regula, c. 38). Mixtum de pane et potu accipi-
a. 107 5? ). 18. mettre, employer, depenser - ant. CHRODEGANG., Regula canon., c. 21. BERNARD.
to spend - verwenden, verbringen. Multos dies MORLAN., c. 32, HERRGOTT,p. 216. WILLELM.,
in illius [sc. regis] servitio misit. Capit. missa de Const. Hirsaug., lib. 1 c. 97, MIGNE, t. 150
Caris. a. 8 5 6, c. 6, II p. 280. Precipiens ut mit- col. 1030 C. Consuet. Fructuar., lib. 1 c. 4,
terent studium de caballis. LEO NEAPOL., V. ALBERS,IV p. 13. LEO OST., lib. l c. 12, SS., VII
Alexandri, lib. 1 c. 18, ed. PFISTER,p. 57. 19. p. 590. EADMER., De Anselmi simil., c. 46, MIGNE,
fournir - to supply, furnish - beliefern, ver- t. 159 col. 625 C.
sorgen. Volo ut racionem mittatis pro qua rem mixtura, mistura: 1. alliage - alloy - Legierung.
earn invadiste [i. e. invadistis]. FICKER,Forsch., Nullus ... mixturam auri vel argenti ad venden-
IV no. II p. 16 (a. 828). Plenam securitatem dum facere ... praesumat. Edict. Pist. a. 864,
mittimus ... vobis. ROMANIN,Storia di Venezia, I c. 23, II p. 320. 2. hie meteil - mas/in -
p. 388 (a. 1009). 20. acquerir - to acquire - Mengkorn. Irminonis polypt., br. 16 c. r. Polypt.
erwerben. Seo conquisito sive actracto vestro Derv., c. 27, LALORE, Ch. de Montierender,
quod ibi miseritis vel [h]abueritis. SCHNEIDER, Reg. p. 104. CD. Langob., no. 419 p. 725 A (a. 905/
Senense, no. 31 p. 12 (a. 1012). 2r. *imputer 906, Brescia).
- to impute - verantwortlich machen. Ille cui mixturare: me/anger - to mix - mischen.
crimen misit. Edict. Rothari, c. 198. Miserunt Incensum ... mixturatum mirra balsamoque.
super me gravia crimina. Leonis III pap. sacram. AGNELL.,c. 26, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 291.
a. 800, Epp., V p. 63. Super quern ... infideli- moara, v. morus.
tatem miserat. HINCMAR.,Ann. Bertin., a. 862, mobilis. Subst. neutr. plural. mobilia: ~-biens
ed. WAITZ, p. 59. Iterum a. 863, p. 66. 22. meubles - movables - Fahrhabe. Subst. femin.
sou lever, causer, fa ire - to raise, occasion, make singul. mobilia, mascul. mobilis et neutr. mobile:
- hervorrufen, verursachen, machen. V. patri- 1. biens meubles - movables - Fahrhabe.
cius misit helium cum W. regem Gothorum. Lib. Perdedit et pecunia[m] sua[m] et mobele suo. F.
pontif., Vigilius, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 148. Matri- Andecav., no. 31, Form., p. 14. Qui in aliena[m]
monium dissolvatur et nullo repudio misso. Lex potestate[m] mobilem suum transferunt. Capit.
Rom. canon. compta, c. 107, ed. MoR, p. 150. Olonn. mund. a. 825, c. 5, Ip. 330. Ipse case ...
MOBILIS 911 MODO

absque mobile de intro case. CD. Cavens., Rotomag. a. 1150/1151, DELISLE,Actes Henri II,
no. 3 2 p. 3 8 (a. 848). Res et mancipia vel mobile. I no. 14 p. 19. 300 modios vini percipiendos sin-
Capit. Pist. a. 864, c. 23, Capit., II p. 320. 2. gulis annis in modiatione nostra Rotomagensi.
un bien meuble - a chattel - ein bewegliches Ch. Rich. reg. Ang!. a. 1195, MARTENE,Coll., I
Gut. S. xiii. col. rou. 3. une rente f,xe en hie - a fixed
mobilitas: pertinences meubles - chattels - Mobi- corn-rent - eine feste Getreideabgabe. Gall. chr.
2
,

lien. Mansus indominicatus . . . cum omni sua XIV instr. col. 154 C no. 14 (a. rr33, Angers).
mobilitate, servis videlicet et ancillis. BERNARD- LucHAIRE, Louis, VII, p. 402 no. 361 (a. rr55/
BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 523 p. 508 (a. 940/ II56). DC.-F., V p. 433 col. 2 (eh. a. 1178,
941). Chartres; a. 1191, Le Mans); p. 434 col. 1 (eh.
mocomicola: musulman - muslim - Moslem. a. rr85, S.-Riquier). Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 330,
Cronicon, p. 39.
RrcH. DIVISENSIS, Ip. 399 (a. 1190).
moderantia: *moderation, modestie - modera- modice (adv.): ''un peu - a little - ein bisschen.
tion, modesty - Mafsigung, Bescheidenheit. modicitas: *petitesse - smallness - Kleinheit.
modernitas: l'epoque actuelle - our days - die modicum (adv.): r. ''un peu - a little - ein biss-
Gegenwart. Quo facto nostrorum modernitate chen. 2. *pour un peu de temps - for a while
nee multorum temporum antiquitate nichil cla- - fur eine Weile.
rius Francia fecit. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 28, ed. modicus: r. *petit, insignif-ant, mince - small,
WAQUET,p. 230. slight, scant - klein, unbedeutend, durftig. 2.
modernus: ''moderne, recent, actuel, nouveau - * court, bref - short, brief - kurz, knapp.
modern, recent, present-day, new - gegenwar- Subst. neutr. modicum: r. *petite quantite, petite
tig, neu, aktuell. chose, peu de chose - small amount, small thing,
modialis, modiale: une mesure de terre, la quan- trifle - kleine Menge, kleine Sache, Lappalie.
tite qu'on ensemence d'un muid de ble - a land 2. '' court delai, moment - short lapse of time,
measure, the amount sown with a "modius" of instant - kurzer Zeitraum, Augenblick.
corn - ein Flachenmafs, die Flache, die mit einem modilio, v. mundilingus.
Scheffel Getreide eingesat werden kann. Agrum modilocus: une mesure de terre - a land measure
ad B. modiales 65. Test. Tellonis a. 765, MEYER- - ein Flachenmafs. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob.,
PERRET,Bundner UB., I no. 17 p. 15. WARTMANN, I no. 16 p. 44 (a. 713/714, Lucca). lb., no. 24
UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 247 (a. 820); no. 267 p. 94 (a. 720? Lucca).
(a. 82r); II, Anhang, no. 5, p. 385 (a. 820). modiolus, -um: r. une mesure de capacite - a
modiata: une mesure de terre, l'etendue qu'on ense- solid measure - ein Trockenhohlmafs. De sale
mence d'un muid de ble - a land measure, the modiola ro. Polypt. Sith. a. 867, GYSSELING-KocH,
amount sown with a "modius" of corn - ein Dip!. Belg., no. 3 7. 2. gobelet - cup - Becher.
Flachenmafs, die Flache, die mit einem Scheffel Quoties pigmentum datur, ipse modiolis infun-
Getreide eingesat werden kann. Test. Caesarii dit. BERNARD.MORLAN., Cons. Cluniac., pt. 1
spur., PARDEssus,I no. 139 p. 106. BERNARD-BRUEL, c. l 2, HERRGOTT, p. l 57. WILLELM. HIRSAUG.,
Ch. de Cluny, I no. 225 (ea. a. 920); no. 329 Constit., lib. 2 c. 49, MIGNE, t. 150 col. 1 ro8 B.
(a. 927-942); no. 803 (a. 951). On arpente par 3. (cf. voc. modius) une mesure de terre - a
la "modiata" meme les pres, les vignes etc. - land measure - ein Flachenmafs. SCHNEIDER, Reg.
Hayfields, vineyards and so on are also measured Volaterr., p. 8 (a. 947).
by the "modiata". - Auch Weiden, Weinberge modius, -ium: une mesure de terre, l'etendue qu'on
u. A. werden in "modiata" gemessen. E. g.: De ensemence d'un muid de ble - a land measure,
vinea modiatas 12, de prato modiatas 6, de horto the amount sown with a "modius" of corn -
modiata una, de terra culta et inculta modiatas ein Flachenmafs, die Flache, die mit einem Scheffel
40. D. Lud. Pii a. 825, CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. Getreide eingesat werden kann. D. Ottos I., no.
d'Aniane, p. 72 no. 18. 256 (a. 963). On arpente par le "modius" meme
modiaticus, moja-, -gium (< modius): r. muidage, d'autres terres que les champs de ble - not only
redevance de mesurage - measurage-due - cornfields are measured by the "modi us", but
Gebuhr fur das Abmessen. D. Pepin d'Aquitaine, other pieces of land as well - nicht nur
no. I7 (a. 831). Capit. Sicardi Benev. a. 836, Getreidefelder, auch andere Landstiicke werden
index capitulorum, c. 34, LL., IV p. 217. 2. bail in "modii" gemessen. E. g.: Sedimen unum quod
a ferme - rental lease - Pachtvertrag. S. xiii. est modia tres, et pecia una de terra ubi vites
modiatio: I. •·action de mesurer measuring - fuerunt quod est modia novem. MANAREsr,Placiti,
Messen. 2. redevance pour le mesurage du vin I no. 130 p. 492 (a. 919, Bergamo).
- wine measurage due - Gefuhr fur das Wein- modo: I. •· tout
de suite - instantly - sofort. 2.
messen. Nullus eorum <let pro modiatione nisi "·depuis peu, maintenant - shortly, now - seit
vinum; et si ... oblata fuerit ministris ducis modi- kurzem, nun. 3. a modo (= amodo): ''dorena-
atio, et ipsi earn recipere noluerint ... Priv. civ. vant - henceforth - fortan.
MODOLA 912 MOLINARIUS

modola, -us: chene-liege - cork-oak - Korkeiche. molendinatura: mouture, redevance de moulinage

Edict. Rothari, c. 300. - milling dues - Muhlzins. S. xiii.
modulamen: *melodie, chant - melody, song - molendinum, -us, -a: "·moulin - mill - Muhle.
Melodie, Gesang. Hymnum ... concordi modu- D. Merov., no. 1 (a. 510).
lamine ... exclamare. Lib. di urn., c. 8 5, ed. SICKEL, moleria, molearia: meulerie - millstone-quarry -
p. 105. Miihlstein. S. xiii.
modulatio: melodie - melody - Melodie. molestare: contester - to dispute - bestreiten.
Canentes modulationes musicas. ANAST. Brnt., Numquam ego vel quolivet [i. e. quilibet] homo
Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 150. ipso conquisito meo da ipso sancto loco subtragi
modura, v. rnolitura. [i. e. subtrahere] aut molestari praesumat. ScHIA-
modus: r. * f afon, sorte, genre - fashion, sort, PARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 34 p. 124 (a. 724,
kind - Art, Weise. 2. texte, teneur - word- Lucca).
ing - Wortlaut. Epistolam hunc modum conti- molestatio: contestation - dispute - Bestreiten.
nentem. LUIDPRAND.CREMON., Leg., c. 13, ed. Absque ullius contradictione seu molestatione.
BECKER, p. 183 I. 23. 3· signe - sign - MURATORI, Antiq., VI col. 34 A (a. 882). D.
Zeichen. Euangelium in sinistra, modus crucis in Guido, p. 42 no. 16. (a. 892). D. Berengario I,
dextra. JoH. ROMAN., V. Greg. M., MIGNE, t. 75 no. 23 p. 70 (a. 898).
col. 231 A. 4. raison - reason - Grund. Pro molestia: r. maladie - illness - Krankheit. Fractus
duobus modis cartulas evacuare judicamus. longa molestia stomachus. GREGOR. M., Homil.
Ann. Camaldul., a. 1013, ed. MITTARELLI, p. 206. in Euang., MIGNE, t. 76 col. 1174 C. Ut in choli-
5. Joe. ultra mod um: de fafon extraordinaire - cam molestiam caderem. CD. Langob., col. 1267
extraordinarily - auferordentlich. P.... ultra B (a. 792). Molestia preventus anima migravit
modum ammiratus est. GAUFR.MoNEMUT., Hist. ad gloriam. JoH. VENET.,Chron., ed. MoNTICOLO,
regum Brit., p. 227. Ibid. pluries. p. 124. 2. contestation - dispute - Beitreiten.
moeta, v. I. mota. Sine molestia vel contradictione aliqua. PASQUI,
mogonellus, v. manganellus. Doc. di Arezzo, p. 86 (a. 936).
mojaticum, v. modiaticus. moletura, v. molitura.
mola (singul.) = molae ("moulin - mill - moliarium, v. molarium.
Miihle"). molimentum: mouture, redevance de moulinage -
molachinus, v. melequinus. milling dues - Miihlzins. MARCHEGAY,Arch.
molare = molere. d'Anjou, III p. 84 no. 112 (ea. a. II50).
molarium, malaria, rnoliarium: moulin - mill - molina, mulin-, -um, -us: *moulin - mill - Miihle.
Muhle. BERNARD, Cart. de Savigny, no. 62 Cf. P. AEBISCHER,Les denominations du moulin
(a. 948); no. 68 (a. 937). dans les chartes italiennes du m. a. ALMA., t. 7
molarius: meunier - miller - Muller. HuGEBURC, (1932), pp. 49-63.
V. Wynebaldi, c. 12, SS., XV p. II5. molinagium, moln-, moun-, mon-: mouture, rede-
molatura, molctura, moldura, v. molitura. vance de moulinage - milling dues - Miihlzins.
molda, v. molta. DC.-F., V p. 448 col. 3 (eh. a. 1183). MARTENE,
molearia, v. moleria. Thes., I col. 649 (eh. a. II92).
molendarius: meunier - miller - Muller. GUERARD, molinarius (adj.): d'un moulin - of a mill - einer
Irminon, app. 5, p. 305 col. r. DuvrvrER, Actes, Miihle. Servus molinarius. Lex Sal., tit. I I?
I p. 203 (a. 1130, Hainaut). Ca. a. 1147, 5. Ferrum molinarium. Pactus Alam., fragm.
Strasbourg, c. 44, ed. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, 5 c. 14. Subst. mascul. molinarius, mulin-,
II-1 no. 3 9, p. 104. moln-, muln-, mongn-, mugn-, monn-, mon-,
molendinare: moudre -- to grind - mah/en. mun-, -erius: meunier - miller - Miiller.
DoNrzo, V. Mathildis, lib. 1 c. 10 v. 823, ed. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 14. Test.
SIMEON!,p. 33. Adalgisrli-Grimonis a. 634, ed. LEVISON,Friihzeit,
molendinarius (adj.): •·d'un moulin - of a mill - p. 129. BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 1031
einer Muhle. Subst. mascul. molendinarius: p. 775 (a. 899). Subst. mascul. et femin. moli-
meunier - miller - Muller. Ann. Rod., a. 1121, naris, moln-, mascul. -rius, femin, -ria, neutr.
SS., XVI p. 701 1. 12. Gall. chr.2, IV instr. col. -re, -rium: emplacement d'un moulin - site of
91 (a. II7I, Bourgogne). Subst. femin. molen- or for a mill - Grundstiick, auf dem eine Miihle
dinaria: fonction de meunier - a miller's post steht oder gebaut werden soil. DRONKE, CD.
- Beruf des Miillers. MARCHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou, Fuld., no. 169 p. 96 (a. 801). Gall. chr.2, XVI
III p. 84 no. 112 (ea. a. II 50). Subst. neutr. instr. col. 9 no. 12 (a. 883, Vienne). BERNARD-
molendinarium: un petit moulin - a small mill BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 201 (a. 916). Ib., II
- eine kleine Muhle. Gall. chr.2, III instr. col. no. 1097 p. 190 (a. 960/961). H. de Lang.3, V
23 (eh. a. 1084). no. 123 col. 270 (a. 972, Albi). Mus. arch. dep.,
molendinator: meunier - miller - Miiller. S. xiii. p. 38 (a. 989, Cerdagne).
MOLINATOR MONACHATUS

molinator, mulin-: meunier - miller - Muller. Gratanter donaret eis [monachis] moltam to-
CD. Cavens., I no. 199 p. 256 (a. 957). tius terre sue. NEWMAN,Domaine royal, p. 225
molire = molere. no. 1 (a. 1053-1083, Angers). Habent monachi
molitura, molet-, molat-, molt-, molct-, mult-, in praefato castro omnem moltam et redditus
malt-, mout-, maut-, mot-, mott-, mut-, mold-, furnorum. PRou-VrnrER, Ch. de S.-Benoit-s. -Loire,
mod- (< molere): r. la recette d'un moulin afarine I no. 92 p. 242 (a. 1083). 0. episcopus habuit
- the yield of a corn-mill - die Einnahmen moltam de Baiocis. DELISLE-BERGER, Actes Henri
einer Getreidemuhle. Habet farinarios 22 qui red- II, I no. 22 p. II6 (a. n56). Medietatem mo-
dunt de multura inter totos 1490 [modios] de lendini . .. cum tota molta. BRUNEL, Actes
viva annona, de braciis modios 177. Irminonis de Pontieu, p. III no. 74 (ante a. II71). 2.
polypt., br. 9 c. 2. Ibi pluries. Cum molitura de mouture, redevance de moulinage - milling
molendinis et portoribus usque in caput Addue. dues - Mahlzins. Si ... ad aliud molendinurn
D. Lotharii I imp. a. 841, CD. Langob., no. 139 moluerit ... , moltam reddet. Actes Phil.-Aug.,
col. 244 C. Memoro A. episcopum habentem II no. 688 p. 250 (a. 1201/i202). 3. le ble
molituram molinorum ... et ego de meo molino qui vient au moulin - corn brought to a
in hanc domum Cremonensem meam molituram mill - Getreide, das zu einer Muhle gebracht
vexi. lb., no. 143 col. 251 B (a. 842, Cremona). wird. Sua dominica molta et [molta] de sua
[Padi fluvii] naulum, ripaticum, molituram, tota terra veniat ad molinum monachorum.
palifixuram et piscationem. D. Lud. II imp. a. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 244 p. 290
872, MIOeG., t. 5 (1884), p. 394. Cum molen- (a. 1067-1106).
dinis et molatura eorum. D. Ottos Ill., no. 204 2. molta, v. malta.
(a. 996). 2. le droit banal de moulin - mill molto, v. multo.
monopoly - Mahlbann. Quicquid ... habere moltonagium, v. multonagium.
dinoscitur in silvis, in pratis, in vineis, in moltura, v. molitura.
aquis, in multuris et in salinis. D. Lothaire, no. molutus, v. molitus.
46 (a. 981). Ville A .... omnern multuram ... pos- mombordis et derivata, v. mundiburd-.
sideant in tantum videlicet ut a predicta villa momentana (femin.): balance - pair of scales -
A. usque B. nulla omnino alia rnolendina inter- Waage GREGOR. TuRON., Virt. Martini, lib. 1
sint. VERCAUTEREN,Actes de Flandre, no. 28 c. n, SRM., I p. 59 5 1. 26. Id., Glor. mart.,
(a. 1102). 3. le hie qui vient au moulin - the c. 27, p. 504. Ism., Etym., lib. 16 c. 24 ? 4.
corn brought to a mill - Getreide, das zu einer momentaneus: I. *momentane, ephemere, passager
Muhle gebracht wird. [Molinarius] illam mol- - momentary, ephemeral, passing - augen-
turam salvarn faciat. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., blicklich, verganglich, vorubergehend. 2. im-
lib. 1 c. 7, ed. LEVILLAIN,p. 358. Unum mo- mediat - immediate, prompt - sofort,
lendinum ubi tota molitura de G. debet venire. unverzuglich. Velocem et momentaneum rerum
Gall. chr.2 , XI instr. col. 14 (eh. a. 1059). 4. temporalium transitum intuens. D. Friedr. I., no.
mouture, redevance de moulinage - milling 131 (a. II55).
dues - Muhlzins. [Molendinarii] non acci- monacha: *moniale - nun - Nonne.
piant propter suam molduram ultra sexdeci- monachalis: ~·monacal - of monkhood - mon-
mam partem. H. de Languedoc 3 , V no. 5 96 chisch.
col. II66 (a. 1152, Toulouse). 5. malt - malt monachare, monacare: fa ire moine - to make a
- Malz. 5 bostellos, duos scilicet frumenti et monk - zum Monch machen. Si forte alibi
tres molture. DuvIVIER, Actes, Ip. 203 (a. II30, monachari ... voluerit. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers,
Hainaut). I no. 219 p. 25 5 (a. 1056-1060). CHRISTIAN.,
molitus, molutus (adj.). Loe. arma moluta: armes V. Geraldi Silvae Maj., ? 27, AASS., Apr. I
a tranchant aiguise a la meule - weapons with p. 428 D. Voluit monachari in ordine nostro.
edges ground on a grindstone - Waffen, deren BERNARD.CLARAEVALL., epist. 261, MIGNE, t. 182
Schneiden an einem Muhlstein gescharft werden. col. 468 A.
De sanguine qui fundetur per arma moluta. monachatio: admission comme moine - admis-
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 182 p. 215 (a. sion to monkhood - Aufnahme als Monch. Ne
1087). Frid. I imp. priv. pro Camerae. a. II84, merces . .. recipiatur pro moniacatione [leg.
c. 4, REINECKE,Cambrai, p. 260. WARNKOENIG- monacatione]. Concil. Lateran. III a. II79, tit.
GHELDOLF,Flandre, II p. 418 no. 3 c. 3 (ea. de simonia, MANSI, t. 22 col. 2 7 4 A.
a. 1190, Bruges). Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 408, I monachatus: r. l'etat de moine - status of a monk
p. 499 (a. 1192). - Monchsstand. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 epist. 40,
moll us, v. 1. mullo. Epp., I p. 5 5; lib. 4 epist. II, p. 244. Conversus
molnagium, molnarius, molnerius, v. molin-. pervenit ad monachatus ordinem. Vis. Baronti,
r. molta, mouta, molda (< molere): droit banal c. 1, SRM., V p. 377. 2. /'action de prendre
de moulin - mill monopoly - Mahlbann. le froc - becoming a monk - Anlegen des
MONACHATUS MONASTERIALIS

Monchsgewands. Quae ab illo audierunt dum Depositis monachilibus indumentis. Ono FossAT.,
loqui poterat, sive de poenitentia, sive de barba V. Burchardi, c. 2, ed. BouREL, p. 7.
tondenda, sive de monachatu. Theodulfi Aurel. monachismus: etat de moine - monkhood
stat. II (ea. a. 813), c. 10 § 72, DE CLERCQ,I - Monchsstand. Monachismum profiteretur.
p. 3 4 7. Si cut tempore consecrationis nostri DE LA ROQUE, Hist. de Harcourt, IV p. 1302
monacatus promisimus. Huco FARF., Destr., (eh. a. II63).
BALZANI,Il Chron. Farf di Greg. di Cat., p. 50 monachitas: etat de moine - monkhood -
I. 9. [Terram] s. Vincentio pro monachatu suo Monchsstand. Monachi satisfecerunt ei de milite
dedisset. CHARLES-MEN.JOT, Cart. du Mans, col. suo recipiendo in monachitatem. BERTRAND, Cart.
167 no. 282 (a. 1080-IIoo). Item BERTRAND, d'Angers, I no. 328 p. 376 (a. 1060-1067).
Cart. d'Angers, I no. 142 p. 171 (a. IIOO). monachizare: fa ire moine - to make a monk -
Conversos laicos ... in vita et morte, excepto zum Monch machen. Senior ejus in proprio
monachatu, ut semetipsos tractaturos. Exord. monasterio ... eum monachizari fecit. V. Findani,
Cisterc., GUIGNARD,Mon., p. 72. Monachatum a pro!., SS., XV p. 504. HARIULF.,Chron. Centul.,
B. archimandrita requisivit et impetravit. ORDER. lib. 4 c. 36, ed. LoT, p. 257. DESPY, Ch. de
VITAL., lib. 7 c. 12, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 218. Waulsort, no. 43 p. 392 (a. n78).
Post monachatus susceptionem. GUIBERT.Nov1c., monachulus: petit moine - little monk - ein-
De vita sua, lib. 1 c. 10, ed. BouRGIN, p. 29. 3. f acher Monch. GREGOR. TuRoN., V. patrum,
I' ensemble des moines - the aggregate monks c. 20 § 3, SRM., I p. 742. D. Merov., no. 33
- Gesamtheit der Manche. Regula monachatus. (ea. a. 657/658). V. Richmeri, c. I7, MABILLON,
JoH. ROMAN., V. Gregorii M., MIGNE, t. 7 5 col. Acta, III pt. 1 p. 232*.
112 C. monachus (gr.): r. * anachorete, moine solitaire -
monachia, -um (< monachus): r. bien-fonds qui a hermit, solitary monk - Klausner, in einer
ete donne a un monastere - estate bestowed Einzelzelle lebender Monch. 2. ~-cenobite, moine
upon a monastery - Grundstiick, das einem vivant en commun - cenobite, monk living in
Kloster geschenkt wurde. Maneat illam terram a monastic community - Zonobit, in einer
[i. e. ilia terra] ad D. in hereditate in monachium Klostergemeinschaft lebender Monch.
sine censu, sine tributo, sine ullo opere alicui monagium, v. molinagium.
homini usque in finem mundi. ROSENZWEIG, Cart. monarcha (mascul.), -es, -us, -ius (gr.): prince ter-
de Morbihan, I no. 1 p. 1 (a. 797-814, Redon). ritorial - ruler of a principality - Territorial-
Dedit . . . locum saline . . . pro anima sua et pro fiirst. Du comte de Flandre - for the count of
regno Dei in elemosina sua et in monachia sem- Flanders - fur den Grafen von Flandern: V.
piterna. DE CouRSON, Cart. de Redon, no. 22 altera Winnoci (s. x), c. 16, MABILLON,Acta, III
p. 19 (a. 854). lb., no. 21 p. 18 (a. 868). 2. pt. l p. 3 l I. MIRAEUS,I p. 268 col. l (a. 1086).
etat de moine - monastic status - Monchsstand. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 12 (a. 1093).
Sub monachia positus. GuIBERT.NovIG., De vita Du due de Normandie - for the duke of
sua, lib. 1 c. 9, ed. BouRGIN, p. 27. Normandy - for den Herzog der Normandie:
monachicalis (adj.): monacal - of monkhood - HASKINS, Norman inst., p. 25 5 no. 3 (eh. a.
monchisch. Monachicalis vitae monarchiam. 1017-1025).
HUGEBURC,V. Willibaldi, c. 2, SS., XV p. 89. monarchia: principaute principality
monachice: en moine - as a monk - als Monch. Fiirstentum. Archiepiscopo H. Coloniensis aec-
Vivere. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 73, Capit., clesiae monarchiam regente. StoET, OB. Gelre,
I p. 60. GIULINI, Memor. di Milano, I p. 461 no. 136 p. 13 5 (a. 1014-1017). Flandrensium
(a. 870). Degere. D. Ottos II., no. 159 (a. 977). monarchiam moderante Balduino glorioso
Chron. Salernit., c. 5, ed. WESTERBERGH,
p. 6. marchyso. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip[. Belg., no. 96
monachicus: monacal - of monks - monchisch. p. 202 (a. 1047). Willelmo illustri comite tenente
Justin. novel!. 13 3, c. 5. Vita. CASSIOD.,Hist. trip., Nortmanniae monarchiam. MABILLON,Ann., IV
lib. 5 c. 32, CSEL., t. 71 p. 263. Ibi pluries. p. 536 (eh. a. 1052). Cum monarchiam Fori-
GREGOR.M. saepe. Subst. neutr. monachicum: julii strenue regisset. Chron. Nonantul., ed.
habit de moine - monk's cowl - Monchs- BoRTOLOTTI,p. 129. Per totam illam monarchiam
gewand. Monasterium . . . adisset monachicum- [i. e. provincia Camerina]. PETR. DAMIANI, V.
que ibi sumpsisset. REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Romualdi, c. 60, MABILLON, Acta, VI pt. 1
Poitiers, p. 3 II n. (eh. a. 1003 ). p. 299.
monachilis (adj.): monacal - of monkhood - monas (femin., genet. -adis) (gr.): *unite - unit -
monchisch. Conversationis monachilis vita. Justin. Einheit.
novel!. 5, praef. Habitus monachilis Rusnc., monasterialis (adj.): *monastique - monastic -
ap. SCHWARTZ,Cone., I pt. 4 p. 7 5. Monachile monchisch. Genus monachorum. Benedicti re-
cingulum .. . profess us. 0DILO SUESS., Trans!. gula, c. I. Vita. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10
Sebastiani, MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 1 p. 3 8 5. c. 29. Grex. Id., V. patrum, c. 9 ? 3, SRM., I
MONASTERIALIS MONDUS

p. 704. Officia. FORTUN.,V. Radegund., lib. 1 c. 31, Cone., II p. 290. Canonicus in monaste-
c. 23, ib., II p. 372. Disciplinae. BEDA,H. eccl., rio s. Stephani. DE FoNT-REAULX, Cart. de
lib. 4 c. r. Vota. lb., lib. 5 c. 2 3. Septa. Lib. Limoges, II p. 3 2 (a. 909 ). Canonicos ... jure
diurn., c. 96, ed. SICKEL,p. 126. Presbyteri. G. communitatis vivere instruxit, unde et claustrum
Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 63. Subst. mas- monasterio addidit. RICHER., lib. 3 c. 24, ed.
cul. et femin. monasterialis: religieux, religieuse LATOUCHE, II p. 30. Egregium monasterium simul
- conventual - Ordensmitglied. Ancillae Dei et claustrum canonicorum ... extra muros
monasteriales. Karlmanni capit. a. 742, c. 7, I Moguntinae civitatis construxit. V. Burchardi
p. 26. Concil. Clovesh. a. 747, c. 21, MANSI, Wormat., c. 2, SS., IV p. 833. Novum et egregium
t. 12 col. 401 E. Ar.cuIN., epist. 233, Epp., IV ibi constituens monasterium et viginti canonico-
p. 378 1. 29. rum ... obsequium. V. IV Bonifatii (s. xi med.),
monasterialiter: au monastere - in a monastery C. 12, ed. LEVISON, p. IO 5. 6. eg/ise cathedra/e
- in einem Kloster. Minime saeculariter, sed - cathedral church - Kathedralkirche. Episcopo
monasterialiter ac regulariter alitus est. ANso, V. de monasterio illo quod est constructum infra
Ursmari (s. viii ex.), c. 3, MABILLON, Acta, III pt. muro illius civitatis. F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. 3,
1 p. 248. Quendam monasterialiter ac regulari- Form., p. 268. Monasterium s. Mariae et s.
ter adprime eruditum. Ratio fund. Blandin., ed. Lantperti, ubi illius episcopii domusest princi-
GYSSELING-KOCH, BCRH., t. 113 (1948), p. 273. palis. D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, no. 55 (a. 907).
monasteriolum: petit monastere - small monastery Eidem monasterio [sc. Spirensi ecclesiae] ...
- kleines Kloster. D. Merov., no. 69 (a. 696). immunitatis tuicionem fieri juberemus. D. Ottos
D. Karo/in., I no. 45 (a. 769). Capit. in plac. I., no. 3 79 (a. 969 ). Vasa ... deferantur ... de
tract. a. 829, c. 3 sq., II p. 7. majori monasterio ad celebrandae stationis locum.
monasterium: I. * ermitage - hermitage - Klause. Ordo Rom VI (s. x?), c. 7, ed. ANDRIEU,II
2. •·monastere - monastery - Kloster. En par- p. 242. Monasterium Mogonciacense ... periit
lant de !'institution monastique par opposition a incendio. Ann. Hildesheim., a. 1009, ed. WAITZ,
!'ensemble de bien-fonds qui constitue l'"abba- p. 30. THANGMAR., V. Bernwardi, c. 19 SS., IV
tia" - with reference to the monastic institution p. 767. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 2 c. 1, SS., VII
as contradistinguished from the whole of the p. 4 5 5. Major monasterium in Babenberc. Cod.
estates forming the "abbatia" in Bezug auf Udalrici, no. 25 (a. ro57-ro64), JAFFE,Bibi., V
die klosterlichen Einrichtungen im Gegensatz zu p. 5r. Anon. Haserens., c. 13, SS., VII p. 257.
den Klostergiitern, die die "abbatia" bilden: Badaebrunna civitas cum duobus monasteriis, id
Concedimus ... infra ipsum monasterium man- est episcopatus et monachorum, . . . igne con-
sos duos, molendinum unum, cambas duas. D. sumitur. MARIAN. SCOTT., ad a. 1080, SS., V
Charles le Ch., no. 433 (a. 877). Concessit duci ... p. 558. V. Meinwerci, c. 49, ed. TENCKHOFF,
tenere abbatias Medii Monasterii et S. Deodati, p. 42. Ibi pluries. 7. eglise abbatiale - abbey-
retinens in vestitura indominicata monasteria et church - Klosterkirche. V. anon. Geraldi Silvae
decem mansos de utroque coenobio. WIDRIC.,V. Majoris (s. xi ex.), § 12, AASS., Apr. I p. 417
Gerardi Tull., c. 21, SS., IV p. 503 1. 18. 3. B. Ad augmentandum et amplificandum nobile
communaute monastique - community of monks manuque divina consecratum monasterium.
- Monchsgemeinschaft. Conveniebant monaste- SuGER.,De adm. sua, c. 25, LECOY,p. 186. Ingressi
ria monacorum. Pass. Ansani (s. vi?), ap. BALUZE, monasteri um co ram ipso [Benedicto] terrae
Misc., ed. MANSI, IV p. 66. 4. !'ensemble des prosternamur. RADULF.ToRTAR., Mir. Benedicti,
domaines qui se rattachent a un monastere - Jib. 8 c. 14, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 29 5. 8. eglise
the whole of the estates belonging to a monastery paroissiale - parish church - Pfarrkirche.
- das gesamte Klostergut. Est terminus ecclesie Corpus ejus delatum est ad b. Petri monasterium.
et monasterii s. Salvatoris ... : primum in orien- V. Protadii (s. x?), § 9, AASS., Febr. II p. 414.
tali plaga ... STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 6 p. 9 Sponsus et sponsa jejuni a sacerdote jejuno in
(<a. 747>, spur. ea. a. 822-824). Facta est ex- monasterio benedicantur. Concil. Rotomag. a.
quisitio [i. e. inquisitio] ... de terminis monas- 1072, c. 14, MANSI,t. 20 col. 3 8 C. 9. chapelle
terii quod nuncupatur Hunafeld. DRONKE,CD. attenante a une eglise - chapel adjacent to a
Fuld., no. 456 p. 201 (a. 825). De episcopatibus church - Kapelle, die an eine Kirche gebaut ist.
seu de monasteriis quae beneficia regis sunt. Ad latera ipsius basilicae monasteria parva sub-
HINCMAR.,De eccl. et cap., ed. GUNDLACH, p. 107. junxit. AGNELL.,c. 72, Ser. rer. Lango b., p. 3 28.
Res ad monasterium s. Genesii ... pertinentes ... monasticus: monacal, monastique - monastic -
firmaremus ... Est autem initium ipsius monas- monchisch. Disciplina. GREGOR.M., lib. 5 epist.
terii in via vallis ... D. Lothaire, no. 46 (a. 981). 49, Epp., I p. 349. Conversatio. BEDA,Hist. eccl.,
5. eglise collegiate - collegiate church - lib. 3 c. 2 7. Ibi pluries.
Stiftskirche. In monasteriis canonicorum, mona- mondebordis et derivata, v. mundiburd-.
chorum seu puellarum. Concil. Turon. III a. 813, mondus, v. mundium.
MONERIUS MONO MACHIA

monerius, v. molinarius. I. monimentum: admonition - admonition -

moneta: r. droit de monnayage - right of coin- Ermahnung. Post me monimenta relinquo ven-
ing - Miinzrecht. Dono ... episcopatum Albiense turis descripta. PAULIN.AQUIL, carm. 1 v. 132,
et civitatem et moneta[m] et mercatum. Hist. de Poet. fat., I p. 129.
Lang.3, V pr. no. 211 col. 428 (a. 1037). Trado 2. monimentum, v. munimentum.
... alodium ... cum moneta, cum teloneo et mac- monitio: I. sommation summons
era et districto. MIRAEUS,I p. 75 (eh. a. 1089, Aufforderung. Si in tertia munitione contradictor
Cambrai). 2. redevance de monnayage - perseveraverit. Capit. de latron. (a. 804-813),
mintage - Pragegebuhr. Nullus comes ... ad c. 5, I p. 181. 2. pretention - claim - Forde-
causas audiendas vel freda aut tributa seu mon- rung. Si qua[m]vis requesitionem aut monitio-
etam vel theloneum exigendum ... ingredi audeat. nem facere temtaverimus. CAMERA,Mem. de
D. Heinrichs III., no. 147 (a. 1045). Eidem ... Amalfi, p. 96 (a. 860). 3. expedition militaire
terrae propriae decimamque monetae vovit. - campaign - Feldzug. Contra eum decrevit
DoNIZO, V. Mathildis, lib. 1 c. 2 v. 415, ed. facere moniccionem. Chron. Salernit., c. 44, ed.
SIMEON!,p. 20. WESTERBERGH, p. 46. Ibi pluries.
monetare: monnayer - to coin - munzen, pra- monitorium: precepte - precept - Vorschrift.
gen. Denarii qui modo monetati sunt. Capit. miss. Juxta monitorium b. Benedicti. CANDID.,V. Eigilis,
Theodon. II a. 80 5, c. 1 8, I p. 125. Monetarii ... c. 10, SS., XV p. 22 7.
mixtum denarium . . . non monetent. Edict. Pist. monobilis, monub- (gr.): *monolithique - mono-
a. 864, c. 13, II p. 315. Denariorum solidos 5 lithic - monolitisch. Monobiles archas. V.
de argento monetatos. G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Caesarii, lib. I c. 57, SRM., III p. 480.
Farfa, III no. 382 p. 58 (a. 947). In libra argenti monoculus: * borgne - one-eyed - einaugig.
30 denarii plus ... monetentur. D. Heinrichs IV., monogamus (gr.): ~·celui qui ne s'est marie qu'une
no. 71 (a. 1061). fois - one who has married only once - Person,
monetarius, -eus (adj.): *de monnaie - of money die nur einmal geheiratet hat.
or coining - Munz-. Turris monetaria. Hist. de monogramma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): 1. *mono-
Lang.3, V pr. no. 489 III col. 921 (a. 1125, gramme du Christ - Christ's monogram -
Carcassonne). Subst. monetarius: *monnayeur Monogramm Christi. 2. gener.: monogramme
- minter - Munzmeister. du nom d'une personne - monogram contain-
monetaticus, moned-, -agium: r. benefice de mon- ing the name of a person - Monogramm eines
nayage - revenue from mintage - Munzein- Personennamens. Nonogramma [sic!] nostrum
kunfte. Ut nullus ex eadem [moneta] ipsorum inserere curavimus. D. Pepin II d'Aquit., no. 54
minister de ipsorum proprio argento monetaticum (a. 847). In denariis novae nostrae monetae ex
accipiat. D. Charles III le Simple, no. 101 una parte nomen nostrum habeatur in gyro, et
(a. 919). Adjunximus donis nostris monetam et in medio nostri nominis monogramma. Edict.
monetagium per cambitum [leg. ambitum] totius Pist. a. 864, c. II, Capit., II p. 315. Manu pro-
episcopatus Xantonensis. Gall. chr. II instr. col.
2
, pria in monogrammate nostri nominis notam
480 (eh. a. 1047). 2. redevance pour rachat du subter fecimus. D. Zwentibolds, no. 13 (a. 897).
decri de monnaie - a due for redeeming coinage Etiam no. 8 (a. 896). Patena patris sui magni
debasement - Munzgeld, Steuer, die gezahlt wird, Karoli monogrammate insignita. 0DILO SuEss.,
damit der Herrscher auf die Munzverrufung Trans!. Sebastiani, c. 43, SS., XV p. 388. Rex
verzichtet. Monetagium commune quod capieba- ipse [Chlodovech] favens subscripsit et, suo
tur per civitates et comitatus . . . ne amodo sit, monogrammate facto, anulo regio insigniri jus-
omnino defendo. Henr. I reg. Ang!. eh. coron. sit. Mir. Baboleni (s. xi med.), H. de Fr., III
a. IIoo, c. 5, STUBBS, Se!. ch.9, p. 118. 3. mon- p. 569 D. Facto testamento monogramate firma-
nayage - coining - Munzpragung. S. xiii. 4. tur. Ono FossAT.,V. Burchardi, c. 4, ed. BouREL,
espece de monnaie - coinage, kind of money - p. I2.
bestimmte Munze. S. xiii. monomachia (gr.): r. *combat singulier - single
monetator: monnayeur - moneyer - Munzer. combat - Zweikampf. 2. duel judiciaire -
Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 16, Capit., II p. 316. judicial combat - gerichtlicher Zweikampf.
mongnerius, v. molinarius. ADALBERT. TREVER.,contin. ad REGINON.,a. 9 50,
monialis (femin.): moniale - nun - Nonne. ed. KuRzE, p. 164. Mir. Trudonis, lib. 1 c. 4, SS.,
[Isidorus] doctor et sustentator monachorum ac XV p. 823. Ann. Altah., a. 1056, ed. OEFELE,
monialium. ILDEPHONS. ToLET., aera 674, MIGNE, p. 52. 3. rixe - scuffl.e - Schlagerei. Nullus
t. 96 col. 3 19 B. advocatus debeat habere placitum ... nisi pro
I. monimen: admonition - admonition - monomachia et sanguinea percussura. BEYER,
Ermahnung. Salubri monimini satisfacere nolen- UB. Mittelrh., II no. 37 p. 23 (a. 1095). Ad justi-
tem. Nie. I pap. epist. 47, Epp., VI p. 328. ciam advocati pertinet temeritas, injusticia, mono-
2. monimen, v. munimen. machia. D. Friedr. I., no. 147 (a. II56).
MONS MORBOTINUS

mons: I. terrain minter mining area montatus (adj.): monte, muni d'une monture
Bergbaugebiet. Decima montis Goslariae. Chron. mounted - beritten. S. xiii.
Brunsvic., c. 2, SS., XXX p. 23 l. 14. 2. Joe. monticellus: ~·colline - hill - Hiigel.
da monte, da montes: vers le nord (du cote des monticulus: * colline - hill - Hugel.
Alpes) - on the northern side - auf der monto, v. multo.
Nordseite (nordlich der Alpen). E. g.: Inter ad- monubilis, v. monobilis.
fines: da mane ... , da media die et sera ... , da monumentum: r. cimetiere - grave-yard -
montes .. . CD. Lango b., no. 79 p. 150 B Friedhof. Ecclesia cum monumento suo. Ann.
(a. 805, Bergamo). Camaldul., a. 954, ed. MITTARELLI, p. 56. Iterum
monstra, mostra (< monstrare ): I. tour pour mon- a. 994, p. 123. 2. "gesta municipalia". Donatio
trer un bien-fonds (clans l'acte de saisine) - per- insinuatione monumentorum non indiget. JULIAN.
ambulation of an estate (in the act of livery) - ANTECESS., Const., tit. no § 1. Monumentis inti-
Besichtigung eines Grundbesitzes (beim Akt der mentur donationes. Capit. e lege Rom. exc.,
Besitzeinweisung). Fecit percalcum vel monstram Capit., I p. 311.
videntibus monachis. GRASILIER, Cart. de Saintes, 1. mora, morra, maria, muria, muira: saumure -
no. 123 p. 99 (ea. a. 1047). 2. production de pickle - Salzlake. DREI, Carte di Parma, p. 290
preuves ecrites - producing pieces of evidence (a. moo). DC.-F., V p. 521 col. 1 (eh. a. n77).
- Beibringen von schriftlichen Beweisen. Si quis 2. mora, v. morus.
in duello victus fuerit ... , firmare non potest morabotinus, morapetinus, v. marabotinus.
nee testimonium in causa portare nee aliquam moraliter: r. * au figure, dans I'esprit - figura-
monstram facere. BouRGIN, Soissons, p. 433 no. tively, spiritually - bildlich, vorgestellt. Moraliter
1 5 c. 17 (s. xii ex.). 3. montre, revue militaire primogenita nostra Deo offerenda sunt. PAUL.
- muster, review - Parade, Truppenschau. D1Ac., Hamil., MIGNE,t. 9 5 col. 1202. 2. * du
S. xiii. point de vue moral, avec une intention morale
monstrantia (femin.): ostensoir - monstrance - - from the moral point of view, with a moral
Monstranz. S. xiii. purpose - vom moralischen Standpunkt aus, mit
monstrare: r. prouver - to evidence - beweisen. moralischer Zielsetzung. Quern rex ... clementer
Cum dux tenorem ducatus ... se ... habuisse non suscipiens ac moraliter nutritum ... MEGINHARD.,
posset monstrare. G1sLEB.MONT., c. 170, ed. Trans!. Alexandri, c. 4, ed. KRUSCH,p. 427. 3.
VANDERKINDERE, p. 2 5 2. 2. passer en revue des a titre coutumier - on a customary basis - wie
soldats - to muster troops - Truppen begut- gewohnt. Comitatum ... prout actenus moraliter
achten. S. xiii. habebatur. D. Konrads II., no. 143 (a. 1029).
monstrata, monstreia, mostra: parcelle dans un moralla: moraillon - lock-bolt - Bolzen eines
bois - forest allotment - Waldparzelle. S. xiii. Schlosses. MABILLE,Cart. de Marmoutier pour le
montagium, v. montaticus. Dunois, no. 93 p. 83 (a. nn/r112).
montana, -nea, -nia (femin.) (class. neutr. plural. morari: '' habiter - to dwell - wohnen.
"pays de montagnes - mountainous country - 1. morarius (< morum): murier - mulberry-tree
Bergland"): ~·montagne - mountain - Berg. - Maulbeerbaum. Capit. de villis, c. 70. Brev.
montanaricus (adj.): montagnard - dwelling in ex., c. 29 et 38.
the mountains - in den Bergen. Coloni. D. Ottos 2. morarius (< I. mora): certain ustensile d'une
I., no. 209 (a. 960). saunerie - saltern implement - bestimmtes
montanarius, -ten- (subst.): montagnard - moun- Gerat einer Salzsiederei. FANTUZZI, Mon. Ravenn.,
taineer - Bergbewohner. CD. Langob., no. 419 I p. 180 (a. 973). Ann. Camaldul. a. 974, ed.
col. 712 A (s. x in., Brescia). MITTARELLI, p. 93. MuRATORI,Antiq., V col. 419
montanea, montania (neutr. plural.) = montana. (eh. a. 1010, ubi perperam: mortario).
montanus (subst.): I. montagnard - mountaineer morator: habitant - inhabitant - Bewohner.
- Bergbewohner. Perfidia montanorum in Omnis morator civitatis. Fuero de Leon (a. 1017-
insidias deducti. Ann. regni Fr., a. 824, ed. KuRZE, 1020), c. 33, WOHLHAUPTER, p. 16.
p. 166. 2. anachorete - hermit - Klausner. moratorius: * dilatoire - dilatory - verzogernd.
Rhabanus ... montanus efficitur. ANNALISTA SAxo, I. moratum, moretum (< morum): vin melange de
a. 840, SS., VI p. 575 l. 12. jus de mure - wine mixed with mulberry-juice
montare: monter a,valoir - to amount to - sich - mit Maulbeersaft gemischter Wein. Capit. de
belaufen auf S. xiii. villis, c. 34 et 62. GUERARD,Irminon, app. 5
montaticus, montagium: peage qui frappe les p. 305.
bateaux remontant le fieuve - toll from ships 2. moratum, moretum (< Maurus): drap brun -
sailing up the river - Zoll, den den Fluss hin- murrey, brown cloth - braunes Tuch. S. xiii.
auff ahrende Schiffe zu entrichten haben. Ch. morbidare: rendre malade - to make ill - krank
Karlomanni reg. Fr. (ea. a. 880), DE MARCA, machen. Acta Valeriani, AASS., Apr. II p. 206.
Marca Hisp., app., col. 812. morbotinus, v. marabotinus.
MORDACIUM MORI

mordacium (< mordax): boucle - clasp quieta ab omni geldo et danegeldo et murdro
Schnalle. S. xiii. et omni comitatu et placito et querela. DELISLE,
mordridare (< mordridum): assassiner - to mur- Actes Henri II, I no. 18 p. 112 (a. 1156, Angl.).
der - ermorden. De episcopo J. inhoneste et Neque furtum neque sanguinem neque mul-
inaudite mordridato. Concil. Theodonisv. a. 821 tria neque bataliam [requirere poterimus].
(spur. ea. a. 900), prol., Capit., I p. 360. THAUMASSIERE, Cout. du Berry, p. 73 (a. 1177).
mordridum, murd-, -re-, -t-, -a, -us (germ.): I. 3. cadavre d'un assassine - corpse of a mur-
meurtre - murder - Mord. Si quis ... Ribua- dered person - Leiche eines Ermordeten. Si mur-
rium interficerit et eum ... celari voluerit, quod drum ab eo loco ubi fuerit inventum alias
dicitur mordridus. Lex Ribuar., tit. 1 5. Si quis deportetur. Leg. Henrici, tit. 92 § 2, p. 607.
liberum occiderit furtivo modo ... quod Baiwarii morellus: moreau - morel, dark brown (of horses)
murdrida dicunt. Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 8 § 2. Si quis - braunlich, braun (in Bezug auf Pferde). S. xiii.
hominem occiderit et absconderit, quod mordri- morena, v. muraena.
tum vocant. Lex Frision., tit. 20 § 2. 2. justice I. moretum, v. 1. moratum.
des meurtres - jurisdiction concerning murder 2. moretum, v. 2. moratum.
- Gerichtsbarkeit fiir Mordfalle. Sint quieti ... morganatica: une femme qui rei;oit un douaire
de murdredis et de variis ad murdredum perti- - a woman provided with a jointure - Frau,
nentibus. Henr. II reg. Angl. eh. a. rr 56, DC.- die mit einem Wittum ausgestattet ist. Quod
F., V p. 526 col. r. Mediolani dicitur "accipere uxorem ad morga-
mordrire, mur-, mul-; -tr-; -are (germ.): assassiner naticam", alibi "lege Salica". Lib. Feudor., vulg.,
- to murder - ermorden. Servum mordritum lib. 2 tit. 29, ed. LEHMANN,p. 160.
[conponat] tripliciter. Judicatum Karolo M. adscr., morganatio (cf. voc. morginegiva): attribution d'un
Capit., I p. 257. Quando aliquis alicubi mur- douaire - providing with a jointure -
dratus reperiebatur. Leg. Edwardi Conf., c. 15 Ausstattung mit einem Wittum. Que pro mor-
§ 1, LIEBERMANN, p. 641. Murdritus homo dice- ganationis carta mihi pollicitus ex1st1t dare.
batur antiquitus cujus interfector nesciebatur. FICKER, Forsch., IV no. 29 p. 39 (a. 976,
Leg. Henrici, tit. 92 § 5, ib., p. 608. [Pater] si Piacenza).
inique filium muldrierit. Consuet. Norm. vetust., morganatus (decl. iv) (cf. voc. morginegiva): attri-
pt. l (s. xii ex.), c. 35 § 1, TARDIF,p. 29. bution d'un douaire - providing with a jointure
mordrita (mascul.) (< mordrire): assassin - mur- - Ausstattung mit einem Wittum. Que pro mor-
derer - Marder. Ruodlieb, fragm. 8 v. 20. ganado mihi donavit. FICKER,Forsch., IV p. 39
mordritor, mur-, -tri-, -di-, -dra- (< mordrire): assas- (a. 976). Per anc cartula morganati dare previdi.
sin - murderer - Marder. Leg. Edwardi Conf., SCHNEIDER,Reg. Senense, no. 21 p. 8 (a. 994).
tit. 15 § 5, LIEBERMANN, p. 641. G1SLEB.MONT., morganus (germ.): journel, mesure de terre - a
Chron. Hanon., c. 142, ed. VANDERKINDERE, land measure - Morgen, ein FlachenmaK BEYER,
p. 216. UB. Mittelrh., I no. 378 p. 436 (a. 1083).
mordrum, mur-, mul-, -thrum, -trum, -trium, -dum morginegiva, mer-; -eh-, -c-; -ini-, -in-, -i-, -ani-,
(germ.): I. meurtre - murder - Mord. Si quis -ane-, -an-, -ene-; -giba, -gefa, -gaba, -gab, -cap,
hominem in mordro occiderit. Ewa ad Amorem, -caph, -caput (germ.): don nuptial du nouveau
c. 46. Si Francigena appellaverit Anglum de per- marie a l'epouse, douaire - a bride-groom's wed-
jurio aut murdro, furto, homicidio ... Wilh. I reg. ding-gift to his bride, jointure - Morgengabe,
Angl. stat., c. 6, STUBBS,Se!. ch.9, p. 98. Qui Hochzeitsgeschenk des Mannes an seine Braut,
murdrum fecerit. Leg. Henrici, tit. 92 § 3, Wittum. Quae Gailesoindam [i. e. -da] ... tarn in
LIEBERMANN,p. 607. De multro, traditione et dote quam in morganegiba, hoe est matutinale
occisione gloriosi Karoli comitis Flandriarum. don um, ... certum est adquisisse. Pact. Andeliac.
GALBERT., inscr., ed. PIRENNE,p. 1. Murdrum pro- a. 587, Capit., I p. 13. Quicquid ei [sc. mulieri]
prie dicitur mors alicujus occulta, cujus interfec- in morgangaba traditum fuerit. Lex Ribuar., tit.
tor ignoratur. Murdrum enim idem est quod 37 § 2. De morginegiva [synon.: donatio nup-
absconditum vel occultum. Dial. de Scace., lib. tialis]. Lex Burgund., tit. 42 § 2. Maritus meus
1 c. 10, ed. JOHNSON,p. 52. Si quis bannitus est dedit mihi morginaghepha. Lex Alamann., tit. 56
pro aliquo forisfacto, excepto multro, homicidio § 2. Habeat mulier et morgenegab et quod de
... Phil. Aug. priv. pro. Ambian. a. 1190, c. 51, parentes adduxit. Edict. Rothari, c. 182. Ibi
Actes, I no. 320 p. 388. Banniti de furto et mul- pluries. Si quis Langobardus morgingap conjugi
tro et raptu. Ejusdem priv. pro Atrebat. a. 1194, suae dare voluerit. Liutpr. leg., c. 7 (a. 717).
c. 43, ib., I no. 473 p. 568. Cf. Ph. ALLFELD,Die ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 30 p. 110
Entwicklung des Begriffes Mord bis zur Carolina, (a. 722, Lucca). CD. Cavens., I no. 1 p. 1
Erlangen 1877. 2. justice des meurtres - juris- (a. 792). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 189
diction concerning murder - Gerichtsbarkeit fiir (a. 912).
Mordfalle. Habeant et teneant ista 4 maneria ... mori: etre tue - to be killed - getotet sein.
MORI MORTICIUM

Homicidas aut caeteros reos qui legibus mori dia et mortes hominum. HELMOLD.,lib. I c. 22,
debent. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 8, I p. 48. ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 45. lbi pluries. 3• '"epidemie,
Mortuus est a Nicolao. Ann. Barens., a. 987, SS., mortalite - plague - Seuche. Pestilens mors ...
V p. 56 1. 8. veluti quidam ignis depascens. ANAST. BrnL,
moria, v. 1. mora. Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 276.
morigeratus (adj.): r. ayant tel nature!, enclin a morsellus, -um: petit morceau - small piece -
- having such a turn of mind, prone to - so Stiickchen. S. xiii.
geartet, geneigt sein. Non est sic morigeratus ut morsus (decl. iv): boucle - clasp - Schnalle.
quid verborum soleat mutare suorum. Ruodlieb, S. xiii.
fragm. 2 v. 28. 2. d'un bon nature! - of good mortalagium: le droit de recevoir des legs - right
character - van gutem Wesen. Si in consangui- to receive bequests - Recht, Nachlasse anzu-
nitatis linea aliquis tali offitio [sc. regis] dignus nehmen. Donamus ecclesias ... cum omnibus que
non inveniatur, saltem in alia bene morigera- ad easdem ecclesias pertinent, id est cum primi-
tus ... assumatur. THIETMAR.,lib. 1 c. 19, ed. tiis, offerendis, mortalagium. GUERARD,Cart. de
HoLTZMANN,p. 24. Mars., I no. 584 p. 575 (ea. a. rn6o).
morina, v. murena. mortalia, mortaillia: mainmorte - "mainmorte"
morio, murio, muro (genet. -onis): r. •·sot, imbe- - tote Hand. THAUMASSIERE, Coutumes du Berry,
cile - fool - Narr. 2. rustre, fripon, scelerat p. 79 (eh. a. 1213).
- knave, rogue, villain - Rupel, Spitzbube, mortalis: r. qui entraine la peine de mart - entail-
Schurke. Exsurgens turba murionum. GREGOR. ing capital punishment - die Todesstrafe zur
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 41. Furi atque muronis. Falge habend. Culpa mortalis. Lex Visigot., lib.
F. Senon., addit. 5 v. 5, Form., p. 226. 6 tit. 1 § 3. Si quis liber liberum crimen aliquod
morobatinus, v. marabotinus. quad mortale est inposuerit. Lex Alamann., tit.
morose: lentement - slowly - langsam. Benedicti 43. Si quis servum ecclesiae sine mortali culpa
regula, c. 4 3. occiderit. Lex Baiwar., lib. 1 c. 5. Ut null um
morositas: long delai - procrastination - gro(se liberum sine mortali crimine liceat inservire. lb.,
Verzogerung. Mir. Bertini, c. rn, SS., XV p. 51 5. lib. 7 c. 5. Pro his mortalibus criminibus laten-
morosus (< mora): r. •·qui tarde, tardif, lent a ter commissis. Ca pit. de part. Saxon. (a. 7 8 5 ),
venir - tardy, dragging, slow to come - c. 14, Ip. 69. 2. *(d'un peche) qui entraine la
langsam, saumig, spat eintreffend. 2. •·indolent, mart de l'ame, mortel - (of a sin) causing perdi-
paresseux, engourdi - sluggish, lazy, dull - tion, mortal - (von einer Si.inde) den Verlust der
trage, faul, schlafrig. Seele zur Falge habend, Tod-.
morra, v. 1. mora. mortalitas: r. '"epidemie, mortalite, carnage -
mors: r. peine de mart - capital punishment - pestilence, mortality, slaughter - Seuche,
Todesstrafe. Mortis periculum incurrat. Childeb. Sterblichkeit, Blutbad. 2. le droit de recueillir
deer. a. 596, c. 2, Capit., I p. 1 5. [Reus] morte des legs - right to receive bequests - Recht,
moriatur. Ca pit. de part. Saxon. (a. 78 5 ), c. 3, Nachlasse anzunehmen. Ecclesias . . . cum om-
p. 68. Judicatus fuit ad mortem. Capit. Aquisgr. nibus decimis et primitiis et mortalitatibus terri-
a. 809, c. 1, p. 148. Ad poenam vel ad mortem torii ipsius villule. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., II
judicetur. Capit. e canon. exc. a. 813, c. 15, no. 777 p. 123 (a. n22). Ibi pluries.
p. 174. [Latro] dignus sit morte. Capit. de latron. r. mortarium, -erium: r. mortier - mortar -
(a. 804-813), c. 3, p. 180. Qui ad mortem de- Mortel. Mortaria marmorea dua. MARINI, Pap.,
judicatus fuerit. lb., c. 6, p. 18 I. 2. homicide, p. 125 (a. 564). 2. petite lampe, lampion -
mart violente - manslaughter, death by violence small lamp, cresset - Lampchen, Stocklaterne.
- Tatung, gewaltsamer Tod. Ad morte sepedicto S. xiii.
numquam consentisset nee eum occessisset. F. 2. mortarium, v. mortuarium.
Andecav., no. 50, Form., p. 22. De ipsa morte morticinum, -na, -nium: I. •· charogne - carrion
germano nostro nee a me nee ab heredibus meis - Aal. 2. * cadavre humain - human corpse
damnietate[m] habere non pertimiscas. MARCULF., - menschliche Leiche. 3. maladie mortelle -
lib. 2 no. 18, ib., p. 89. Si qua mulier mortem fatal disease - todliche Krankheit. Mir. Gengulfi,
viri sui cum aliis hominibus consiliavit. Deer. § 12, AASS., Maji II p. 6 50. 4. mainmorte -
Vermer. (a. 758-768), c. 5, Capit., I p. 40. Si "mainmorte" - tote Hand. Morticinia quae
quis comitem interficerit vel de ejus morte con- "vel" dicuntur de hominibus monasterii, ubi-
silium dederit. Ca pit. de part. Saxon. (a. 78 5 ), cunque defuncti fuerint, monasterio salva sint.
c. 30, I p. 70. In mortem regis ... non consi- D. Frid. I imp. a. 1153, HUNDT,Metrop. Salisb.,
liasset. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 9, p. 7 5. De II p. 262.
morte illius tractare conati sunt. MURATORI, morticium: desherence - escheat - Heim( all. Ex
Antiq., VI col. 278 C (ea. a. 1004). Multiplicata parte mortitii ad nostras pervenit manus. UGHELLI,
sunt mala multa in terra, depredaciones, incen- IX p. 67 (eh. a. u85).
MORTIFICARE 920 MOTIO

mortificare: 1. *tuer - to kill - toten. 2. mosarabes (arab.): chretiens qui vivent sous la
'"mortifier, reprimer - to mortify, keep down - domination maure - christians living under
demiitigen, unterdriicken. 3. passiv. mortificari Moorish rule - Christen, die unter maurischer
alicui rei: •·etre mort a, delivre de qqch. - to Herrschaft leben.
be impassible to, delivered from a thing - ge- moscheda, moscheta, v. meschita.
fiihllos sein gegen, befreit sein von etwas. 4. I. mostra, v. monstra.
donner la trempe a un objet en fer - to temper 2. mostra, v. monstrata.
iron - Eisen abloschen. S. xiii. 5. amortiser I. mota, mueta, meuta, moeta: meute - pack of
- to amortize - tilgen, abzahlen. S. xiii. hounds - Meute. Const. dom. reg. (a. 1135-
mortificatio: I. •·mortification - mortification - II39), ap. JOHNSON,Dial. de Scace., ad calc.,
Abtotung. 2. amortissement - amortization -- p. 135.
Tilgung. S. xiii. 2. mota, motta (germ.): I. matte de terre - clod
mortimanus: I. mainmorte - "mainmorte" - of earth - Erdscholle. Per mota[m] terre ipsius
tote Hand. Ab anteriori domini sui exactione et ... vestitura[m] conpre[h]insit. CD. Langob., no.
mortimanu ... absolvantur. MARTENE,Coll., I col. 266 col. 446 B (a. 876, Milano). 2. matte de
709 A (a. 1131, Brogne). Habet [ecclesia] etiam tourbe - lump of peat - Torfsode. Licebit
mortimanus et abmatrimonia. RousSEAU,Actes de hominibus de B. in ... arpennis marisiorum motas
Namur, no. 9 (a. u54). 2. desherence, epave trahere vel ortos facere. Actes Phil.-Aug., no.
- escheat - Heimfall. Si quis alienigena in villa 639, II p. 190 (a. 1200). 3. matte, elevation
manens vita decesserit, si heredem ad minus in artificielle qui sert de fortification - mound of
tertia linea non habuerit, illius mortimanus ad earth forming a stronghold - Motte, eine be-
abbatem perveniet. lb. stimmte mit Erdwallen geschiitzte Burgan/age.
mortimentum: mainmorte - "mainmorte" - tote METAIS, Cart. de Vendome, no. 3 6, I p. 6 5
Hand. Tractum terre . . . cum jure mortimenti. (a. 1040). Lib. de comp. castri Ambaz., HALPHEN-
KURTH,Ch. de S.-Hubert, no. I p. 2 (<a. 687>, PouPARDIN,Chron. d'Anjou, p. 21. G. Ambaz.
spur. s. xii). dom., ib., p. 126. Ch. Stephani reg. Angl. a.
mortuarium, mortarium: mainmorte - "main- II53, DELISLE-BERGER, Actes Henri II, I no. 56''
morte" - tote Hand. Wirttemberg. UB., I no. p. 63. Turrim illius [castri] magnam in altiori
251 p. 301 (a. 1098). Mon. Boica, VII p. 111 mota constitutam. G1sLEB.MONT., c. 81, ed.
(a. 1200, Benedictbeuern). VANDERKINDERE, p. 121. Motam altissimam sive
mortuus: I. en parlant de l'eau: stagnante - with dunionem eminentem in munitionis signum
reference to a water: stagnant - mit Bezug auf firmavit. LAMB. ARDENS., c. 109, SS., XXIV
Wasser: stehend. Campum ad unum modium, qui p. 613. 4. tour fortifiee - castle-tower - befes-
est subter fossatum pertingentem usque ad mor- tigter Turm. Cum intus castellum muro cinctum
tam guttam. CHARMASSE, Cartul. d'Autun, no. 45 tuto non sufficeret presidio, in mota, scilicet turre
(eh. a. 8 50-865), p. 74. In rivo mortuo ... fossa lignea superiori, se recepit. SuGER.,V. Lud. Gr.,
mortua. D. Friedr. I., no. 105 (a. II 5 5). 2. loc. c. 19, ed. WAQUET,p. 140. ORDER.VITAL.,lib. 10
mortua manus, v. s. v. manus. c. 7, ed. LE PREVOST, IV p. 47. 5. digue - dike
morulare: demeurer - to dwell - wohnen. Dux - Deich. DC.-F., V p. 531 col. 3 (eh. a. II88,
bonus et comes almus eris indigenae morulanti Solignac).
hie. DuDo, lib. 2 c. 68, ed. LAIR,p. 222. Cumque motaticum, motagium (< 2. mota): redevance pour
diu morulans Walgras depopularet. ROBERT. le coupage de tourbes - due for digging peat
ToRINN., interpol. ad GunuLM. GEMMETic.,lib. - Abgabe furs Torfstechen. S. xiii.
2 c. 8, ed. MARX, p. 215. motetus: motet - motet - Motette. S. xiii.
I. morus, moara, mora, muarus, murus (germ.): motio: I. expedition militaire - campaign
marecage, tourbiere - moor, marsh - Sump{, Feldzug. Generalis facta Francorum motio contra
Moor D. Heinrichs II., no. 380 (a. 1018); Sarracenos. Lib. pontif., Gregor. II (a. 715-731),
no. 392 (a. 1018). LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I vers. I, § 11, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 400 col. r. Super
no. 162 p. 100 (a. 1027). VERCAUTEREN, Actes de nos ... inruere cupiunt et motionem facere. Cod.
Flandre, no. 38 (a. II09). DELISLE-BERGER, Actes Carolin., no. 30, Epp., III p. 30. ANAST.BrnL.,
Henri II, I no. 48"· p. 54 (a. 1153). Cf. Ch. Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 247. Generaliter
VERLINDEN, Les mots "mariscus" et "morus" dans motionem faciens. ERCHEMPERT., Hist. Longob.
les chartes flamandes, Mem. du J r Congres Int.
0
Benev., c. 44, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 254. Jerusalem
de Geogr. Hist., II, 19 3 I, pp. 3 04-3 10. cum reliqua multitudine in illa prima quae tune
2. morus = murus. fuit motione ierit. BouRASSE,Cart. de Cormery,
mosa: marecage - moor - Moor. CD. Langob., no. 51 p. 104 (a. 1096-1103). Quocumque banno
no. 872 col. 1544 B (a. 993, Cremona). FICKER, motio agatur, firmissimam pacem cunctos in
Forsch., IV p. 58 (a. 998). procedendo et redeundo pariter habere. GIRY,
mosaicus, v. musaicus. S.-Omer, p. 390 no. 14 c. 35 (a. rr68). Eadem
MOTIO 921 MULTRARIUS

verba: Frid. I imp. priv. pro Camerae. a. 1184, movebatur aut muttum. V. patrum Jurens., lib.
c. 24, REINECKE,Cambrai, p. 262. 2. insurrec- 3 e. 3, SRM., III p. 155. Nee muttum tibi dixi.
tion - revolt - Erhebung. ANAST.BIBL, p. 170. AMALAR.,epist. ad Guntard., D' AcHERY,Spic. 2, III
3. pretention - claim - Forderung. Fatebat se p. 3 3 1 (ubi perperam: multum; corr. muttum ap.
nullam inde ulterius amplius motionem fecisse. MABILLON,Ann., II p. 59 5). Non patrem claro
BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 463 p. 394 saltem mutto vocavit. BoNIF. CoNSIL. et ANAST.
(a. 822). Si ... inde aliqua motio ei suisque suc- BrnL, Mir. Cyri, MAI, Spic., III p. 602. Si est qui
cessoribus advenerit. THEVENIN,Textes, no. 89 summo pontifici saltem unum faeiat muctum,
(a. 857). congruo profecto illius non carebit responso.
motivus: qui incite, pousse - moving, prompting Ludov. II imp. epist. a. 871, Epp., VII p. 389.
- packend, antreibend. S. xiii. Subst. neutr. Aliquid mutum responderet eis aspere. JoH. RoM.,
motivum: motif, raison - motive, reason - V. Odonis, MABILLON,Acta, V p. 167. Dum nee
Beweggrund, Ursache. S. xiii. spiritum nee muttum quidem facientis impio hau-
motonagium, v. multonagium. riret auditu. GumERT.NovrG., De pignor., lib. 1
motorius (adj.): ''de mouvement - of movement c. 2, lectio ap. DC.-F., V p. 562 col. 2 (ap. M1GNE,
- der Bewegung. t. 156 col. 618 C: motum). Cf. E. BESTA,ALMA.,
motta, v. 2. mota. t. 2 (1925), p. 43·
motura, mottura, moutura, v. molitura. mueta, v. 1. mota.
mounagium, v. molinagium. muffulae, muffolae, muffiae: mitons ou mitaines -
mousturangia, mouturangia, v. multurangia. mittens, mufflers - Panzerhandschuhe oder
mouta, v. molta. Faustschiitzer. Wantos . . . in aestate, et in
moutonagium, v. multonagium. hieme vero muffulas vervicinas. Capit. monast.
movere, I. intrans., et passiv. moveri: s'en alter, a. 817, c. 22, Ip. 345. Wantos 2 et muffolas 2.
partir en voyage - to set out, start - aufbrechen, Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 1 c. 3, ed. LEVILLAIN,
auf Reisen gehen. Movimus inde. EGER., Peregr., p. 354·
CSEL., t. 39 p. 52. Ps.-ANTON., Itin., ib., p. 183. mugnerius, v. molinarius.
Mox ut ipse [rex] jusserit praeparati movere muira, v. 1. mora.
hostiliter possint. Ann. Bertin., a. 867, ed. WAITZ, muldio, v. mundilingus.
p. 87. Abbas movit et Cluniaeum tetendit. muldrire, v. mordrire.
0DORANN.,Chron. s. Petri Vivi, D' AcHERY,Spic., mulettus: mulet (poisson) mullet (fish) -
II p. 7 5 5. 2. de, ab aliquo: mouvoir, dependre Meerasche. S. xiii.
par un lien feodal - to be held in fief of a lord mulina et derivata, v. molin-.
- zu Lehen gehen, als Lehen vom Lehensherrn I. mullo, mullio (genet. -onis), mullonus, mollus,
abhangen. Medietatem [deeimariae] ei conveni- mulus (celt. ?): meule de fain - mow, cock of
entiaverat post mortem Odonis de N., de quo hay - Heuschober, Heuhaufen. ORDER. VITAL.,
movebat. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 318 lib. 13 c. 16, ed. LE PREVOST, V p. 42.
p. 361 (ea. a. rn99). Terram illam, que a me 2.mullo (genet. -onis) = mullus ("rouget - sea-
movetur quamque ipsi de me in feodum tenebant, cock - Knurrhahn").
resignaverunt. RoussEAU,Actes de Namur, no. 21 mulnarius, mulnerius, v. molinarius.
(a. 1179). Terra illa de nobis movebat. Actes mulomedicus: ''veterinaire - veterinary surgeon
Phil.-Aug., no. 172, I p. 207 (a. II86). - Tierarzt. V. Eligii, c. 47, SRM., IV p. 726.
mox (adverb.): *aussitot, tout de suite - at once, mulsa = mulsum.
directly - sofort, umgehend. Mox ut, et nude: multimodus: ~·multiple - manifold - vielfaltig.
mox (conj.): ''aussitot que - as soon as - multo, molto, monto, mutto, muto (genet. -onis)
sobald. (celt.): mouton, belier chatre - wether - Ham-
muarus, v. morus. mel. Brev. ex., c. 1; c. 31, 33, 35. Irminonis
mucare, muccare (< mucus): se moucher - to blow polypt., br. 1 c. I 6 et saepe.
one's nose - sich schnauzen. Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 multonagium, malt-, mout-, mot-, -una-, -ana-
§ 2. 0RIBAS.,Syn., lib. 7 c. 20 § l 8, ed. MOLINIER, ( < multo): une prestation en moutons - a trib-
p. 1 5 5. ute of wethers - Hammelabgabe. Vaecagium
mucatus, muccatus (d. voc. mucare): nez - nose et frumentagium et multonagium et friscin-
- Nase. Lex Ribuar., tit. 68 § 5. gagium. Mtrnrs, Cart. de Vendome, I no. 92
mucere: murmurer - to grumble brummen. p. 167 (a. rn49). Multonagium et fodrum.
Ano VERCELL.,Perp., ed. GoETz, p. 18 et 37. Cf. MARCHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou, III p. 84 no. n2 (ea.
E. BESTA,ALMA., t. 2 (1925), p. 43. a. rn65).
muctum, muttum, mutum (< mucere; > frg. mat): multoties: *maintes fois - many times - oftmals.
grognement, cri, son inarticule de mecontente- multra = mulctra.
ment - grumbling, squeak, cry - Brummen, multrare, v. mordrire.
Aufschrei, Unmutsaufserung. Null us ... sermonem multrarius (< mordrum): meurtrier - murderer -
MULTRARIUS 922 MUNDIBURDIS

Marder. Phil. Aug. reg. Fr. priv. pro Sanquintin. mundiare (< mundium): soumettre a sa tutelle -
a. n95, c. 4, Actes, no. 491, II p. 15. to bring under one's tutelage - unter seine
multritorius (< mordridum): fait pour teur - Muntgewalt stellen. Ut [i. e. si] etiam [maritus]
appropriated for killing - zum Toten gemacht. non habeat earn [sc. uxorem] mundiatam.
Arma multritoria. Phil. Aug. reg. Fr. priv. pro Liudprandi leg., c. 139.
Atrebat. a. n94, EsrINAS,Ree. Artois, no. 108, mundiata: femme soumise a une tutelle - woman
C. 10. in tutelage - Frau, die unter Muntgewalt steht.
multrium, multrum, v. mordrum. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 29 p. 107
multura, v. molitura. (a. 721, Piacenza).
multurangia, moutur-, moustur-, -engia: farine mundiator: tuteur - guardian - Muntherr.
melangee a la mouture - meal mixed in the mill ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 284 p. 411
- Mehl, das wahrend des Mahlens gemischt wird (a. 773, Bergamo).
S. xiii. mundiburdialis, mund-, -bordalis, -buralis
mulus, v. 1. mullo. ( < mundiburdis): I. de protection - of guard-
mumburdis, mumbordis, munburdis, munbordis et ianship - Schutz-. Vestrae regalis clementiae
derivata, v. mundiburd-. cartam mundburalem. F. Bituric., no. 14,
munboratus (subst. decl. i) (cf. voc. mundibur- Form., p. 174. Hoe decreti nostri mundiburdiale
dire): un protege - one enjoying protection - institutum. D. Berengario I, no. 83 p. 224 I. II
Schutzhoriger. lrminonis polypt., br. 1 2 c. 9 (a. 912). Imperiali nostro preceptali ac mundi-
et 27. burdiali edicto. D. Ottos III., no. 360 (a. rooo).
mundanus (adj.): ''de ce monde, du siecle, humain, 2. du a titre de reconnaissance d'une auto-
terrestre - of this world, secular, human, earthly rite protectrice - due in token of recognition
- van dieser Welt, weltlich, menschlich, irdisch. of protective power - geschuldet als Zeichen
Lex mundana: le droit seculier, par opposition der Anerkennung einer Schutzherrschaft. [Cen-
au droit ecclesiastique - secular law as con- sum] tarn de praescriptis rebus quam pro
tradistinguished from church law - weltliches capitibus vestris, id est duobus diebus [leg.
Recht im Gegensatz zum Kirchenrecht. Legis denariis? cf. WAITZ, Deutsche Verf.gesch., V 2

mundanae capitulis inserenda. Capit. eccles. p. 278 n. 2, "Mundschatz"] mundbordalibus.

(a. 818/819), c. 21, I p. 278. Quid in legibus GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 3 2 ( a. 8 5 3,
mundanis addenda. Lud. Pii prooemium ad capit., S.-Bertin).
ib., p. 2 7 5. Capitula domni Karoli imperatoris mundiburdire, munburire: garantir - to guaran-
mundana. ANSEGIS.,app. II, inscr., p. 44 7. Post tee - gewahrleisten. Peto . . . ut . . . per miseri-
mundanae legis judicium canonicam ... depromi cordia[m] vestra[m] [sc. regis] talem missum
sententiam fecit. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 3 habuissem, qui mihi exinde in locum protectio-
c. 12, SS., XIII p. 489 I. 3. Subst. mundanus nis vestrae defensare et munburire fecisset. F.
et mundana: un lai·c, une lai'que - a layman or Bituric., no. 14, Form., p. 174. Defendere et
laywoman - weltliche Person. CAss100.,Var., lib. mundiburdire. Ann. Camaldul., a. 867, ed.
8 no. 24 § 6, Auct. ant., XII p. 2 5 5. MITTARELLI, p. 23.
mundare: I. '~guerir - to cure - heilen. 2. mundiburdis, mundo-, munde-, mund-, munt-,
*purifier l'homme entache de peches - to cleanse mun-, mum-, monde-, morn-, mandi-, mande-,
of sin - von Si.inden reinwaschen. 3. *effacer man-, mani-, manu-, mam-; -burdus, -burda,
les peches - to wipe out sins - Si.inden auslo- -burdum, -burdium, -burdo, -bordis, -bordium,
schen. 4. de/richer - to clear - urbar machen. -burgis, -burgum, -burgium, -borgium, -burnium,
[Campum] exaravi, mundavi. Lex Baiwar., tit. 17 -burnia, -bornia (germ.): I. tutelle des mineurs
§ 2. 5. demolir Jes constructions erigees sur la et des femmes - guardianship of minors and
terre d'autrui - to pull down buildings stand- women - Muntgewalt i.iber Minderjahrige und
ing on another man's land - Gebaude nieder- Frauen. Exeunte me de Flandrensium comitis
rei(sen, die auf dem Grund eines anderen stehen. Balduini mundiburdio. D. Phil. Ier, no. 28
lb., tit. 12 § 9. (a. 1066). Collaudatione Bernhardi, in cujus eram
mundbordis, mundburdis, mundeburdis et derivata, tutela et mundibordio, ... tradidi. ERHARD,Reg.
v. mundiburd-, Westfal., I, CD. no. 191, p. 150 (a. rr23). 2.
mundialis: I. ~-du monde, de l'univers - of the protection accordee normalement par le roi aux
world, of the universe - der Welt, des Alls. 2. veuves, aux orphelins et aux autres "personae
* de ce monde, du siecle, terrestre, profane - of miserabiles" - protection afforded regularly by
this world, secular, earthly, profane - dieser the king to widows, orphans and other "per-
Welt, weltlich, irdisch, profan. GREGOR.TuRoN., sonae miserabiles" - Schutz, den der Konig in
H. Fr., lib. 7 c. r. Leges mundiales. Hincmari der Regel Witwen, Waisen und anderen "per-
epist. ap. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 12, sonae miserabiles" bietet. De mundeburde ... vid-
SS., XIII p. 489 l. 34. uarum et orphanorum seu minime potentium.
MUNDIBURDIS MUNDIBURDIS

Capit. missor. gener. a. 803, c. 40, I p. 98. Ut - Schutz, den ein Kloster seinen Wachszinsern
viduae, orfani et minus potentes sub Dei defen- bietet. Qui tabulariam vel ecclesiasticam femi-
sione et nostro mundeburdo pacem habeant. nam seu baronem de mundeburde ecclesiae abstu-
Capit. Baiwar. (a. 803), c. 3, p. 158. Si quis lerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 58 § 13. Defensione[m] vel
ingenuam puellam vel mulierem qui in verbo regis mundeburdo aecclesiarum aut bonorum homi-
vel ecclesiastica est, . . . de mundepurdae abstu- num, ubicumque se eligere voluerit, licentiam
lerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 3 5 § 3. 3. protection habeat ad conquirendum. Cart. Senon., no. 1,
accordee par le roi a certains moines et clercs Form., p. 1 8 5. Defensionem vel mundebordo
ainsi qu'a certaines institutions ecclesiastiques - ecclesiae nostrae ille habere sibi cognuscat. F.
protection afforded by the king to definite eccle- Bituric., no. 8, p. 172. Ipse sibi mundeburdum
siastics and ecclesiastical institutions - Schutz, ad Wizunburgo monasterio elegat. Zrnss, Trad.
den der Konig bestimmten Geistlichen und Wizenb., no. 102 p. 105 (a. 788). Mundoburdum
geistlichen Einrichtungen bietet. Venerabilem vel defensionem vobis de ipsa ecclesia habere
virum cum omnibus monachis suis et res ad se cognoscatis. WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2
pertinentes in nostro mundeburde vel tuitione no. 104 p. 171 (a. 789/790). Ut mundburdum
recepisse et tenere. D. Merov., no. 2 (a. 528). ab ipso monasterio abeam. WARTMANN,UB.
Sub nostro mundiburdio vel defensione persis- S.-Gallen, no. 425, II p. 44 (a. 853/854). 7·
tant. D. Arnulfing., no. 5 (a. 706). lpsum avouerie ecclesiastique - advowson - Vogtei.
[abbatem] et congregationem ejus in nostro Quemcumque de heredibus nostris vestra elegerit
mundeburdo suscepimus. D. Karo/in., I no. 2 voluntas in mundiburdo vel tuitione. BALUZE, Hist.
(a. 752). Quicumque ex clero seculari munde- de Tulle, col. 309 (a. 824). Ipsa bona B. co-
burdo [subaudi: subjectus] vel familiare est. miti de B. sub mundiburdio commendavimus.
Concil. Burdegal. (a. 663-675), c. 2, Cone., I UssERMANN,Bamberg, p. 84. Sub cujus tune
p. 215. [Episcopum vel abbatem] sub sermonem mundiburdio manebat. D. Heinrichs III., no. 273a
tuicionis nostre visi fuimus recipisse, ut sub (<a. 1051>, spur. s. xii, Brauweiler). 8. pro-
mundeburde vel defensione inlustris vero [i. e. tection en general - any kind of protection -
viri] illius, majores [i. e. majoris] domi nostri, jede Form von Schutz. Ubicumque homines ipsius
quietius dibeat resedere. MARCULF., lib. 1 no. 24, monasterii . . . in imperio . . . nostro advenerint,
Form., p. 58. Venerabilem virum illo abbatem nullum teloneum requirere aut exactare faciatis,
cum ipso monasterio vel [h]ominis suis et omnes etiam et eis auxilium vel mundoburdo praebeatis.
causas suas ... sub nostro recepimus mundeburde D. Lud. Pii a. 819, WAMPACH,I pt. 2 no. 138
vel defensione. Addit. ad MARCULF., no. 2, p. 11 i. p. 206. Defensionem et momburgium singulis
Ex qua die nos [i. e. monasterium nostrum] ille exhibentes. Conv. Manta!. a. 879, Capit., II
[i. e. illi] beneficiasti et nos de vestro munde- p. 366. 9. garantie - guarantee - Gewahrleis-
burdo discessimus. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 61, p. tung. Deprecans ut ipsam precariam ... per nos-
262. BoNrE-LULL.,epist. 22, Epp., III p. 270. D. tram mandeburdam et licentiam diebus vitae
Karo/in., I no. 69 (a. 772). 4. protection suae ... habere potuisset. D. Lud. Pii a. 8 1 5, H.
accordee par le roi a certains individus - pro- de Fr., VI p. 477 C. 10. etat protege, integrite
tection afforded by the king to definite individ- des droits et des possessions - safeguarded posi-
uals - Schutz, den der Konig bestimmten tion, integral preservation of rights and proper-
Einzelpersonen bietet. Mundeburdem vulgo quod- ties - geschiitzte Stellung, vollstandiger Schutz
dam genus regalis vocant tuitionis, quod qui aller Rechte und Besitztiimer. Volumus ut eccle-
habuerit speciali quodam privilegio ita regia tue- siae et casae Dei et episcopi et Dei homines,
tur auctoritate plerumque, ut nee vi nee judicio clerici et monachi et nonnae, talem mundebur-
aliquid, etiam in culpa deprehensus, ab aliquo dem et honorem habeant sicut tempore anteces-
patiatur antequam in praesentia ejusdem majes- sorum nostrorum habuerunt. Conv. ap. Confl.
tatis audiatur. RATHER.,Praeloq., lib. 4 c. 12, a. 860, adnunt. Ludov., c. 4, Capit., II p. 157.
MrGNE,t. 136 col. 259. Si quis hominem regium, 11. droit de propriete - right of property -
tarn baronem quam feminam, de mundeburde Eigentumsrecht. Eandem abbaciam mundibordio
regis abstulerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 8 § 12. 5. E. Bremensis archiepiscopi subdit. THIETMAR., lib.
protection assuree par le seigneur au vassal - 2 c. 42, ed. HoLTZMANN, p. 91. Sub mundeburdo
protection afforded by a lord to a vassal - vel defensione s. Petro vel monasterio Wizun-
Schutz, den ein Lchcnsherr seinem Vasallen bie- burgo [i. e. s. Petri vel monasterii] hanc basili-
tet. Mihi decrevit voluntas ut me in vestrum cam [i. e. haec basilica] s. Martini ... resedeat.
mundoburdum tradere vel commendare deberem. Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 41 p. 42 (a. 715). De
F. Turon., no. 43, Form., p. 158. 6. protection propria hereditate mea ... 34 mansos ...
assuree par un monastere en faveur des tribu- mundiburdio ejusdem ecclesie tradidimus.
taires du saint patron - protection afforded by ERHARD,I, CD. no. 137 p. 109 (a. 1042). 12.
a monastery to the tributaries of the patron saint pouvoir seigneurial - seigniorial supremacy -
MUNDIBURDIS MUNDIUM

landesherrliche Gewalt. Bannus ipsius allodii cum en tutelle - one under age, ward - Mundel,
omni mundiburde sua in ipsam curtim pertinet, Minderjahriger, der unter Muntgewalt steht.
viis scilicet et inviis, exitibus et reditibus, ... ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I, CD. no. 167 p. 132
BRUCKNER,Reg. Alsatiae, I no. 442 p. 275 (D. (a. ro96). HoENIGER, Koelner Schreinsurk., I
Lud. Pii spur. s. xii). In V.... curtis dominica p. Sr c. 16 (a. n63-n67). lb., p. IIO c. 9
cum omni mundiburge sua, ecclesia videlicet cum (a. 1171)
decimis suis, salica terra, mansus serviles et cen- munditia: '"purete morale - moral purity - sitt-
suales ... MARTENE,Thes., III col. 1132 E (ea. a. liche Reinheit.
1235, Alsace). mundium, mundius, mundum, mundus, mondus,
mundiburditio, munboratio: protection - protec- mundio (genet. -onis) (germ.): I. tutelle d'une
tion - Schutz. Qui per cartam munborationem femme - tutelage of a woman - Muntgewalt
s. Germani habet. Irminonis polypt., br. 9 c. 268. iiber eine Frau. Si quis mulieri libere ... aliqua[m]
Donat pro sua monboratione de cera valentem injuria[m] intulerit, 90 sol. conponat, medietatem
den. I. lb., br. 12 c. 27. Recipimus marchionem regi et medietatem cui ipsa injuria inlata fuerit
A. sub nostri mundburditione. D. Ottos I., no. aut mundius de ea pertenuerit. Edict. Rothari,
339 (a. 967). c. 26. Si quis dixerit de uxorem alienam quad
mundiburdus, munde-, mun-, mum-, man-, mundius ad ipsum pertineat, nam non ad mari-
mam-; -bordus, -burdius, -boro, -burnus (germ.): tum ... Ib., c. r 6 5. [Ne mulier libera] aliquid de
I. tuteur d'un mineur ou d'une femme - guard- res mobiles aut inmobiles sine voluntate illius, in
ian of a minor or a woman - Muntherr eines cujus mundium fuerit, habeat potestatem donandi
Minderjahrigen oder einer Frau. D. Merov., aut alienandi. lb., c. 204. Si maritum [i. e. ma-
no. 66 p. 59. Virgines quae ante 12 annos insciis ritus] uxorem suam dimittet, 40 sol. ipse com-
mundiburdis suis sacrum velamen capiti suo ponat et de mondo suo non habeat potestatem.
imposuerunt. Concil. Tri bur. a. 89 5, c. 24, ver- Pactus Alamann., fragm. 3 c. 3. Mulier sine ...
sio B, Capit., II p. 226. Lex famil. Wormat., consensu parentum suorum vel illi[us] in cujus
c. 23, Const., I no. 438. THANGMAR., V. mundio fuerit, de rebus suis nichil stabile facere
Bernwardi, c. 13, SS., IV p. 764 l. 27. Mundiburdi poterit. CD. Cavens., I no. 21 p. 22 (a. 842).
mei ac mariti . . . assensu. RousSEAU, Actes de 2. tutelle sur un mineur - tutelage of a minor
Namur, no. 3 (a. 1109-n27). Laudante domino - Muntgewalt iiber einen Minderjahrigen. Lex
B. ejusdem Berte marito et mundiburdo. ERHARD, Alamann., tit. 50. 3. protection exercee par un
Reg. Westfal., I, CD. no. 189 p. 148 (a. 1121). seigneur - protection afforded by a lord -
2. avoue, procureur - attorney, trustee - Vogt, Schutz durch den Grundherren. Confirmo ut
Prokurator. Qualem communiter voluerint mun- omnes servos et ancillas meas sint aldiones; et
burdum et causedicum habeant. D. Rodulfi reg. perteneat mundium eorum ad ipso exenodo-
Fr. a. 930, BALUZE,Hist. de Tulle, col. 3 28. chium. CD. Langob., no. 56 col. 108 B (a. 777,
Mundebordem vel defensorem alibi non re- Milano). Monasteria virorum et puellarum, tarn
quiramus nisi ad supradicti sancti altare, ad que in mundio palatii esse noscuntur vel etiam
defendendum scilicet, non ad inclinandum. in mundio episcopales [i. e. episcopali] seu et de
MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 184 p. 173 reliquis hominibus esse inveniuntur. Pippini It.
(a. 1026-1044). reg. capit. (a. 782-786), c. 3, Ip. 192. 4. pro-
mundicors: * qui a le cceur pur - pure-hearted - tection assuree par le roi - protection by the
reinen Herzens. king - Konigsschutz. Sit ipsa fpuella] cum rebus
mundilingus, mundelingus, mundilio, modilio, mul- suis in mundio palatii. Liudprandi leg., c. 12. De
dio (genet. -onis), mundilionus, mundalius, eclesiis et monasteria et senodochia que ad
mundialis, mundela (germ.): I. dependant soumis mundio palatii pertine[n]t. Capit. Ital. (a. 782-
a une autorite protectrice - dependant subject 786), c. 5, p. 189. 5. prix paye par l'epoux
to the protective power of a lord - Muntmann. pour obtenir la cession du "mundium" de
HALKIN-RoLAND,Ch. de Stavelot, I no. 23 p. 60 l'epouse par le pere ou le parent qui le detient
(a. 770-779). Ann. s. Germani Autisiod., a. 861, - price paid by the bridegroom for abandon-
SS., XIII p. 80. Urbar. Prum. a. 893, c. 43, BEYER, ment of guardianship by the bride's father or
UB. Mittelrh., I p. 165. CALMET,Lorr.2, II pr. kinsman - Preis, den ein Brautigam dafiir zu
col. 187 (eh. a. 940, Metz). Mus. arch. dep., zahlen hat, dass der Yater oder Verwandte die
p. 3 r (a. 967, Lorraine). D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Munt ii.her die Braut aufgeben. Si quis pro libera
Gorze, no. r r6 p. 212 (a. 984). lb., no. r r muliere aut puella mundium dederit, et convenit
p. 25 (<a. 765>, spur.). D. Heinrichs II., no. 52 ut ei tradatur ad uxorem . . . Edict. Rothari, c.
(a. 1003); cf. D. Ottos III., no. 57, ubi per- 183. lb., c. 160 sq., c. 182. 6. prix paye par
peram: iamundilingis. BAUR,Hess. Urk., V p. 2 tacquereur d'un protege au vendeur - price paid
(a. 1070, Metz). CALMET,o. c., V pr. col. 140 by one who acquires protective power over a
(a. 1121). lb., col. 213 (ea. a. 1140). 2. mineur dependant - Preis, den der zu zahlen hat, der
MUNDIUM MUNICIPIUM

die Schutzgewalt iiber einen Abhiingigen erwirbt. t. 22 (1896), p. 120. 2. '"le monde, le siecle,
Accepit auri solidos nomero duos et uno tri- les chases temporelles, la vie seculiere - the
misse, fenidum pretio mundium [i. e. definitum world, things temporal, secular life - die Welt,
pretium mundii] pro mancipio numine Scolas- die vergiinglichen Dinge, das weltliche Leben.
tica ... Et repromitto me ... ipsa[m] supras- 3. mundus, v. mundium.
cripta[m] Scolastica[m] sorure[m] mea[m] ab munerius, v. molinarius.
omne homine defensare ... ScHIAPARELLI, CD. munia (neutr. plural.) = moenia.
Longob., I no. 53 p. 176 (a. 735, Como). [Terra] municeps: r. chatelain - castellan - Burggraf.
et mancipio [i. e. mancipium] una nomine Hi [milites regii] ... non omnes castrorum
Theodoruna pro aldiane, habente soledos sex municipes vel domini existebant. HARIULF.,
mundio. lb., II no. 231 p. 291 (a. 769, Pavia). Chron., lib. 4 c. 21, ed. LoT, p. 230. Municeps
7. prix paye par l'interesse pour obtenir la li- Clarimonti castri. GurnERT.Nov1G., De vita sua,
berte personnelle - price paid by the party con- lib. l c. 7, ed. BOURGIN, p. 19. 2. plural. muni-
cerned in return for release from bondage - cipes: membres de la garnison d'un chateau -
Preis, den ein Betroffener fiir seine Freilassung members of a castle garrison - Angehorige der
zu zahlen hat. Dent mundio [i. e. mundium] per Burgwache. ORDER.VITAL, lib. 8 c. 24, ed. LE
capud tremisse unum ... et vadant, soluti ab omni PREVOST, III p. 417. Ibi saepe.
jus patronati, ubi voluerint. ScHIAPARELLI, o.c., I municipatus (decl. iv): 1. dignite comtale - o-ffice
no. 83 p. 247 (a. 745, Verona). Filii ipsorum of a count - Grafenwiirde. Genesius eo tern-
colonorum, qui liberi sunt, de ipsa positione si pore ... in prefatam urbem municipatum
exire voluerint, mundionem quern nobis dare optineret. Pass. Praejecti, c. 14, SRM., V p. 234.
debent, in monasterio s. Marie persolvant. G10RGI- 2. comte - county - Grafschaft. V. Hucberti
BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II no. 63 (a. 764). De (a. 743-750), c. 20, SRM., VI p. 495. 3. fonc-
mancipia palatii nostri et ecclesiarum nostrarum tion de vicomte - reeveship of a borough -
nolumus mundium recipere, sed nostras ipsas Amt des "vicecomes". ORDER.VITAL, lib. 4 c. 7,
mancipias habere. Capit. ltal. Karoli M. (ea. ed. LE PREVOST, II p. 222. 4. i. q. mundiburdis:
a. 790), c. 12, I p. 201. autorite protectrice - protective power - Schutz.
mundius (cf. voc. mundium): tuteur - guardian Municipatum habeant et tutelam. Coll. Sangall.,
- Muntherr. Est consuetudo feminarum illarum, no. 16, Form., p. 406. Regni municipatu ...
que sunt divites, que non habent tutorem nee extollere. HARENBERG, Gandersheim, p. 1 3 8 (eh.
mundium ... , quod debent venire et deprecari a. 851-874). Vir quidam erat fiscalis, regio de-
magistrum camere ut ille ... donet eis tutorem et ditus municipatui. Mir. Hucberti, lib. 1 c. 7 (s.
mundium. Honor. civ. Pap. (ea. a. 1027), ix), SS., XV p. 910. Nostro ... municipatui sub-
c. 15, SS., XXX p. 1456. jectum. D. Heinrichs I., no. 12 (a. 926). Item D.
mundualda, mundoalda (germ.): femme en tutelle Ottos I., no. 418 (a. 972). Municipatum loco illi
- woman under tutelage - Frau, die unter providentes. JAKOBS,Ilsenburger UB., I p. 3 (a.
Muntgewalt steht. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 34 996-1023).
p. 48 (a. 988, Bergamo). Lib. Papiens., LL., IV municipium: r. chef-lieu d'une "civitas ", cite -
p. 301 l. 30. capital of a "civitas", city - Zentrum einer "civi-
mundualdus, mundoaldus (germ., cf. voc. tas", Stadt. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 42
mundium): tuteur - guardian - Muntherr. (Auxerre). Id., Glor. conf., c. 71, SRM., I p. 790
Liudprandi leg., c. 1 2. lbi saepe. Cap it. Ital. (Aix-en-Provence). V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 72, ib., IV
Karolo M. adscr., I p. 215. CD. Langob., no. p. 73 6 (Noyon). Ibi pluries. V. Desiderii, c. 20,
112 col. 204 A (a. 830, Bergamo). MANARESI, ib., p. 578 (Cahors). 2. lieu fortifie qui n'est
Placiti, I no. 76 p. 275 (a. 873, Pescara). pas une cite - walled town - mit einer Mauer
1. mundus (adj.): I. net - net - Netto-. umgebene Siedlung, die keine Stadt ist. V. Eligii,
Tradiderunt venditores ... per mundum precium lib. 2 c. 2, p. 69 5 (Gand, Courtrai). Conv. ap.
incontra sol. 10. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, III Marsnam a. 847, inscr., Capit., II p. 68 (Maas-
no. 791 p. 12 (a. 933). 2. *pur (sens spirituel) tricht). 3. enceinte urbaine - town wall -
- pure (spiritual sense) - rein (im geistlichen Wall um eine stadtiihnliche Ansiedlung. Domus
Sinne). 3. lave d'un blame, innocent - clear ecclesiarum per Gallias universae, preter quas
of guilt, innocent - reingewaschen, unschuldig. municipia civitatum vel castrorum servarunt,
Leg. VI Aethelstan, tit. 1, LIEBERMANN, p. 173. omnimodis dehonestate ... sunt. RADULF. GLABER,
2. mundus (subst.): 1. une foule - a crowd - lib. 1 c. 5 § 19, ed. PRou, p. 19. Tria altaria
eine Menschenmenge. Ut mundi fieri concursus quorum duo habentur infra municipium urbis.
ab omni parte putaretur. Carm. de transl. XII VERCAUTEREN, Civitates, p. 352 (eh. a. 1047,
fratr. (s. viii-ix), AASS., Sept. I p. 15 5. Festinat Laon). 4. chateau fort - castle - Burg. BEDA,
mundus undique ad Heinricum currere. LEO Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. r. D. Ottos I., no. 232a
VERCELL,Vers. de Ott., v. 2 7, ed. BLOCH,NA., (a. 961). lb., no. 386 (a. 970). D. Ottos II., no.
MUNICIPIUM MUNITIO

30 (a. 973). G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 19, a. 866, c. 4, LL., IV p. 21r. De muniminibus
SS., VII p. 471 I. 9. G. Lietberti Carner., c. 19, illorum proprietatum in incendio civitatis cre-
ib., p. 495. ARNULF.MEDIOLAN.,lib. 2 C. 8 et 13, matis. D. Berengario I, no. 135 (a. 921). 2.
SS., VIII p. 14 sq. D. Ludov. VI reg. Fr. a. 1rr1, plural. munimina: accessoires - appurtenances
GUERARD,Cart. de Chartres, II p. 719. Chron. - Zubehor. Fund um ... et [i. e. cum] omnibus
reg. Colon., a. rr14, ed. WAITZ,p. 54. ANNALISTA ei pertinentibus vel queque sunt monimina ejus-
SAxo, a. rr15, SS., VI p. 75r. Munitio quaedam dem fundi. Lib. diurn., c. 33, p. 24. 3. (cf. voc.
quam castrum vel municipium dicere possumus. mundium) protection - protection - Schutz.
WALTER.TERUAN.,V. Joh. episc. Teruan., c. 12, Sub suo munimine vel successorum suorum,
SS., XV p. 1146. 5. camp retranche - en- regum scilicet Francorum. D. Lotharii I imp.
trenched camp - befestigtes Lager. ORDER. a. 840, H. de Fr., VIII p. 3 69. Climata illa sub
VITAL.,lib. 7 c. ro, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 196. custodia et munimine conservanda. ANAST.BrnL.,
6. retranchement - entrechment - Verschan- Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 298. Sub tuo regali
zung. Castrum cingit, ... municipiis quatuor aut munimine pacifice eamdem regere digne valeat
quinque castrum concludit. SuGER.,V. Ludov. Gr., ecclesiam. Joh. IX pap. (a. 898-900) epist.,
c. 15, ed. WAQUET,p. 94. 7• eveche suffragan MIGNE, t. 131 col. 3 2 B.
- suffragan bishopric - Suffraganbistum. [Lau- munimentum, monimentum (cf. etiam voc. mo-
dunum] semper fuit Remensis provinciae munici- numentum): charte - charter - Urkunde.
pium sicut hodieque et alia municipia in Remensi Quaedam monimenta cartarum exusta. TORELLI,
parrochia quae in subjectionis loco ac nomine Carte Reggiane, p. 49 (a. 882). Per hoe regale
permaneant. HINCMAR.,epist. ap. FLODOARD., Hist. monimentum. D. Heinrichs II., no. 33 (a. 1002).
Rem., lib. 3 c. 22, SS., XIII p. 523 I. 9. 8. Cum regalibus traditionum munimentis. Chron.
monastere - monastery - Kloster. D. Ottos II., Trenorch., c. 24, ed. PourARDIN, Mon. de
no. 283 (a. 982). 9. i. q. mundiburdis: protec- S.-Philibert, p. 87.
tion - protection - Schutz. [Ancillas relaxavi munio (genet. -onis): I. chatelain - castellan -
ingenuas]; municipium vero vel defensionem Burggraf 0RDERIC. VITAL, lib. 12 c. 37, ed. LE
habeant ad sacrum monasterium ... Zwss, Trad. PRf:vosT, IV p. 4 5 1 et pluries. 2. plural. mu-
Wizenb., no. 166 p. 154 (a. 837). niones: membres d'une garnison de chateau -
munificentia: I. don, donation - gift, donation members of a castle guard - Angehorige der
- Geschenk, Schenkung. Per hanc munificen- Burgwache. lb., lib. 13 c. 26, V p. 73 et pluries.
tia [e] pagina[m] dono. BRUNETII,CD. Tosc., I I. munitas: sauvegarde, boulevard, abri - safe-
p. 293 (a. 793). Largas Dei geniminum munificen- guard, stronghold, refuge - Sicherung, Bollwerk,
tias vili pretio venundare. ANAST.BmL, Chron., Zufl,uchtsstatte. Ne silenter [episcopus deposi-
ed. DE BooR, p. 293. Si sanctis locis munificen- tus] ... Alpina munitate convolaret. V. Eucherii
tiam quamlibet tribuimus. D. Berengario I, no. (s. viii med.), c. 9, SRM., VII p. 50. Catholicae
95 (a. 919). 2. bien-fonds, propriete - estate fidei munitate [i. e. munitati] rebellantes.
- Grundbesitz. Sicut ceteris alodibus vel muni- WILLIBALD., V. Bonifatii, c. 8, ed. LEVISON,p. 42.
ficenciis s. Johannis. MARTORELL,Arch. Barcelona, Pax populorum est, tutamen patriae, munitas
no. 12 p. 124 (a. 900). Item no. 58 p. 189 plebis. Ps.-CYPRIAN.,De XII abusivis saeculi, ed.
(a. 918). Similia Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 167 HELLMANN,p. 53.
col. 355 (a. 1007, Burgals). 3. forteresse, en- 2. munitas, v. immunitas.
ceinte - fortification, rampart - Befestigungs- munitio: I. protection - protection - Schutz.
anlage, Festungswall. [Episcopus] circa plebem Privilegia locis ipsis pro quiete et munitione illic
sue eclesie . . . munificentiam constitueret. D. degentium ... indulsimus. GREGOR M., lib. 13
Berengario I., no. 103 (ea. a. 9rr-915). epist. 7, Epp., II p. 3 72. Liceat ipsis res suas nos-
munile = monile. tra munitione tuente possidere. D. Ludw. d.
munimen: I. charte - title-deed, muniment Deutsch., no. 93 (a. 858). Si [monasteria] regali
Besitz-, Eigentums-, Erwerbsurkunde. Quod ei tuemur munitione. D. Ludwigs d. Jung., no. 3
monimen suum absentatum fuisset. Liutprandi (a. 877). Hae te munitione prospeximus fulcien-
leg., c. 54 (a. 724). lterum c. 115 (a. 729). dum. JOH. ROMAN.,V. Gregorii M., MIGNE, t. 75
Cartulam aut aliud quodlibet munimen ... emit- col. 109 C. 2. lieu protege - protected place
tere. Lib. diurn., c. 100, ed. SICKEL,p. 133. - geschiitzter Ort. Aretium claustrali munitione
ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Lon gob., I no. 81 p. 23 7 clericos contineat. PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, p. 61
(a. 721-744?). Tulet secum ipsum monimen per (a. 876). Nullam potestatem habeat castellum
quern ipsa[m] rem emerat. lb., II no. 182 p. 158 aliquod vel munitionem aedificare. D. Konrads.
(a. 764, Lucca). Cuicumque P. monachus aliquod III., no. 130 (a. 1145). 3. charte - charter,
munimen emisit, sit irritum. FICKER,Forsch., IV muniment - Urkunde. Dilectioni tuae ... emissa
p. 7 (a. 800). Si quis se testem in quocumque procuretur cautione munitio, per quam promit-
munimine ... subscripserit. Adelchis Benev. ea pit., tat ... GREGOR. M., lib. 14 epist. 7, Epp., II
MUNITIO MUSA

p. 426. lb., epist. 13, p. 432. Ingenuitate per- sua munienda artifices et murarios mittendo. Ann.
petua absque ullius scripturae munitione man- regni Franc., a. 821, ed. KuRZE, p. 155.
serunt. GREGOR.TuRON., Glor. conf., c. 67, SRM., muratus (adj.): •·mure, emmure - walled - ge-
I p. 788. Quae praecepto per ilium ... concessa mauert, ummauert. Subst. neutr. muratum et
sunt vel etiam per alias munitiones in eodem pio femin. murata: mur - stone wall - Mauer.
loco advenerint. Lib. diurn., c. ror, ed. SICKEL, Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 26, ed. BussoN-LEDRU,
p. 134. Predia illuc per cartarum munitiones per- p. 343·
tinentia. D. Ottos III., no. 422 (a. roo2). murcare: tronquer - to cut - schneiden. Cutem
Quicquid in munitionibus vel preceptis a nostris expoliavit, ungues murcavit. MONACH.SANGALL.,
antecessoribus regibus vel imperatoribus factis lib. r c. 32, ed. JAFFE,Bib[., IV p. 663.
continetur. D. Heinrichs II., no. 73 (a. roo4). murcus: "·tronque - truncated - gestutzt. Murca
4. validation d'un acte - validation of a cauda [simiae]. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 131.
deed - Beglaubigung einer Urkunde. Et hoe murdrum et derivata, v. mordr-.
cum testium munitione firmavit. BITTERAUF, murellus: mur - wall - Mauer. Via, que est juxta
Trad. Freising, I no. 390 p. 331 (a. 818). 5. murellos de civitate Classis in eodem Badaleno.
garnison - garrison - Besatzung einer Festung. D. Friedr. I., no. rrr (a. rr55).
S. xiii. I. muraena, murina: I. collier de dame - lady's
munium: service, devoir - service, duty - Dienst, necklace - Damenhalskette. GREGOR.M., lib. 3
Pfiicht. Ut et ipsi ... ad exsequenda imperii munia epist. 62, Epp., I p. 223. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c.
bone spei pleni et alacres fiant. D. Konrads III, 31 § 14. Lex Thuring., c. 28, text. Herold. (cod.
no. 179 (a. rr47). Corveiens.: murenula). ANGILBERT. CENTUL.,carm.
muntburdis, muntbordis et derivata, v. mundi- 6 v. 225, Poet. lat., Ip. 371. RoMUALD.SALERNIT.,
burdis. ed. GARUFI,p. 60. 2. enceinte - rampart -
munus: I. investiture - investiture - feierliche Festungswall. [Fulbertus] fecit morenam et tur-
Einsetzung. Warinus eleccione et inperatorio rem de cortina et domum aus eschausiers. BERN.
munere ungitur [in archiepiscopum Coloniensem]. ITERIUS,ed. DuPLES-AGIER, p. 40.
THIETMAR.,lib. 3 C. 4, ed. HOLTZMANN,p. IOO. 2. murena, murr-, mar-, -ina: peste bovine - mur-
Vestra electione communi et munere regali huic rain - Viehseuche. S. xiii, Ang!.
[sc. episcopo Bremensi] indignus succedebam. lb., muraenula: * collier de dame - lady's necklace -
lib. 6 c. 88, p. 378. [Rex] in manus eum accepit Damenhalskette.
munereque pontificatus honoravit. GERHARD. muria, v. r. mora.
AUGUST.,V. Udalrici, c. r, SS., IV p. 387 I. 25. muricius (adj.) (< mums): mure - of masonry -
2. fief - fief - Lehen. Pro monasterio B. quad gemauert. Sala muricia. Test. Tellonis a. 76 5,
ab eo [sc. episcopo] in munere exposcebatur. MEYER-PERRET, Biindner UB., I no. 17 p. 15.
ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 36, ed. CHAVANON, p. I 59. Subst. mascul. muricius: mur - wall of masonry
Quad si contemnit agendum, munere privetur. - Steinmauer. CD. Cavens., I no. r 57 p. 201
GUNTHER.,Ligurin., lib. 8 v. 616, MIGNE, t. 212 (a. 9 3 5). Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 1 51 col.
col. 447. 323 (a. 990, Narbonne).
muragium: impot pour la construction et l'entre- murilegus: I. chat - cat - Katze. 0RDERIC.VITAL.,
tien d'une enceinte - murage, toll for the mak- lib. ro c. 19, ed. LE PREVOST,IV p. 124. 2.
ing and repair of walls - Mauergeld, Steuer zum belier, machine de siege - battering-ram -
Bau und zur Erhaltung von Stadtmauern. S. xii. Mauerbrecher. S. xiii.
murale: muraille - stonework - Mauerwerk. I. murina, v. r. muraena.
[Terram] unacum murale coherente. D. Karls III., 2. murina, v. 2. murena.
no. 18 (a. 880). Frisones restauranda muralia murio, muro, v. morio.
procurent. Descr. Wormat. a. 873 ap. Ann. murmur: •·p[ainte, reclamation - complaint,
Wormat., SS., XVII p. 3 7. charge - Beschwerde, Anklage.
muranus: d'un mur - of a stone wall - einer murmuriosus: •·qui murmure, recrimine - grum-
Mauer. Intra muranum ambitum cryptae. Acta bling, answering back - brummend, sich bekla-
Gaugerici, c. 2, AASS., Aug. II p. 689. gend. Benedicti regula, c. 4.
murare, I. transit.: ceindre de murs - to wall in murmunum = murmur.
- ummauern. Earn [civitatem] muravit. CASSIOD., murra: I. bois d'erable - maple-wood - Ahorn-
Hist., lib. 12 c. 2, CSEL., t. 71 p. 660. 2. holz. S. xiii. 2. ecuelle en bois d'erable - mazer,
intrans.: mafonner - to do mason's work - bowl - Trinkschale aus Ahornhulz. S. xiv.
mauern. Die dominico nullam operam faciant murtus, murta = myrtus.
.. . excepto si in murando necessitas incubue- murus, v. morns.
rit. Concil. Narbon. a. 589, c. 4, MANSI, t. 9 musa: cornemuse - bagpipe - Sackpfeife. Mir.
col. 1015. Dionysii, lib. 3. c. 7, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 2
murarius: mafon - mason - Maurer. Ad castella p. 362.
MUSAICUS MUTUUM

musaicus, mosaicus (adj.): de mosai'que of muta vocatur ab eis exigere praesumatis. D.

mosaic - eines Mosaiks. Sub lapide marmoreo Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 24 (a. 837). D. Karls
opere musaico. Append. ad. AGNELL.,MuRATORI, III., no. 128 (a. 88 5). D. Berengario I., no. 17
Ser., II p. 207. p. 54 (a. 897). Dicentes se injusto theloneo et
muscata (< muscus): muscade - nutmeg - iniqua muta constrictos. Inquis. Raffelst. (a.
Muskatnuss. S. xiii. 903-906), Capit., II p. 250. D. Ludw. d. Kindes,
muschea, muscheta, v. meschita. no. 64 (a. 908).
muscipula: chat - cat - Katze. S. xm. 3. muta (germ., d. teuton. mutt): une mesure de
muscus, museum: r. '~muse (parfurn) - musk - capacite pour les cereales - a dry measure -
Moschus. 2. muscat muscatine wine ein Getreidema(s. S. xiii, Bavar.
Muskatwein. S. xiii. mutaticus: une redevance, peut-etre pour les relais
musicare: fa ire de la musique - to make music de voyage - a due, perhaps for changing horses
- musizieren. Cum clericis musicantibus otiari. - eine Gebiihr, wahrscheinlich fiir den Pferde-
V. altera Landelini, AASS., Jun. II p. 1067. wechsel. D. Karo/in., I no. 6 (a. 753). Ibi pluries.
musicus (gr.): musical, de la musique - musical, mutatorium et plural. mutatoria: r. *vetements de
of music - musikalisch, der Musik. CAssroo., rechange - change clothing - Kleidung zum
Var., lib. 3 epist. 52 § 3, Auct. ant., XII p. 107. Wechseln. Nummis, mutatoriis ceterisque neces-
Subst. mascul. musicus: musicologue - expert sariis vacuus. RICHER.,lib. 4 c. 50, ed. LATOUCHE,
of musical theory - Fachmann der Musiktheorie. II p. 226. Non ei vestium mutatoria subesse. JoH.
lb., lib. I no. 4 5 § 4, p. 40. Subst. femin. musica: METI., V. Joh. Gorz., c. 13 I, SS., IV p. 375.
'' theorie de la musique - musical theory - [Pauperibus] mutatoria ceteraque necessaria cor-
Musiktheorie. Subst neutr. musicum: ''instru- poris prebuit. THIETMAR., lib. 4 c. 3 6, ed.
ment de musique - musical instrument - HoLTZMANN,p. 173. [Servus monasterii] muta-
Musikinstrument. toria abluat. D. Konrads II., no. 216 (a. 1035).
musileum = mausoleum. Si habet in promptu mutatorium, mutat quod est
musis, rnusum (orig. inc.): museau, mufie, gueule indutus. UDALRIC.,Cons. Clun., lib. 2 c. I 3,
- snout, nozzle - Schnauze, Maul. Oblatrantes MIGNE,t. I49 col. 707 B. [Quinque] diebus sin-
canis musibus. Hadriani pap. epist. a. 784, gulis mutatorium insignibus redimitis. Ann.
MABILLON, Dip/., p. 492. Pegav., a. 1096, SS., XVI p. 246. 2. *pardessus
musivarius, musaearius, musiarius (adj.): ''de - overall - Uberzieher. Sufficit fratri duo muta-
mosaique - of mosaic - eines Mosaiks. Subst. toria, duas cucullas, duo pellicia et unum froc-
mascul. musivarius: *mosaiste - mosaic-worker cum habere. Cons. Fructuar., lib. 2 c. I 2, ALBERS,
- Mosaikleger. IV p. 166. 3. habit de ceremonie - robe of
musivum, musidium, museum, musium (gr.): state - Festgewand. Accipite ... mutatoria duce
·~ouvrage en mosai'que - mosaic work - digna. CosMAS,lib. I c. 5, ed. BRETHOLZ, p. I 5.
Mosaik. muto, mutto, v. multo.
mussula (< muscus): mousse - moss - Moos. mutuare: r. preter - to lend - leihen. Hi quibus
GREGOR.TuRoN., Glor. conf., c. 43, SRM., I mutuatae dicuntur ipsae pecuniae debent a mutu-
p. 775. ante constringi. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 240,
mustaticum: moux - must - Most. De vino Epp., II p. 23 5. Si quis mutuaverit solidos
modios II, de mustatico sestaria I r. Irminonis cuicumque homini per cautione[m]. Liudprandi
polypt., br. 22 c. 4. leg., c. 16. 2. echanger - to barter - eintau-
r. muta (< mutare): r. droit de mutation - heriot schen. Th. comes ... tradidit ... unam mansam,
- Sterbfall. S. xiii. 2. table de changeur - quam mutuavit domnus Th. junior filius prefati
money-changer's stall - Wechseltisch. S. xiii. 3. Th., dans aliam mansam et dimidiam in villa N.
mue des oiseaux - moulting of birds - Mauser 0PPERMANN,Fontes Egmund., p. 6I (s. x ex.).
der Vogel. S. xii. 4. mue, cage pour Jes oiseaux Iterum p. 64. Praedia pro praediis, mancipia pro
de chasse - mew for hawks - Mauserkafig fi.ir mancipiis, pro eque bonis vel melioribus de-
Falken. S. xii. beant mutuari. Conrad. II imp. edict., Const., I
2. muta, mutuum (germ., d. teuton. maut): peage no. 39.
- toll - Zoll. Ubicumque tarn in eundo quam muttum, mutum, v. muctum.
in redeundo transitum sive accessum habuerint, mutura, v. molitura.
nullum theloneum neque quod lingua theodisca mutuum, v. 2. muta.
nabulum (< naulum?): peage grevant la navigation Lillebonn. a. 1080, c. 19, TEULET, Layettes, I
- toll on shipping - Schiffahrtszoll. Cum trans- no. 22 p. 2 7 col. r. Nee infra prescriptos ter-
fretassent mare, exigebat ab eis nabulum. Pass. minos exercitus alicui licuit nammum capere.
Eustachii (s. viii-ix), MoMBRITIUS2,I p. 469 1. 9. Cons. Norm. (a. 1091), c. 2, HASKINS,Norman
Naves ... absque ... ulla publica exactione vel inst., p. 282. Nullus homo alium assaliat aut vul-
nabulo discurrere vel figere liceat. D. Berengario neret aut occidat, nullus namnum vel praedam
II, no. 3 p. 300 (<a. 951>, spur. s. xii?). capiat. Concil. Rotomag. a. 1096, ap. ORDER.
nacara, nacchara, nacaria (arab.): I. espece de VITAL, lib. 9 c. 3, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 471.
coquille - kind of shell - eine Muschelart. Cives, quibus debita sua debent, capiant intra
S. xiii. 2. sonnette - bell - Glocke. S. xiv. civitatem namia sua. Henr. I reg. Angl. priv. pro
naccus, nachus (orig. inc.): housse d'honneur - London. (a. 1130-1133), ed. STUBBS,Se!. ch. 9 ,
horse-cloth of state - Satteldecke fiir feierliche p. 130. Liberi vavassores ... procedunt cum scuto
Anlasse. Equitando cum nacco per stationes. et lancea cum abbate, si inde fuerint summoniti,
Bened. VII pap. epist. a. 97 5, MIGNE, t. 13 7 col. ad capiendum nammum vel ad alia negocia. Hist.
3 22 B. Confirmamus tibi ... insigne festivi equi de Fr., XXIII p. 704 no. 459 (a. n72). Capi
quern naccum vocant nostri Romani. Leonis IX fecit nanta. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 579, II p. 127
pap. priv. a. 1052, LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I (a. r r 9 8). 2. saisie-gagerie - distress, distraint
no. 187 p. 119. [Tibi] super naccum equitare -Pfandung. [Vineae] in nanno [leg. namio] capi-
concedimus. Ejusdem priv. a. 1052, STIMMING, antur pro forisfacto. MITTEIS, Lehnrecht, p. 2 3 2
Mainzer UB., I no. 293 p. 184. In stationibus n. ror (a. 1090, Anjou).
festivis super naccum equitandum permittimus namphilis, -um (arab.): cor - horn (instrument)
tibi. Alex. II pap. priv. a. 1063, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, - Horn (Instrument). S. xiv.
Acta, I no. 39 p. 3 8. B. episcopo Veronensi pal- namque: * d'autre part, mais - on the other hand,
lium cum privilegio et nacho concessit. Gregor. but - auf der anderen Seite, aber.
VII registr., lib. r no. 85a (a. 1074), ed. CASPAR, nanneare, nantare, v. namiare.
p. 123. Equum faleratum cum nacco scarlati. nantum, v. namium.
Crncrns, c. 57 (Ordo), § 6, ed. DUCHESNE, I napatica, v. mappaticus.
p. 292 col. r. nappa, nappus, napus (germ.): I. ecuelle - cup
nacella, v. navicella. - Nap(, Becher. Chron. Novalic., lib. 2 c. 9, ed.
nam: I. *i. g. autem, d'autre part - on the other CIPOLLA, p. 143. Ann. Camaldul., a. 936, ed.
hand. - auf der anderen Seite. 2. mais - but MITTARELLI,p. 39. Waltharius, v. 308, Poet. !at.,
- aber. Audisse quidem haec alios, nam non VI p. 3 6. 2. une mesure de capacite - a meas-
excogitasse. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 49. ure of capacity - ein Hohlma/J. S. xiii, Ital.
Vox enim audiebatur; nam qui loqueretur pae- napparius, naparius: serviteur pour le nappage -
nitus cerni non poterat. Ib., lib. 7 c. 1. naperer, keeper of the napery - Diener, fiir
namiare, nammeare, namare, nanneare, nantare, die Tischwasche zustandig. Constit. dom. reg.
namtiare (cf. voc. namium): saisirgager - to (a. 1135-rr39), JOHNSON,Dial. de Scace., ad cal-
seize, distrain - beschlagnahmen, pfanden. Si cem, p. 130.
vicecomes injuste aliquem namiet. Leg. Henrici, narrare: declarer - to declare, state - berichten,
c. 51, LIEBERMANN, p. 573. Plegium vel securitas feststellen. Venerunt in ratione[m], et ratione[m]
illa pro homine de Duno ... data non poterit nan- narraverunt. DE COURSON, Cart. de Redon,
tari vel capi, donec judicatum sit ... Actes Phil.- no. 61 p. 49 (a. 836 vel 842). lpse F. narrabat
Aug., no. 40 § 4, Ip. 54 (a. 1181/1182). Omnes contra ipso A .... MANAREsr, Placiti, I no. 5 r
qui ad forum de N. venerint ... non namientur p. 171 (a. 847, Lucca).
nisi pro firma regis. STUBBS,Sel. ch.9, p. 198 (ante narratio: declaration, plainte orate en justice
a. 1189). Burgenses possunt namiare foris habi- count, statement of claim - Erklarung, miind-
tantes infra suum forum. lb., p. r 3 3 (s. xii). licher Strafantrag. Leg. Henrici, tit. 3 3 § 2,
Nullus ex Judeis nostris poterit ... aliquem nee LIEBERMANN,p. 565.
aliquid de terra dicti comitis nantare. Actes Phil.- narrator: avocat - barrister - Anwalt. S. xiii,
Aug., no. 582, II p. 131 (a. 1198). Angl.
namium, nammium, namnum, nampnum, namum, nasale: cache-nez d'un heaume - nasal -
nammum, namtum, namptum, nantum, -a, -us Helmvisier. Per nasale cassidis. LANDULF.MED!OL.
(germ.): I. gage saisi - goods distrained - SEN., lib. 2 c. 25, SS., VIII p. 62.
genommenes Pfand. Si ... namum ceperit aut nascentia: r. "·horoscope - nativity - Horoskop.
assu!tum fecerit aut aliquid saisierit . . . Concil. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 16, SRM., IV p. 707. 2.
NASCENTIA 930 NATIO

posterite - offspring - Nachkommen. Est de natalis episcopati ejus esse consueverat. GREGOR.
nascencia eorum una mulier nomine A. Irminonis TuRON., Virt. Martini, lib. r c. 6, SRM., Ip. 592.
polypt., br. 24 c. 112 (addit.). Cum omni nascen- Dies in quo episcopatus mei [sc. papae] est natalis,
tia ab hac die de se generanda sancto loco serviat. adproperat. Lib. diurn., c. 42, ed. SICKEL,p. 3 r.
BERNARD-BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, no. 3339, III Natale episcoporum. Sacram. Leonin., p. 123. In
p. 428 (ea. a. 1050). 3. plantes cultivees - natale consecrationis diaconi. Sacram. Gelas., lib.
crop - Feldfriichte. Benedicti regula, c. 39. r c. 97, ed. WILSON, p. 149. 4. fete annuelle
nastula (germ.): fibule - fibula - Spange. Pactus quelconque - any annual festivity - jedes jahr-
Alamann., fragm. 3 c. 4. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., lich wiederkehrende Fest. In natali omnium
c. I7 § 123, ed. GUERARD,p. 56 col. 2. Descr. apostolorum. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 2 c. 3 5, p. r 8 5.
Centul. ap. HARIULF.,lib. 3 c. 3, ed. LoT, p. 88. Natale reliquiarum protomartyris Stephani.
Senno de adv. Wandregisili, c. 14, index Martyrol. Hieronym., AASS., Nov. II pt. 2 p. 412.
reliquiarum (s. x), SS., XV p. 629. Usque natalem calicis quod est Domini caena. V.
natalicius, I. Joe. dies natalicius: anniversaire de Genovefae, c. 34, SRM., III p. 229. Natalis
la mort d'un saint - anniversary of a saint's Cathedrae [sc. Petri] hodie colitur. PAUL. DIAc.,
death - Todestag eines Heiligen. E vicino apos- Homil., MrGNE, t. 9 5 col. 1464. Plural. natales:
tolorum natalitius dies imminebat. GREGOR. Jes quatre Hites principales (Toussaint, Noel,
M., Homil. in Euang., MIGNE, t. 76 col. 1279 Paques, Pentecote) - the four chief festivities -
D. 2. qui a lieu a Noel - held at Christmas- die vier wichtigsten Feste (Allerheiligen, Weih-
day - am Weihnachtstag abgehalten. In sollemp- nachten, Ostern, Pfingsten). DC.-F., V p. 572 col.
nitate dominici natalis dux G. natalitiam curiam 2 (eh. a. 1136-II67). 5. souche - extraction
celebravit. Cantatorium s. Huberti, c. 3 r, ed. - Familie, Geschlecht. A regibus Galliae atque
HANQUET,p. 90. Iterum c. 45, p. II2. Subst. Germaniae natales deducebat. GUILL.PrcTAV.,lib.
neutr. natalicium: 1. * anniversaire de la mort 1 c. 22, ed. FoREVILLE,p. 46. 6. naissance, statut
d'un saint - anniversary of a saint's death - personnel natif - birth, standing determined by
Todestag eines Heiligen. 2. anniversaire du sacre birth - Geburt, Geburtsstand. Leg. Henrici,
d'un eveque - anniversary of a bishop's ordi- c. 64 et 68, LIEBERMANN, p. 584 et 587.
nation - Jahrestag einer Bischofsweihe. Cele- natatilis: * qui nage, flottant - swimming, float-
brante V. Tricastinorum episcopo sollemnitatem ing - schwimmend, treibend.
natalitii sui. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 20. natio: I. ''generation, age - generation, age -
In natalitio episcopi. Sacrament. Gelas., lib. r Menschenalter, Zeitalter. 2. plural. nationes: * les
c. IOI, inscr., ed. WILSON, p. 154. 3. fete gentils, les paiens - the pagans - die Heiden.
annuelle quelconque - any annual festivity - 3. posterite - offspring - Nachkommen. Servis
jedes jahrlich wiederkehrende Fest. A natalicio ... tarn ipsis qui sunt vel hanc natio [i. e. huic
quo concipit innuba virgo. Ee basis, v. 8 3 6, ed. nationi] eorum qui fuerint. CD. Langob., no. 162
VoIGT, p. r 20. 4. naissance, statut personnel col. 278 C (a. 847, Brescia). Semper qui major
natif - birth, standing determined by birth - fuerit ex natione habeat ipsam ordinationem.
Geburt, Geburtsstand. Secundum inculpati nata- MuRATORI, Ant., I col. 343 (eh. a. 1029). 4.
licium perneget. Leg. Henrici, tit. 53 § r, naissance, statut personnel natif - birth, stand-
LIEBERMANN, p. 574. ing determined by birth - Geburt, Geburtsstand.
natalis (adj.): de l'-anniversaire de la mort d'un saint Aut de ingenuis aut de servientibus ceterisque
- of the anniversary of a saint's death - des nationibus qui sunt infra agros predictae eccle-
Todestags eines Heiligen. Merito beatorum mar- siae conmanentes. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 3, Form.,
tyrum passiones natales vocamus dies ... per quos p. 43. Similia: D. Karolin., I no. 5 (a. 753); no .
. . . renascuntur in gloriam, vitae perennis initium 85 (a. 774). lngenuetas nationis. MARCULF.,no.
de morris fine sumentes. CAESAR.ARELAT.,Homil. 7, p. 4 7. Conponatur pro liberum hominem aut
50, AASS., Aug. V p. r 3 r. Subst. mascul. secundum nationem suam. Edict. Rothari, c. 3 7 4.
natalis et neutr. natale: I. ''nativite du Christ, Hominibus tarn ingenuis quam servis, cujus-
Noel - birth of Christ, Christmas - Geburt cumque sint nationis. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch.,
Christi, Weihnachten. 2. ''·anniversaire de la no. 80 (a. 857). 5. nation dans une universite,
mort d'un saint - anniversary of a saint's death corps de docteurs et d'etudiants forme a base de
- Todestag eines Heiligen. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 8 la nationalite - nation in a university, doctors'
epist. 3 3 § r, Auct. ant., XII p. 262. Sacram. and students' corporation on national lines -
Leonin., ed. FELTOE,p. 50. Ordo Rom. XIII A Natio, Landsmannschaft, Gruppe von Doktoren
(s. viii p. anter.), c. 21 sq., ed. ANDRIEU,II p. 488. und Studenten, die sich aufgrund der gemein-
3. * anniversaire de l'entree en fonctions ou du sammen Nationalitiit zusammengeschlossen hat.
sacre - anniversary of entry into offi,ce, of DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 141 p. 181
assumption of holy orders - Jahrestag eines (a. 1245); no. 187 p. 215 (a. 1249); no. 201
Amtsantritts oder einer Weihe. Post hunc triduum p. 227 (a. 1252).
NATIVITAS 931 NAUFRAGIUM

nativitas: r. ''naissance - birth - Geburt. 2. fecerunt ei et securitates, sicut prius predeces-

nativitas Domini, dominica: Nativite du Christ, soribus suis naturalibus principibus terrae et
Noel - Nativity of Christ, Christmas - Geburt dominis. GALBERT., c. 5 5, ed_ PIRENNE,p. 87. Vos
Christi, Weihnachten. GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist. heredem naturalem et dominum terrae justum ...
29, Epp., II p. 31. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1 c. 3, susceperint. lb., c. 104, p. 150. 3. pleinement
ed. WILSON,p. 3. Sacram. Gregor, MIGNE, t. 78 qualifie - fully authorized - mit alien Voll-
col. 30 C. 3. anniversaire de la mort d'un saint machten. Naturales monachi. BALUZE,Misc., VI
- anniversary of a saint's death - Todestag P- SI9 (eh. a. rn63 ). Naturales carnifices. Lud.
eines Heiligen. Sacram. Gregor. laud., col. 3 3 A. VII reg. Fr. eh. a. u62, Ordonn., III p. 258. 4.
4. * generation - generation - Menschenalter. (d'une obligation) due a cause de la naissance -
5. naissance, statut personnel natif - birth, (of a duty) incumbent on account of birth -
standing determined by birth - Geburt, (von einer Verpflichtung) der man aufgrund seines
Geburtstand. Si quis comes . . . occisus fuerit, in Geburtsstands nachzukommen hat. Colonus vel
tres weregildos, sicut sua nativitas est, componere servus [clericus factus] ad naturale servitium ...
faciat [c.-a-d. trois fois le wergeld qui correspond redeat. Capit. de monast. s. Crucis Pict. (a. 822-
a sa condition originaire - thrice his native wer- 824), c. 7, I p. 302. 5. filius, filia naturalis:
geld - die dreifache Summe des Wergeld seines '•fils nature!, fille naturelle, batard(e) - natural
Geburtsstands]. Ewa ad Amorem, c. 7. Secundum son or daughter, bastard - leibliche/r Sohn,
illius nativitatem tripla compositione solvatur. Tochter, uneheliches Kind. Pater naturalis: ,-pere
Karoli ad Pippinum epistola (a. 8o6-8rn), Capit., nature! - natural father - leiblicher Vater. Subst.
I p. 212. Ex nativitate ingenui esse debemus. naturalis: enf ant nature/ - natural child - leib-
VARIN,Arch. de Reims, I no. 14 p. 36 (a. 847). liches Kind. ADREVALD., Mir. Benedicti, lib. 1 c.
6. servitude - neifty, serf dam - Knechtschaft. 16, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 39.
S. xii ex., Ang!. 7. ,-horoscope - nativity - naucella, v. navicella.
Horoskop. 8. ,:-plantescultivees - crop - Feld- nauda, nausa, noa, noia (orig. inc.): marecage,
friichte_ herbage humide - marsh - Sumpf F. cod. s.
nativus: originaire de - a native of - stammend Emmerammi, pt. 1 no. 4, Form., p. 464. D. Ottos
aus. Bononia ex cujus territorio es nativus_ I., no. 289 (a. 965, Toul). LoBINEAU,Bretagne,
Hincmari Rem. epist., ed. LABBE,no. 7. Mulier II col. 250 (s. xi in., Vannes). Gall. chr.2, XI instr.
S. nativa de civitate Bari. MOREA, Chart. Con- col. 141 (a. 1195, Evreux).
versan., p. 23 (a. 938). lnterrogatus de qua naufragare, naufragiare (class. intrans. "faire
provincia vel civitate esset nativus. GERHARD- naufrage - to suffer shipwreck - Schiffbruch
AuGUST.,V. Udalrici, c. 1, SS., IV p. 387. Subst_ erleiden" ), transit.: gacher, abimer, gaspiller, per-
nativus et nativa: serf - neif, serf - Unfreier. dre, ruiner - to spoil, deteriorate, waste, mud-
s_xii, Ang!. dle away, bring to ruin - verderben, beschadigen,
natta = matta. verschwenden, verlieren, zugrunde richten. Man-
natura: naissance, origine - extraction - Geburt, cipia, pecunia vel reliquas ris [i. e. res] quampluris
Abstammung. Natura Germanus erat. ADREVALD., exinde naufragiassent vel devastassent. D. Merov.,
Mir. Benedicti, lib_ 1 c. 26, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 59. no. 70 (a. 697). Si pratum defensum a pecoribus
naturalis (adj.): I. (d'un dependant) dont la con- naufragetur. Lex Visigot., lib. 8 tit. 3 § 12, inscr.
dition est determinee par la naissance - (of a [Infantes] res suas non deveant naufragare aut
dependent) of a status defined by birth - (von disperdere. Liudprandi leg., c. 117 (a. 731). Ipsas
einem Abhangigen) als Abhangiger geboren. res ... aliubi nee dare nee vendere nee commutare
[Dono alodium] cum hominibus et foeminabus nee alienare nee naufragare potentiam habeam.
inde naturalibus. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 77 col. GYSSELING-KoCH,Dip!. Belg., no. 15 (a. 745,
191 (a. 942, Albi). Naturalis villani ejusdem S.-Bertin). Nullam res [i. e. rem] exinde dare aut
sancti. LEX, Eudes comte de Blois, p. 126 naufragare possam [i. e. potero] absque tua [vo-
(a. 992-995). Servos qui vulgo naturales vocan- luntate]. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 99
tur. EADMER.,De s. Anselmi sim., c. 73, MIGNE, p. 286 (a. 749/750, Lucca). Ad usufructuan-
t. 159 col. 644 A. 2. ( d'un prince) ne, nature/, dum ... nam non vindendum vel naufragandum.
dont le droit est fonde sur la naissance - (of a lb., II no. 194 p. 185 (a. 765, Lucca). Non ali-
ruler) born, entitled to power by birth - (von quid naufragendi neque alienandi [habeas potes-
einem Fiirsten) geboren, durch Geburt zur Herr- tatem]. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 253 (a. 782).
schaft bestimmt. Regum naturalium, qui apud Uudices villarum] praevidere faciant quod [vinum]
Francos semper hereditarii habebantur, deficiente nullo modo naufragatum sit. Capit. de villis, c. 8.
successione. FoLCUIN., G. abb. Lobiens., c. 16, naufragium: r. droit d'epave de plage - right to
SS., IV p. 61 1. 34. Ipsi eidem ut naturali domino wreckage, jetsam - Strandrecht, Bergerecht.
fideliter amodo servirent. ORDER. VITAL., lib. 8 Medietatem . . . telonei, portatici et raficae seu
c. 2, ed. LE PREVOST, III p. 274. Ibi saepe. Hominia naufragii. D. Karlomanni reg. a. 881, H. de Fr.,
NAUFRAGIUM 932 NEBULARIUS

IX p. 421. Cf. D. Odonis reg. pro eccl. Narbon. navicula: encensoir - incense-boat - Weihrauch-
a. 890, Hist. de Lang. 3 , V no. 13 col. 86: gefa/5. S. xiii.
Medietatem ... telonei, portatici et raficae ... seu navigium, navilium: I. fiotte, escadre - fieet,
classis naufragiorum. 2. gaspillage, perte, ruine squadron - Flotte, Geschwader. De navigia prae-
- dissipation, loss, ruin - Verschwendung, paranda circa littoralia maris. Capit. missor. spec.
Verlust, Zerstorung. [Res] quas tibi usufructu- a. 802, c. 13 3 , I p. 100. Quandoque navigium
ario ordine beneficiavimus, non liceat aliubi nee mittere volumus, ipsi seniores in ipsis navibus
vindere nee donare nee alienare nee in nullo modo pergant. Capit. Bonon. a. 8II, c. II, p. 167.
distrahere nee in naufragium ponere. F. Turon., Circumsepti sunt a Karolo navigio mirabili. V.
addit. 3, Form., p. 160. Ipsas loeas [in benefieium Faronis, c. 125, SRM., V p. 201. 2. bac, passage
receptas] nee vendere nee alienare nee nullum a bac - ferry-boat, ferry - Fahre, Fahrfahrt.
naufragium imponere. BITIERAUF,Trad. Freising, [Peregrinos] per nullam oecasionem ad pontes vel
I no. 177 p. 170 (a. 799). Similia JAKSCH,Mon. ad exclusas aut navigio non deteneatis. Capit.
Carinth., I p. 6 (a. 822). GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Pippini (a. 751-755), c. 4, Ip. 32. De collectas
Belg., no. 50 p. 139 (a. 830). super iterantibus vel de pontibus aut navigiis, qui
naufragus (adj.): dissipateur - wasteful - ver- orationis causa vadunt. Breviar. missor. Aquit. a.
schwenderisch. Homo qui est prodicus aut 789, c. 17 p. 66. Justa telonea a negotiatoribus
naufracus, qui vendederit aut dissipaverit sub- exigantur tarn de pontibus quam et de navigiis
stantiam suam Liutprandi leg., c. 152 (a. 735). seu mercatis. Capit. Theodonisv. II a. 805, c. 13,
Ratchis leg., e. 8 (a. 746). p. 124. Nullus homo praesumat teloneum ...
naulizare, -sare, -giare, -gare (< naulum): noliser accipere nisi ubi antiquitus pontes constructi
- to charter a ship - ein Schiff mieten. S. xiii. sunt et ubi navigia praecurrunt. Capit. omnib.
naulum, -us (gr.): I. *fret, prix de passage - fare, cogn. fac. (a. 801-814), c. 7, p. 144. Castro
freight - Frachtgeld, Fahrpreis. 2. redevance munito navigium, mercatum, teloneum cete-
de passage par un bac - ferryboat passage- raque negotia statuerunt. G. pontif. Camerae.,
money - Fahrgebuhr. D. Merov., no. 1 (a. 510). lib. 2 c. 45, SS., VII p. 465. 3. redevance de
naupreda: un poisson - a fish - ein Fisch. POI,EM. passage - passage-money - Fahrgebuhr. Neque
S1Lv., Auct. ant., IX p. 544. DONAT. ANTR., V. ... theloneos vel navigios, portaticos, pontaticos,
Ermenlandi, e. 8, SRM., V p. 696. BERTRAND, rivaticos, rotaticos . . . exactare potuerit. D.
Cart. d'Angers, I no. 124 p. 152 (a. 1039-1055). Merov., spur. no. 23 p. 141. 4. canal de navi-
nausa, v. nauda. gation - ship-canal - Fahrrinne. Chron. Patav.,
nauseare: I. causer la nausee - to cause sickness ad a. n89, MuRATORI,Ant., IV col. 1123. 5.
- Obelkeit verursachen. Manna in gutture nau- '' navigation, voyage de mer - navigation,
seabat. PAULIN.AQUIL, Contra Felicem, M1GNE, sea-voyage - Schifffahrt, Seereise. 6. i. q.
t. 99 col. 3 60 A. 2. avoir la nausee - to be navaticum: redevance pesant sur les bateaux
sick - an Obelkeit leiden. Nauseat omni tern- - navage, duty on ships - Schiffszoll. S. xii,
pore bucca. LEO VERCELL.,Metrum, 6, 22, 25, Angl.
ed. BwcH, NA., t. 22 (1897), p. 131. navis: I. voute - vault - Gewolbe. Sarta tecta
nauticus (subst.): homme du bard - one of the basilicae b. Petri apostoli, id est navem majorem
crew - Angehoriger der Schiffsbesatzung. [Navis] seu et aliam navem super al tare ... restauravit.
cum nauclero et universis nauticis suis. LEO OsT., Lib. pontif., Leo III, § 3, ed. DucmsNE, II p. 1.
Chron. Casin., lib. 2 c. 84, SS., VII p. 68 5. Iterum Bened. III, § 29, p. 146. 2. nef d'une
nautor = nauta. eglise - nave of a church - Kirchenschiff.
navaliter: avec des forces navales - with a naval Fenestras ... in navi 21, in titulo 6. LEO OsT.,
force - mit Seestreitkraften. Cum eo navaliter Chron. Casin., lib. 3 c. 26, SS., VII p. 717.
pugnat. ANAST. Bmt., Chron., ed. DE BooR, Mediam ecclesiae testitudinem [leg. testudinem]
p. 217. Exierunt super eos navaliter. JoH. NEAPOL., quam dicunt navim. SuGER., De admin. sua,
V. Athanasii, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 446 1. 37. c. 29, LECOY,p. 191. Exterius tabernaculum, quod
navata, navada: cargaison - shipload - Schiffs- ecclesie navis a populo vocatur, consummationis
ladung. Unam navadam salis. DC.-F., V p. 576 perfectionem acceperat. Chron. Mauriniac., lib.
col. 2 (eh. a. 1179, Limousin). De unaquaque 2 c. 8, ed. MIROT, p. 31. 3• gouttiere - gut-
navata vini. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 206 p. 250 ter - Dachrinne. S. xiii, Ital. 4. encensoir -
(a. II87). incense-boat - Weihrauchgefa/5. S. xiii.
navaticus: une redevance qui frappe les navires - nebula: gaufre, oublie - wafer, obley - Hastie,
a toll on ships - Schiffszoll. D. Charles le Ch., Oblate. DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 106
no. 378, Ip. 346 (a. 875). D. Henrici I reg. Fr. p. 123 (a. 1011-1031). BERNARD.MORLAN.,Cons.
a. 1059, Hist. de Fr., XI p. 600. Clun., lib. 2 c. 2, ed. HERRGOTI,p. 284.
navicella, naucella, nacella: *nacelle - small boat nebulare: * obscurcir - to darken - verdunkeln.
- Nachen, Boot. nebularius: patissier - confectioner - Zucker-
NEBULARIUS 933 NEGOTIUM

backer. Const. dom. reg., ap. JOHNSON,Dial. de [feminas] quas propter solas necessitudinum caus-
Scace., ad calc., p. 131. sas habitare cum eisdem [sc. clericis] synodus
necare, negare, r. transit., spec.: *tuer par noyade Nicaena permisit. ATTO VERCELL.,epist., ed.
- to kill by drowning - ertranken. Nonnulli BuRONTIUS,p. 306. Omnia sua usibus eorum
in flumine Garonnae necati. GREGOR.TuRON., nemora . .. ad necessitudinem ignis. Gall. chr.2,
Glor. mart., c. 104, SRM., Ip. 5 59. Uxorem ejus IV instr. col. 164 (eh. a. n30).
legato ad collum saxo in aqua negare rogavit. necestuosus: indigent - needy - bediirftig. Qui-
Lib. hist. Franc., c. 11, ib., II p. 254 (hausit e cunque necestuosi palatium adierint, . . . patrem
GREG.TuR. H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 28, ubi: aquis inmer- et consolatorem . . . vos videre accurrant. Epist.
sit). Si qua mulier maritum suum ... dimiserit, synod. Caris. a. 858, c. 12, Capit., II p. 436 I.
necetur in luto. Lex Burgund., tit. 34 § I. [Mater 27. Necestuosorum vicissitudinibus ... pro sibi
puerulos] in piscinam projecit negandos. PAUL. votivis supplicatibus praebere effectum. Mir.
DIAC, Hist. Langob., lib. 1 c. 1 5. Vidimus ... Bertini (s. ix ex.), lib. 2 c. 8, MABILLON, Acta, III
plerosque affixos tabulis in flumen projectos et pt. 1 p. 134. Pro defensandis advenis et neces-
necatos. AGOBARD.,De grandine, MIGNE, t. 104 tuosis. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 26, SS.,
col. 15 8 A. Dia bolus ... perdidit hunc negando; XIII p. 546 1. 47.
suffocavit enim eum in gurgitem aquae. Chron. necne: *i. q. necnon, egalement, aussi - likewise,
Novalic., lib. 5 c. 4 7, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 280. In also - gleichfalls, auch.
flumen Ticinum ab aquis negatus est. ANDR. nefandus (adj.): scandaleux - scandalous -
BERGOM.,Ser. rer. Langob., p. 223 l. 19. 2. ansto~ig. Villae inhabitatores, quos advocatorum
intrans.: se noyer - to be drowned ertrinken. frequens oppressio ad miserabilem et nefandam
Si aliquis aliquam clausuram in aqua fecerit, et incurvaverat egestatem. D. Friedr. I., no. 60
ipsa aqua inflaverit et ibi alicujus pecus negaverit. (a. n53).
Lex Alamann., tit. 73 § 3. Necavit Pao in mari. I. negare: *renier, desavouer - to disown, dis-
Ann. Barens., a. 940, SS., V p. 54. avow - verleugnen, ableugnen.
necatio: noyade - drowning - Ertrinken. Infinita 2. negare, v. necare.
mala quae fecit ipsum flumen Padi ... tarn in negatio: r. *reniement - renouncement - Ver-
necationibus hominum et bestiarum quam aliter. leugnung. 2. refus - refusal - Weigerung.
Chron. Ast., MuRATORI,Ser., XI col. 280. Praemii petitio et negatio. CASSIOD.,Inst., lib. 2
necdum: ,:.i. q. nondum, pas encore - not yet - c. 2 § 3, ed. MYNORS,p. 98.
noch nicht. negotium: r. * litige, proces - lawsuit - Rechts-
necessarius: I. '' opportun, utile, convenable - apt, streit, Prozess. Inter Romanus negutia causarum
serviceable, convenient - geeignet, niitzlich, Romanis legebus praecepemus terminari. Chloth.
angemessen. Equum necessarium ad sellam beati praec. (a. 511-561), c. 4, Capit., Ip. 19. Nullum
viri donasset vehiculum. FORTUN.,V. Germani, judicum ... clerecus de civilibus causis, praetcr
c. 22, SRM., VII p. 3 8 5. 2. loc. necessaria loca: criminale [i. e. criminalia] negucia, per se dis-
cabinet - privy - Nebenzimmer. GREGOR. tringere ... praesumat. Chloth. II edict. a. 614,
TuRoN., V. Martini, lib. 1 c. 37, SRM., Ip. 605. c. 4, p. 21. De omnis causas meas vel negotiis.
Subst. femin. necessaria et neutr. necessarium: F. Arvern., no. 2, Form., p. 29. Negotia tarn in
cabinet - privy - Nebenzimmer. Regula Ma- palatio quam in pago. MARCULF.,praef., ib.,
gistri, c. 30. Mir. Austregisili, SRM., IV p. 202. p. 3 7. Propria propalarentur negotia. F. Visigot.,
MARINI,Pap., p. 190 (a. 616). Chron. Laurisham., no. 40, p. 593. Uudicibus] et criminalia etcetera
a. 948, SS., XXI p. 390. HINCMAR.REM., opusc. negotia terminandi sit concessa licentia. Lex
24, SIRMOND,II p. 292. Visigot., lib. 2 c. I § 1 5. Ibi saepe. Si Judeus
necessitas: I. besoins - needs - Bediirfnisse. Usus contra Judeum aliquod negocium habuerit, per
est clementiae princepalis nicessitatem provin- legem suam se defendant. Karoli M. capit. de
cialium ... tractare. Chloth. praec. (a. 511-561), Judaeis, c. 6, p. 259. 2. marche - market -
c. 1, Capit., I p. 18. De eorum [sc. monacho- Markt. Castella . . . erigere, negotia constituere,
rum] necessitate ad domnum regem ... aliquid molendina componere. D. Ottos I., no. 26 5
suggerere. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, c. 6, p. 34. Quod (a. 964). 3. marchandise - merchandise -
superest illius familiae necessitatem, hoe libere Ware. Suos vinus vel suus commercius quislibet
vendat. Concil. Franconof. a. 794, c. 4, Cone., negotium [i. e. cujuslibet negotii] ... potestate[m]
II p. 166. Non haberent ad ciborum seu vesti- habeant vendendi. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 36, p. 201.
mentorum necessitatem qualiter ... deservire pos- Recipiat pretium suum et ipso negotium remaneat
sent. D. Ugo, no. 7 (a. 927). 2. contrainte - in ipsam casam. Liudprandi leg., c. 133. Nullus
coercion - Zwang. Redarguebant eum super vio- de victualia et carralia, quod absque negotio
lentia et necessitate quam ab ipso pertulerant. est, theloneum praehendat. Pippini reg. capit.
ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 108. (a. 754-75 5), c. 4, I p. 32. 4. plural. negotia:
necessitudo: besoins - needs - Bediirfnisse. Eas accessoires - appurtenances - Zubehor. Dedi-
NEGOTIUM 934 NISI

mus sibi 20 ho bas ... cum omnibus usibus suis Schwarzschmelz verziert. Scutellas duas ... deau-
et cum omnibus negotiis suis. D. Heinrichs II., ratas, quae habent in medio cruces niellatas.
no. 22 (a. roo2). PARDESSUS, II no. 358 p. 144 (a. 667, Orleans).
nemoreus: en bois - wooden - holzern. In sepul- Anolo aureo nigellato. lb., no. 452, p. 256
chro nemorio. V. Gervini, AASS., Mart. Ip. 287. (a. 700 ). Bacchovicam anacleam circulatam et
neophytus et neophyta (subst.) (gr.): I. *neophyte, nigellatam. HERIC., G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 20,
nouveau (nouvelle) converti(e) - neophyte, ed. DURU, p. 3 34.
recently converted person - Neuling, Neube- nigellus: I. *noir - black - schwarz. 2. nielle
kehrter. 2. nouveau moine, novice - new - nielloed - mit Schwarzschmelz verziert.
monk, novice - neuer Monch, Novize. Neo- Scriptum ex litteris puris nigellis. Lib. pontif.,
phitus habendus est qui repente in religionis Silv., ed. MoMMSEN,p. 57. Opus nigellum: email
habitu plantatus ad ambiendos honores sacros - enamel - Emaille, Schmelz. Columnas ves-
inrepserit. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 118, Epp., tivit ex argento cum nigello pulcro opere deco-
II p. 208. DONAT.ANTR., V. Ermenlandi, c. 1, ratas. JoTSALD., V. Odilonis, c. 13, MABILLON,
SRM., V p. 686. GoFFRID.VINDOCIN.,lib. 1 epist. Acta, VI pt. 1 p. 687. Subst. neutr. nigellum:
1, MIGNE, t. 157 col. 34 C. email - enamel - Emaille, Schmelz. Laternam
neoptolemus (gr.): apprenti - apprentice - Lehr- argenteam ... cum nigello. LEO OsT., lib. 2 c. 100,
ling. V. Neoti, c. 2, AASS., Ju!. VII p. 3 3 3. SS., VII p. 695. lterum lib. 3 c. 58, p. 744.
CONRAD.DE FABAR.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 14, SS., II niger. Niger monachus: moine benedictin - black
p. 176. monk - Benediktinermonch. Niger, ut sic dicam,
neotericus (gr.): I. •·contemporain - contempo- monachus album fortuitu occurrentem obliquo
rary - zeitgenossisch. 2. •·debutant, inexperi- sidere respicit. PETR. VENERAB.,lib. 4 epist. 17,
mente - just starting, inexperienced - gerade MIGNE, t. 189 col. 331 D.
beginnend, unerf ahren. 3. •·novateur, mo- nigromantia = necromantia.
dernisant - pioneering - wegbereitend. nihilominus: I. * egalement, aussi - also, as well
nepos: I. •·neveu - nephew - Neffe. 2. cousin - gleichfalls, auch. 2. en outre - moreover
germain - first cousin - Cousin ersten Grades. - zudem. Fidejussores dedit .. . Nichilominus
REGINO,Chron., a 892, ed. KuRZE, p. 139. 3. antistes sententiam excommunicationis . . . pro-
femin. gener.: niece - niece - Nichte. S. xiii. mulgavit. MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I
neptena: niece - niece - Nichte. Ann. Camaldul., no. 485 p. 433 (a. II76). 3• a savoir, c'est-a-
ed. MITTARELLI,
p. 107. dire - namely, to wit - namlich, also. [Quibus-
neptis, nepta, neptia, nepota: I. •·niece - niece - dam rebus fruatur] filius vester ... , in vita
Nichte. 2. tante, sreur de mon pere - aunt, nihilominus sua. lb., no. ro5 p. 1ro (a. 943).
father's sister - Tante, Schwester des Vaters. D. nimbus: nimbe, aureole - nimbus, aureole -
Ottos I., no. 216 (a. 960). Heiligenschein, Glorienschein. Ism., Etym., lib.
neptus: petit-fils - grandson - Enkelsohn. Quaest. 19 C. 3l § 2.
jurisp. ad leg. Longob., MuRATORI,Ser., I pt. 2 nimie (adv.): I. •·trap - too - zu. 2. *tres -
p. 163. very - sehr.
nescientia: •·ignorance - ignorance - Unkenntnis. nimietas: I. •· exces, violence - vehemence - Hef-
nescire, aliquem: *ne pas connaitre - to know tigkeit. 2. * surabondance, prolixite - overdo-
not - nicht kennen. Rogitas quasi nescieris me. ing, prolixity - Uberfiille, Weitschweifigkeit.
Ruodlieb, fragm. 7 v. 4 r. nimius: *grand, abondant, remarquable, eminent
nespila = mespilum. - great, rich, fine, first-rate - grop, reich, gut,
nespilus = mespilus. erstklassig.
neuma (genet. -atis), v. pneuma. nisi: I. •·(adversative) mais - but - aber. E. g.:
neumenia, num- (gr.): *fete de la nouvelle lune Nihil de fisco suo rex dare praecepit, nisi omnia
(chez les Hebreux) - feast of the new moon de pauperum conjecturis. GREGOR.TuRON., H.
(with the Hebrews) - Neumondsfest (bei den Fr., lib. 6 c. 45. Res suas contradicere non prae-
Juden). summatis, nisi liciat ei res suas donare . . . D.
neutrim: ni d'un cote ni de l'autre - from neither Merov., no. 48 (a. 677). Non sit illi heredes [i. e.
side - von keiner Seite. Pax firmabatur utrimque heres] cujus de anima tractavit, nisi alii parentes
per juramentum neutrim penitus temerandum. proximi. Edict. Rothari, c. 163. Nullus de se-
Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 72. Rursum fragm. 16 dibus nostris eos [sc. transmarinos negotiatores]
v. 16. audire presumat, nisi tantummodo suis legibus
niblatus (adj.): resplendissant - radiant - strah- audiantur aput telonarios suos. Lex Visigot., lib.
lend. Mitram candentis brandei raritate niblatam. 9 tit. 3 § 2. Paruet [i. e. paruit] novis [i. e. nobis]
JoH. D1Ac., V. Greg. M., lib. 4 c. 83, MIGNE, ut non poteret esse liverus [i. e. liber], nisi aldius.
t. 75 col. 230 A. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 81 p. 237
nigellatus, niellatus: nielle - nielloed - mit (a. 721-744?). 2. (cum comparativo) que -
 NISI 935 NOBILIS

than - als. Non prius nisi ... Lex Romana canon. testificetur. lb., c. 2, p. 94. Legem quam habue-
compta, c. 1 § 7, ed. MoR, p. 3 8. 3. i. q. quin, runt ... nobiles et liberi et servi. Ib., c. 5. Si nobilis
que ne pas - but - au(ser. Ad usum et minis- no biles occiderit . . . Si nobilis liberum occiderit
terium [ecclesiae Dei] nichil tarn caute et firmiter ... Si nobilis litum occiderit ... Lex Fris., tit. 1 §
constituere possumus nisi sint qui infringere 1-4- lbi saepe. Pro fredo si nobilis fuerit sol. 12,
moliantur. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. si liber 6, si litus 4. Lex Saxon., c. 3 6. lbi saepe.
486 p. 434 (a. 1176). 4. adverb.: seulement - Inter 120 homines, nobiles et ingenuis [i. e. ingen-
only - allein. Inimicorum ferocitatem quam nisi uos] similiter et litos. Capit. de part. Saxon., c.
sola Dei virtus . . . conprimit. Lib. di urn., c. 60, I 5. Ubicumque Franci secundum legem sol. 1 5

ed. SICKEL,p. 53. solvere debent, ibi nobiliores Saxones sol. 12,
nisus: autour, epervier - fish-hawk, sparrow-hawk ingenui 5, liti 4 conponant. lb., c. 3 [Saxonum]
- Fischadler, Sperber. S. xii, Ang!. gens omnis in tribus ordinibus divisa consistit.
nitide: convenablement - neatly - sauberlich. Sunt enim inter illos qui edhilingi, sunt qui
Ministeriales nostri officia eorum bene nitide per- frilingi, sunt qui lazzi illorum lingua dicuntur,
agere possint. Ca pit. de villis, c. 4 1. latina vero lingua hoe sunt nobiles, ingenuiles
nitidus: propre - clean - sauber. Vindemia nos- atque serviles. Nm-IARD., lib. 4 c. 2, ed. LAUER,
tra nullus pedibus praemere praesumat, sed omnia p. 120. 3. En d'autres cas, le mot s'emploie
nitida et honesta sint. Capit. de villis, c. 48. comme synonyme de "liber" ou "ingenuus" -
nitor: convenance, proprete - neatness, cleanness in other instances the word is used as a synonym
- Ordentlichkeit, Sauberkeit. Quicquid manibus of "liber" or "ingenuus" - in anderen Fallen
laboraverint . . . omnia cum summo nitore sint wird das Wart als Synonym von "liber" oder
facta vel parata. Capit. de villis, c. 34. "ingenuus" verwendet. Unacum inlustribus veris
· nivescere: ~-devenir blanc comme la neige - to obtimatibus meis ... vel universis nobilibus
become as white as snow - schneewei(s werden. Langobardis. Liudprandi leg., c. III praef. (a.
nixum: meche - lamp-wick - Docht. Lib. pon- 720). Ille nobilis vasallus illius. F. Augiens., coll.
tif., Silv., ed. MoMMSEN,p. 5 5. C no. 15, Form., p. 371. Si inter ipsos canoni-
noa, v. nauda. cos ingenui et nobiles homines ... fuerint inventi.
nobilis (adj. et subst. mascul.). Le probleme de Coll. Sangall., no. 1, ib., p. 395. Nullus praela-
l'origine de la noblesse medievale etant fort con- torum seclusis nobilibus viles tantum in sua con-
troverse et de nombreux textes etant susceptibles gregatione admittat personas. Concil. Aquisgr. a.
d'interpretations differentes, nous nous bornons 816, c. u9, Cone., II p. 399. Quisquis liber li-
a quelques indications tres sommaires. - As the bertam ... in matrimonium duxerit, ulterius
origin of the medieval nobility is a much-debated habere debebit tamquam unam ex nobili genere
problem and much of the source material admits progenitam. Concil. Tribur. a. 895, c. 38, Capit.,
of different interpretations, I shall merely give II p. 2 3 5. Nobilis homo vel ingenuus dum in
a few unpretentious hints. - Da das Entstehen synodo accusatur. lb., c. 22a (forma brevior), p.
des mittelalterlichen Adels ein vie! diskutiertes 225 (cf. ib. c. 22, forma vulgata: fidelis libertate
Problem darstellt und die Quellen unterschiedliche notabilis). Volens accipere uxorem, ... obtinuit
Deutungen zulassen, gebe ich nur einige allge- [quidam proprius ecclesiae] ut nobilem quandam
meine Angaben. I. ~-en parlant de la noblesse acciperet ... tamquam et ipse esset liber. Trad.
senatoriale romaine - for the Roman senatorial Richersperg., no. 161, UB. d. L. oh der Enns, I
nobility - for den romischen Senatorenadel. 2. p. 371 (ante a. u90). Quamplures nobiles et
en parlant de l'aristocratie de sang chez certains servilis condicionis, relicta Flandria, . . . Hano-
peuples germaniques ou le noble s'oppose a niam inhabitaverunt. GrsLEB. MONT., c. 8, ed.
l'homme libre non-noble - for the lineage aris- VANDERKINDERE, p. 11. Comes ... acceptis homi-
tocracy of some Germanic peoples characterized num suorum tarn nobilium quam servilis condi-
by the juxtaposition of a class of nobles and a tionis fidelitatibus. lb., c. 68 p. 107. 4. Certains
class of simple freemen - fiir den Erbadel textes font apparaitre une noblesse determinee
mancher germanischen Volker, bei denen sich der par la naissance, sans qu'il soit possible d'etablir
Adel von nichtadligen Freien abgrenzt. Si obti- avec precision son statut - some documents
matem nobilem occiderit ... 150 sol., si aliquem allude to a nobility based on birth, its legal sta-
in populo mediocri 100 sol., pro minore persona tus remaining an open question - einige Texte
7 5 sol. praecipimus numerari. Lex Burgund., tit. geben Hinweise auf einen Geburtsadel, ohne
2 § 2. Cf. ib., tit. 26 § 1. Si quis de nobili genere class <lessen rechtlicher Status deutlich wird.
de hereditate sua voluisset dare ad sanctuarium Intercedentibus nobilibus atque bene natis viris
Dei. Concil. Dingolf. a. 770, c. 6, Cone., II te mihi in conjugium copularem. F. Visigot.,
p. 9 5. (Cf. Legem Bai war., tit. 1 § 1: Si quis liber no. 14, Form., p. 581. Nobilis natu erat, hoe est
persona voluerit et dederit res suas ad eccle- filia nepotis E. regis. BEDA, Hist. eccl., lib. 4
siam ... ) Cum tribus testibus fidelibus et nobilibus c. 23. Quidam miles nobili parentum prosapia
NOBILIS NOBILIS

progenitus. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. natu provectiores. Coll. Sangall., no. 10, Form.,
145 p. 140 (a. 996). 5. Parfois le terme "nobiles p. 403. Definienda judicavi coram supradictis
(viri, personae)" s'emploie comme synonyme de nobilioribus viris. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 104
"boni homines" (cf. voc. bonus). II parait qu'il p. 380 (a. 897, Benev.). Ditissimi et longe nobilis-
s'agit la plutot d'une classe sociale que d'une simi W., cujus majores magnam partem Germa-
noblesse de sang. - Sometimes the word "nobiles nie ... tenebant, filiam. ALPERT.METT., Div., lib.
(viri, personae)" has the sense of "boni homines" 1 c. 1, ed. HuLSHOF,p. 5. 7. En revanche, un
(cf. voc. bonus), apparently a social group, not certain nombre de textes, de provenance surtout
a nobility based on lineage. - Manchmal hat allemande, fait distinction entre les "liberi", d'une
das Wort "nobilis (viri, personae)" die Bedeutung part, et les "nobiles", d'autre part. Ils semblent
"boni homines" (cf. voc. bonus), offensichtlich designer par ce dernier terme une classe juridique-
eine Gesellschaftsgruppe, kein Erbadel. Cartam ment determinee qu'on pent qualifier de noblesse
confirmatione plurimorum nobilium testium feodale. - On the other hand, we find in a num-
confirmatam. D. Karo/in., I no. 170 (a. 791). ber of documents, mainly German, a distinction
[Venditionem] in publico coram comite et judi- made between "liberi" and "nobiles". By the lat-
cibus et nobilibus civitatis facere debebit. Concil. ter term these passages seem to indicate a definite
Arelat. a. 813, c. 23, Cone., II p. 253. Ego ille legal class which we may call the feudal nobil-
episcopus . . . quendam ecclesie nostre famulum ity. - Im Gegenzug finden wir einige Quellen,
... nobilium virorum in praesentia civem Roma- hauptsachlich deutsche, die zwischen "liberi" und
num ... statuo. F. imper., no. 3 3, Form., p. 3 12. "nobiles" unterscheiden. Mit Letzterem scheinen
Similia F. cod. Laudun., no. 14, p. 518. Omnis diese Textstellen eine rechtlich klar bestimmte
presolis [i. e. praesulibus] et nobilis [i. e. nobi- Klasse zu meinen, die wir als Feudaladel bezeich-
libus] personis comprovincialibus nostris cogni- nen konnen. Coram presentia . . . omni um nob i-
tum est, quad ego ille ... monasterium edificavi. iium et ingenuorum in circuitu commanentium.
Coll. Flavin., no. 43, p. 480. Et cartas et testi- MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 165 p. 15 5
monia, nobiles viros, habemus. F. extrav., ser. 1 (a. 1012-1023). Si liber vel nobilis earn [pacem]
no. 1, p. 533 (ea. a. 840). Nobilium virorum violaverit. Pax Dei Colon. a. 1083, c. 6, Const.,
astipulatione firmare rogavit. Ib., no. 9 p. 539. I p. 604. Qui pugno percusserit, si nobilis est ... ,
Sub praesentia episcopi vel sacerdotum ibi con- si liber ant ministerialis ... , si servus ... Pax Dei
sistentium ac nobilium laicorum. F. extrav., ser. s. xi ex., c. 2, ib., p. 608. Precepimus principibus,
1 no. 18, p. 544. Andegavae civitatis nobiles. nobilibus, liberis et ministerialibus. Pax Franciae
AIMOIN.,Mir. Bened. (ea. a. 1005), lib. 3 c. 14, Rhen. a. 1179, c. 16, ib., p. 382. D'autres textes
ed. DE CERTAIN, p. 160. 6. Dans certains textes opposent les "nobiles" soit aux "ministeriales",
se rencontre le comparatif "nobilior" ou bien le soit aux "milites" - other documents distinguish
superlatif "nobilissimus". On les considere the "nobiles" either from the "ministeriales" or
generalement comme l'indice d'une signification from the "milites" - andere Texte grenzen die
plutot sociale que juridique du mot. - Several "nobiles" entweder von "ministeriales" oder von
documents contain the comparative "nobilior" "milites" ab. Nobilis et miles cum 12 compa-
or the superlative "nobilissimus". These are often ribus suis sacramento se purget. Pax Dei Suession.
regarded as proof of a social rather than a legal a. 1091, ZSSRG., Germ. Abt., t. 12 (1891)
connotation. - Einige Texte benutzen den p. 114. Nobiles complures et milites strennuissi-
Komparativ "nobilior" oder den Superlativ mos. RAHEWIN.,G. Friderici, lib. 4 c. 18, ed.
"nobilissimus". Dieses wird im Allgemeinen als WAITZ,p. 204 sq. Principes imperii et alias nobiles
Beweis dafor angesehen, <lass der Begriff eher et ministeriales. GISLEB.MoNT., c. 162, p. 246.
gesellschaftliche als standesrechtliche Bedeutung Regi ... residenti ... cum multis principibus et
hat. Quicumque ingenuorum regiam jussionem nobilibus et militibus. Ib., c. 170, p. 250. Quesivit
contemnere invenitur, si nobilior persona est, tres ... si ministeriales principis alicujus cum nobilibus
libras auri fisco persolvat; si autem talis sit qui habeant judicare. Ib., p. 254. [Pacem] viri nobiles
non ha beat uncle hanc rei summam adinpleat ... et alii milites juramentis suis assecuraverunt.
Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 1 c. 3 r. Cf.: Si ex nobilibus Const., II p. 566 (a. 1200). 8. plur. nobiles:
idoneisque personis fuerit ... Nam side vilioribus plus tard, le terme semble designer Jes hommes
humilioribusque personis fuerit ... lb., c. 9. puissants d'un royaume, d'un pays ou d'une ville,
Juraverunt nobiliores terrae illius ut edicerent comme synonyme de "barones" - later, the term
veritatem. D. Karo/in., Ip. 162 n. 1 (eh. a. 777, seems to designate the great men of the realm,
Fulda). Inquisitio a nobilioribus homines [i. e. a country or a city, synonymous with "barones"
hominibus] circummanentibus fiat. Capit. de reb. - spater scheint der Begriff wie "barones" die
eccl., c. 2, I p. 186. De traditione quondam Grofsen eines Konigreichs, eines Landes oder einer
novilissimi viri nomine D. Concil. Baiwar. a. 805, Stadt zu bezeichnen (cf. voc. baro, sub 5, 6, 8).
Cone., II p. 232 I. 15. Nobiliores popularium et Primatibus et nobilibus regni. D. Friedr. I., no.
NOBILIS 937 NOLA

ro (a. 1152). Affuerunt huic nostrae donationi demeure d'un noble - castle, manor - Burg,
multi principes et nobiles tarn Theotonici quam Wohnsitz eines Adligen. Omnes capitanei, dere-
Ytalici regni testes. Ibid., no. 97 (a. 1155). licta civitate, terras et nobilitates suas inhabi-
Nobiles predictae civitatis seu omnes alii boni tantes. Chron. Medial. ad a. 976, MuRATORI,
viri, qui eidem loco devotionis intuitu vel vendi- Antiq., IV col. 160.
cionis seu concanbii atque commutationis con- nocibilis: ~·nuisible - in;urious - schddlich.
tulerunt. Ibid., no. ror (a. r 5 5 ). 9. L'expression noctanter: nuitamment - at night - ndchtens.
"nobilis (vir) de X.", accolee a un nom de per- FULCHER.CARNOT.,Hist. Hieros., lib. 3 c. 5 5 §
sonne, sert a designer un seigneur d'une cate- 3, ed. HAGENMEYER, p. 802. MARTENE,Coll., I
gorie determinee - the title of "nobilis (vir) de col. 958 (a. II82, Liege).
X." in addition to a personal name denotes a noctare: faire etape - stop for a night - uber
special kind of a seignior - der Titel "nobilis Nacht einkehren. In omnibus locis in quibus con-
(vir) de X." mit einem Eigennamen scheint einen tigit meridiare sive noctare. V. IV Bonifatii (s. xi
bestimmten Herrn zu bezeichnen, Edelherr oder med.), c. II, ed. LEVISON,p. 103.
Freiherr. Inter fideles nostros [sc. archiepiscopi noctivagus (subst.): rodeur de nuit - night-wan-
Coloniensis] H. virum nobilem de A. burgravium derer - ndchtlicher Herumtreiber. S. xiii.
Coloniensem. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., Ip. 302 nocturnalis (adj.). Nocturnale officium: ''office noc-
(a. 1169). Nobili viro B. de N. BURCHARD. turne - divine service at night - Nokturn.
URSPERG.,ed. HOLDER-EGGER-SIMSON, p. 92. Ego Adman. gener. a. 789, c. 80, Capit., I p. 6r.
G. vir nobilis de D. LACOMBLET,II p. 419 Epist. gener. (a. 786-800), p. 80 l. 33. Subst.
no. 718 (a. 1278). W. nobilis de H. lb., no. 497 mascul. nocturnalis et neutr. nocturnale: livre
p. 281 (a. 1260). Nos ... C. nobilis de S. Pax des offices nocturnes - liturgical book for night
Patherbr. a. 1265, c. 8, Const., II p. 611. Cf. G. service - liturgisches Buch for die Nokturn.
GurLHERMOZ,Essai sur l'origine de la noblesse Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 6 § 17, ed. Gu.ERARD,
en France au moyen age, Paris 1902. 0. VON p. 8 col. 2. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram,
DuNGERN,Comes, liber, nobilis in Urkunden des no. 48 p. 52 (a. 863-885). Subst. plural. noc-
II. bis I]. Jhdts., AUF., t. 12 (1932), pp. turnales, nocturnalia: souliers de nuit - night
r 8 r-20 5. OTTO, Adel und Freiheit im deutschen shoes - Pantoffeln. Cons. Cluniac. antiq., rec.
Staat des fruhen Mittelalters, r 9 3 7. M. BLOCH, B, c. 38, ALBERS,II p. 28. LANFRANC., Deer., ed.
La societe feodale, II, Paris 1940, pp. r-98. L. KNOWLES,p. 28 et pluries.
VERRIESl~ Noblesse, chevalerie, lignages, Bruxelles nocturnus. Subst. mascul. plural. nocturni, mas-
19 59. L. GENICOT,L'economie rurale namuroise cul. singul. nocturnus et femin. singul. nocturna:
au Bas Mayen-Age, II: La noblesse, Louvain office nocturne - divine service at night -
1960. ro. (adj.) hoba nobilis: un manse ayant Nokturn. Explicias nocturnos cum galli cantu.
l'etendue des tenures qui sont assignees en GREGOR. TURON., Curs. stell., c. 3 6, SRM., I
principe a des tenanciers de condition person- p. 870. Ibi pluries. Jam hora est ad nocturnos?
nelle libre - a holding of the type held as a rule V. Caesarii, lib. 2 c. 6, SRM., III p. 486. Post
by personally free tenants - eine Freihufe. In nocturnam hujus noctis. WETTIN.,V. Galli, c. 26,
loco q. d. S. terre arabilis hobas 2 nobiles. SRM., IV p. 271. Statim nocturnum sonare jus-
BITTERAUr~ Trad. Freising, II no. 125 r p. r 5 3 (ea. sit. Chron. Salernit., c. 98, ed. WESTERBERGH,
a. 977). Ibi deinde saepe; aliter: hoba unius nobilis p. 99. Fratres ad nocturnos surgerent. Ann.
viri. Trad. Ebersperg., ed. 0EFELE, Rer. Boie. Vindocin., a. 1077, ed. HALPHEN,Ree. d'ann.
script., II no. 18 p. 22. Ibi pluries. angev., p. 6 5. Subst. femin. nocturna: droit de
nobilitare: anoblir - to ennoble - in den peche pendant une nuit - right of fishing for
Adelsstand erheben. S. xiii. one night - Fischfangrecht, das fur eine Nacht
nobilitas: r. titre honorifique - title of honour - gilt. D. Ludov. Pii a. 816, PouPARDIN,Ch. de
Ehrentitel. Joh. VIII pap. epist. r, Epp., VII S.-Germain-des-Pres, I no. 26 p. 40.
p. r. 2. la noblesse, !'ensemble des nobles - nocumentum, nocimentum: * dommage, prejudice,
the nobility, the aggregate noblemen - der Adel, tort, nuisance, ma! - harm, injury, nuisance -
Gesamtheit der Adligen. Juxta procerum nostro- Schaden, Beeintrdchtigung, schddliche Entwick-
rum [sc. imperatoris] seu cunctae nobilitatis lung.
Francorum generale judicium. F. imp., no. 8, noda, noia, v. nauda.
Form., p. 293. Nobilitate militari ac familia ... nogareda, nojereta, v. nucarieta.
id adprobantibus. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, no. nogarius, nogerius, v. nucarius.
1438", II p. 293 sq. (a. 1034). Obviam habe- nogeria, nogueria, nojeria, v. nucaria.
rent ... omnem nobilitatem. V. IV Bonifatii (s. xi nola: r. (jam ap. AVIAN.,Fab., 7, 8) sonnette -
med.), c. II, ed. LEVISON,p. 103. Nobilitati exter- little bell - Glockchen. Minora [vasa] quae et
minium machinaretur. LAMPERT. HERSFELD., Ann., a sono tintinnabula vocantur, nolas appellant a
a. 1076, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 277. 3· chateau, Nola civitate Campaniae, ubi eadem vasa primo
NOLA NONA

sunt commentata. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 5, Capit., nominalistisch. Nominalis secte acerrimus impug-

II p. 4 79. ERMANRIC., MABILLON, Anal., IV p. 3 3 6. nator. JoH. SARISBIR., Metalogicon, lib. 2 c. 10,
V. Hiltrudis, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 2 p. 428. ed. WEBB, p. 78.
2. cloche - bell - Glocke. V. Rigoberti, c. 1 5, nominare: fixer - to appoint - festsetzen. Qua
SRM., VII p. 72. de re nominato apud s. Hubertum inter utrumque
nolarium: clocher- belfry- Glockenturm. LESORT, colloquia. Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 39, ed. HANQUET,
Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 25 p. n2 (a. 943/944). p. IOI.
nomen: I. titre impliquant pouvoir, dignite - title nominative: I. par le nom - by name - beim
entailing power, dignity - Titel einer bestimmten Namen. Nominative duos filios suos adclamans.
einflussreichen Position, Wurde. Nostros ad vos Chron. Salernit., c. 45, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 47.
direximus missos, qui ex nostri nominis aucto- lbi pluries. 2. expressement - explicitly - aus-
ritate . . . corrigerent quae corrigenda essent. drucklich. Si [fidejussor] obligatae [i. e. obligatus]
Admon. gener. a. 789, prol., Capit., I p. 53. fuerit nominative. Liudprandi leg., c. 67. Judex
Filium suum primogenitum Hlotharium coro- . .. faciat jurare homines illos ... quod ipse no-
navit et nominis atque imperii sui socium sibi minative dixerit, et dicant exinde veritatem.
constituit. Ann. regni Fr., a. 817, ed. KURZE, Pippini reg. Ital. capit. (a. 782-786), c. 8, I
p. 146. Quando filium vestrum participem p. 193 [Reges] potestatem habeant nominativae
no minis vestri facere curastis . . . Consortem demandare. Capit. ad leg. Baiwar. add. (a. 803 ?),
nominis vestri factum ... AGOBARD.,epist. 15, I p. 158. Que hie nominative posita esse viden-
c. 4, Epp., V p. 224 sq. 2. titre de droit - tur. VIGNATI,CD. Laudense, p. 40 (a. 997). 3.
legal title - Rechtstitel. [Terrulam] libellario par son titre - by title - bei seinem Titel.
nomine habere concede. GREGOR.M., lib. 2 epist. nominativus: I. denomme - named - benannt.
3, Epp., Ip. 103. Propriethario nomine [h]aben- Sunt locora ipsa nominativa: locum q. d. T. ...
dum. GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 59 (a. 950). Tertiam FILANGIERI, CD. Amalf, p. 25 (a. 997). 2. qui
tantum suae redditionis partem dux habebit porte le nom, conserve la memoire de qq'un -
nomine feudi concessurus. D. Friedr. I., no. 218 bearing a person's name, serving as his memo-
(a. n58). 3. maniere - manner - Weise. Si rial - den Namen einer Person tragen, dem
quis violento nomine tullerit uxorem. Edict. Gedachtnis einer Person dienend. Construite
Rothari, c. 187. Securo nomine valeat possidere. mausoleum mihi in secula nominativum. CoSMAS,
FATTESCHI, Mem. di Spoleto, p. 274 (ea. a. 772). lib. 1 c. 12, ed. BRETHOLZ,p. 28.
4. nomen illius: personne - person - Person. nominatus: ''renomme renowned
Sex nomina pauperum ... reficia[n]tur. CD. wohlbekannt.
Langob., no. 39 col. 74 C (a. 769). Omnia ad nomisma, numisma, nummisma (neutr., genet.
meo nomen pertenire provantur. BRUNETTI,CD. -atis) (gr.) (class.: "piece de monnaie - coin -
Tosc., I p. 236 (a. 780). De nomine meo in Miinze"): ''empreinte d'une piece de monnaie -
nomine tuo precariam fieri petiisti. RAGUT,Cart. coin-type - Geprage einer Miinze. Si [denarii]
de Macon, no. 360 (a. 814-850). Quantum ... nominis nostri nomisma habent. Synod. Fran-
datur ex proprio, duplum [in precariam] acci- conof. a. 794, c. 5, Capit., I p. 74.
piatur ex rebus ecclesiae in suo tantum qui dederit nona (subst. femin.): I. •·ta neuvieme heure du jour
nomine. Concil. Meld. a. 84 5/846, c. 22, Capit., - the ninth hour, noon - die neunte Stunde
II p. 404. A nomine meo legibus pertinet. des Tages, Mittag. 2. plural. nonae: •·priere de
GAUDENZI,Nonantola, p. 59 (ea. a. 970). la neuvieme heure, nones - prayer at noon,
nomenculator: I. dignitaire de la Curie pontificate, nones - Gebet zur neuten Stunde, Mittagshore.
l'un des sept judices palatini, qui recevait les peti- 3. redevance d'une neuvieme de la recolte due
tionnaires et les ambassadeurs - dignitary of the pour les proprietes ecclesiastiques tenues en pre-
papal court, one of the seven "judices palatini ", caire OU en benefice (apres pre[evement de la
who had to receive petitioners and envoys - dime) - duty of one ninth of the crop previously
Wiirdentrager der papstlichen Kurie, einer der diminished by the tithe, exacted from church
sieben "judices palatini", der die Bittsteller und lands held in precarial or beneficial tenure -
Gesandten empfangt. Lib. pontif., Agatha, ed. Abgabe von einem Neuntel der Ernte, das auf
MoMMSEN,p. 193. lb., Constantin., p. 223. Ordo als Prekarei oder Benefizium verliehenem Kir-
Rom. I (s. vii ex.), ed. ANDRIEU,II p. 70. Concil. chenland lastet (wurde spater vom Zehnten ver-
Roman. a. 745, Cone., II p. 38. Lud. Pii pactum drangt). De rebus ecclesiarum decima et nona
cum Pasch. pontif. a. 817, Capit., I p. 3 5 5. 2. cum censu sit soluta. Capit. Harist. a. 779,
dignitaire de la cour royale fran<;aise - a dig- c. 13, I p. 50. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 25,
nitary at the royal court of France - ein p. 76. Capit. missor. spec. (a. 802?), c. 56,
Wiirdentrager am franzosischen Konigshof. Hist. p. rn4. Capit. q. d. Ingelheim. (a. 810-813?),
de Fr., IX p. 664 A (a. 905). c. 18, p. 179. De nonis et decimis consideran-
nominalis (adj.): nominaliste - nominalistic - dum est, ut de frugibus terrae et animalium
NONA 939 NORNA

nutrimine persolvantur. Capit. per se scrib. - monk - Monch. Monachi sive nunnones.
(a. 818-819), c. 5, p. 287. De omni conlaboratu Coneil. Clovesh. a. 747, c. 19, MANSI,t. 12 col.
et de vino et foeno ab omnibus nona et decima 401 B. RrMBERT.,V. Anskarii, c. 10, ed. WAITZ,
persolvantur. Adman. a. 823-825, c. 23, p. 307. p. 31. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 425
F. imper., no. 21, Form., p. 301. BENED.LEV.,lib. (a. 935?). KbTZSCHKE,Urb. Werden, p. 159 (s.
I c. 278, LL., II pt. 2 p. 61. Concil. Tull. a. 859, x). 3. pauvre de la matricule d'une eglise -
e. 13, MANSI,t. 15 col. 539 E. D. Charles le Ch., one of the poor of a "matricula" - Armer, der
no. 79 (a. 845). Joh. VIII pap. epist. 93, Epp., im Verzeichnis der Almosenempfanger einer
VII p. 88. MURATORI, Antiq. Est., p. 2II (a. 884). Kirche eingetragen ist. Ad stipendium matricu-
4. Plus tard on considere Jes "nonae" comme lariorum quos nonnos vacant. QUANTIN,Cart. de
une pertinence de la reserve domaniale - later, l'Yonne, I no. 45 p. 89 (a. 863). Ad stipendium
the "nonae" are treated as a revenue appurtenant pauperum quos nonnones vacant. D. Charles le
to the manorial demesne - spater wurden die Ch., no. 269, II p. 107 l. 20 (a. 864).
"nonae" als Einki.infte betrachtet, die zum Salland norigarius, noi-, norr-, -guerius: berger - shep-
gehoren. Nonam indominicatam de supradicto herd - Schafer. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1
fisco. D. Charles III le Simple, no. 86 (a. 916). no. 129, p. 287 (a. 1247, Aries).
D. Radulfi reg. a. 935, Gall. chr.2, XII instr. col. norma: I. regle monastique - monastic rule -
314. Basilica possidebat nonam de nostris indo- Ordensregel. A quibus normam disciplinae re-
minieatis culturis et pratis et silvarum pascuis et gularis didicerat. BEDA,Hist. eecl., lib. 3 c. 2 3.
pecudum nutrimentis et de molendinis. ROUSSEAU, Ad restaurandam normam regularis vitae.
Actes de Namur, no. 2 (a. 1121). De villa H. et Karlmanni capit. Lipt. a. 743, c. 1, Capit., I
ex indominicatis beneficiis nonam sibi retinuit. V. p. 28. Turbam monachorum sub sancta norma
prima Forananni, § II, AASS., Apr. III p. 818 A. vitam degentium coacervavit. Gall. Chr.3, XIII
nonalis: qui a lieu apres les nones - taking place instr. col. 376 (a. 770, Gorze). Regularis norma.
after nones - nach der Mittagshore. Nonales Karoli epist. de litt. col. (a. 780-800), Capit., I
fratrum . . . biberes. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, p. 79 I. I 3. 2. communaute monastique -
c. 10, SS., II p. I 3 2 I. 10. Etiam c. 9, p. II 7 monastic community - Klostergemeinschaft. Ubi
I. 36. C. Abba cum norma plurema monachorum
noncupare = nuncupare. preesse viditur. D. Merov., no. 57 (a. 688). Item
nonna, nunna, nonnanis, nonnana (lat vulg. no. 89 (a. 717). [Ubi] illuster ilia abbatissa
"maman - mamma - Mama"): *nonne, mo- unacum norma plurimarum ancillarum . . . cus-
niale - nun - Nonne. FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, trix preesse videtur. Cartae Senon., no. 31, Form.,
lib. 2 c. 4, SRM., II p. 381. Karlmanni capit. a. p. 199. Ubi norma[m] monachorum sub religio-
742, c. 6, I p. 26. Capit. Liptin. a. 743, c. 1, nis ordine spiritale et regula s. Benedicti custo-
p. 28. Concil. Roman. a. 743, c. 5, Cone., II diendis ... conlocavimus. Test. Abbonis Novalic.,
p. 13. Concil. Aseheim. a. 756, c. 9, p. 58. a. 739, CrroLLA,Mon. Nova/., Ip. 20. V. Eueherii,
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 8 5 p. 80 (a. c. 13, SRM., VII p. 52. D. Karo/in., I no. 67
779). Dupl. legat. edict. a. 789, c. 19, p. 63. (a. 772).
Karoli M. capit. post a. 805 add., c. 1, p. 142. normalis: d'une regle monastique - of a monas-
Concil. Mogunt. a. 813, c. 20, Cone., II p. 267. tic rule - einer Ordensregel. Fratribus Cassini
BENED.LEV., lib. I c. 143, LL., II pt. 2 p. 54· summae divinitatis normali rubrica ... cluentibus.
WALAHFR.,V. Galli, c. 16, SRM., IV p. 296. G. Epist. monachorum s. Remigii Rem. ad Casi-
Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. IOO (eh. a. 837). nenses, SRM., III p. 348 [Abbas] ipsam easam
nonnaicus: d'une nonne - of a nun - einer Dei et monachos ibidem degentes cum normali
Nonne. Puella in habitu nonnaico. RUDOLF.,V. honore custodiendo tractet. D. Lothaire, no. 65
Leobae, e. 2 3, SS., XV p. 13 I. (<a. 979>, spur. s. xii).
nonno, nunno (genet.-onis), nonnus (!at. vulg. "bon normitter: I. comme regle de droit - as a legal
papa - grandad - GroBpapa"): I. *appella- regulation - als Rechtsregel. Antiquarum legum
tion honorifique - deferential appellative - in institutionibus normiter repetitur saneitum.
ehrende Bezeichnung. Pour Saint-Pierre - for Ann. Camaldul., a. 1013, ed. MITTARELLI, p. 209.
Saint Peter - fiir den heiligen Petrus: Claviculario 2. selon la regle monastique - according to the
communi omni um nonno. CoLUMBAN.,epist. 5, rule of monks - der Ordensregel entsprechend.
Epp., III p. 17 5. Pour un moine age et venerable Fratrum ... ibidem normiter degentium. RAGUT,
- for an old and venerable monk - for einen Cart. de Macon, no. 235 p. 145 (s. x).
alten und ehrwi.irdigen Monch: Juniores priores normula: regle monastique - monastic rule -
suos nonnos vocent, quad intelligitur paterna re- Ordensregel. Liceat sororibus ... regularem nor-
verentia. Benedicti regula, e. 63. Qui praepo- mulam ... observare. CD. Langob., no. 48 col.
nuntur nonni vocentur, hoe ex paterna reverentia. 91 C (a. 772, Brescia).
Capit. monast. a. 817, e. 54, Ip. 347. 2. moine norna, v. nurna.
NORTHUS 940 NOTARIUS

northus (germ.): le nord - North - der Norden. notario nostro perscriptam relegimus atque sub-
Terminatur mansus a mane ... , a medio die ... , scripsimus. Id., lib. 9 epist. 98, II p. ro8. In
a sero ... , a northo . . . RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, schola notariorum atque subdiaconorum ... sunt
no. 24 p. 20 (a. ro6o-rro8). regionarii constituti. Id., lib. 8 epist. r6, p. 18.
noscere, r. aliquam: coucher avec une femme - Primus notariorum apostolicae sedis. Concil.
to besleep - mit einer Frau schlafen. Mulierem Roman. a. 649, MANSI,t. ro col. 867. Notario
non novi. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II et scriniario sedis nostrae. Lib. diurn., no. ro3
p. roo I. 2. 2. pouvoir - to be able - fahig sq., ed. SICKEL,p. r 3 7 sq. Cf. R. L. PooLE,
sein. Deus qui mentiri, ut est veritas, non novit. Lectures on the history of the papal chancery,
AuTPERT.,V. Paldonis, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 547 Cambridge 1915, p. 12 sqq. A. DE BoDARD,Les
I. r8. 3. passiv. nosci, comme un verbe auxi- notaires de Rome au moyen age, Mel. d' Arch. et
liaire, comme tout le monde sait - like an aux- d'Hist., t. 31 (1924), pp. 291 sqq. Aupres de
iliary verb, to be known to . . . - wie ein l'eglise de Ravenne - at the church of Ravenna
Hilfsverb, wie man wei~ ... Pagus et civitates ... - der Kirche von Ravenna: Primicerius notari-
nuscetur concessisse. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 57, SRM., orum. MARINI,Pap., no. 74 p. rr5 (s. vi med.).
II p. 149. Ibi saepius. 4. scribe de la chancellerie royal - clerk in the
nosocomium (gr.): *hopital - hospital - Hospiz. royal chancery - Schreiber in der koniglichen
nota: r. *note musicale - note in music - musi- Kanzlei. Chez Jes Lombards - with the
kalische Note. 2. notation musicale - staff- Longobards - bei den Langobarden: [Exemplar]
notation - Liniennotenschrift. Omnes Francie quod per manus A. notario nostro scriptum aut
cantores didicerunt notam Romanam. ADEMAR., recognitum seu requisitum fuerit, qui per nos-
Jib. 2 c. 8, ed. CHAVANON, p. 82. tram jussionem scripsit. Edict. Rothari, c.
notamen: r. inscription - inscription - Inschrift. 388. Regis Langobardorum notarium. loNAS, V.
Pro foribus petrae superpositae praefixa erant Columbani, lib. 2 c. 9, ed. KRuscH (in 8°),
notamina quorum interius busta jacebant. ADRE- p. 247. TROYA,CD. Longob., II no. 340 p. 534
VALD.,Trans!. Benedicti et Scholasticae, § 7, (a. 673). D. Berthari a. 697, ib., III no. 352
AASS., Mart. III p. 303 D. 2. charte-notice - p. 13. D. Ariberti a. 706/707, ib., no. 377 p. 87.
record - Notitia. Judicium seu et notamen dona- ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 17 p. 51
tionis. THEVENIN,no. 80 (a. 845, Marseille). (a. 714). Notario sacri nostri palatii conprehen-
notare: I. munir de notes musicales - to add denda et ordinanda precipimus. Liudpr. leg. de
musical notation to a text - einen Text mit anno primo, in fine. Misit rex Agilulf S. nota-
musikalischen Noten versehen. Antiphonarios ... rium suum Constatinopolim. PAUL DIAC., Hist.
notaverat nota Romana. ADEMAR.,lib. 2 c. 8, ed. Langob., lib. 4 c. 35. Cf. L. ScHIAPARELLI, Note
CHAVANON, p. 8 T. Ad notandum antiphonarium. diplomatiche sulle carte longobarde, I: I notai
ANSELM.CANTUAR., lib. r epist. 21, MIGNE,t. r 5 8 nell' eta longobarda. Arch. stor. ital., serie 7 vol.
col. 1087 A. [Graduale] musice notatum est. Acta 17 (1932), pp. r sqq. Chez Jes Francs - with
Murensia, c. 15, ed. KIEM, p. 53. 2. mettre en the Franks - bei den Franken: Childeb. II epist.
accusation - to impeach - anklagen. Ipse ad Mauric. imp. a. 584, Epp., III no. 25 p. 139.
notabitur de infracta pace et cogetur ad solu- IoNAS,o. c., lib. 2 c. 9, p. 246. Ann. regni Franc.,
tionem 60 solidorum. Ch. pacis Valene. a. II 14, a. Sor, ed. KuRZE, p. rr6. Notarius imperialis.
SS., XXI p. 606 col. r I. 3 2. Ch. a. 819 ap. Chron. Lauresham., SS., XXI
notaria: notariat - notariate - Notariat. S. xiii. p. 3 60. Rex adscribi jussit per E. capellanum et
notariatus (decl. iv): notariat - notariate notarium suum. Lib. pontif., Hadr. II, c. 42, ed.
Notariat. S. xiii. DUCHESNE, Ip. 498. D. notarius ad vicem Fridugisi
notarius (< nota "stenographie - shorthand recognovit et supscripsit. D. Lud. Pii a. 821, H.
Kurzschrift"): r. *scribe (esclave ou employe) de Fr., VI p. 525. Notarius sacri palatii. HINCMAR.,
exerce a la stenographie - clerk (either slave or De praedest., c. 2, SIRMOND,I p. 21. D'un scribe
wageworker) skilled in shorthand - Schreiber du tribunal palatin du roi - for a clerk at the
(Sklave oder Beamter), der die Kurzschrift be- king's court - fi.ir einen Schreiber des Konigsge-
herrscht. Quas [sc. notas] qui didicerunt, proprie richts: D. Karo/in., I no. 138 (a. 781). Sum-
jam notarii appellantur. Ism., Etym., lib. r c. 22. mus notarius: chancelier - chancellor - Kanzler.
2. * scribe dans les bureaux imperiaux - clerk Sacri palatii nostri notarius summus. D. Loth.
in the offices of the imperial government - imp. (ea. a. 841), H. de Fr., VIII p. 376 A. 5.
Schreiber in der kaiserlichen Verwartung. 3. scribe d'un tribunal comtal - clerk of a count's
*scribe de la chancellerie pontificate - clerk in lawcourt - Schreiber eines Grafengerichts. ZEUss,
the papal chancery - Schreiber in der papstlichen Trad. Wizenb., no. 38 (a. 693). THEVENIN,
Kanzlei. Hane epistolam P. notario ecclesiae nos- no. 58 p. 70 (a. 749, Flavigny). GLOCKNER, Cod.
trae scribendam dictavimus. GREGOR.M., lib. 5 Lauresham., II no. 447 p. rr6 (a. 766). TROUILLAT,
epist. 26, Epp., I p. 307. Hane donationem Mon. de Bale, I no. 44 p. 84 (a. 787, Metz).
NOTARIUS 941 NOTORIUS

BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae, no. 372 p. 236 (a. 796). tiam ... dirigere. CASSIOD., Var., lib. 12 epist. 2 §
[Comes] omnia notarium suum scribere faciat. 6, Auct. ant., XII p. 361. Notitia de res G. quon-
Capit. Mantuan. (a. 781?), c. 3, I p. 190. Ut dam liberti, id est ... TJADER,Pap., no. 8 p. 242
missi nostri scabinios, advocatos, notarios per (a. 564, Ravenna). Notitia testium. lb., no. 6
singula loca elegant. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 3, p. 222 (a. 575, Ravenna). lbi pluries. Sub noti-
p. n5. Concil. Tegerns. a. 804, Cone., II p. 233. tia atque [verbum delendum?] de suscepto ...
De notariis, ut unusquisque episcopus aut abbas deponas [vasa sacra]. TROYA,CD. Longob., I
vel comes suum notarium habeat. Capit. p. 306 (a. 593). 2. document - document -
Theodonisv. I a. 805, c. 4, cod. Guelferb. inter Schriftstiick. En parlant d'une supplique - with
Blankenb. 130, 52, I p. 121 n. Notarii legibus reference to a petition - for eine Bittschrift:
eruditi et bonae opinionis constituantur. Loth. Clementiae regni nostri detulerunt notitia[m], ut
capit. Pap. a. 8 3 2, c. 5, II p. 64. Cf. H. BRESSLAU, aliqua locella inter se commutare deberent. D.
Urkundenbeweis und Urkundenschreiber im Merov., no. 39 (a. 662). D'une charte-notice -
alteren deutschen Recht, Forsch. z. deutsch. for a simple record - for eine Notitia: Notitia
Gesch., t. 26 (1886), pp. 3 sqq. D. P. BLOK,Een qualiter et quibus presentibus veniens homo ali-
diplomatisch onderzoek van de oudste parti- cus nomine ille . . . visus est comparasse. Cart.
culiere oorkonden van Werden, Assen 19 60, pp. Senon., no. 9, Form., p. 189. Si comes de notitia
122-149: Het probleem van de Frankische ge- solidum unum accipere deberet et scabinii sive
rechtsschrijver. 6. scribe d'une eglise episcopate cancellarius. Resp. misso data (a. 801-814?),
- clark of a bishopric - Schreiber eines Bistums. c. 2, Capit., I p. 14 5. Hee ratio vel notitia ma-
Notarius s. Viennensis ecclesie. CHEVALIER, Cart. nifestat de marca nostra ... WIDEMANN,Trad.
de Vienne, no. 10~· (a. 895). THEVENIN,no. 70 S.-Emmeram, no. 15 p. 15 (a. 819). Constat nos
p. 85 (a. 833, Verona). 7. scribe prive, notam- plurima perdidisse per notitiarum scribendarum
ment scribe monastique - private clerk, espe- retardationem. METAIS, Cart. de Vendome, I
cially of a monastery - nicht offentlicher no. rn4 p. 189 (a. rn56). D'une charte au sens
Schreiber, besonders eines Klosters. 8. notarius technique - for a charter - for eine Urkunde.
regis, imperatoris: scribe d'un tribunal public, Hane noticia[m] bonorum hominum manibus
puis fonctionnaire public independant qui re~oit roboratas [i. e. roboratam]. F. Andecav., no. 12,
des actes a titre de jurisdiction gracieuse (en ltalie Form., p. 9. Noticiam bonorum hominum manu
lombarde) - clerk of a publc lawcourt, later an firmatam accipere deberet. D. Karo/in., I no. 138
independent public official recording deeds by (a. 781). Hane notitiam fieri jussi et manu pro-
way of gracious jurisdiction - Schreiber eines pria firmavi. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I
offentlichen Gerichtshofs, spater ein unabhangiger no. IO 5 p. 111 (a. 94 3). Des actes d 'une synode
offentlicher Beamter, der Akten der freiwilligen - for the proceedings of a synod - for die
Gerichtsbarkeit bei sich aufbewahrte (in der Protokolle einer Synode. B. notarius hanc noti-
Lombardei). THEVENIN,no. I05 p. 152 (a. 872, tiam subscripsit. Concil. Tegerns. a. 804, Cone.,
Pescara). Notarius sacri palatii: idem. lb., II p. 2 3 3. D'un libelle accusatoire - for an
no. 136 p. 200 (a. 967, Torino); no. 143 p. 209 accusatory libel - for eine Anklageschrift.
(a. 988, Cremona). 9. notarius publicus: notaire Accusator ... judici notitiam tradat ... de re qua
- notary - No tar. S. xii. Cf. A. DE Bo OARD, accusat. Lex Visigot., lib. 6 tit. 1 § 2. D'un acte
Manuel de dilomatique fran<;aiseet pontificale, de procedure - for a legal document - fiir eine
II, Paris 1948, pp. 153-292. 10. notaire pu- Gerichtsakte. Notitia qualiter et quibus presen-
blic employe par une universite - public notary, tibus veniens homo alicus nomen ille ... in mallo
employed by a University - offentlicher Notar, publico ... repetebat ... Cart. Senon., no. 10,
an einer Universitat beschaftigt. S. xiii. Cf. 0. p. 189. D'un acte de jugement - for a written
WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au XIIIe judgment - for ein schriftliches Urteil. E. g.:
siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, Unde et pro securitate eidem monasterio N. hanc
39), pp. 235-236. noticiam facere commonuimus. MANARESI, Placiti,
notescere, transit.: faire connaitre - to notify - I no. 31 p. 97 (a. 820). Quorum judicio nos
bekannt machen. Excellentiae domini nostri per gratantissime assensum prebentes, hanc nostre
has nostras notescimus humiles syllabas, quod ... auctoritatis notitiam fieri jussimus. D. Charles le
Lib. diurn., no. 59, ed. SICKEL,p. 49. Monaste- Simple, no. 84 p. 189 (a. 916).
rium ... porrecta petitione notuisti possedisse ... notitialis: d'une charte-notice - of a record -
fundos. lb., no. 96, p. 126. Christianitati ves- einer Notitia. Ut haec notitiales litterae ... firmi-
trae notescimus pervenisse ad nos ... Hadr. I pap. tatem ... obtineant. GUERARD, Cart. de Chartres,
epist., Epp., III p. 58 3. Notescimus vobis, quod Ip. 56 (a. 965).
... Concil. Paris. a. 829, c. 93, Cone., II p. 679. notorius: notoire, prouve par notoriete - notori-
notttta: r. * liste, re/eve - list, account - Auf- ous, evidenced by notoriety - bekannt, fur die
stellung, Verzeichnis. Expensarum fidelem noti- allgemeine Bekanntheit bewiesen. Ubicumque
NOTORIUS 942 NOX

clara luce ... duo exercitus congregantur, ... - Novize. Benedicti regula, c. 58, inscr. 2. un
quidquid ibi pugnatum fuerit in vulneribus et jeune profes - young professed monk - Monch,
in mortuis, tune debet illud totum notorium ... der gerade die Geliibde abgelegt hat, Professe.
esse. VoN RrcHTHOFEN,Fries. Rechtsqu., p. 32 JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 16.
(s. xii ex.). novigeldus, -gild- (germ.): compensation nonuple
notula: I. note musicale - musical notation - - ninefold compensation - neunf ache Entscha-
musikalische Note. JoH. SARISBIR.,Metalogicon, digung. Si quis res ecclesiae furaverit ... tres
lib. 1 c. 20, ed. WEBB,p. 49. 2. charte - deed novigildos solvat. Lex Alamann., tit. 6. Quidquid
- Urkunde. S. xiii. 3. minute notariee - debebat ... novigildi solutione pars victoris red-
notary's minute - Notariats-, Imbreviaturbuch. datur indempnis. Lex Burgund., tit. 45. Ibi
S. xiv. pluries. Sacrilegium novem novigeldis com-
novare: defricher - to break up land - Land ponatur. Synod Confluent. a. 922, c. 17, Const.,
urbar machen. Novandi, colendi vel mutandi I no. 434.
illam [silvam]. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 401 novilunium: la nouvelle lune - the new moon -
p. 457 (a. II01). [Novalia] quecunque in Neumond. EMO, Cronica, c. 33, ed. JANSEN,
eadem silva W. a quocunque tune novata p. 98.
fuerunt vel postmodum novabuntur. lb., no. 465 novissima (subst. neutr. plural.): l'heure -finale,
p. 5 2 4· la mart - -final hour, death - letzte Stunde,
novatianus: i. q. novicius. Ut novatiani qui veni- Tod. EMO, Cronica, c. 4, ed. JANSEN,p. 8.
unt in monasterio non recipiantur antequam ... novissimo (adv.): ''-finalement - at last -
Concil. Rhispac. a. 800, c. 19, Cone., II p. 210. schlie(slich.
novella: I. * jeune pousse, jeune plante - shoot, novitas: *nouveaute, innovation, changement -
young plant - Schossling, Trieb, junge Pfianze. novelty, innovation, change - Neuheit, Neue-
2. terre recemment mise en culture - newly bro- rung, Veranderung.
ken-up land - Neubruch. CAESAR.ARELAT., Serm., noviter: I. ''nouvellement, recemment - recently
ed. MORIN, p. 34. ScHIAPAREUI,CD. Longob., I - kiirzlich. 2. a nouveau, de nouveau - anew,
no. 82 p. 241 (a. 745). 3. nouvelle, communi- once more - von neuem, au( ein Neues. V.
cation - piece of news, tidings - Neuigkeit, Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 57, SRM., III p. 480. Priv.
Nachrichten. S. xiii. Agap. II pap. a. 946, LACOMBLET, UB. Nieder-
novellare, I. vineam: •·renouveler - to plant anew rhein, I no. 55 (J.-L. 3635).
- neu anpfianzen. 2. vineam: planter - to novus: autre, de plus - more - noch ein, ein
plant - anpfianzen. Omnium deinceps novel- weiterer. Cum novi viginti anni intercesserint. Lex
landarum vinearum decimationem. MIOeG., Rom. can., c. 84, ed. MoR, p. II7. Loe. de nova:
t. 29 (1908), p. 60 (eh. a. II86, Regensburg). I. comme une chose nouvelle - as something
3. terram: defricher - to reclaim - urbar new - als etwas Neues. Monasterium ... de novo
machen. Montem . . . ad novellandum, colonis construxit. D. Ottos III., no. 88 (a. 992).
locandum, vineis vel agris conserendum . . . do- 2. recemment - recently - kiirzlich. 3. a
namus. GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I p. 434 nouveau - anew - von neuem. Loe. a nova: a
no. 153 (a. 1148). 4. absol.: effectuer un de- nouveau - anew - von neuem. A nova dona-
frichement - to break up land - roden. Novel- mus. ZAHN, CD. Austr., p. 31 (a. 992).
labam nuper in agro. HILDEBERT.LAVARD.,V. nox. Loe. tot noctes: tant de jours - so many days
Hugonis, AASS., Apr. III p. 646. - so viele Tage. In tres noctes ... [bovem aut
novellus (adj.): *nouveau - new - neu. caballum] emisse ... dixerit. Lex Sal., tit. 37. Ad
novena: I. une mesure de capacite - a dry meas- 20 noctes ipsum in mallum praesentet. Pact.
ure - ein Hohlma(s. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., Childeb. (a. 555-558), c. 5, Capit., Ip. 5. Domi-
II no. 981 p. 432 (a. 1010-1040). 2. neuvaine, nus servi inter 10 noctes mittat servum ad sortem.
messes de requiem lues pendant neuf jours suc- Chilperici edict. (a. 571-574), c. 8, p. 9. Si quis
cessifs - masses for the dead read on nine days mancipium fugacem in casa sua ... super novem
in succession - Novene, Totenmessen, die an noctes habuerit. Edict. Rothari, c. 274. Supra 40
neun aufeinander folgenden Tagen gelesen wer- noctes cum 12 Francos ... jurare debuisset. F. Sal.
den. S. xiv. Lindenbr., no. 21, Form., p. 282. Si plus de tribus
novenarius: serie de neuf psaumes chantes aux noctibus [rem] habuerit post se. Lex Baiwar., tit.
matines - sequence of nine psalms sung at 16 c. 9. Ad majora opera quatuordecim noctes
matins - Falge van neun Psalmen, die bei der veniant. ZEUss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 63 (a. 774).
Friihmette gesungen werden. BERNARD.MORLAN., Missus noster ... super noctes 21 ante nos ...
Cons. Clun., pt. 2 c. 15, ed. HERRGOTT,p. 3 10. venire faciat in rationes. D. Karo/in., no. 88 (a.
UDALRIC.,Cons. Clun., lib. 1 c. 12, MIGNE,t. 149 774/775). [Si quis latronem] septem noctibus
col. 657 B. secum detenuerit. Ca pit. de part. Saxon. (a. 78 5 ),
novicius: I. •·novice monastique - monastic novice c. 24, p. 70. Conputare faciat si servitium debeat
NOX 943 NUNDINAE

multiplicare vel noctes. Capit. de villis, c. 7. Rex Rem., c. 13 § 22, ed. GUERARD,p. 28 col. 1.
illum super viginti noctes ad se venire praecepit. Rursum ib., § 5, p. 2 5 col. 2.
V. Goaris, c. rn, SRM., IV p. 421. Adesse eum nugacitas: ''frivolite, legerete d'esprit - folly, light-
... super duodecim noctes. WEITIN., V. Galli, c. mindedness - Leichtfertigkeit, Leichtsinnigkeit.
15, ib., p. 264. Post 30 noctes illum juramen- nugeculus (< nugae): futile - trifiing - belang-
tum ... deductum est. Concil. Clovesh. a. 874, los. Acta Molingi, AASS., Jun. III p. 407. Trans!.
MANSI, t. 14 col. 487 C. Hymerii (ea. a. 970), SS., III p. 266 I. 46.
noxialis: I. '"funeste, qui entrazne la punition - nullatenus: •·nullement, pas du tout - in no way,
injurious, involving punishment - verhang- not at all - keineswegs, ganz und gar nicht.
nisvoll, Strafe mit sich bringend. Noxialis criminis nullificare: •·ne faire aucun cas de qqch., mepriser
malo dediti. GREGOR.TuRON., Virt. Martini, lib. - to despise - verachten.
4, praef., SRM., Ip. 649. A judice noxialis culpae numblus, numbulus, numbilis: fieche de lard -
damnatione concessa. Id., V. patrum, c. 8 § 7, side of bacon - Speckseite. Actes Phil.-Aug., I
p. 697. 2. coupable - guilty - schuldig. no. 361 § 13 p. 440 (a. rr90).
Causatus ... nee noxialis inventus. Id., H. Fr., lib. numerositas: '"grand nombre, foule - multitude,
10 c. 5. Timeo ne noxialis appaream, si ea large number - Menge, grofte Zahl.
tamquam fraudulentus abscondam. Id., Virt. numisma, v. nomisma.
Martini, lib. 3, praef., p. 632. nummata: I. la quantite d'une denree qui se vend
nubere: I. *se marier (en parlant de l'homme) - pour un denier - a pennyworth of an article -
to marry (the man being subject) - sich ver- die Warenmenge, die fiir einen Pfennig verkauft
heiraten (von einem Mann). 2. accomplir l'acte wird. Singulis annis . . . duas nummatas cere ...
nuptial - to perform the conjugal act - den persolverent. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 15
ehelichen Akt vollziehen. Si vir et mulier con- p. 9 (a. 794-800). 2. denree, marchandise qui
junxerint se in matrimonium, et postea dixerit se vend au detail - commodity sold by penny-
mulier de viro non posse ilium nubere cum ea. worth - Waren, die stiickweise verkauft wer-
BENED.LEV., lib. 2 c. 5 5, LL., II pt. 2 p. 76. den. S. xiii. 3. la somme, la valeur d'un denier
nubilare: * assombrir, obscurcir - to darken, - a pennyworth, the value of one penny - der
obscure - verdunklen, bewolken. Wert eines Pfennigs. Dedit 2 modios frumenti et
nubilus: aveugle - blind - blind. AIMOIN. 40 nummatas et 8 panes. MIRAEUS,II p. 446 col.
SANGERM.,Trans!. Georgii, MABILLON,Acta, IV 1 (eh. ea. a. 1000, Bethune). De porco num-
pt. 2 p. 56. matam, de bove vero duas dabit. Cons. Capellae
nucaria, nogueria, nogeria, nojeria: noiseraie Audae (s. xii med.), c. 19, ed. VAN DE KIEFT,
nut-orchard - Nussbaumpfianzung. p. 242. 4. une mesure de terre, probablement
nucarieta, nogareda, nojereta: noiseraie - nut- la douzieme partie d'une perche - a land meas-
orchard - Nussbaumpfianzung. ure, presumably a twelfth of a rod - ein
nucarius, nog-, -erius: noyer - walnut-tree - Flachenmaft, wahrscheinlich das Zwolftel einer
Walnussbaum. Capit. de villis, c. 70. Brev. ex., Quadratrute.
c. 29, Capit., I p. 255. MEYER-PERRET, Biindner nummulata: la quantite d'une denree qui se vend
UB., I no. 29 p. 31 (a. 768-800). HUTER,Tiro/er pour un denier - a pennyworth of an article -
UB., I no. 13 p. 8 (a. rn22-1055). BERTRAND, die Warenmenge, die fiir einen Pfennig verkauft
Cart. d'Angers, I no. 275 p. 317 (a. rn60-ro81). wird. 2 nummulatas carnis. PERRIN,Seigneurie,
nucerinus: en bois de noyer - made of walnut- p. 727, app. 5 c. 3 (s. xii p. post.).
wood - aus Walnussholz. Ruodlieb, fragm. 7 nummus: •·i. q. denarius.
V. 12. nuncupamen: nom - name - Name. Predium
nuclearius: noyer - walnut-tree - Walnussbaum. nuncubamine W. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram,
BERNARD. MORLAN.,Cons. Clun., pt. 1 c. 7 5, ed. no. 269 p. 223 (post a. rno6). Ibi pluries.
HERRGOIT,p. 280. DC.-F., V p. 619 col. 3 (eh. nuncupative: •·par fafon de par/er - by way of
a. 1140). speaking - durchs Reden.
nude: * en paroles simples, franchement - undis- nuncupativus: I. ainsi appele - so-called - so
guisedly, baldly - in schlichten Worten, offen. genannt. 2. ,:·nominal, irreel - nominal, not
nudipedalia (neutr. plural.): ,:·marche nu-pieds - real - nominell, nicht wirklich. 3. oral - oral
barefooted walk - barfiiftiges Gehen. LAMPERT. - miindlich. Testamentum nuncupativum. S. xiii.
HERSF.,Ann., a. 1064, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 92. nundinae: I. faire - fair - Verkaufsmesse. V.
nuditas: I. ,:·nudite - nakedness - Nacktheit. 2. Annonis Colon., lib. r c. 29, SS., XI p. 478.
•·denuement, misere - privation, hardship - TABOUILLOT, Hist. de Metz, III pr. col. 79 (a. 967).
Mittellosigkeit, Armut. EKKEHARD.URAUG., Chron., a. 1121, SS., VI
nudus (cf. voc. vestitus): depourvu d'un tenancier p. 256. HERBORD.,V. Ottonis Babenb., lib. 1
- not held by a tenant - ohne Pachter. Sunt c. 3 6, ed. PERTZin us. sch., p. 3 3. 2. tournoi
ibi 20 mansi vestiti et 2 nudi. Polypt. s. Remigii que l'on organise a !'occasion d'une foire -
NUNDINAE 944 NUTRIMENTUM

tournament held in connection with a fair nusca (germ.): fi,bule - fi,bula - Spange. Lex
Turnier, das anlasslich einer Messe veranstaltet Thuring., c. 28, MuRATORI,Antiq, Est., p. 203
wird. Detestabiles illas nundinas vel ferias, in (eh. a. 1053). ScHANNAT,Vindemiae, p. 9 (s. xi
quibus milites ex condicto convenire solent et ad med., Weissenburg). BALZANI,Il Chron. Farf di
ostentationem virium suarum et audaciae temer- Greg. di Cat., append. p. 292 (a. 1119).
ariae congrediuntur. Concil. Claromont. a. 1130, nutricamentum: croft du betail - brood of cattle
c. 9, MANSI,t. 21 col. 439. Maledictas illas nundi- - neugeborenes Vieh. DC.-F., V p. 627 col. 2
nas . . . praefixerunt ... ut irruant et interficiant (eh. a. rr16, Laon).
semetipsos. BERN.CLARAEVALL., epist. 3 8 6, MIGNE, nutricatio: croft du betail - brood of cattle -
t. 182 col. 581. Velut tyrocinium celebraturi quod neugeborenes Vieh. MIRAEUS,I p. 967 col. 1 (eh.
modo nundinas vocare solemus. Orro PRISING., a. rr39, Cambrai). DC.-F., V p. 627 col. 3 (eh.
G. Friderici, lib. 1 c. 26, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 43. a. 1144 et 1167, Reims).
nundinator: marchand qui frequente les foires - nutricius: r. mentor, conseiller d'un prince en bas
merchant trading at fairs - Handler, der auf age - mentor, adviser of a young ruler -
Messen verkauft. Negociatores sive nundinatores Mentor, Ratgeber eines jungen Fursten. GREGOR.
undecumque venientes. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 46; lib. 9 c. 36. D. Ludw.
a. 1156/rr57, LucHAIRE,Louis VII, actes inedits, d. Kind., no. 4 (a. 900). FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem.,
no. 370 p. 405. lib. 3 c. 24, SS., XIII p. 537. D. Ottos II., no.
nundinum: marche, transaction - deal - Ge- 99 (a. 975). ADAM BREM., lib. 2 c. 9, ed.
schaft. Si quis sacerdotium per pecuniae nund- SCHMEIDLER, p. 67. 2. eleve - pupil - Schuler.
inum . . . quesierit. Concil. Aurel. a. 5 3 3, c. 4, S. Anscarius ... s. Adalardi adjutor fuit et nutri-
Cone., I p. 62. cius. GERARD.Snv. MAJ., V. Adalhardi, prol., SS.,
nunna, v. nonna. XV p. 859. Suum a puero nutritium abbatem
nunno, v. nonno. successorem ordinavit. FoLCARD.,V. Bertini, § 40,
nuntiare: r. * denoncer - to denounce - anzeigen. AASS., Sept. II p. 611 B.
Si quid contra rem publicam ... agi cognovero, nutrimen: r. posterite - offspring - Nach-
... domino meo apostolico ... nuntiabo. Lib. kommen. Reddat caput [i. e. mancipium] cum
diurn., c. 75, ed. SICKEL,p. 79. 2. citer en jus- notrimen suum. Edict. Rothari, c. 229. 2. croit
tice - to summon to appear - vor Gericht du betail, betail - brood, cattle - neugeborenes
laden. Chilperici edict. (a. 571-574), c. 9, Capit., Vieh, Vieh. Cum notriminas magioris et menuris.
Ip. 10. SrnIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., II no. 193 (a. 765).
nuntium: mission - mission - Auftrag. Si quis Comuniter sua nutrimina cum ipsius monasterii
in nuncium regis eat et breve ejus deferat. Leg. pascerent. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., Ip. 596 (a. 766).
Henrici, tit. 79 § 2, LIEBERMANN, p. 59 5. Duas casas meas massaricias . . . cum rebus et
nuntius: r. temoin - witness - Zeuge. Nuncii hominibus et notriminas. MuRATORI,Antiq., III
illius concambii erant . . . BITIERAUF,Trad. Frei- col. 561 (a. 790). Lardum vetus de anno preter-
sing, II no. 1211 p. 125 (a. 957-972). 2. fonde ito baccones So, novo [i. e. novum] de nutri-
de pouvoirs - proxy - Procurator. S. xiii. 3. mine baccones 100. Brev. ex., c. 30, Capit., I
nuntius imperatorius: "missus dominicus". FICKER, p. 22 5. Loca eis congrua adtribuant, in quibus
Forsch., IV no. 54 p. 78 (a. 1037, Imola). 4. nutrimina fiant uncle necessaria pulmenta
appariteur judiciaire - beadle - Gerichtsdiener. habeant. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 22, Cone.,
Si nuntius judicis probaverit ... quod tres voca- II p. 402. De nutrimine pro decima sicut hactenus
tiones ore ad os fecerit. Ca. a. 1147, Strasbourg, consuetudo fuit ab omnibus observetur. Admon.
c. 27, ed. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 39, ad ord. (a. 825), c. 23, Capit., Ip. 307. [Decimal
p. 102. 5. fonctionnaire universitaire, serviteur de A. curte de omni ejus nutrimine. Polypt. s.
d'une nation - University official, servant of a Remigii Rem., c. 10 § 1 r. ed. GUERARD,p. 20
nation - Universitatsbeamter, Diener einer col. 1. 3. les eleves - the pupils - die Schuler.
Natio. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des Ex signis [coehnobii] sacro nutrimine puer insig-
universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico nis pullulat. V. Deodati Bies., AASS., Apr. III
intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 230-233. 6. p. 274.
*ange - angel - Engel. nutrimentum: r. nourriture, aliments - food, vict-
nurna, norna (cf. class. nurus): bru - daughter- uals - Nahrung, Lebensmittel. GREGOR. M.,
in-law - Schwiegertochter. CD. Langob., no. M., Dial., lib. 1 c. 9. Laborant et excolant ter-
154 col. 266 A (a. 844, Milano), ubi perperam: ras ... , faciant nutrimenta congrua et necessaria.
noruae. CD. Cajet., I p. 42 (a. 914). CAPASSO, Epist. synod. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 14, Capit., II p.
Mon. Neapol., I p. 46 (a. 942). 4 3 7. De nutrimento q uod in praedicta terra
nurus: belle-sa:ur - sister-in-law - Schwagerin. fecerint. Gall. chr.2, IV instr. col. 15 (a. 1121,
Cos.MAS, lib. 2 c. 15, ed. BRETHOLZ,p. 106; Clairvaux). 2. croft du betail, betail - brood,
c. 45, p. 151. cattle - neugeborenes Vieh, Vieh. Coepit enu-
NUTRIMENTUM 945 OBOEDIENTIA

trire animalia ... Nam et pullorum nutrimenta household - Kost im Haushalt des Herren erhal-
plurima congregavit. VuLFIN.,V. Juniani (s. ix), tend. Wandregisilus in aula Dagoberti nutritus et
§ 23, AASS., Aug. III p. 43. De nutrimento in suis ministeriis adscitus. V. alt. Wandregisili,
curte dominicada, id est equoritia, vaccaritia, c. 6, MABILLON, Acta, II p. 5 3 6. Pocula miscen-
verviarii, porcaritia, pullos, anutus et aucas. tem nutritum pone clientem. Ecbasis, v. 968, ed.
CD. Langob., no. 1006 col. 1778 B (ante VOIGT,p. 130. Subst. mascul. nutritus: I. com-
a. 1000). pagnon ou serviteur nourri par le mattre - ser-
nutritor: I. ~·educateur - educator - Erzieher. vant who is being nurtured by his lord -
Quae a nutritorum suorum ore suxerunt. GREGOR. Gefolsgmann oder Diener, der van seinem Herrn
M., lib. 7 epist. 23, Epp., I p. 467. Magister verkostigt wird. [Xenodochium] nutrito ac fideli
quondam meus et nutritor amantissimus B. BEDA, nostro G. commisimus. PARDEssus,II no. 43 8 p.
Hist. eccl., lib. 5 c. 9. 2. mentor, conseiller d'un 240 (a. 696). De vilis hominibus unum ex nutri-
prince en bas age - mentor, adviser of a young tis Magnicharii acceperat marito. FREDEG.,lib. 3
ruler - Metor, Ratgeber eines jungen Fiirsten. c. 56, SRM., II p. 108. 2. oblat, moine eleve
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 22. D. rois de depuis l'enfance clans un monastere - oblate,
Provence, no. 1 (a. 856). D. Ludw. d. Kind., monk brought up from childhood in a monastery
no. 4 (a. 900). JoH. NEAPOL.,V. Athanasii, Ser. - Oblate, Mooch, der von Kindheit an im
rer. Langob., p. 442 I. 37. Ann. Altah., a. 1069, Kloster aufgewachsen ist. Haec est obedientia
ed. 0EFELE,p. 96. Chron. Laurisham., SS., XXI quam ex more nullus meretur nisi nutritus.
p. 383. 3. celui qui procure l'entretien - dis- UDALRIC., Cons. Clun., lib. 3 c. 10, MIGNE,t. 149
penser of sustenance - Ernahrer. Vi tarn ... col. 748 D. Juvenes, tarn nutriti quam de saeculo
domini et nutritoris mei Karoli. EGINHARD.,V. venientes. LANFRANC., Deer., c. 21, ed. KNOWLES,
Karoli, pro!., ed. HALPHEN,p. 2. p. u7. De conversis et nutritis congregatur ordo
nutritura: I. entretien procure a un compagnon - monachorum. EADMER.,De s. Anselmi sim.,
nurture dispensed to a follower - Verkostigung c. 78, MIGNE,t. 159 col. 649 C. R. hujus ecclea-
eines Gefolgsmannes. Amici mei vel fideles siae professus et ab infantia nutritus. SuGER.,
servientes semper memores sint nutriturae meae Admin., c. 33, LECOY,p. 203. 3. ecclesiastique
vel benefactorum meorum quae circa illos entretenu dans la maisnie episcopale - ecclesi-
impendi. Test. Bertichramni a. 615, PARDESsus, I astic living in the bishop's household - Geist-
no. 230 p. 212. 2. croft du betail - brood of licher, der im bischofiichen Hofhalt lebt. Vos ipsos
cattle - neugeborenes Vieh. Tocius culture de- et vestros nutritos in maledictionem simoniacae
cimas ac nutriture ... persolvant. D. Karo/in., I haereseos traditis. HINCMAR.REM., Capit. in syn.
no. 245 (spur. s. x, Bremen). Rem. a. 874 data, c. 5, SIRMOND,I p. 737. V.
nutritus (adj.): qui est entretenu dans le menage presbyterum ejusque [sc. episcopi] nutritum. D.
du maitre - receiving sustenance in a lord's Ch. le Simple, no. ro2 (a. 919).

0
obambulatorium: galerie d'un cloitre - cloister obducere: I. * obscurcir, mettre a ma/, accabler -
gallery - Kreuzgang eines Klosters. FOLCUIN., to obfuscate, drive into a corner, overwhelm -
G. abb. Lob., c. 29, SS., IV p. 70. verdunkeln, in die Enge treiben, uberwaltigen.
obaudientia = oboedientia. 2. * convaincre en refutant, refuter - to refute,
I. obaudire: ecouter, exaucer - to comply with, confute - widerlegen, als falsch erweisen.
give effect to a request - anhoren, erhoren. obdulcare: I. *rendre doux - to sweeten - sii{Jen.
Petitionibus servorum Dei libenter obaudimus. 2. * adoucir - to soothe - besanftigen.
D. Merov., no. 2 (a. 528). Vestram obaudientes obdurare: * endurcir, rendre insensible - to harden,
petitionem. D. Aistulfi reg. Longob. a. 756, ap. make insensible - harten, unempfindsam machen.
GREGOR.CATIN., Chron. Far£., ed. BALZANI,I obduratio: * endurcissement du coeur - harden-
p. 278. ing of one's heart - Verhartung des Herzens.
2. obaudire = oboedire. oboedientia: I. discipline - discipline - Zucht.
obauditio: * obedience - obedience - Gehorsam. De causis propter quas homines exercitalem
obdictus: objection - objection - Einwand. oboedientiam dimittere solent. Capit. de reb.
Ubicumque utilitas dictaverit ... figere [navem] exerc. a. 8u, inscr., Ip. 164. 2. spec.: *obeis-
absque obdictu. CD. Langob., no. 59 5 col. 1019 sance monastique - monastic obedience -
B (a. 951). klosterlicher Gehorsam. 3. voeu d'obeissance
OBOEDIENTIA OBOEDIENTIA

- vow of obedience - Obodienzeid. Prohibeo moine ou d'un chanoine qui consiste en la gcstion
ne post factam obedientiam aliquid proprium ... de certains interets exterieurs et, en particulier,
liceat habere. MIRAEUS,I p. 98 col.I (a. II33, domaniaux - ministry of a monk or canon
Cambrai). 4· tache confiee a un moine OU a un charged with the care of outer concerns and espe-
chanoine en vertu de l'obeissance monastique - cially of manorial management - Amt eines
task imposed upon a monk or canon on account Monchs oder Chorherrn, <lessen Inhalt auRere
of monastic obedience - Aufgabe, die einem Angelegenheiten, besonders die Gutsverwaltung,
Monch oder Chorherren aufgrund des koster- sind. [Senior custos] mansos ... teneat in obe-
lichen oder kanonischen Gehorsams auferlegt dientia. D. Charles III le Simple, no. 9 5 (a. 918).
wird. [Monachi itinerari] non permittantur, nisi Ista ... in manu teneat per obedientiam et cano-
obedientiam abbatis sui exerceant. Concil. Vern. nicis s. Juliani ut fidelis administret. DoNIOL,Cart.
a. 7 5 5, c. ro, Capit., I p. 3 5. Ad opera ubi eis de Brioude, no. 30 p. 54 (a. 922). Ugo levita ...
injungitur exeant et ... oboedientiam suam teneat eum [mansum] ad obedientiam. MENARD,
expleant. CHRODEGANG., Reg. canon., c. 9. Nee Hist. de Nzmes, I pr. p. 20 col. 2 (eh. a. 936).
[monachi] sub praetextu obedientiae diutius vil- Teneat ipsam ecclesiam A. in beneficio ... ; [man-
licationibus inserviant. Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, sos decem] teneat R. praepositus in obedientiam.
c. 57, Capit., II p. 412. Rector coenobii injuxit BEC., t. 27 (1866), p. 505 (a. 945-970, Brioude).
ei causa obedientiae boum fratrum curam gerere Me forensibus injunctae obedientiae rebus occu-
... Ille vero promto animo injunctam sibi obedi- pato. GoNzo FLORlN., Mir. Gengulfi (a. ro45),
entiam exercebat. V. Wlmari (s. ix med.), c. 2, c. 33, SS., XV p. 795. F. monachus s. Albini, qui
MABILLON, Acta, III pt. r p. 234. 5. une charge tune Legionem per obedientiam habitabat.
monastique ou canoniale - a monastic or canon- BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 167 p. 192
ial ministry - Amt eines Monchs oder (ea. a. ro6o). [Praepositus] tenuit praedictam
Chorherrn. Dicatur a domno abbate vel ceteris ecclesiam . . . in obedientia. LEO OsT., Chron.
quibus oboedientia injuncta est, quicquid neces- Casin., lib. r c. 45, SS., VII p. 612 1. 3. 7.
sarium fuerit et utile. Ordo monast. (s. ix in.), domaine ou ensemble domanial appartenant a
ALBERS,III p. 3 I. Qui de monachis per talem une maison religieuse, dont la regie est confiee a
manum [sc. laici] obedientiam regularem sus- un moine ou a un chanoine - estate of land
ceperit. Concil. Meld. laud., c. ro, p. 4or. belonging to a religious house and administered
Quandiu ipse viveret, utrasque res ad officium by one of the monks or canons - Domane oder
scolae s. Martini teneret, et post eum M. et G. Villikationsverband, die/der zu einem Orden
in praedicta obedientia. BEC., t. 30 (1869), gehort und von einem Monch oder Chorherrn
p. 428 (a. 879, Tours). Aream molendini perti- verwaltet wird. Si necessitas sit ad aliquam obhe-
nentem ad obedientiam hospitalitis. PouPARDIN, dientiam aliquis [monachus] foris pergere. Capit.
Ch. de S.-Germain-des-Pres, I no. 40 p. 67 missor. gener. a. 802, c. 17, I p. 94. Omnes
(a. 914). Clausum ... ad obedientiam attinens [monachi] ... in obedientia, ubi injungitur, per-
ipsius portarii. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, gant . . . Decani . . . provideant, ne quid vel in
no. II 5 p. 2ro (a. 977). Obedientia cellarii. ipsa obaedientia vel illuc eundo vel inde rever-
WIDRIC., V. Gerardi Tull., c. 3, SS., IV p. 493. tendo ... inconveniens fiat. Capitula novitiorum
Haec [sc. praecentoris et armarii] est obedientia (a 816/817), c. 14, ALBERS,III p. 99. De senio-
quam ex more nullus meretur nisi nutritus. ribus ... quidam cum fratribus in oboedien-
UDALRIC.,Cons. Cluniac., lib. 3 c. ro, MrGNE, tiam exeant. Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 33, I
t. 149 col. 748 D. Elegit [episcopus] quosdam p. 346. Postica quam [fratres] causa egrediendi
quos gratis canonicos ad prefinitam obedientiam ad diversas fecerunt obedientias. D. Charles III
constituit: presbyterum scilicet <lignum et le Simple, no. ro (a. 898). Fratribus ad obedi-
idoneum ... , aurifabrum mirabilem, pictorem entiam profectis. V. Aicardi, c. 5, AASS., Sept.
doctum, vitrearium sagacem, alias necnon, qui V p. 95. Frater qui in obedientia sibi injuncta
singuli, prout cuique erat facultas, in officio suo manebat. ANDREAS PALAT.,V. Walfridi, MABILLON,
deservirent. FRooo, G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 50 Acta, III pt. 2 p. r 8 3. Erant dies vindemiae,
(s. xi ex.), ed. DuRu, p. 396. A J. abbate obedi- quibus fratres ad obedientias dimissi sunt per
entiam praepositurae monasterii hujus suscepit. vineas. EKKEH.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II p. 97
LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 2 c. SI, SS., VII 1. 3 6. Fratres quibus injuncta cura hobedientiae.
p. 66r. Obedientia camerarii, cellerarii, sacristae, Cons. Cluniac. antiq., c. I, ALBERS,II p. 2.
elemosinarii ... CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. de Dijon, Oboedientias ecclesiae ceteraque beneficia que
II no. 422 p. 199 (a. r ro7-II I3 ). Ut preposi- sine communi consensu fratrum adquisiverat.
tura, decania vel aliqua claustralis obedientia pro Gregor. VII pap. registr., lib. 6 no. 3 6, ed. CASPAR,
beneficio habeatur ... aecclesiae nostrae consue- p. 4 5 2. A. monachus tune prepositus obedien-
tudo non patitur. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, tiae Buziaci. THEVENIN,n. 167 (a. 1070, Tours).
I no. 297 p. 2 7 3 (ea. a. I 120 ). 6. charge d'un Nemo ministrorum .. . villam introeat, sed
OBOEDIENTIA 947 OBLATA

monachus cui ipsa obedientia fuerit injuncta monastic ministry - mit einem klosterlichen Amt
[censum] studeatliberare. BRUNEL, Actes de betraut. Monachus oboedientiarius. FLACH,Orig.,
Pontieu, p. 7 no. 5 (a. ro53-1075). Unus fratrum I p. 266 n. 1 (a. 1099-1ro8, Bourg.). DE
eligatur, cui ... hujus obediencie cura ingeratur, MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no. 200 p. 3 II
qui fideli dispensatione fratrum commoditati pre- (paulo post a. II 16). Subst. mascul. oboedien-
videat. ERHARD, Reg. West/al., I CD. no. 157 tiarius: obediencier monastique ou canonial -
p. 121 (a. 1075). Consuetudinem hospitandi se monastic or canonial obedientiary - Monch oder
et suos missos Andecavis et in omnibus obedi- Chorherr, der ein klosterliches Amt bekleidet. H.
entiis s. Albini. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. monachus qui tune erat obedientiarius Legionis.
254 p. 297 (a. ro60-ro81). Tam his qui habi- BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 172 p. 196
tant in monasterio quam his qui sunt per obe- (a. ro82-1ro6). Iterum no. 218 p. 253 (a. ro60-
diencias. TEULET,Layettes, I no. 20 p. 24 (a. ro67). Omnes obedientiarii qui in claustro sunt.
ro77, Poitiers). Monacho qui hobedientiam UDALRIC.,Cons. Cluniac., lib. 3 c. 6, MIGNE, t.
tenuerit quasi unus ex villanis. DE MoNSABERT, 149 col. 741 B. Obedientiario qui in aliqua occu-
Ch. de Nouaille, no. 158 p. 251 (a. ro87). 8. patione detentus fuit. Cons. Fructuar., lib. 2
circonscription ou s'exerce l'autorite d'un officier c. 12, detentus fuit. Cons. Fructuar., lib. 2 c. 12,
princier - district administered by a state official ALBERS,IV p. 162. MrRAEUS,Ip. 370 (a. 11II,
- Amtsbezirk eines forstlichen Beamten. Hoe et Arras). De monacho quern obedienciarium fecerit,
ego [sc. dux Aquitaniae] tenebo ... et similiter respondeat abbas ejus. Leg. Henrici, tit. 23 § 4,
per omnes obedientias illorum a meis hominibus LIEBERMANN, p. 561. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 103,
teneri precipio. AUDOUIN, Ree. de Poitiers, I p. 131 I. 31 (a. 1183/r184). Subst. femin. oboe-
no. 13 p. 23 (a. 1126). 9. autorite spirituelle dientiaria: moniale en charge d'une "obedience"
- spiritual power - geistliche Autoritiit. Nos- - a nun having charge of an "obedience" -
tre [sc. episcopi] ecclesie debita servetur obedien- Nonne, die ein klosterliches Amt bekleidet.
tia. MULLER-BOUMAN, no. 305 p. 280 (a. 1122). Abbatissa seu obedientiaria placitabit et justi-
[Abbas] ecclesiam illam ab omni sua ... obedi- ficabit eos. GRASILIER, Cart de la Saintonge, II no.
entia et commodo temporali penitus absolutam 214 p. 137 (a. ro83-ro85).
nostro [sc. episcopi] regimini et obedientie sub- oboeditio: * obeissance - obedience - Gehorsam.
stituit. lb., no. 350 p. 322 (a. 1134). obeissantia, -sen-: prestation vassalique, mouvance
oboedientialis: r. (de choses) qui est impose en - vassalian service, feudal dependence -
vertu de l'obeissance monastique - (of things) Vasallenp-flicht, feudale Abhiingigkeit. S. xiii.
imposed on account of monastic obedience - obfirmare: I. fortifier - to fortify - stiirken.
(von Dingen) auferlegt aufgrund des klosterlichen Castrum quod olim Dani in Eboraco obfirma-
Gehorsams. Vicissitudinis villarum propriarum verant. GurLLELM. MALMESBIR.,G. reg. Angl.,
singulis annis obedientialis curis [i. e. curae] com- lb. 2 § 134, ed. STUBBS,Ip. 147. 2. fixer - to
missio ab abbate determinata. Concil. Neuching. settle - festsetzen. Comprehensionem . . . cir-
a. 772, Cone., II p. ro5. 2. (de personnes) qui cuierunt et novis signis obfirmaverunt. LACOMBLET,
garde l'obeissance monastique - (of persons) UB. Niederrhein, I no. 64 (a. 848, Werden).
who observes monastic obedience - (von obicere: * objecter - to object - einwenden.
Personen) den klosterlichen Gehorsam befolgend. obitus (decl. iv): obit, messe anniversaire pour le
Suadente diabolu ut aliquis de monasterio fugiat, repos de l'ame d'un defunt - obit, anniversary
nullum consortium cum ceteris habere debet qui service for the dead - Totenmesse, Jahrge-
obedientiales remanent. Cons. Fructuar. (s. xi), diichtnis. Pro cujus eleemosynae largitione septem
lib. 2 c. 12, ALBERS,IV p. 173. 3. a qui incombe speciales obitus . . . singulis annis de bent fieri.
une charge monastique, une "obedience" - DC.-F., VI p. 6 col. 1 (eh. a. II97, S.-Bertin).
charged with a monastic ministry - mit einem objectare: •·objecter, reprocher - to object,
klosterlichen Amt betraut. Cum frater obedien- reproach - einwenden, vorhalten.
tialis fieret. PAYEN,Lib. trad. Blandin., p. 16 5 objectio: r. •·accusation, reproche - charge, blame
(a. 1162). Subst. mascul. oboedientialis: obe- - Anklage, Vorwurf Quicumque alium de homi-
diencier monastique ou canonial - monastic or cidii crimine periculosa vel capitali objectione
canonial obedientiary - Monch oder Chorherr, pulsaverit. Lex Rom. Visig., Cod. Theod. lib. 9
der ein klosterliches Amt bekleidet. Illas [terras] tit. 1 § 8, interpr., ed. HAENEL,p. 172. 2. •·objec-
laborarent per laudationem et preceptum obe<lien- tion - objection - Einwand.
cialis vel ministri. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, no. objectus (decl. iv), -um: r. * accusation - charge
ro p. 9 (a. ro74-ro78) CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. - Anklage. 2. •·objection - objection -
d'Aniane, p. 424 no. 303 (a. 1128). PETR. DrAc., Einwand.
Chron. Casin., lib. 4 c. ro2, SS., VII p. 816. oblata, in sententiis 4 et 5 etiam oblita, oblicta,
oboedientiarius (adj.): a qui incombe une charge oblia, obliga, r. plural. oblatae: Jes pains minces
monastique, une "obedience" - charged with a offerts par Jes croyants pour servir d'hosties -
OBLATA OBLATIO

wafers offered by the faithful to be used as hosts besitz, der als Seelgabe einer Kirche vermacht
- Geback, das den Glaubigen als Hastie ge- wurde. Ut oblationis [i. e. oblationes] defuncto-
reicht wird. Oblatae quae in sancto offeruntur rum ecclesiis depotate nullorum conpetitionebus
altario. Concil. Arelat. V a. 5 54, c. 1, MANSI, auferantur. Chlotharii praec., c. 10, Capit., I
t. 9 col. 701. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 83, ed. p. 19. [Oblationes] non ab aliis dispensentur nisi
ANDRIEU,II p. 94. Ordo Rom. XXIII (s. viii p. cui episcopus ordinaverit. Synod. Franconof.
pr.), c. 5, ib., III p. 269. De oblatis quae offeruntur a. 794, c. 48, ib., p. 78. Presbyteri ... non de
a populo et consecrationi supersunt. HINCMAR. decimis neque de oblationibus fidelium ...
REM., Ca pit. presb. data a. 8 5 2, c. 7, SIRMOND, aliquod servitium faciant. Capit. eccles. a. 818/
I p. 711 sq. Ut [laici] oblatas offerant certo 819, c. 10, p. 277. Similia p. 333 c. 4 (Lud.
numero, id est infra denarium aut 7 aut 5 aut 3 Pii ?). Si quis oblationes, id est eleemosynam pa-
vel unam. Canones extrav. concilio Triburiensi rentum defunctorum, injuste retinet. REGINO,
addicti, c. 9, Capit., II p. 248. Oblatas decenter Synod. caus., lib. 2 c. 5 § 54, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN,
excoxit, in buxula reposuit. WoLFHARD.HASER., p. 213. 3. !'ensemble des bien-fonds destines a
Mir. Waldburgis, lib. 3 c. 1, SS., XV p. 549. 2. l' entretien d'une eglise - property affected to the
hostie non-consacree - non-consecrated host - maintenance of a church, glebe - Grundbesitz,
ungeweihte Hastie. Oblata mea, ubi meum requi- der den Unterhalt einer Kirche sichern sol!,
escit corpusculum, vel luminaria annis singulis Pfarrland. Non modicam stipendii et oblationis
debeas procurare. MARCULF., lib. 2. no. 34, Form., nostrae patimur penuriam. Cod. Udalrici, no. 9 5
p. 96. G. et G. in suprascriptam villam, quern (a. noo), JAFFE,Bihl., V p. 184. [Villas] cum
baselicae domni Sinfuriani deligavi, ita jubeo ut omnibus tarn ad oblationem quam ad stipendium
laborent, uncle ad ipsa baselica oblata cotidiae eorum pertinentibus eisdem fratribus [sc. cano-
ministretur. Test. Erminethrudis a. 700, PARDEssus, nicis] legitima traditione stabilivit. D. Heinrichs
II no. 452 p. 257. Ministrante eis custode ipsius IV., no. 483 (a. 1104). 4. cadeau d'honneur en
aecclesie oblatas et vinum sufficienter ibi per nature offert au maitre d'un domaine, bientot
singula altaria. Ch. a. 837 ap. G. Aldrici, ed. tourne en redevance - present of deference for
CHARLES-FROGER, p. 82. Vidua quae sacrum vela- the lord of an estate, soon becoming a due -
men sibi inponit et inter velatas publice oraverit Schenkung von Naturalien zum Zeichen der
et oblatas fecerit. Concil. Tribur. a. 895, c. 25, Ehrerbietung an den Grundherrn, wurde bald zu
versio brevior, Capit., II p. 227 (vers. vulg.: in einer Pflichtabgabe. Major ejusdem villae ... debet
ecclesia inter velatas oblationem Deo obtulerit). nativitate Domini et Pascha venerari seniores in
Ex ipso tritico fiant oblatae ad divinorum mis- monasterio ex his oblationibus: de melle buticulas
teria peragenda. Acta Murensia, c. 3 3, ed. KIEM, 2, de vino 2 ... Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 17
p. 100. 3. gateau mince, oublie - thin cake, § 122, ed. GUERARD,p. 56. Ibi pluries. Apud L.
waffie - dunner Kuchen, Waffel. Unam oblitam sunt mansa 5 5 que de bent oblationem integram.
et decimam vini, sicut unus canonicus, ... Polypt. Derv., pars recentior, c. 42, LALORE,Ch.
habeant. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 3 6, ed. BussoN- de Montierender, p. 109. Terram quotannis red-
LEDRU,p. 440. Pro censum .. . dare no bis ... dentem 20 hod frumenti et 12 hod avene et
unum pario [i. e. par] de obblate et unum cereum. tres plenas oblationes. DuvIVIER,Actes, I p. 248
CD. Cavens., II no. 382 p. 234 (a. 986). Vinum (a. n70, Flandre). 5. cadeau d'honneur offert
et oblatas fratribus dari. Casuum s. Galli contin. par le pretre d'une paroisse a son eveque, mue
II, c. 6, SS., II p. 15 5. 4. une redevance qui en redevance - present of respect given by a
consiste en gateaux - a prestation of cakes - parish priest to the diocesan bishop, soon becom-
Abgabe van Backwerk. De res meas ... in villa ing a due - Geschenk zu Zeichen der Ehrer-
q. d. C. ... de ecclesia, de vineas, de pratis, de bietung, das ein rfarrer seinem Bischof macht,
censum, de frixingas, de obligas et de omnibus wurde bald zu einer Pflicht. Medietatem habeant
reddituris tibi medietatem dabo. METAIS,Cart. de ecclesiarum ... liberam ab omni servicio episco-
Vendome, no. 12 (ea. a. 1037). Oblias ... quas pali: neque circaturam neque oblaciones episcopo
dare debuerint illi homines pro suis casalibus sive ... prebeant. WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no.
aliis honoribus quos ibi acceperint. FLACH,Orig., 192 p. 310 (a. 1063 ). Dedi ecclesiam in F. ...
II p. 308 n. 2 (a. 1155, Grandselve). 5. repas liberam a circatu, a censu, a denariis quos obla-
- meal - Mahl. In anniversario ... plena servi- tiones vocant. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I
tus quod et ipsi oblatam nominant ... fratribus no. 245 p. 221 (a. 1085). Ibi talia pluries.
daretur. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 351 p. 409 6. * offrande de pain ou de vin destines au saint
(a. 1058). sacrificie - offering of bread or wine for the
oblatio: I. ·~present, cadeau - present, gift - Eucharist - Opfergabe van Brat und Wein fiir
Geschenk, Gabe. 2. bien-fonds qui a fait l'ob- die Eucharistiefeier. Ad missas cuilibet christiano
jet d'une donation pieuse - estate which has cum oblationibus est currendum. Concil. Tribur.
been bestowed piously on a church - Grund- a. 895, forma vulg., c. 35, Capit., II p. 234.
OBLATIO 949 OBMALLARE

7. le total des offrandes de pains, de primeurs venerint, Vabrensis monasterii [i. e. Vabrensi
etc. apportees par les fideles - the whole of the monasterio] offerantur. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 78
offerings in bread, first fruits and the like pre- III col. 193 (a. 943) Cf. M. P. DERoux, Les orig-
sented by the faithful - Gesamtheit von Brat, ines de l' oblature benedictine, Liguge 19 2 7.
ersten Friichten u. A., das die Glaubigen als oblia, oblicta, obliga, v. oblata.
Opfergaben bringen. Altare cum oblatione tota oblialis, obligialis: qui concerne la redevance dite
et sepultura tota. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. "oblia" - concerning the due called "oblia" -
3 5 5 p. 4II (ea. a. 1057). 8. hostie non con- die "oblia" genannte Abgabe betreffend. S. xiii.
sacree - non-consecrated host - ungeweihte obligare: lier par !'excommunication - to bind by
Hastie. Oblationes suis manibus faciens locis excommunication - <lurch den Kirchenbann
venerabilibus incessanter dispensavit. FORTUN., beschranken. Reconciliavit Grecos qui obligati
V. Radegundis, lib. 1 c. 16, SRM., II p. 370. erant sub anathemate. Lib. pontif., Hormisdas,
Ordo Rom. XXIII (s. viii p. pr.), c. 6, ANDRIEU, ed. MOMMSEN,p. 126. Vinculo anathematis quo
III p. 269. Ad ecclesie luminaria concinnanda et illam ... obligavimus. Nie. I pap. epist. 18, c. 4,
vinaticum ac oblationes istas res habeant con- Epp., VI p. 286.
cessas. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 160 p. 424 (a. obligatio: *obligation (en droit) - legal obligation
853/854). Ad oblationem unde eucharistia - rechliche Verpfiichtung.
dominici corporis super ara altaris conficitur coti- obligator: faiseur de pansements magiques -
die, usu cotidiano [mansus] permaneat. D. Odonis maker of magic bandages - Hersteller van
reg. Fr. a. 894, TARDIF,Cartons, no. 216 p. 138 magischen Binden. Adman. gener. a 789, c. 65,
col. 2. 9. ~·le sacrifice eucharistique, la Messe Capit., I p. 59.
- the eucharistic sacrifice, Mass - Messopfer, obligatorius: * qui concerne une obligation (en
die Messe. [Episcopus] in una basilica interdiceret droit) - concerning a legal obligation - eine
cursum vel oblationem, quousque ipse juberet, rechtliche Verpfiichtung betreffend.
celebrari. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 21, SRM., IV p. 713. obligatus (subst. decl. i): individu qui appartient a
oblationarius (adj.): qui est charge du soin des une categorie ma! definie de dependants - per-
"oblationes" (du pain et du vin destines au saint son belonging to a class of dependants, the nature
sacrifice) - in charge of the "oblationes" (bread of which is unknown - Angehoriger einer nicht
and wine for the Eucharist) - zustandig fiir die naher bekannten Klasse von Abhangigen.
"oblationes" (Brot und Wein for die Eucharistie- Subdole . . . servos et ancillas vel obligatos vel
feier). De subdiacono oblationario. Ordo Rom. alias res subtractas esse de ipso monasterio.
I (s. vii ex.), c. 79, ed. ANDRIEU,II p. 93. Lib. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 72 p. 262 (a. 872, Yaiva).
pontif., Gregor. III (a. 731-741), ed. DUCHESNE, obliquare: I. pratiquer obliquement - to fit askew
I p. 421. Subst.: dignitaire de la cour pontificale - schrag anbringen. Per fenestram in gradibus
en charge des "oblationes" - dignitary of the turris obliquatam. GALBERT., c. 7 4, ed. PIRENNE,
papal court having the care of the "oblationes" p. n8. 2. abatardir - to bastardize - verder-
- Wiirdentrager am papstlichen Hof, der for die ben. Heribertus filius Hugonis ducis ... ex con-
"oblationes" zustandig ist. Ordo Rom. XXI cubina Raingarda nomine nobilitatem paternam
(s. viii med.), c. 4, III p. 247. Ordo Rom. IV materna disparitate obliquavit. G. pontif. Autis-
(s. viii ex.), c. 7, II p. 158. 0DILO SuEss., Trans!. siod., c. 47 (s. xi), ed. DuRu, p. 382.
Sebastiani, c. 12, MIGNE, t. 132 col. 592 oblique: subrepticement - in an underhand way
C. LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Hist. Ottonis, c. 9, ed. - heimlich, verstohlen. Pro comitatu oblique tra-
BECKER,p. 166. D. Ottos III., no. 278 (a. 998). dito. GALBERT., c. 120, ed. Pirenne, p. 174.
oblatorium (< oblata): gaufrier - wafer-iron - oblita, v. oblata.
Waffeleisen. Mir. Wandregisili, MABILLON,Acta, oblocutio: I. * contradiction, reproche - contra-
II p. 558. diction, reproach - Widerspruch, Vorwurf 2.
oblatrix: femme en charge des "oblatae" (hosties) medisance, calomnie - obloquy, abuse -
- a woman having the care of the "oblatae" - Verleumdung, Schmahung. Concil. Agat a. 506,
Frau, die fiir die "oblatae" (Hostien) zustandig c. 28, MANSI, t. 8 col. 329. Concil. Aurel. III
ist. Beneficium ministerialium foeminarum majo- a. 538, c. 4, Cone., Ip. 74.
ris ecclesiae quas oblatrices dicunt. VARIN,Arch. obloquium: * blame, reproche, medisance
de Reims, Ip. 218 no. 33 (ea. a. 1067). blame, reproach, obloquy - Tade/, Vorwurf,
oblatus (adj.): qui a ete offert des l'enfance a un Verleumdung.
monastere - who has when a child been given obmallare (< mallus), I. causam: introduire une
to a monastery - als Kind einem Kloster demande, intenter une action dans le plaid - to
iibergeben. Subst. mascul. oblatus et femin. institute proceedings at law, to lodge a complaint
oblata: oblat, oblate - oblate - Oblate. Polypt. - eine Klage einreichen, einen Fall vors Ding-
s. Remigii Rem., c. 9 § 5, ed. GUERARD,p. 14 gericht bringen. Omnes causas lui [i. e. illi] ubi-
col. 2; § 7, p. 1 5 col. 1. Si in hoe loco oblati cumque prosequire [i. e. prosequi] vel obmallare
OBMALLARE OBSEQUIUM

debeat. MARCULF., lib. 1 no. 21, Form., (ea. a. 1040). Obolatam vm1 dabit. DuvIVIER,
p. 56. 2. aliquem: actionner qq'un clans le plaid Actes, I p. 366 (a. 1170-n89, Hainaut). 2.
- to sue, implead - anklagen. AuxIL (?), Causa une mesure de terre, probablement la 24 e partie
Formosi, MABILLON,Analecta\ p. 29. 3. refl.: d'un arpent - a land measure - ein Fli:ichenma(s,
se presenter devant le plaid, se justifier en jus- wahrscheinlich ein 24-stel Morgen. 4 arpenta
tice - to appear before a court of law, to plead vinearum et obolatam. DC.-F., VI p. 18 col. 1
- vor Gericht erscheinen, sich vor Gericht ver- (eh. a. n69, Auxerre).
antworten. Potest se obmallare ut hoe [sc. leu- obryzatus (adj.) (< obryzum): ~·en or fin - of fine
dem] non sol vat. Lex Sal., tit. 3 5 § 5, cod d. fam. gold - reinen Go/des.
2. Eadem verba: Capit. VII legi Sal. add., c. 7. obryzeus, obricius (adj.) (< obryzum): *en or
Quomodo se contra ilium sibi obmalavit. F. Sal. fin - of fine gold - reinen Goldes. FARIT.,
Merkel., no. 28, Form., p. 252. V. Aldhelmi, AASS., Maji VI p. 90. Auri uncie
obnoxiare: I. * assujettir, soumettre - to submit, [i. e. uncias] sex obricias. MURATORI,Antiq., I
put in a state of dependence - unterwerfen, col. 166 (eh. a. 956).
untertan machen. 2. spec.: ceder un bien-fonds obryziacus (gr.): * en or fin - of fine gold - rein en
a titre de "precaria oblata" - to surrender prop- Goldes. MARINI, Pap., no. 114 p. 173 l. 42
erty by way of "precaria oblata" - einen Besitz (a. 5 39 vel 546). GLORIA, CD. Padov., p. 5
als "precaria oblata" abtreten. Conplacuit villas (a. 673 ). Schiaparelli, CD. Longob., I no. 66
nostras illas per hanc epistolam obnoxiacionis p. 207 (a. 738).
vobis obnoxiasse, ita ut deinceps illas per vestro obryzum et obryza (femin.) (gr.): *or fin - fine
benefitio excolere debeam. MARCULF.,lib. 2 gold - reines Gold. Cf. E. BENVENISTE, Le terme
no. 9, Form., p. 8I. Vobis ... [quasdam res] vendo obryza et la metallurgie de l'or. Revue de
... liberis [i. e. liberas] ab omni nexu publico pri- Philologie, t. 27 (1953), pp. 122-126 .
vatove, nulli alii venditis, donatis, alienatis, obscultare = auscultare.
obnoxiatis vel traditis nisi vobis. THEVENIN,no. obsecratorius. Litterae obsecratoriae: requete
105 p. 150 (a. 872, Chieti). Eadem verba: CD. adressee au metropolitain pour le prier de con-
Langob., no. 525 col. 895 B (a. 928, Pavia). 3. sacrer un eveque - petition directed to a met-
statum suum: entrer en servitude - to surren- ropolitan who is requested to consecrate a bishop
der oneself into serfdom - sich in Abhi:ingigkeit - Bittschrift an einen Erzbischof mit der Bitte
begeben. Statum ingenuitatis mei vobis visus sum um eine Bischofsweihe. Cantin. Rom. ad PAUL
obnoxiasse. MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 28, p. 93. Placuit DIAC., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 20I.
mihi ut statum ingenuitatis meae in vestrum obsecundatio: '"soumission, obeissance, deference
deberem obnoxiare servicium. F. Turon., no. 10, - willingness, amenableness, respect - Will-
ib., p. 140. 4· passiv.: ~-etre sujet a - to be fi:ihrigkeit, Gehorsam, Ehrerbietung.
liable to - unterworfen sein. obsequi, absol.: accomplir les devoirs d'un vassal
obnoxiatio: I. i. q. "precaria oblata". Per hanc - to perform service as a vassal - Vasal-
epistolam obnoxiacionis. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 9, lenpfiichten erfiillen. Per legatos iterum iterumque
Form., p. 8I. 2. entree en servitude, "auto- monitus ad obsequendum. Guru. PrcTAV.,lib. 1
tradition" - surrender into serf dam - Selbst- c. 40, ed. fOREVILLE, p. 96.
tradition, Eintritt in die Abhi:ingigkeit. Facta obsequialis (subst. mascul. et femin.): serviteur, ser-
obnoxiatione tune sub die illo. lb., no. 28, p. 93. vante - servant - Diener. ScHIAPARELLI, CD.
Obnoxiatione[m] de capud ingenuitatis meae in Longob., II no. 143 p. 49 (a. 760, Lucca).
te fieri et adfirmare rogavi. Cart. Senon., no. 4, MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 7 p. 19 (a. 786, Lucca).
ib., p. 187. obsequiare, intrans.: officier - to officiate -
obnoxietas: I. ~-sujetion, soumission - subjection, Gottesdienst feiern. Mensuram unius calicis quam
submission - Unterwerfung, Abhi:ingigkeit. 2. obsequiaturi fratres ... solent accipere. Epp., IV
etat de servitude, condition d'esclave - state of p. 5Il J. 2I (a. 787-797).
serfdom, slavery - Knechtsein, Knechtschaft. V. obsequiae, obsequium (d. voc. exequiae): obseques
Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 32, SRM., III p. 469. - funeral - Beisetzung. Funus ad dignas obse-
obolata (< obolus): I. la quantite d'une denree qui quias reddere non valet. Lex Baiwar., tit. 18
se vend pour une obole - a half pennyworth of c. 2 § I. Non est ... solito cum obsequiis
a commodity - die Menge einer Ware, die fiir more ad sepulchra ferendus. Nie. I pap. resp.
einen halben Pfennig verkauft wird. Omnes stalli ad Bulgaros, c. 98, Epp., VI p. 598. Digno
vel carete sive vehicula super que victualia ven- obsequio sepeliret. GAUDERIC. VELIT. ( a. 879 ),
dantur ... [solvant] unum obolum vel sui venalis V. Cyrilli, AASS., Mart. II p. 21 C. V. Rusticulae,
obolatum [leg. obolatam]. Guimanni cart. s. c. 25, SRM., IV p. 350. Occurrente sanctis ejus
Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL,p. 174 (eh. a. 1036). obsequiis cuncto populo. JoH. NEAPOL.,V. Atha-
Unicuique staupus [vini], et duobus obolata panis nasii, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 449 I. 18.
[detur]. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 326 p. 381 I. obsequium: I. * service d'un client aupres du
OBSEQUIUM 951 OBSEQUIUM

patron - a client's service in behalf of his patron libre, vassalite - clientship, dependence in free-
- Verpflichtungen eines Holden gegeniiber dom, vassalage - Status eines Schutzholden,
seinem Schutzherrn. In obsequium regis aut Abhdngigkeit eines Freien, Vasallentum. Si quis
judicis aliquas res adquesiverit. Edict. Rothari, buccellario arma dederit vel aliquid donaverit, si
c. 167. Trado ... servos ... , sed et liberos qui in patroni sui manserit obsequio ... Cod. Euric.,
obsequium ibi [i. e. in quadam villa] faciunt. c. 310. Quodsi homo aut ingenuos [i. e. ingenuus]
PARDESSUS, II no. 439 p. 241 (a. 696, Vienne). in obsequium [i. e. obsequio] alterius inculpatus
Tibi servicium vel obsequium inpendere debeam. fuerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 3 1 § I. Si sui [sc. senioris]
F. Turon., no. 43, Form., p. 158. 2. service vel in suo obsequio manentes talia fecerint. Capit.
d' ordre public - service towards the state - Pist. a. 862, c. 3, II p. 308 l. 30. Multos in obse-
offentliche Fronden. Ut [pauperes liberi homines] quium traxisset egentes. ADAMBREM.,lb. 3 c. 3 6,
non fiant a potentioribus ... oppressi, ... ne ... ed SCHMEIDLER, p. 178. Nobiles ... contulerunt
regale obsequium minuatur. Capit. missor. se obsequio Romani imperatoris. Ann. Rodens.,
Theodonisv. II a. 80 5, c. 1 6, I p. 125. Ut vestris SS., XVI p. 689. 8. subordination militaire -
[sc. imperatoris] obsequiis et regni adjutorio military subordination - Unterordnung im Heer.
solatium debitum minime subtrahatur. Episc. rel. Cognoscat unusquisque omnes qui in suo obse-
a. 829, c. 62, II p. 51. Cum nos, ut jussum est, quio in tali itinere pergunt, sive sui sint sive alieni,
citius [ad] obsequium pii augusti properamus. F. ... Admon. ad ord. a. 825, c. 17, Capit., I
Augiens., coll. C no. 4, Form., p. 3 66. Obsequium p. 305. 9. servitude - serfdom -Knechtschaft.
ad rem publicam pertinens [ab episcopo debi- Qui filios suos in obsequium eclesie conmen-
tum] qualiter exsequatur. Concil. Meld. a. daverint. Lex Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 1 § 4. 10.
84 5/846, c. 4 7, Capit., II p. 410. Cum ad nos- charge domestique - domestic ministry - Amt
trum [sc. imperatoris] quislibet nostrorum im Haushalt. Ministeriales non invenimus auri-
fidelium properat obsequium. Ca pit. Pap. a. 8 6 5, fices neque argentarios, ferrarios, neque ad venan-
c. 5, p. 92. Homines qui in villis habitant tale dum, neque in reliquis obsequiis. Brev. ex., c. 29,
obsequium vel tale servitium episcopo faciant, Capit., I p. 25 5. Si abbas quenpiam in suo obse-
quale ad comites nostros facere consueverunt. D. quio habere voluerit, faciens eum dapiferum aut
Karls III., no. 148 (a. 886). Subditi nobis debita pincernam sive militem suum. D. Konrads II.,
non possunt exhibere obsequia. Capit. Ticin. a. no. 216 (a. 1035). II. conduite, compagnie,
998, Const., I no. 23 p. 50. Cum in Germaniam escorte - company, escort - Geleit, Begleit-
propter obsequium caesaris [episcopus] profectus schutz. In cujus obsequio tres comites misit.
aliquandiu moraretur. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2 c. 14. De palatio cabal-
1 c. 81, SS., VII p. 431 l. 35. 3. service vas- los stratos dirigeret cum obsequio pietas impe-
salique - vassalian service - vasallitische rialis. Lib. pontif., Agatho, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 194.
Verpflichtungen. Sciat se de illo [beneficio] tale 12. •·suite, clientele, train de cour - retinue -
obsequium seniori suo exhibere debere. Const. Gefolgschaft. Convenientibus in unum Aquis
de Hisp. a. 815, c. 6, Capit., Ip. 262. Beneficia palatii in ejus [sc. regisJ obsequio episcopis et
que militari obsequio erga ... pontificem deser- abbatibus seu ... comitibus. Capit. Saxon. a. 797,
vivit. REDLICH,Trad. Brixen, no. 13 5 p. 51 (a. c. 1, I p. 71. Jam ibi omnia obsequia palatina
1050-1065). 4. corvee - labour service - omnemque regiam dignitatem ... praeparatam se
Frondienste. Liberi homines nullum obsequium repperit expectari. PAULD1Ac., Hist. Langob., lib.
comitibus faciant . . . neque in prato neque in 5 c. 33. [Papa] direxit ... universa obsequia mili-
messe neque in aratura aut vinea. Capit. omnib. tiae ad regem. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 40, ed.
cogn. fac. (a. 802-803 ), c. 2, I p. 144. Nee ulla DUCHESNE, Ip. 497. Exiit imperator ... cum omni
opposita persona paratas nee censum nee aliquod obsequio regio. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR,
obsequium a sanctimonialibus exigat. D. Karls p. 18 5. Palatini qui in regio morantur obsequio.
III., no. 138 (a. 886). 5. service d'esclave, de Guidonis capit. a. 889, c. 6, II p. 105. 13.
serf - service to which a serf is liable - Pflicht- pompe - pomp - Pracht, Prunk. In cujus [sc.
dienst von Sklaven und Unfreien. Nullius tibi consecrationis Philippi I regis Francorum] obse-
[i. e. nullus tuorum] heredum ... nee servicium quio ... [Remensium] praesul expendit non modi-
nee null um obsequium tradebere [leg. redebere] cum apparatum. Fragm. chron. Floriac. ap.
cognuscas. F. Andecav., no. 20, Form., p. 11. F. DucHESNE,H. Fr. scr., IV p. 88. Plural. obsequia:
Turon., no. 12, p. 142. F. Bituric., no. 9, p. 172. insignes - insignia - Insignien. Canonici ...
Eundem manumittere de be bit nulli ... obsequio venirent ... cum crucibus et reliquis divinis obse-
reservato. Lex Visigot., lib. 12 tit. 2 § 14. Remota quiis et ornamentis. G. Aldrici, c. 20, SS., XV
de medio omni libertate legitimum servitium et p. 317. 14. pourvoyance, fourniture de provi-
obsequium perpetualiter perficiant. D. Karo/in., sions - purveyance - Beschaffung, Lieferung
I no. 159 (a. 787). 6. •·service divin - divine von Lebensmitteln. Ubi ... recipi debeant ...
service - Gottesdienst. 7. clientele, dependance ab eo [sc. imperatore] directi legati, unde eis
OBSEQUIUM 952 OBSERVARE

administrentur obsequia, uncle paraveredi. Ludov. 1486. Cum juxta morem christianae observan-
II ea pit. missor. a. 8 6 5, c. 4, II p. 9 3. Obsequia tiae kal. Jan. dominicae circumcisionis celebritas
solita impensa percipere. ANAST.BrnL, p. 272. immineret. Aoso, V. Frodoberti (a. 970-990),
Nulla redibitio seu pensio inde exigatur ... , non c. 22, SRM., V p. 79. 5. office divin - divine
alicujus rei inde exigatur obsequium. VARIN,Arch. worship - Gottesdienst. [Canonici] circas et vigi-
de Reims, Ip. 226 no. 37 (ea. a. 1068?). 15. lias non faciant propter perpetuas ecclesie obser-
repas - meal - Mahlzeit. Dedit ... mansum 1 vantias. D. Heinrichs III., no. 368 (a. 1056). De
ad exhibendam refectionem et commune obse- ejus elemosina ... fuit empta ... hereditas ad pre-
quium. Martyrol. Autissiod., MARTEN£,Coll., VI fatam observantiam perpetuo ... servitura. BEYER,
col. 692. In anniversario suo ... habeant sufficiens UB. Mittelrh., I no. 411 p. 471 (a. II03-
obsequium. Trad. Ebersperg., no. 175, 0EFELE, 1124). 6. regle de vie, en part. regle monas-
Ser. rer. Boie., II p. 37. 16. subsistance - sus- tique ou canoniale - rule of life, esp. rule of
tenance - Unterhalt. Uncle annualiter viginti monks or canons - Lebensregel, besonders
librarum precium in obsequium fratrum habere Ordensregel. Universis ecclesiasticis hanc obser-
possent. D. Ottos I., no. 349 (a. 967). [Villa] vantiam damus, quam quisquis praeterierit com-
unum erat ex principalibus abbatiae membris et munionis jacturam habebit. Concil. Tolet. IV
abbatis obsequium [leg. obsequio] erat deputata. a. 633, c. 15, MANSI,t. 10 col . 623. Canonicae
Fmcu1N., G. abb. Sithiens., c.108, SS., XIII p. observantiae ordines vel monachici propositi con-
630 I. 7. 17. ustensiles - tools - Werkzeuge. gregationes. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 72, Capit.,
De obsequio brandi catenas super focos numero I p. 59. Ad hanc regularis vite observantiam
sex. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 50 p. 169 pervenire potuissent. Leidradi Lugdun. epist.
(a. 730). (a. 813/814), Epp., IV p. 544. [Abbates] qui post
2. obsequium, v. obsequiae. me futuri sunt in Dei servitio et regulari obser-
observantia: r. * observation, respect de la Joi - vantia. Constit. de partit. bon. s. Dion. a. 83 2,
observance, respect of laws - Befolgung, Cone., II p. 690. [Abbas] familiam in monaste-
Achtung des Gesetzes. 2. disposition, regle- rio Domino militantem disciplinis regularibus et
mentation, loi - provision, regulation, law - obsevantiae monasterialis institutione corrigat et
Verfugung, Verordnung, Gesetz. Tantum quar- nutriat. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 67 (a. 8 53 ).
tam partem [decimae] secundum usus Roma- [Virgines velatae] in eadem religionis observan-
norum pontificum et observantiam s. ecclesiae. tia se permanere cognoscant. Concil. Tribur.
Romanae habere volumus. Haitonis capit. a. 89 5, c. 24, forma brevior, Capit., II p. 226.
(a. 807-823), c. 15, Ip. 364. Novam observan- Regularis observantie non impar custos. RADULF.
tiam constituit, scilicet ecclesias . . . cessare a GLABER,Hist., lib. 3 c. 5, ed. PROU, p. 68.
di vino cultu [en cas d'infraction de la Paix de Fratribus ... canonicam vitam professis eorumque
Dieu - in case of breach of the Peace of God successoribus in eadem observantia permansuris.
- for den Fall des Bruchs des Gottesfriedens]. MIRAEUS,III p. 328 col. 1 (a. 1129, Reims). Ne
ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 3 5, SS., IV p. 13 2. Quatuor . . . censura claustralis observantiae lentesceret.
tempora posuerunt in tali observantia [sc. treugae S1GEBOTO, V. Paulinae, c. 49, SS., XXX p. 934.
Dei]. Synod. Tulug. a. 1065, c. 7, Hist. de Lang. 3, observare: 1. occuper, defendre un lieu fort - to
V no. 186 col. 442. Sub hac observantia arcus occupy, defend a stronghold - eine Festung
et sagittae ... postposita sunt. GALBERT., c. 1, ed. besetzen, verteidigen. Illam [rupem], nisi forte ab
PIRENNE,p. 4. Precepimus antique institutionis eis observetur, si incautis preripere poteris. Ono
et observantie modum [de theloneo exigendo]. PRISING.,G. Frid., lib. 2 c. 40, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,
D. Heinr. V imp. <a. u22>, spur. s. xiii in., p. 148. 2. conserver, tenir en bon etat - to
MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 309 p. 284- keep up - erhalten, pfiegen. Opservata ...
3. * observance de la Joi divine, des devoirs omnia ... reverta[ n ]tur in eclesie ... potestatem.
religieux, des rites - observance of divine law, ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 171 p. 131
of religious duties and rites - Befolgung der gott- (a. 763). 3. maintenir, continuer - to preserve,
lichen Gesetze, der religiosen Pflichten, der stick to - aufrechterhalten, bewahren. Em-
Gebrauche. Multis annis ... eidem monasterio phyteusis, unde damnum aecclesiae patiuntur,
strenuissime et in observantia disciplinae regu- non observetur sed ... destruatur. Lib. Pap.,
laris ... praefuit. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 4 c. 10. Ludov. P., c. 53, Capit., Ip. 335. 4. soigner -
4. regulation d'ordre rituel, rite - regulation to nurse - pfiegen. Quern suscipiens ... utiliter
concerning ritual, ritual - Verordnung, die die eum in ipsa aegritudien observavit. FLODOARD.,
Kulthandlungen betrifft, Ritus. Permansit hujus- Ann., a. 951, ed. LAUER,p. 130. 5. detenir en
modi observantia paschalis apud eos tempore non prison - to detain - im Gefangnis festhalten.
pauco. BEDA,o. c., lib. 3 c. 4. Ibi talia saepe. Si se emendare noluerit, in palatio nostro observe-
Hujus observantia diei solemnizabatur in templis tur. Capit. de disc. pal. Aquisgr. (ea. a. 820?),
idolorum. PAULDIAC., Homil., MIGNE,t. 9 5 col. c. 1, Ip. 298. Tenuit eas et observavit in dominico
OBSERVARE 953 OBSONIARI

monasterio. ANAST.BmL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, den. [Scindulae] foco observiebant. FOLCUIN.,G.
p. r 8 3. 6. garder, garantir - to guard, pre- abb. Lob., c. 29, SS., IV p. 71.
serve - verwahren, schiitzen. Propriis expensis obses: I. caution, fidejusseur - security, bail -
debeo eos observare indempnes. DC.-F., VI p. 20 Sicherheit, Biirgschaft. DC.-F., VI p. 20 col. r
col. 3 (eh. a. I2II, S.-Wandrille). 7. ''·garder (eh. a. 105 5, Corbie). VERCAUTEREN, Actes de
une promesse - to keep a promise - ein Flandre, no. Sr p. 183 (a. rn6). 2. otage con-
Versprechen ha/ten. 8. assister a une reunion ventionnel - contractual hostage - Einlager-
- to attend - einer Versammlung beiwohnen. geisel. DC.-F., VI p. 21 col. r (eh. a. 1080-1120.
Liberi homines in anno tria solummodo gene- Chalon-s. -Sa one).
ralia placita observent. Capit. missor. a. 819, obsessus (adj.): ~·possede par le <liable - possessed
c. 14, I p. 290. Ecclesie de S. deberent subditi by the devil - vom Teufel besessen. Subst.
esse, synodum ibi observare. MULLER-BOUMAN, obsessus: ~·un possede - one possessed - ein
OB. Utrecht, I no. 273 p. 253 (a. 1105). 9. Besessener.
*celebrer - to celebrate - feiern. Quern [diem] obsidatus, -dia- (dee!. iv): r. ~·condition d'otage -
observare debemus. PAUL DIAC., Homil., MIGNE, position of a hostage - Geiselschaft. Petentes
t. 95 col. rr68. 10. intrans.: ~·officier - to Romualdum . .. in obsidiatum. Hadr. I pap.
officiate, say mass - den Gottesdienst abhalten. epist., Epp., III p. 617. De obsidatu, in quern
Ne presbyter terretorii alieni ... praesumat baseli- missus fuerat contra G., se perjuravit. MtTAIS,
cis aut oratoriis observare. Concil. Epaon. a. 517, Cart. de Vendome, I no. 6 p. 123 (ea. a. 1046).
c. 5, Cone., I p. 20. Ad reparationem basilicae 2. les otages - hostages - Geiseln. Rex Otho
aut observantum ibi substantia[m] depotetur. eorum [sc. episcoporum] secum detinebat obsi-
Concil. Aurel. a. 538, c. 5, p. 74. II. refl. et datum. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 939, ed. LAUER,
intrans.: ~·se garder de - to guard against - p. 72.
sich hiiten vor. obsidere: r. prendre possession d'un bien-fonds
observatio: I. pratique conforme aux prescriptions par un sejour symbolique - to acquire seisin of
- practice conformable to regulations - landed property by a symbolic stay on the land
Ausiibung gemd(s den Vorschriften. Vita mona- - eine Liegenschaft in Besitz nehmen <lurch einen
chi quadragesimae debet observationem habere. symbolischen Aufenthalt. Episcopus proprium
Benedicti regula, c. 49. Inbuebantur ... stu- famulum supramemorati domui [i. e. domus, sc.
diis et observatione, disciplinae regularis. BEDA, cathedralis] hanc rem obsidere fecit ad praedic-
Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 3. De eorum testibus sit tum domum genetricis Dei Mariae. BITTERAUF,
canonica observatio. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, Trad. Freising, I no. 370 p. 315 (a. 817). Etiam
c. 4 5, Capit., I p. 77. 2. regle, precepte, loi - ib., no. 363 p. 310 (a. 816); no. 435e p. 374 (a.
rule, regulation, law - Regel, Vorschrift, Gesetz. 820). 2. posseder- to possess - besitzen. Qui
Si quis adversus istam observationem mulierem eandem [abbatiunculam] eatenus jure beneficiali
in sua domo habuerit. Lex Rom. can. compta, obsederat. D. Ludw. d. Kind., no. 38 (a. 905).
c. 57, ed. MoR, p. 52. Emphyteuseos contrac- 3. presider - to preside - vorsitzen. A tribus
tum sub hac observatione sanctus constituat generalibus placitis comitis, quae in D. obsidet
locus. lb., c. 71, p. 98. 3· *ceremonie religieuse, singulis annis. D. Conradi IV imp. a. 146,
rite - religious ceremony, ritual - religiose Feier, MIRAEUS,IV p. 203.
Ritus. Obsevationes sacras annua devotione reco- obsidio (< obses): condition d'otage - position of
lentes. Missale Lateran., ed. DE AZEVEDO,p. 148. a hostage - Geiselschaft. Multi tune filii sena-
[Scottos] in observatione sancti paschae errasse torum in hac obsidione dati sunt. GREGOR.
conpererat. BEDA,o. c., lib. 2 c. 19. Omnes, quae- TURON., Hist. Fr., lib. 3 c. r 5. Accepit eorum [sc.
cumque sint, paganorum observationes pro- Saxonum] terciam partem in obsidionem. Ann.
hibeant. Karlmanni capit. a. 742, c. 5, I p. 25. Xant., a. 79 5, ed. SIMSON,p. 2.
De arboribus vel petris vel fontibus, ubi aliqui obsoletare: '' detruire, fletrir, abolir - to destroy,
stulti luminaria vel alias observationes faciunt. defile, shut out - zerstoren, beflecken, ab-
Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 65, p. 59. 4. *culte, schaffen.
observance, religion - cult, observance, religion obsoniare (< sunnis): prendre soin de qqch. - to
- Verehrung, Befolgung, Glauben. 5. regle keep in repair - instand ha/ten. Vicus sellario-
monastique - monastic rule - Ordensregel. rum cunctas abbati et fratribus ibi degentibus
Monachi qui coeptam observationis viam relin- obsoniat sellas. Descr. Centul. a. 831 ap. LoT,
quunt. Concil. Andegav. IV a. 453, c. 8, MANSI, Hariulf, Chronique, p. 307.
t. 7 col. 901. 6. coutume, pratique - custom, obsoniari (< obsonium): banqueter - to feast -
practice - Brauch, Obung. Nigredinem vestium tafeln. In sollempnitate s. Augustini ... quo sci-
aliasque observationes sumpserunt. ORDER.VITAL, licet die Angli festive obsoniari solebant. WILLELM.
lib. 8 c. 27, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 452. MALMESB.,G. reg. Angl., lib. 2 § 144, ed. STUBBS,
observire: etre utilise - to be used - benutzt wer- Ip. 159.
OBSONIUM 954 OBSTATICUS

obsonium (la derivation supposee de sunnis altere teneat. lb., p. 265 (a. 1122/n23, Cambrcsis).
le sens - meaning changes as it is believed to obstaticare, hostagiare: I. prendre en gage, occu-
be derived from sunnis - Bedeutung andert sich per - to take as a surety, seize - als Pf and
aufgrund der angenommenen Abstammung vom nehmen, an sich nehmen. Nee muros ... civitatis
Wort sunnis): I. festin - banquet - Festmahl. [Pisae] destruere neque obstaticare ... jubebimus.
Quam largis et multiplicibus obsoniis consecra- D. Heinrichs IV., no. 336 (a. 1081), p. 442
tio celebrata constiterit. Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 40, I. 28. 2. donner comme otage - to give as a
ed. HANQUET,p. 102. Si abbatem ... ad partes hostage - als Geisel geben. 3. refl. se obstati-
illas venire contigerit, sacerdos cereos de more care: acquiter sur le condition de donner des
competentes ... in obsonium vespertinum dabit. otages - to acquit on the condition of giving
DuVIVIER,Actes, I p. 141 (a. 1145-n64). 2. hostages - freisprechen unter der Bedingung,
regalade, hospitalite - entertainment, board - dass Geiseln gegeben werden. Et si non haberet
Bewirtung, Gastfreundschaft. lngressi viam, unde juri parere posset, similiter capi non pos-
Rome pascha celebrare certabant; sed tardantibus set, nee etiam res sue, dum se posset hostagiare.
eos quibusdam qui obsonia episcopo certatim VAN HERWIJNEN, Elenchus, Il-1 no. I 14, p. 262
impendebant ... Cantat. laud., c. 25, p. 71. (a. 1231, Nevers).
Sequens pascha H. rex Leodii celebravit. Ibi ma- obstaticum, osta-, hosta-, -tgium, -gium (< obses,
ximis obsoniis apud eum 0. [episcopus] effecit, d. voc. obsidatus; forme influencee par - form
ut ... lb., c. 97, p. 250. Quamdiu Aquisgrani influenced by obstare): I. condition d'otage con-
erat, eunti illuc et moranti ibi, episcopus obso- ventionnel - position of a hostage by agreement
nium illi dabat. RUDOLF.,G. abb. Trudon., lib. 5 - Geiselschaft einer Einlagergeisel. Vicecomes et
c. 7, ed. DE BORMAN,p. 71. 3. fourniture obli- vicecomitissa ut hec ... fideliter teneant et atten-
gatoire du necessaire a l'entretien - compulsory dant jamdictis comiti et comitisse ... , mittunt in
purveyance of victuals - Zwangslieferung von illorum potestate et ostaticum R. et A. RosELL,
Lebensmitteln. Archidiaconus . . . ut in synodo Lib. feud. maj., no. 821 (a. 1070). Miserunt se
ageret, ... Andaginum venit et Wiredo, ut sibi et in ostaticum de ... comite et comitissa ... apud
suis obsonium faceret, mandavit. Wired us ... Gerundam. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 294 col. 576
indebitum ei recusavit servitum. Cantat., c. 94, (a. 1070, Cata!.). Juravit G .... ut si quandoque
p. 24 3. Etiam c. 16, p. 40. De me in feodo inde tibi aliquid imminutum vel detractum ...
quedam obsonia avene possidebat in pago fuerit, ... postquam a te vel tuis commonitus inde
Tornacensi. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. fuerit, apud Montem Pessulanum, donec damnum
86 (a. 1118). Curtis ab obsoniis, pernoctationi- tibi restitueretur, ostatgium teneret. lb, no. 614
bus et omnibus exactionibus a comite receptis col. 1202 (a. n57). Apud Novum Castrum hosta-
sit libera. PONCELET, Ch. Hugues de Pierrepont, gia teneret nee inde recederet . . . CALMET,Lorr.,
no. 117 (a. 1214). 4. redevance grevant les V p. 203 (a. n38). 2. garantie - surety -
paroisses et tenant lieu de la fourniture de vic- Sicherheit. Hi suprascripti taliter intraverunt in
tuailles pour l'entretien de l'eveque a !'occasion ostagium per promissionem fidei suae, ut, si ali-
de la synode diocesaine - a tribute imposed on quando, quad absit, Guillelmus ab hac conve-
parish churches instead of purveyance of victuals nientia se diverterit, et ipsi suum servitium omne
for the bishop at his synod - eine Abgabe Guillelmo auferant donec eum ad tenendam istam
anstelle van Lebensmittellieferungen for den convenientiam reducant. BEC., t. 36 (1875),
Bischof und seine Synode, die auf Pfarrkirchen p. 401 (ea. a. 1070-1075, Angers). 3. gage -
lastet. Ab ecclesia episcopali jure nullam con- pledge - Pfand. Volo ut det [leg. des] fevum
suetudinem persolvendam statuimus, ms1 ut in meum in hostaticum, quad jam tibi non serviam
synodo denarii octo pro obsonio in anno per- ... Accepit H. fevum suum in hostaticum. H. de
solvantur. MIRAEUS,I p. I 50 col. I (a. 1023, Fr., XI p. 537 D (ea. a. 1030, Aquit.).
Beauvais). [Altaria] concedo fratribus ejusdem obstaticus, ostaticus (cf. voc. obstaticum): I. otage
loci hac lege tenenda, videlicet sine personis, sine conventionnel - hostage by agreement -
redemptione et obsoniorum persolutione, excepto Einlagergeisel. Si .. . non attenderit .. . conve-
quad singula eorum per singulos annos I 2 den. niencias, ... predicti ostatici incurrant .. . in
solvant. lb., p. 5 5 col. 2 (a. 1046, Cambrai). potestatem de jamdictis comite et comitissa.
Inde hausit D. Heinrichs III., no. 265 (a. 1051). RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., no. 403 (a. 1061). Si
Ecclesia Broniensis ob [leg. ab] omni obsonio E. sic non fecerit, obstaticus suus P. in curte
episcopis Leodiensibus debito ulterius immunis monacorum . . . revertat in prehension. CASSAN-
habeatur. V. Gerardi Bron., c. 13, SS., XV MEYNIAL,Cart. d'Aniane, p. 219 no. 80 (a. 1036-
p. 664. Singulis annis obsonia altaris debita 1060). Homines quos nunc ego mitto in pignora
solvantur. DuvIVIER, o. c., p. 109 (a. 1089, . . . incurrant in potestatem R. comitis . . . Et si
Hasnon). Duas partes obsoniorum omnium alta- isti praedicti quinque ostatici mortui fuerint ...
rium suorum . . . in beneficium ... perpetualiter DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 1128 (a. 1064).
OBSTATICUS 955 OBTINERE

Commonuerint inde omnes istos ostaticos. Hist. l'enjeu de - threatening the withdrawal of -
de Lang.3, V no. 294 col. 578 (a. 1070, Cata!.). mit dem Enzug von etwas drohend. Hoe rege
Dedit G. monachis duodecim obsides qui vulgo praecipiente sub obtentu gratiae suae. Ann. Altah.
ostagii dicuntur. BEC., t. 36 (1875), p. 401 maj., a. 1071, ed. 0EFELE, p. 83. Sub optentu
(a. 1070, Angers). Breve memoratorium de osta- gratie mee precipio tibi. JORDAN,Urk. Heinr. d.
ticos que dedit B. comes ad E. vicecomitissam Low., no. 49 p. 70 (a. II61).
per placitum de sua filia que dedit ad B. in 2. obtentus (decl. iv) (< obtinere), I. loc. obtentu
uxorem. TEULET,Layettes, I no. 24 p. 29 col. 2 illius: par le fait, l'entremise, !'intercession de -
(a. rn83, Nimes). 2. otage politique - politi- through the intermediary of, thanks to the inter-
cal hostage - politische Geisel. Dabimus vobis cession of - <lurch die Vermittlung, das
ostaticos 8. CAFFAR., Ann., a. II46, ed. BELGRANO, Eingreifen von. Ejus obtentu monastyrio [i. e.
I p. 34. 3. garant - guarantor - Burge. monasterium] permansit inlaesum. GREGOR.
Fidejussores vel hostatici pro pace vel treuga TURON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 37. Obtentu pontificis
Domini. Synod. Tulug. a. rn65, Hist. de Lang.3. conjuncti in unum. lb., lib. 5 c. 1 r. Ibi saepe.
V no. 220 col. 445. Hujus rei ego testis et osta- Ut ejus [sancti] obtentu [munera] nobis proficiant
gius ac fidejussor sum. RoussEAU,Actes de Namur, ad salutem. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE, t. 78 col.
no. 20 (a. 1179). 13 6 A. Pro amore omnipotentis Dei et s. Mametis
obstinacia, obstinantia: entetement - stubborn- eximii martyris obtentu. Hist. de Fr., IX p. 345
ness - Dickkopfi.gkeit. V. Deicoli, c. 12, SS., XV (eh. a. 886). Optentu imperatricis ... in gratia
p. 677. MARBOD.,V. Gualteri Stirp., § 9, AASS., de exilio domum redire promeruit. Ann.
Maji II p. 704. EADMER., De Anselmi sim., AASS., Hildesheim., a. rn34, ed. WAITZ,p. 38. Faventis
Apr. II p. 897. HELMOLD., lib. 1 c. 25, ed. et suffragantis Gisleberti ducis obtentu cathedrae
SCHMEIDLER, p. 48. pontificalis praerogativam adeptus est. G. pon-
obstrepere: *s' clever contre, contredire, attaquer tif. Camerae., lib. 1 c. 70, SS., VII p. 426. Similia
- to revolt at, contradict, attack - sich ib., lib. 3 c. 7, p. 468. Cujus [sc. comitis] obtentu
au-fl,ehnen,sich widersetzen, angreifen. venit hue. Acta Murensia, c. II, ed. KIEM,p. 3 5.
obtemas, v. optimas. 2. obtentu alicujus rei: grace a - thanks to -
obtemperantia: * obeissance - obedience dank. Obtentu memoriae [i. e. sepulcri] ejus.
Gehorsam. EuGIPP.,V. Severini, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 p. 40.
I. obtentus (decl. iv) (< obtendere). Loe. sub obtinere: I. arriver a un lieu - to arrive at a place
obtentu (vel nude obtentu) alicujus rei (class. - einen Ort erreichen. Littus ... meruit obtinere.
"sous le manteau de, sous pretexte de - under Inv. Trophimenae (ante s. xi), AASS., Jul. II
cover of, on pretence of - unter dem Deckmantel p. 234. 2. retenir dans la memoire - to keep
von, unter dem Vorwand"): I. au sujet de, a in remembrance - in Erinnerung behalten. Si
cause de, a l'occasion de - with reference to, meos optinebis sermones. Chron. Salernit., c. 54,
in consequence of, on account of - in Bezug ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 5 5. 3· vaincre, battre -
auf, wegen, anlasslich. Ut duo abbates in uno to overcome, defeat - besiegen, schlagen.
monasterio esse non debeant, ne sub obtentu Romani . . . obtinent gloriosissime barbaros.
potestatis semultas inter monachos et scandalum ANAST. BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 167.
non generetur. Concil. Cabilon. (a. 639-6 54), Pugnaverunt pauci contra innumeros et obti-
c. 12, Cone., Ip. 210. Nescio quam ob causam, nuerunt Romanos et percusserunt ex eis ad
nisi quod facile datur intellegi fidelitatis obtento duodecim milia. HELMOLD.,lib. 2 c. 106, ed.
... rex ... praecipiebat ei ut ... donaret sacra- SCHMEIDLER, p. 208. Etiam lib. 1 c. 93, p. 182.
mentum. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 6, SRM., IV p. 673. 4. (d'un sentiment) prendre, s'emparer de qq'un
Cum in pago C. res monasterii obtentu necessi- - to seize upon one - (von einem Gefi.ihl) sich
tudinis pervideret. DONAT.ANTR., V. Ermenlandi, einer Person bemachtigen, jmd. packen. Turbatio
c. II, ib., V p. 697. 2. a telle fin, avec telle ecclesiam obtinebat. ANAST.,p. 9 5. Obtinuerat
intention - for the purpose of, in order to - eos timor atque confusio. lb., p. 236. 5. *faire
mit dem Ziel, der Absicht. Basilicam ... oratio- reconnattre, arreter, decider - to carry, resolve,
nis obtentu ingressus est. DONAT.,o. c., c. 2, p. determine - feststellen, beschliefsen, entscheiden.
689. In exilio commendatur, eo scilicet factionis Haec ventilata, definita et obtenta sunt in syn-
obtentu, ut ... la tenter morte perimeretur. Pass. odo. Synod. ap. Sapon. a. 8 59, inscr., Capit., II
Ragneberti, c. 4, ib., p. 210. Mercedis ubtentu p. 447. 6. causam: •·avoir gain de cause - to
eum studerent mandare sepulchro. lb., p. 211. hold one's own - Recht bekommen. 7. absol.:
3. en vertu de, en se prevalant de - by virtue "·gagner son proces - to gain a lawsuit - einen
of, taking one's stand on - kraft, unter Prozess gewinnen. 8. * avoir raison, vaincre
Geltendmachung von. Sub obtentu regiae majes- clans une discussion - to be put in the right,
tatis precepit. LAMPERT. HERSFELD.,ad a. 1071, prevail - Recht haben, sich in einer Diskussion
ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 132. 4. en insistant sur durchsetzen. 9. "·prevaloir, l'emporter - to get
OBTINERE OCCASION ARE

the upper hand - die Oberhand gewinnen. IO. 786), c. 4, Ip. 192. Solarium prestare debeamus
(cf. class. obtineri, passiv.) * etre en vigueur, s' ap- absque ulla occasione. Hloth. I pact. c. Venet.
pliquer - to be in force, be valid, obtain - in a. 840, c. 7, ib., II p. r 3 2. Criminosi corrigan-
Kraft sein, giiltig sein, vorherrschen. Quod ... tur ... sine ulla occasione indebita. Cap it. mis-
diximus, obtineat non solum ... sed etiam ... Lex sor. Suess. a. 8 53, c. 9, p. 269. 4. regimbement,
Rom. can. compta, c. 50, ed. MoR, p. 3 r. Quod refus, entrave - resistance, refusal, impediment
de episcopis sensuemus [i. e. censuimus] obteneat - Widerstand, Weigerung, Hindernis. [Rex] sine
et in clero. Concil. Matise. a. 585, c. 10, Cone., aliqua occasione omnes vos ad Dei servitium et
I p. 169. II. regner - to reign - herrschen. ad suam fidelitatem adtrahere cupit. Karoli Calvi
Post Claudium Quintillius obtinuit per dies decem missat. III ad Aquit. et Fr. a. 8 56, Capit., II
et septem. ANAST.,p. 76. p. 2.84. Ante se placita teneat et per legem ...
obtutus (decl. iv). Loe. ad alicujus obtutum: devant diffiniat omnium hominum occasione remota.
Jes yeux de qq'un - before somebody's eyes - Const., I no. 47 (a. 1040-1043). Edifficet
vor den Augen von jmd. Ad ejus obtutum data molendinos, furnos ... sine ulla occasione. Fuero
recondebantur. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 5, SRM., de Najera a. 1076, c. 37, WoHLHAUPTER, p. 80.
IV p. 566. Loe. alicujus obtutibus praesentare: 5. mauvaise intention - evil purpose - base
amener devant qq'un - to bring before a per- Absicht. Quodsi occasione vitandi exercitus aut
son - jmd. vorstellen. In nostris obtutebus prae- placiti [res arimannorum] venditae fuerint.
sententur. Childeb. I praec., Capit., I p. 2. Noluit Lamberti capit. Ravenn. a. 898, c. 5, II p. IIO.
suis obtutibus praesentari. GREGOR. TuRON., 6. possibilite, chance f acheuse - possibility, evil
H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 20. Columbae obtutibus prae- chance - Moglichkeit, unerfreulicher Umstand.
sentetur. IoNAS,V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 21, ed. Baptizatum [leniret] presbiter chrisma [i. e. chris-
KRUSCH,p. 200. Ibi pluries. Eum vestra [sc. mate] propter occasionem transitus mortis.
majoris domus] industria gloriosi principis domni V. Severi Neapol., CAPASSO, Mon. Neap., Ip. 273.
S. regis optutibus representet. DESIDER,CADURC. 7. plural. occasiones: impots !eves a titres divers
lib. r epist. 2, Epp., III p. 194. Jussit omnes ... - taxes exacted on sundry grounds - Steuern,
suis obtutibus presentare. Pass. Praejecti, c. r 9, die aufgrund verschiedener Anspriiche erhoben
SRM., V p. 237. Principis praesentatus fuisset werden. Illicitas occasiones perquirendas. D. Lud.
obtutibus. ARBEO,V. Haimhrammi, c. 4, ed. Pii a. 814, Hist. de Fr., VI p. 463 (BM2, 547).
KRUSCH,p. 33. Eadem verba F. imper., no. 4, Form., p. 290. De
obulus = obolus. injustis occasionibus et consuetudinibus noviter
obvelare: * voiler, couvrir - to veil, conceal - ver- institutis, sicut sunt tributa et telonei in media
schleiern, verdecken. via ... , ut auferantur. Capit. missor. a. 819,
obventio: *revenue - revenue - Einnahmen. c. 4, I p. 289. Ne ... ullas inlicitas occasiones
obviare, r. alicui: * aller a la rencontre de qq'un, seu ullius praessurae calamitatem ingerere vel
rencontrer - to go to meet, to meet - jmd. exactare praesumat. D. Arnulfs, no. 32 (a. 888).
treffen, zu einem Treffen gehen. Aliquem: idem. Similia D. Louis IV., no. rr (a. 939). 8. plural.
Quomodo obviasset eos. Pass. Firmi, MoM- occasiones: revenus casuels, en part. amendes -
BRITIUS2, I p. 304. Obviavit episcopum. GEzo casual revenue, esp. fines - auperordentliche
DERTON.,MIGNE, t. 137 col. 404 B. 2. alicui Einkiinfte, besonders GeldbuPen. Non debent
rei: ~-s'opposer a, contredire, refuter, agir a l'en- mitti in placitum de occasionibus foreste. DELISLE-
contre de - to oppose, contradict, refute, with- BERGER, Actes Henri II, I no. 39* p. 45 (a. 1151-
stand - sich widersetzen, Widerspruch erheben, II53, Rouen). Habeant quartam partem omnium
Widerstand leisten. occasionum et omnium reddituum qui de foresta
obviatio: * rencontre, combat - hostile encounter V. provenient. DC.-F., VI p. 25 col. 2 (eh.
- feindliches Zusammentreffen. Quicunque ab a. 1186). 9. mort de l'ame, damnation -death
eo [sc. domino suo] in obviacione hostili vel bello of the soul, damnation - Verlust der Seele,
campali fugerit. Leg. Henrici, tit. 43 § 7, Verdammnis. Haec oratio magis ad occasionem
LIEBERMANN, p. 569. quam ad veniam illi esse videtur. Ano VERCELL.,
oca, occa, v. osca. Capit., c. 59, D'AcHERY,Spic., VIII p. 22.
occasio: r. ~-cause, motif honnete, circonstance - occasionalis: occasionnel - occasional - gele-
cause, reason, account, circumstance - Ursache, gentlich. De ... cunctis occasionalibus exactio-
Grund, An/ass. 2. *motif allegue, pretexte, nibus. D. Charles le Simple, no. 104 (a. 919,
mauvaise raison - pretence, pretext, false alle- Prum; interpunctio editoris rejicienda videtur; tex-
gation - Vorwand, Ausrede, vorgeschobener tus sine dubio interpolatus).
Grund. 3. fausse excuse, faux-fuyant - eva- occasionare, aliquem: importuner par des preten-
sion, subterfuge - Ausflucht, Ausrede. Non tions injustifiees - to harass by false pretensions
anteponatur emunitas nee pro hac re ulla occa- - mit ungerechtfertigten Anspruchen belastigen.
sio proveniat. Pippini reg. Ital. capit. (a. 782- S. xiii.
OCCLAMARE 957 OFFERENDA

occlamare: pousser des cris - to raise a shout - octavae (femin. plural.): r. *l'octave de Paques
ausschreien. Illos viriliter agressi sunt occla- - the eighth day after Easter - der achte Tag
mantes. G. cons. Andegav., HALPHEN-PouPARDIN, nach Ostern. 2. !'octave d'autres Hites - the
Chron. d'Anjou, p. 61. Etiam p. 60. eighth day after any feast-day - der achte
occlata, ho-, u-, -ggl-, -gl- (< occulere?): clos - Tage nach jedem anderen Kirchenfest. Hodie
enclosure - Einfriedung. In casis, casalicis, cur- octavas nati [Christi] celebrantur. Sacram. Gelas.,
tis, ortis, hoglatis, arboribus ... CASSAN-MEYNIAL, lib. 1 c. 9, ed. WILSON,p. 9. In octavis Domini
Cart. d'Aniane, no. 254 p. 380 (a. 801). lb., no. [sc. natalis Domini]. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE,
II7 p. 260 (ante a. 821) et saepe. Hist. de Lang.3, t. 78 col. 36 D. In octavis Theophaniae. lb.,
II pr. no. 63 col. 145 (a. 823, Uzes). GERMER- col. 40 C.
DuRAND,Cart. de Nimes, no. 3 p. 7 (a. 879). octena, octona: r. huitaine, periode de huit jours
Hist. de Lang.3, V. pr. no. 68 col. 176 (a. 937, - period of eight days - Zeitraum van acht
Beziers). MORIS-BLANC, Cart. de Lerins, I no. 149 Tagen. GIRY, Etabl. de Rauen, p. 3 2 § 2 5
p. 137 (a. 1032). GUERARD, Cart. de S.-Victor de (a. u60-1170). 2. la huitieme partie d'un
Mars., no. 376 (a. 1056). manse - one eighth of a "mansus" - ein Achtel
occubitus: I. ~·coucher du soleil - sunset - eines "mansus". DC.-F., VI p. 29 col. 1 (eh.
Sonnenuntergang. 2. *mart - death - Tod. a. 1192, Cambrai).
occupare, aliquem: arreter pour dettes ou a titre octoliata, octolata: l'etendue de terre qu'on ense-
de represaille - to arrest for debt or by way of mence d'un "octolium" de ble - the amount of
reprisal - beschlagnahmen aufgrund von land sown with an "octolium" of corn - die
Schulden oder als GegenmaBregel. S. xiii. Ackerflache, die mit einem "octolium" Getreide
occupator: *usurpateur - usurper - Besitzer- eingesat wird. S. xiii.
greifer. octolium, octalium: une mesure de capacite pour
occurrere: r. tomber sur tel jour - to fall on a les cereales - a dry measure - ein Getreidema(s.
certain day - auf einen bestimmten Tag fallen. S. xiii.
Cum luna paschalis occurrerit tertia feria septi- octonum, ottonum: laiton - brass - Messing.
manae. DIONYS.Ex1G., MIGNE, t. 68 col. 1089. S. xiii, Ital.
2. s'offrir, survenir - to present, arise, occur - octrimentum (< auctoramentum, cf. voc. otriare):
sich ereignen, entstehen, eintreten. Dum tempus redevance a payer au seigneur a l'occasion de
occurreret aptum. PAUL.DIAC., Homil., MIGNE, l'alienation d'une tenure - due to be paid to
t. 95 col. 1488. Quando necessitatis ordo ita the lord on the occasion of the alienation of a
occurrit. D. Heinrichs I., no. 12 (a. 926). 3. tenancy - Abgabe, die dem Grundherrn fiir die
avoir cours - to be in currency - im Umlauf VerauBerung eines Pachtguts zu zahlen ist.
sein. De bonos denarios ... qui per tempo re ocur- RHDFE., 4e s. 3e a. (1924), p. F5 sq., c. 30
runt. SCHNEIDER, Reg. Senense, p. 6 (a. 969 ). (a. 1201, Picardie).
occursus (decl. iv): I. *rencontre, visite - ocularium, oculare: I. visiere d'un heaume - eye-
encounter, visit - Treffen, Besuch. 2. arrivee hole in a helmet - Helmvisier. S. xiii. 2.
- arrival - Ankunft. Praemittens ante suum lunettes - eye-glass - Brille. S. xiv.
occursum aliquos. Lib. pontif., Steph. II, § 33, oculatim: * de ses propres yeux - with his own
ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 450. 3. une redevance due eyes - mit eigenen Augen.
par les proteges a leur patron - a due to be oculatus (adj.): *perspicace, clairvoyant - clear-
paid by those who enjoy a lord's protection - sighted, gifted with insight - scharfsichtig, weit-
Abgabe der Schutzholden an ihren Schutzherrn. sichtig.
Ecclesiae tarn illi quam posteri eorum defensione odeporicus, v. hodoeporicus.
in omnibus potiantur et occursum impendant. odiare: '' hair - to hate - hassen.
Concil. Paris. (a. 556-573), c. 9, Cone., Ip. 145. offectus (dee. iv): profit- gain - Gewinn. [Terra]
4. droit d'amarrage - mooring dues - deserta est et absque ullo offectum ea[m] pos-
Ankergebiihr. Ubicumque naves eorum aut ali- sidemus. CD. Cavens., I no. 150 p. 193 (a. 930).
qua conmertia ad quascumque villas aut loca Unde ... paucum offectum evenit. lb., II no. 317
accessum habuerint, nullus exigat de hominibus p. 137 (a. 979).
eorum ullum obcursum aut ullum censum. offendiculum: (figur.) *pierre d'achoppement -
D. Lud. Pii a. 814, Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 32 stone of offence - Stein des AnstoPes.
col. 97. D. ejusdem a. 816, H. de Fr., VI p. 495 offensa (femin.): 1. *offense, delit - offence, tres-
E. F. imp., no. 20, Form., p. 301. De navibus pass - VerstoP, Vergehen. 2. ''peche - sin -
monasterii ... nemo ... ullum occursum vel ullum Sunde.
censum aut ullam redibitionem accipere offensio: *peche - sin - Sunde.
audeat. D. Charles le Ch., no. 88 (a. 846). offerare = offerre.
ocha, ochia, v. osca. offerenda, offranda (subst. femin.): I. offrande de
octava (subst. femin. singul. et neutr. plural.), pain et de vin apportee a l'autel pendant la Messe
OFFERENDA OFFERTIO

- offering consisting in wine and bread brought Schriftsti.ick vorlegen. Offero carta testamenti.
to the altar during Mass - Opfergaben, beste- TJADER, Pap., no. 4/5 p. 208 (a. 552-575,
hend aus Brot und Wein, die wahrend der Messe Ravenna). Ah actoribus ... oblata petitio susci-
zum Altar getragen werden. Tropos Karolo ad piatur. lb., no. 7 p. 228 (a. 5 57, Rieti). 4. don-
offerendam, quam ipse rex fecerat, obtulit canen- ner un enfant en oblature a un monastere - to
dos. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II p. IOI. yield a child as an oblate to a monastery - ein
Offerendam in primis abbas fecerit. Gumo, Disc. Kind als Oblaten einem Kloster ubergeben. Ut
Farf., c. r 7, ALBERS,I p. r 5 7. 2. antienne de puerum pater aut mater tempore oblationis offe-
l'offertoire chantee pendant que les fideles appor- rant altari. Capit. Aquisgr. a. 817, c. 48, Capit.,
taient les offrandes - offertory anthem sung I p. 343. 5. presenter un abbe elu en vue de
while the faithful brought their offerings - !'investiture - to present an abbot elect for
Offertorium, Antiphon, das gesunen wird, investiture - einen gewahlten Abt vorstellen.
wahrend die Glaubigen ihre Opfergaben bringen. Elegerunt [in abbatem] quemdam ex propriis,
Ordo Rom. XV, c. 144, ANDRIEU,III p. 123. quern et ascitum ... eisdem principibus obtu-
Sacram. GREGOR., MrGNE, t. 78 col. 253 A. lerunt. Quorum electioni congratulantes . . . pre-
BEROLD.,ed. MAGISTRETrr,p. 52 et 88. Sequitur dictam abbaciam ... eidem ... commisere.
offerenda, quae inde hoe nomen accepit quod D. Louis IV, no. 33 (a. 949).
tune populus sua munera offerat. Ps.-ALCUIN., offerta: I. offrande de pain et de vin apportee a
Offic., c. 40, MIGNE,t. IOI col. 1251 D. 3. par- l'autel pendant la Messe - offering consisting in
tie de la Messe entre l'evangile et la preface - bread and wine brought to the altar during Mass
portion of the Mass between gospel and preface - Opfergabe, bestehend aus Brot und Wein, die
- Tei! der Messe zwischen der Lesung aus dem wahrend der Messe zum Altar gebracht wird.
Evangelium und Prafation. AMAL, Off., lib. 3 Medietatem offertas et candelas [i. e. de offertis
c. 3 6, ed. HANSSENS, II p. 3 70. 4. plural. et sin- et candelis] que in ejus festivitatibus ibi datas et
gul.: les revenus que la paroisse tire des offran- offertas fuissent. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 57
des apportees par les fideles - revenue accruing p. 200 (a. 853, Lucca). 2. les revenus que la
to a parish from offerings by the faithful - paroisse tire des offrandes apportees par les fideles
Einkunfte einer Pf arrgemeinde durch die Op- - revenue accruing to a parish from offerings
fergaben der Glaubigen. Dono tibi presbiteratum by the faithful - Pfarreinkunfte durch die
ex racione s. Petri, decimas de ipsa villa et offeren- Opfergaben der Glaubigen. Ecclesiam unam cum
das de ipsa parrochia. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de omni offerta vivorum et mortuorum. ALLODI-LEVI,
Cluny, II no. 1326 p. 402 (a. 972). Offerendam, Reg. Sublac., p. 240 (a. 1010). 3. donation
sepulturam, baptisterium ... DC.-F., VI p. 3 2 pieuse - a gift of property to a church -
col. 2 (eh. a. I06r, Bourges). Tercia pars de fromme Spende. De ipsa offerta semper securus
offerendis panum, luminariorum, denariorum. possedeas ipsa[m] vinea[m]. ScHIAPARELLI, CD.
REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 202 Longob., I no. 51 p. 172 (a. 732, Lucca). Quis
p. 132 (ea. a. I08o). In ipsa ecclesia medietatem . . . contra hac dona vel offerta mea molestare
de offerendis in quatuor principalibus festis. lb., praesumpserit. lb., no. 103 p. 298 (a. 752,
no. 468 p. 288 (a. ro87-rI07). Lucca). Numquam anc mea[m] donationis
offerentia: I. partie de la Messe - portion of the offerta[m] possit disrumpere. BRUNErn,CD. Tosc.,
Mass - ein Tei! der Messe (i. q. offerenda sub p. 574 (a. 763).
3 ). BERNARD.MORLAN., Cons. Clun., c. 5, offertio, offersio (< offerre ): I. le sacrifice de la
HERRGOTT, p. 149. 2. les revenus que la paroisse Messe - the sacrifice of Mass - Messopfer. Ponit
tire des offrandes apportees pas les fideles - rev- [vinum] in calice offersionis. BEROLD., ed.
enue accruing to a parish from offerings by the MAGISTRETTI, p. 5 2. 2. offrande de pain et de
faithful - Einnahmen der Pfarrgemeinde durch vin apportee a l'autel pendant la Messe - offer-
die Opfergaben der Glaubigen. S. xii. ing consisting in bread and wine brought to the
offerre, I. absol.: •·offrir le sacrifice de la Messe, altar during Mass - Opfergabe, Brot und Wein,
celebrer la Messe - to offer the sacrifice of Mass, die wahrend der Messe zum Altar gebracht wer-
to celebrate Mass - das Messopfer darreichen, den. Aliquid de offertione in altario inlata
die Messe feiern 2. spec.: apporter en offrande, abstollere. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 2, Form., p. 42.
en parlant des fideles qui apportent le pain et le 3. les revenus que la paroisse tire des offrandes
vin pour la Messe - to present as an offering, apportees par les fideles - revenue accruing to
with reference to the faithful bringing bread and a parish from offerings by the faithful -
wine for Mass - Opfergaben darbringen, wird Pfarreinnahmen durch die Opfergaben der
von den Glaubigen gesagt, die Brot und Wein for Glaubigen. Cum ecclesia et cum offertione sua.
die Messe bringen. Oblatio quae altari offertur. Nrrro, CD. Barese, Ip. 13 (a. 983). 4. dona-
Ism., Etym., lib. 6 c. 19 § 24. 3. produire un tion pieuse - a gift of property to a church -
document - to produce a document - ein fromme Spende. Offersionis meis [i. e. meae]
OFFERTIO 959 OFFICIALIS

pagina[ml R. scrivere rogavi. ScHIAPARELLI,

CD. offertory anthem of the Mass - Offertorium,
Longob., II no. 189 p. 175 (a. 765, Lucca). Res Antiphon wahrend des Messopfers. Offertoria
quas de ... concessionibus, traditionibus, offer- quae in sacrificiorum honore canuntur. Ism., Eccl.
sionibus obtinuit. D. Berengario I, no. 12 p. 43 off., lib. I c. 14, MrGNE,t. 83 col. 751 B. Sacram.
(a. 894). Hoe nostre offersionis et confirmatio- Gregor., MrGNE, t. 78 col. 25 A. Ordo Rom. I,
nis preceptum. lb., no. 45 p. 131 (a. 904). [Res] c. 86 sq., ANDRIEU,II p. 9 5. Ordo Rom. XVII
per cartulas offersionis eidem tradidit monaste- (s. viii ex.), c. 41, III p. 181. Oblationes offerun-
rio. D. Heinrichs II., no. 246 (a. 1012). Traditio tur a populo et offertorium cantatur a clero, quod
cartae offersionis. Trade per hanc pergamenam ex ipsa causa vocabulum sumpsit, quasi offeren-
cartam offersionis de una pecia de terra . . . ad tium canticum. HRABAN.,Inst. cler., lib. I c. 3 3,
aecclesiam s. Pauli. Cart. Longob., no. 1 2, LL., ed. KNOEPFLER,p. 7 5. Offertorium quod inter
IV p. 598 col. 1. 5. charte concernant une dona- offerendum cantatur. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 23,
tion pieuse - deed purporting a bestowal - Capit., II p. 500. Oblationem unam tantummodo
Urkunde uber die Schenkung an eine Kirche. In oblatam ad offertorium pro se suisque omnibus
hanc offersione testes subscripsi. CIPOLLA,Doc. unusquisque offerat. REGINO, Syn. caus., lib. 1,
di Treviso, p. 66 (a. 8II). Per precaria et offer- notitia, § 75, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 24.
tiones et chartulas donationis. D. Ottos I., no. offertus (subst.): individu qui appartient a une classe
357 (a. 968). 6. l'objet d'une donation pieuse de dependants ecclesiastiques ayant son origine
- property bestowed on a church - Gegenstand, en des actes d'autotradition - a person belong-
der einer Kirche gestiftet wird. In dublum ing to a class of ecclesiastical dependants origi-
ea[n]dem offersio[nem] restituamus. BELGRANO, nating in autotradition - Person, die zu einer
Reg. di Genova, p. 113 (a. 1019). 7. oblature Gruppe von Altarhorigen gehort, die sich selbst
- oblateship - Stand eines Oblaten. Offera- unter den Schutz der Kirche gestellt haben.
vimus £ilium nostrum in altarem s. Mariae ... ut Excusatos vel offertos, qui in prefatis monasteriis
in ipsa offersione cum omni integritate heredi- jam subjecti sunt vel qui devote offerre se cum
tatis nostrae persisteret. BnTERAUF,Trad. Freising. suis rebus voluerint. D. Karo/in., I no. 157 (a.
I no. II p. 39 (a. 758). 8. charte concernant 787). Res quas offerti de ipso monasterio ... con-
une oblature - deed of oblation - Oblations- quisierunt vel eis in portionem ant in hereditatem
urkunde. Devotus pater devotissime eum [pue- a parentibus obvenit. D. Lotharii imp. a. 840,
rum] offerre curavit; nam in illa quoque offersione GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, doc. 282. Offertos
sic invenimus continere .. . Chron. Novalic., ejusdem monasterii nolumus in seculo vagari.
lib. 3 c. 24, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 191. D. Charles le Ch., no. 401 (a. 875). Aldiones vel
offertor: donateur - donor - Stifter. ScHIAPA- aldianas, cartulatos vel offertos. D. Berengario
RELLI,CD. Longob., II no. 222 p. 259 (a. 768, II, no. 8 p. 314 (a. 953).
Pisa). officialis (adj.): r. de membre d'un corps de metier
offertorium: r. vase sacre - sacred vessel - litur- - concerning membership of a craft corporation
gisches Gefa~. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 84, - die Mitgliedschaft einer Handwerkszunft be-
ed. ANDRIEU,II p. 94. Offertorium argenteum. treffend. Si officialis vel curialis conditionis sit,
BREY.ex., c. 2. Angilberti rel. de mon. Centul., prohibetur episcopus fieri. Lex Rom. canon.
ap. HARIULF.,lib. 2 c. 10, ed. LoT, p. 68. Calices compta, ed. MoR, p. 37. 2. qui est en charge
argenteos aureosque et offertoria. ARDO,V. Bene- d'une fonction ecclesiastique specialisee - having
dicti Anian., c. 30, SS., XV p. 213. Calicem argen- charge of specific liturgical duties - beauftragt
teum ... Offertorium argenteum ejusdem calicis. mit einer bestimmten kirchlichen Aufgabe. Egi ut
Alia offertoria argentea cum patenis argenteis [ecclesia Lugdunensis] clericos officiales habere
eorundem. G. abb. Fontan., c. 13 § 4, ed. LoHIER- potuisset. Leidradi epist. (a. 813/814), Epp., IV
LAPORTE,p. 101. De calice et offertorio et pate- p. 542. 3. qui est en charge d'une fonction
nas 2. Hist. de Languedoc 3, V no. 130 col. 287 domestique ou domaniale - having charge of
(a. 978, Narbonne). 2. voile pour couvrir le a household or manorial offi,ce - beauftragt
calice - veil which is used to cover the chalice mit einer Aufgabe im Haushalt oder in der
- Tuch zur Bedeckung des Abendmahlkelchs. Gutsverwaltung. Super officiales ministros ...
BERNARD.MORLAN., Cons. Cluniac., pt. 1 c. 5 5 abbatis nullam prorsus constituendi destituendive
et 72, HERRGOTT,p. 251 et 264. WILLELM.,Const. potestatem habeat [advocatus]. D. Heinrichs IV.,
Hirsaug., lib. 1 c. 50, MIGNE, t. I 50 col. 980 A. no. 476 (a. II03/r104), p. 649 1. 17. Villici aec-
3. offrande de pain et de vin apportee a l'autel clesiae et omnes officiales ministri de villis eorum,
pendant la Messe - offering consisting in bread et officiales ministri scilicet pistores, coci, celle-
and wine brought to the altar during Mass - rarii, bretzedarius, campanarii et ceteri claustrales
Opfergabe, Brot und Wein, die wahrend der ministri. WAITZ, Urk. dt. Vfg., no. 8 p. 39 (dipl.
Messe zum Altar gebracht werden. Ism., Etym., spur. Heinr. V reg. s. xii ex., Liege). 4. qui sert
lib. 6 c. 19 § 24. 4. antienne de l'offertoire - a l'offi,ce divin - used for divine worship - fur
OFFICIALIS OFFICIARIUS

den Gottesdienst. Liber officialis. Concil. Tolet. officiales, constituant. CALMETHist. de Lorr., II
IV a. 633, c. 12, MANSI,t. 10 col. 627. AGOBARD., pr col. 222 (a. 966. Saargau). Cum licentia fiat
Corr. antiph., c. 19, MIGNE, t. 104 col. 338 abbatis vel ejus legitimi officialis. BEYER, UB.
C. Libri officiales. BENED.LEV., addit. 3 c. 110, Mittelrh., I no. 391 p. 448 (a. 1097). Substantiolis
LL., II pt. 2 p. 144. Subst. mascul. officialis: eorum diripiendis [advocati] tarn per se quam
I. delegue royal, agent investi de pouvoirs d' or- per officiales suos cotidie insidiantur. VERCAU-
dre public - royal official, agent invested with TEREN,Actes de Flandre, no. 119 p. 272 (a. n25).
public authority - koniglicher Beamter, Beauf- 8. "ministerialis". Progeniem illam inter officiales
tragter mit offentlicher Amtsgewalt. Res meas nostros habentes. KLEMPIN, Pommer. UB., I
ante comitibus palatiis aut missis discurrentibus no. 29 p. 11. 9. magistrat - magistrate -
vel cunctos officialis omnium juditium ad prose- hoher stadtischer Beamter. Dedit testimonium
quendi habeas potestatem. F. Turon., app. 4, parrochianis et officialibus. HoENIGER, Koelner
Form., p. 165. 2. dignitaire de cour - court Schreinsurk., Ip. 26 c. 42 (a. 1142-n56). ro.
dignitary - hofischer Wurdentrager. Una cum artisan - craftsman - Handwerker. Tales [pul-
summis consulibus et sanctis quibusdam epis- santes] ibi ponantur, qui omnes necessitates inte-
copis, necnon et cum summis officialibus palatii. riores facere possint ... et, juxta quod esse potest,
RADBERT., Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 8, ed. DOMMLER, ut officiales sint. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 1
p. 70. Cnutonis regis intererat officialibus, jam c. 1, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 352. Omnes officiales officia
diu illi subditus. Encom. Emmae. lib. 2 c. 7, ed. sua desererent. GurnERT.Nov1G., De vita sua, lib.
CAMPBELL,p. 22. Ab officialibus regis. Cod. 3 C. 7, ed. BOURGIN,p. 163. II. cure - curate
Udalrici, no. 39, ed. JAFFE,p. 83. 3. sous-ordre - Pfarrer. Official is ecclesiae s. Johannis ... qui
d'un eveque - a bishop's official - Offizial, ibi pro tempore oficialis fuerint. CD. Langob.,
Vertreter des Bischofs. Remota pontificum no. 183 col. 3rn B (a. 853, Milano). Etiam no.
simulque ecclesiasticorum omnium officialium seu 252 col. 428 B (a. 871, Milano); no. 403 col.
publicorum omnium potestate. MARCULF.,lib. 2 677 B (a. 903); no. 527 col. 899 B (a. 928,
no. 1, Form., p. 72. Unus ex officialibus viri Dei Bergamo). 12. officiant - officiating ecclesias-
[i. e. episcopi] et ostiarius domus. Pass. Praejecti, tic - den Gottesdienst feiernder Geistlicher.
c. 29, SRM., V p. 243. Mandamus preposito et Officialis misse que pro defuncto canitur. Cons.
omnibus officialibus nostris [sc. episcopi] ut Fructuar., lib. 2 c. 15, ALBERS,IV p. 185. 13.
unusquisque suum ministerium ... honeste pro- (cf. sub 3) juge delegue permanent qui rem place
curet. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., CD. no. 1 p. 1 l'eveque clans l'exercice de la justice spirituelle,
(a. 804-827). Monetam mutabit episcopo [leg. official - standing judge-delegate representing
episcopus] consilio suorum officialium sine the bishop in ecclesiastical jurisdiction - Offizial,
comite. WAITZ, Urk. dt. Vfg., no. 2 (a. 1069, richterlicher Vertreter des Bischofs fi.ir die Recht-
Toul). 4. moine en charge d'un office claustral sprechung. S. xii ex. Cf. P. FOURNIER,Les offi-
- monk charged with a specific task - Monch cialites au moyen age, Paris 1880. Subst. neutr.
mit einer bestimmten Aufgabe. Signa officialium officiale et mascul. officialis: un livre litur-
monasterii: F. decanus. C. cellararius. I. camera- gique - a book of liturgy - ein liturgisches
rius. 0. hospitarius. E. portarius. N. bibliothe- Buch. Missalem, comitem, officialem, antipho-
carius. A. sacratarius. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, narium. BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 597
II no. 679 (a. 890). Similia no. 723 (a. 902); p. 830. Passionalia 2, officiale 1, collectarium
no. 749 (a. 907). 5. serviteur domestique - 1. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 48 p. 52
household servant - Diener im Haushalt. Super (ea. a. 863-88 5 ). Turibulum argenteum 1, offi-
officiales vel mansionarios vel ministros. BEYER, ciale 1. ZAHN, CD. Austr.-Fris., I p. 36 (ea.
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 301 p. 3 53 (a. 1026). 6. a. 990).
agent domanial - manorial agent - Meier. A officialitas: officialite - officiality - Amt des
sancti confessoris Christi [sc. Galli] officialibus Offizials. S. xiii.
memorata Favariensis cella procuretur, gubernetur officiare, intrans.: r. officier - to officiate, say
ac perpetualiter ... possideatur. WARTMANN, Mass - den Gottesdienst feiern. In ecclesia nos-
II no. 761 (a. 909 ). [Ho barn tenebit] sine censu tra ... offitiaveris vel deservieris puriter et fideliter,
ut alii offitiales fratribus serviendum [i. e. ser- sicut decit bonum sacerdos. CD. Langob., no.
viendo ]. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 209b 227 col. 381 A (a. 863, Milano). Rursum. ib.,
p. 189 (a. 975-980). A. officialis de Burcstat. no. 252 col. 428 A (a. 871, Milano). MANARESI,
JORDAN, Urk. Heinr. d. Low., no. 100 p. 152 Placiti, no. 78 p. 285 (a. 874, Milano). 2. rem-
(a. n74). 7. appariteur judiciaire - bailiff - plir une fonction - to officiate, be in office -
Gerichtsdiener. lpsius monasterii officialibus et ein Amt ausuben. S. xiv.
advocatis. D. Heinrichs I., no. 12 (a. 926). In officiarius (subst.): r. serviteur domestique -
eisdem possessionibus . . . ministeriales suos, household servant - Diener im Haushalt. Quern
videlicet villicum et scabinionem et caeteros rex majorem domus statueret, quos cubiculario-
OFFICIARIUS OFFICIUM

rum magistros, quos infertores et pincernas et - Gottesdienst. Nocturnae functionis officiosi-

reliquos officiarios ordinaret. Wiro, G. Chuonradi, tas a fratribus ageretur. HERIC., Mir. Germani
c. 4, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 24. 2. agent domanial - Autissiod., lib. 2 c. 2 § 103, ed. DuRu, p. 168.
manorial agent - Meier. Quicquid est faciendum officium: I. * of/icier - official - Beamter.
... totum per officiarium fratrum fiat ... et in [Cartulam] a competenti officio suscipi jubeatis.
usum prebende eorum conferatur. BEYER, UB. TJADER, Pap., no. 4/5 p. 210 (a. 552-575,
Mittelrh., I no. 396 p. 452 (ea. a. 1098). Etiam Ravenna). Nullus dux praesumat placitum tenere
ib., no. 252 p. 308 (a. 979). 3. appariteur judi- sive aliquod officium constituere. KANDLER,CD.
ciaire - bailiff - Gerichtsdiener. Nullus advo- Istriano, Ip. 108 (a. 973). 2. territoire ou ['on
catus, null us omnino secularis officiarius ... exerce une autorite - area ruled by an official
audeat invadere. lb., no. 375 p. 433 (a. 1075). - Amtsgebiet. Si forte [aliquid fraudulenter dis-
officiator: officiant - officiant - den Gottesdienst tractum] extra officium nostrum [sc. episcopo-
feiernder Geistlicher. Consuet. Fructuar., lib. 2 rum] alicubi inventum fuerit. Concil. Mogunt.
c. 12, ALBERS,IV p. 173. a. 813, c. 6, Cone., II p. 262. 3. office monas-
officiatus (subst.): I. moine en charge d'un office tique - monastic charge - klosterliches Amt.
- monk who is in charge of a monastic office Officia monasterialia. FORTUN.,V. Radegundis,
- mit einem Klosteramt betrauter Monch. G. lib. r c. 23, SRM., II p. 372. 4. fonction domes-
abb. Trudon., contin. I lib. 8 c. 14, SS., X tique - household ministry - Hofamt. Dapiferi
p. 278. 2. administrateur d'une ville - city et pincerne et reliqui qui ministerii locum in domo
administrator - Mitglied der Stadtregierung. abbatis tenent, quam dignitatem vulgari nomine
Quatuor autem officiatos in quibus urbis guber- officia appellant. Const., I no. 128 (a. 1150). 5.
natio consistit episcopus manu sua investitet, sci- les serviteurs, la suite - personnel, retinue -
licet scultetum, burcgravium, thelonearium et Dienerschaft, Gefolge. Omne offitium qui in
monete magistrum. Ca. a. r r 4 7, Strasbourg, comitatu episcopi erant, audientes clangorem ...
c. 7, ed. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, 11-r no. 39, Pass. Praejecti, c. 29, SRM., V p. 242. Praesul
p. 101. 3. artisan - craftsman - Handwerker. sic suo affatur officio. Acta Vigilii, ed. SFORZA,
S. xiii. p. 21. 6. fonction domaniale - manorial charge
officina: local de service d'un monastere - - Amt in der Gutsverwaltung. Mansum ilium
monastic outhouse for household service - quern U.... in officium habuit. Ann. Praem., II
Wirtschaftsgebaude eines Klosters. Omnibus pr. col. 287 (a. u88, Bamberg). 7. ensemble
[monasteriis] unum sit refectorium ac dormito- domanial regi par un agent - group of estates
rium seu ceterae officinae ad usus clericorum ne- run by a manorial agent - Gruppe von
cessariae. Concil. Rom. a. 826, c. 7, Capit., I Liegenschaften, die von einem Meier verwaltet
p. 373. Per singulas officinas. Adalhardi Corbej. wird. De officio in B. novem mansus addidit.
stat., lib. r c. 1, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 352. Cellario LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 188 p. 120
cunctisque similibus monasterii officinis. RATPERT., (a. 1052). De officio Enikonis. K6TZSCHKE,Urb.
Cas. s. Galli, c. 6, SS., II p. 6 5. [Ne] claustrum Werden, p. 125 (s. xi). 8. circonscription judi-
aut claustralia officina ingredi permittat. Stat. ciaire - judicial district - Gerichtsbezirk.
Andlav. (a. 888-906). BRUCKNER, Reg. A/sat., no. D. Frid. I imp. a. u89, MEICHELBECK, Hist. Fris.,
656, c. 5, p. 390. Mir. Wilfridi, c. 17, MABILLON, I p. 3 80. 9. metier - craft - Handwerk.
Acta, III pt. r p. 216*. Textores, fullones, tonsores ... nisi per annum et
officinalis: qui sert de local de service - used as diem officiis suis renuntiaverint . . . Stat. hansae
a household storeroom or workshop - als Lager Flandr. Londin. (s. xiii med.), ed. VAN WERVEKE,
oder Werkstatt genutzt. Claustra monasterii et p. 3 I 2. Est genus hominum mercennariorum
officinales domus. Chron. Mosom., lib. 2 c. 4, quorum officium est ex lino et Jana texere telas.
SS., XIV p. 613 l. 8. G. abb. Trudon., contin., lib. 12 c. r, SS., X
officionarius (subst.): chef d'un service menager, p. 309. ro. corps de metier - craftguild -
of/icier de cour - head of a household depart- Handwerkszunft. In cunctis fraternitatibus aut
ment, court officer - Vorsteher uber die officiis que civilem respiciunt justitiam. LACOM-
Haushaltung, Hofbeamter. 0DILO SUESS.,Transl. BLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 398 p. 276 (a. 1158).
Sebastiani, c. r 3, MIGNE,t. r 3 2 col. 59 3 B. Singuli Ponere magistros omnium officiorum fere in urbe.
principes suos habeant officionarios speciales, KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. r 26 c. 44 p. 96
marscalcum, dapiferum, pincernam et kamera- (s. xii, Strasbourg). II. bureau, comptoir -
rium. Constit. de exp. Rom. (ea. a. u6o, Rei- office, counting-house - Arbeitzimmer, Rechen-
chenau), c. II, Const., I no. 447. stube. 100 sol. in elemosinam contradidi, singulis
officiositas: I. ,,.empressement, courtoisie, obli- annis apud s. Audomarum in officio Simonis dis-
geance - courtesy, obliging disposition or pensatoris mei accipiendos. VERCAUTEREN, Actes
conduct - Dienstbe·fhssenheit, Hoflichkeit, Ent- de Flandre, no. 13 (a. 1093). 12. atelier -
gegenkommen. 2. service divin - divine service workshop - Werkstatt. Omnes officiales officia
OFFICIUM ONUS

sua desererent. GumERT.NovrG., De vita sua, ed. QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 103 p. 199 (ea.
LABANDE, p. 332. 13. un service divin quelcon- a. IIOO, Moleme). MARCHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou,
que - any divine service - jeder Gottesdienst. III no. 74 p. 62 (ea. a. II 16).
Qui ad officium veniebant in ecclesiam. Pass. oleare, oliare (subst. neutr.): pressoir pour olives
Januarii, ed. ScHERILLO,p. 292. Peracto euangelici - olive oilpress - Olivenpresse. CAPASSO,Mon.
cultus officio. loNAS, V. Columbani, lib. I c. 19, Neapol., I p. III (a. 969); p. 223 (a. 1016).
ed. KRUSCH(in 8°), p. 192. Post divina officia. olearius (subst.): huilier - oil-dealer - Olhandler.
ANAST.BIBL.,Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 259. 14. S. xiii.
Messe - Mass - die Messe. 15. priere olitanus: ancien - ancient - aft. Traditio. Concil.
liturgique, heures - liturgical prayer, hours - Roman. a. 769, Cone., II p. 8 3. Cod. Carolin.,
liturgisches Gebet, Stundengebet. Ad horam divini no. 77, Epp., III p. 609. Fides. Concil. Roman.
officii. Benedicti regula, c. 43. Ad nocturnum a. 798, Cone., II p. 204. Tempora. Lib. pontif.,
officium. PAUL. D1Ac., epist., Epp., IV p. 510. Hadr. I, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 505.
Mon.
Audito matutinali officio. V. Severi, CAPASSO, olivare: planter d'oliviers - to plant with olive-
Neap., I p. 276. Librum officiorum. Gum1- trees - mit Olivenbaumen bepflanzen. Petiam
PELLEGRINEITI, Inv. di Lucca, p. 13. 16. priere terre olivate. GADDONI-ZACCHERINI, Chart. Imo-
pour un defunt - prayer for the dead - Gebet lense, I p. 199 (a. II 54).
fur einen Verstorbenen. Mihi cotidie offitias olivarium, -erium: olivette - olive-orchard -
faciant [moniales]. CD. Langob., no. 402 col. Olivenhain. GIULINI,Mem. di Milano, II p. 4 77
679 A (a. 903, Milano). 17. les vases sacres et (a. 903). KEHR, Urk. Norm.-Sic. Kon., p. 430
tout ce qui clans l'eglise a trait au service divin no. 13 (a. 1148).
- sacred vessels and other furniture for divine olivarius (subst.): olivier - olive-tree - Oliven-
worship - liturgische Gefafse und anderes Gerat baum. Bened. VIII pap. (a. 1012-1024) epist.,
fur den Gottesdienst. Calicem officii. Pass. Donati, MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1614 B. Synod. Biterr. a. n68,
MoMBRITIUS\ I p. 418. [Ecclesia] non in lumi- HuBERTI, Gottesfr., I p. 454.
nariis vel officio depereat. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. olosericus, v. holosericus.
Longob., I no. 40 p. 139 (a. 728). [Episcopus oloverus, v. holoberus.
de ecclesiis] bonam habeat providentiam, tarn de olqua, v. olca.
officio et luminaria quamque et de reliqua restau- omittere: I. quitter - to leave - verlassen. Non-
ratione. Capit. eccl. ad Salz data (a. 803/804) dum omissa patria. Pass. XII fratrum (s. viii),
c. 1, I p. II9. Abeat curam de luminaria et AASS., Sept. Ip. 139. Karolus Francos inibi omit-
officium ejusdem basilicae. GIULINI, Mem. di tens. NITHARD., lib. 2 c. 3, ed. LAUER,p. 42. Ad
Milano, I p. 461 (a. 870). Qui missa[m] et suos, quos circa Parisium omiserat, rediit. lb.,
officium et luminaria fecerit in eandem meam lib. 3 c. 4, p. 98. 2. pardonner - to forgive
capellam. lb., II p. 476 (a. 903). Officium ipsius - vergehen. Misericors Deus delicta illorum ...
ecclesie et ipsa cartula deperit. MURATORI,Antiq., omisit. Chron. Salernit., c. 123, ed. WESTERBERGH,
VI col. 209 E. p. 138.
offranda, v. offerenda. omnifarius: * de tout genre - of all sorts - von
offuscare: (fig.) ''obscurcir, ternir, degrader - to jeder Art.
obscure, blacken, depreciate - verdunkeln, omnimode: x-de toute maniere - in every way -
schwarzen, herabwurdigen. in jeder Weise.
oysera, v. osaria. omnipotentia: * toute-puissance - omnipotence -
olca, olqua, olcha, olchia (celt.): ouche, champ fer- Allmacht.
tile attenant au centre d'exploitation - fruitful omnis: I. •·i. q. totus, tout, entier - whole, entire
field near the homestead - gutes Acker/and nahe - ganz, vollkommen. 2. c. negat.: •·i. q. nullus,
der Hofstelle. Campus tellure fecundus: tales enim aucun - no, not any - kein, nicht ein.
encolae olcas vacant. GREGOR. TuRON., Glor. onager: '0 une sorte de baliste - kind of ballista
conf., c. 78, SRM., I p. 79 5 I. 4. Concedimus - ein bestimmtes Wurfgeschoss.
tibi olca in villa nostra ilia. F. Pithoei, no. 3 6, onerare: mettre a la charge de, porter en compte
Form., p. 597. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, no. de qq'un - to make answerable for a thing, to
17 p. 7 (a. 761). Irminonis polypt., br. II c. 15. debit with a thing - for etwas verantwortlich
Est mansus 1; in sesso est mappa 1, in olchis machen, belasten mit. S. xiii.
mappae 6, de forastica terra mappae 20. Polypt. onus: I. la charretee de fain utilisee comme mesure
s. Remigii Rem., c. 14 § 6, ed. GUERARD,p. 3 2 pour les pres - cartload of hay as a measure
col. 2. D. Charles II le Ch., no. 342 (a. 870). for hayfields - eine Fuhre Heu als FlachenmaB
PERARO,Ree. de Bourg., p. 159 (a. 881); p. 161 for Heuweiden. Pradum ad S. onera octo. Test.
(a. 886). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 367 Tellonis a. 76 5, MEYER-PERRET,Biindner UB.,
(a. 928). BEC., t. 36 (1875) p. 404 (ea. a. 1075, no. 17 p. 18. Ibi saepe. 2. une redevance - a
Anjou). LoBINEAU,Bretagne, II col. 227 (a. 1095). due - eine Abgabe. Dono ... onus annonae et
ONUS OPERARIUS

vm1, carms quoque. DC.-F., VI p. 45 col. 2 f abrik. Dono ad operam b. Mariae centum
(eh. a. ro77, Gascogne). morapet inos. DE SAENZ,Concil. Hisp., III p. 3 7 4
onustare: * charger - to load - beladen. col. 2 (eh. a. n62, Urge!). Domos ... operae
onustarius (adj.): qui sert au chargement - for ecclesiae reddi mandavimus. DC.-F., VI p. 45
loading - zum Beladen. Salinam ... cum ... locis col. 3 (eh. a. n63, Marseille).
onustariis. D. Ottos I., no. 431 (a. 973 ). operagium: travail - labour - Arbeit. S. xiii.
opera: I. (cf. class. "journee de travail agricole - operari et operare, I. intrans. (class. "travailler",
day's field-labour - Tagwerk eines Feldarbei- en part. en parlant du travail agricole - "to
ters") journee de travail agricole obligatoire - work", esp. with reference to field-labour -
a day's compulsory field-labour - ein Acker- "arbeiten", besonders in Bezug auf Feldarbeit):
frontag. Faciant per ebdomata una operas tres. acquitter des corvees - to perform labour ser-
Liutprandi leg., c. 83 (a. 726). Unius hominis vice - Frondienst leisten. Operatur annis sin-
anni vertente operas tres. WARTMANN,UB. S.- gulis ebdomades 5. Brev. ex., c. 8, Capit., I
Gallen, I no. 33 (a. 762). Ad duodecim operas, p. 252. Per tres dies seniori suo manibus ... opera-
quod sunt dies duodecim manualis. ScHIAPARELLI, retur. Capit. in pago Cenom. dat. a. Soo, p. 81.
CD. Longob., II no. 192 p. 180 (a. 765, Chiusi). Isti duo . . . ad molendinum aliquid non ope-
Operas pro [i. e. per] omni anno manibiles sex, rassent, sed alium servitium pleniter fecissent.
CD. Langob., no. 217 col. 361 C (a. 861, BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 29 2 p. 2 5 3
Milano). Faciunt manentes in anno opera 2850. (a. 809 ). Servientes aecclesiarum Dei in eorum
lb., col. 706 D (a. 905/906). 2. gener.: corvee, opera, id est in vineis et campis seu pratis nee-
travail agricole obligatoire - compulsory field- non et in eorum aedificiis faciant operare. Karoli
labour - Ackerfron. Dabo ... censum ... et opera M. epist. ad Pipp. (a. 806-Sro), Capit., Ip. 212.
in stathum [i. e. statutum] tempus, in messe et Nolumus ut liber homo ad nostros brolios ope-
fenum duos dies ... WARTMANN, no. 39 p. 41 (a. rari cogatur. Capit. de funct. pub!. (a. 820),
763). Annis singulis dinarios 2 et tres dies in c. 4, p. 29 5. Ipsi mansi operantur in ebdomada
opera. lb., no. 213 (a. 814). Operas - collec- 3 dies. BrTTERAUF, no. 652 p. 551 (a. 842). 2.
tiones frugum, arare, sementare, runcare, cari- * operer, agir - to operate, act - vorgehen, han-
care, secare vel cetera his similia - a populo ... deln. 3. transit.: *fabriquer - to manufacture
exigere consueverunt. Capit. Mantuan. II a. 813, - herstellen. 4. construire - to build - bauen.
c. 6, Ip. 196. Homines ... deberent facere hoperas Turrem . . . operarunt. Chron. Salernit., c. 111,
et aliud servitium per conditionem a partem ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 123. 5. ouvrager - to
suprascripti monasterii. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. adorn - verzieren. Calicem onichinum mirabiliter
49 p. 161 (a. 845). Annue ad ipsam curtem operatum. DREI, Carte di Parma, p. 585 (a. 913).
operas fecissemus pro [i. e. per] omnes ebdomatas. Casulam auro operatam optimo. HELGALD.,V.
lb., I no. no p. 407 (a. 900, Milano). 3. gener.: Roberti, c. 14, H. de Fr., X p. ro4 D. 6. ter-
service, travail obligatoire - labour service - ram: * travailler, cultiver - to till - bestellen.
Frondienst. Faciat sibi eum operas facere sicut Dedit terram ... quantum sex boves possent ope-
suum proprium servum. Liutprandi leg., c. 108 rari. METAIS, Cart. de Vendome, I no. 24
(a. 729 ). Opera quidquid ei inposita fuerit. Lex p. 45 (ante a. ro40). 7. ''creer - to create -
Alamann., tit. 22 § 1. Communi opera totius erschaffen. 8. *realiser, produire, effectuer - to
populi circumhabitantis ibi pons construatur. Lud. effect, produce, accomplish - hervorbringen,
II capit. Pap. a. 850, c. 8, II p. 88. Quicquid eis erzeugen, durchfiihren. 9. * occassioner, causer,
carricare praecipitur de opera carroperae ... et provoquer - to give rise to, bring about, pro-
quidquid eis de opera manoperae ... praecipitur. voke - entstehen /assen, verursachen, heraus-
Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 29, Capit., II p. 323. 4. fordern. 10. *pratiquer les bonnes reuvres -
journel, mesure de terre - a land measure, the to practise charity - gute Taten vollbringen.
surface plown in one day - ein Flachenma/5, die Quodcumque potest, operatur in Christi miseros.
Flache, die an einem Tag gepfliigt wird. Dedit de Ruodlieb, fragm. 17 v. 85. II. gener.: ~·prati-
prado [i. e. prato] opera una. DE MoNSABERT, Ch. quer, exercer - to practise, exercize - betreiben,
de Nouaille, no. 13 p. 25 (a. 831/832). Alodem ausiiben. 12. malo sensu: *commettre - to
meum ... plus minus in toto operam I. lb., commit - begehen. 13. cum adjectivo prae-
no. 24 p. 44 (a. 898). Quatuor jugera et una dicativo: rendre - to render - machen. Per
opera vinearum. REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de palu<lem invium, quern Deus pervium operatus
Poitiers, no. 24 p. 28 (a. 923-936). Ibi pluries, est. ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 99.
De vinea junctum 1 et opera I. RICHARD,Ch. de operarius (subst.): I. ouvrier constructeur - build-
S.-Maixent, I no. 21 p. 34 (ea. a. 959). Ibi pluries. ing-worker - Bauarbeiter. B. operarius sit et
De vinea nostra ... plus minus opera I. DE aedificet domuncula nostra, ubicumque opus sit.
MoNSABERT,no. 70 p. n6 (a. 985). 5. ceuvre BoNIF.-LULL., epist. 40, Epp., III p. 289. Ad restau-
d'une eglise - church fabric fund - Kirchen- rationem [ecclesiae] operarios conducere. Capit.
OPERARIUS OPPIDANUS

per se scrib. (a. 818/819), c. 5, I p. 287. 2. poral - corporal - Korporale. Ne opertorio

laboureur - tiller - Landarbeiter. Adjutorium dominici corporis . . . corpus dum ad tumulum
tempore obsidionis vel hostilitatis generalis ... evehetur, obtegatur. Concil. Arvern. a. 535, c. 7,
[advocatus] accipiat in potestatibus, id est de car- Cone., I p. 67.
ruca 2 sol., de dimidia 1, de operario divite non opertura: housse - horsecloth - Pferdedecke.
paupere 3 den. MIRAEUS,Ip. 659 col. 2 (a. 1038, SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 10, ed. WAQUET,p. 62.
Flandre). Operarii, id est homines de eadem opidanus = oppidanus.
[villa], operentur tribus vicibus, id est tribus heb- opidum = oppidum.
domadibus per annum, ad castrum. VANLOKEREN, opificium: r. *metier, industrie - craft -
Ch. de Gand, no. 133 p. 95 (a. 1056). 3. ma'itre Handwerk, Gewerbe. 2. ouvrage - piece of
de la fabrique d'une eglise - warden of a church work - Werkstuck. Quod ad unius opificii
fabric-fund - Verwalter der Kirchenfabrik. acceperat usum, ita ex ea duo conposuit, V. Eligii,
S. xiii. lib. 1 c. 5, SRM., IV p. 672. 3. outil - imple-
operata: mesure de terre pour les vignes qui cor- ment - Werkzeug. Medicus quoquendi [i. e.
respond a une journee de travail - land meas- exurendi] ulceris congruum ferri opificium prae-
ure for vineyards equal to a day's work - pararet. lb., lib. 2 c. 67, p. 734.
Flachenma~ for Weinfelder, das einem Tagwerk opinabilis: r. remarquable, celebre - worthy of
entspricht. S. xiv. note, famous - bemerkenswert, beruhmt.
operatio: I. corvee - labour service - Frondienst. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 3 epist. 3 § 1, Auct. ant., XII
Neque servitia ex eis [villis] exactent ... praeter p. 79. ILDEFONS., addit. ad ISIDORIlibellum de vir.
consuetudinarias operationes ex his villis. TARDIF, ill., MIGNE, t. 96 col. 201 C. EKKEHARD.,Cas.
Cartons, no. 123 p. 86 col. 1 (eh. a. 83 2, s. Galli, SS., II p. 88 1. 20; p. 123 1. 24. 2.
S.-Denis). De advenis ... ministri rei publicae ... croyable - credible - glaubwurdig. Tantis
censum vel operationes exegerunt. Capit. missor. lacrimis inundans . . . ut vix cuiquam opinabile
Attiniac. a. 8 54, c. 6, II p. 277. Nullus ... annuas sit. HELMOLD.,lib. 1 c. 42, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 85.
in messibus vel pratis dominicis operationes Similia c. 52, p. 103.
exquirat. Priv. spur. Joh. VIII pap. ap. DC.-F., VI opinare: louer - to praise - loben. In quorum
p. 46 col. 1 (Cambrai). Interdicimus exactiones ore merita electi Christi opinabantur. WETIIN.,
et indebitas castellorum operationes fieri. Concil. V. Galli, c. 40, SRM., IV p. 279.
Rem. a. 1148, c. 3, MARTENE,Thes., IV p. 141. opinatus (adj.; praesertim super!. opinatissimus):
2. * acte meritoire, bonnes ceuvres, bienfaisance *celebre - famous - beruhmt. U .... qui ... in
- meritorious act, charity - gute Tag, Wohl- re militari opinatissimus habebatur. ALPERT.
tatigkeit. MErr., Div., lib. 1 c. 8, ed. VAN Ru, p. 20.
operativus: * efficace - operative - wirksam. opinio: * reputation, renommee - repute, fame -
operator: ouvrier - workman - Arbeiter. S. xiii. Ruf, Ruhm. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 1 epist. 13 § 2,
operatorium: I. atelier - workshop - Werkstatt. Auct. ant., XII p. 21. JORDAN.,Getica, c. 5 § 43,
Operatoria pellificum, textorum, sutorum, fabro- ib., V pt. 1 p. 6 5. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 3 5,
rum. Stat. Praem. (ante a. n43), c. 65, ed. VAN Epp., I p. 49. Lex Baiwar., tit. 2 c. 7 § I. Quos
WAEFELGHEM, p. 60. Operatoria et stacionellos et bone vite opinio et optime conversationis meri-
plateas ad predictam domum pertinentes. Actes tum commendat. Lib. diurn., c. 70, ed. SICKEL,
Phil.-Aug., no. 402 (a. 1192), I p. 493. 2. p. 66. Etiam c. 28, p. 20.
bureau, etude - office - Arbeitszimmer. Actum opitulatio: ~-secours, assistance - help, support -
est hoe in operatorio A. notarii. GUERARD,Cart. Hilfe, Unterstiitzung.
de Mars., II no. 960 p. 400 (a. 1204). oplus = opulus.
operatorius: '' efficace - operative - wirksam. oportunus = opportunus.
operatura: mesure de terre pour les vignes qui cor- oppidalis: urbain - of a city - Stadt-, einer Stadt.
respond a une journee de travail - land meas- Jus opidale. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. 143
ure for vineyards equal to a day's work - (a. 1213, Hamm).
Flachenma~ for Weinberge, das einem Tagwerk oppidanus: r. habitant d'un chateau, membre de
entspricht. S. xiii, Bourgogne. la garnison d'un chateau - inhabitant of a
operimentum: *vetement - garment - Kleidungs- castle, member of the castle garrison -
stuck. Burgbewohner, Angehoriger der Burgbesatzung.
operosus: ouvrage - decorated - verziert. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 9 3 2, ed. LAUER,p. 5 3. ALPERT.
Armillae operosae. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 3 3 2. Ibi MErr., Div., lib. 1 c. 3, ed. VANRu, p. 14. SuGER.,
pluries. V. Lud. Gr., c. II, ed. WAQUET,p. 70. 2, chate-
opertorium: I. * dalle tumulaire - grave-stone - lain - castellan - Burggraf. GILLEBERT., Mir.
Grabplatte. GREGOR.TuRON., Glor. conf., c. 17, Amandi (ea. a. 1070), c. 3, SS., XV p. 8 50.
SRM., Ip. 757. 2. *vetement, manteau - gar- ORDER. VITAL., lib. 3 c. 14, ed. LE PREVOST,II
ment, cloak - Kleidungsstuck, Mantel. 3. cor- p. 150. Ibi saepe. SuGER., Hist. Lud. VII, c. 5,
OPPIDANUS OPTIMAS

ed. MoLINIER, p. r 50. 3. habitant d'un bourg c. 45. 4. franchise, lieu doue d'un statut urbain
rural - inhabitant of a rural town - Bewohner - enfranchised borough - Flecken mit
eines Burgflecken. Mir. Adalardi, lib. r c. r (ea. Stadtrecht. Cf. G. DES MAREZ, Le sens juridique
a. 1100), SS., XV p. 863 (Corbie). 4. habitant du mat oppidum dans les textes flamands et bra-
d'une ville - inhabitant of a city ban{:ons des XIIe-XIIIe s., Festschr. Heinr.
Stadtbewohner. Meme en parlant des habitants Brunner, Weimar r9ro, p. 339 sqq. 5. region,
d'une cite episcopale - also with reference to pagus - province - Gegend, Provinz. Villio-
the inhabitants of the capital of a bishopric - casinensium opido [i. e. Le Vexin] ingressi. V.
auch in bezug auf eine Bischofsstadt. GuILLELM. Audoini altera, c. 17, SRM., V p. 564. 6. vil-
MALMESBIR.,G. reg., lib. 2 § 127, ed. STUBBS,I lage - village - Dorf HELMOLD.,passim.
p. r 3 8 (Chartres ). opponens: antagoniste dans une disputation
oppidulum: petit chateau - small castle - kleine academique - opponent in an academic dispu-
Burg. Juxta maenia Tornodori (Tonnerre] opiduli. tation - Streitgegner bei einer akademischen
QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 73 (a. 938). Disputation. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie
oppidum: r. (class.) place forte, lieu habite et des universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987
emmuraille - fortified place, town enclosed with (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39 ), pp. 347-3 50.
walls - befestigte Siedlung, bewohnter und um- opponere: r. ''proposer - to propound -
mauerter Ort. En parlant d'une abbaye fortifiee vorschlagen 2. imposer - to inflict - aufer-
- with reference to a walled monastery - von legen. Null as praestationes vel redibitiones ...
einem befestigten Kloster: D. Ludwigs d. obponere illis vel ab ipsis exigere au<leat. D. Karls
Deutsch., no. 142 (a. 871). En parlant d'une cite III., no. 21 (a. 880). 3. refl. se opponere pro
- with reference to the capital of a bishopric aliquo: s'employer pour qq'un, defendre - to
- in Bezug auf eine Bischofsstadt: Infra oppe- stand up for a person, to shield - sich fiir jmd.
dum Parisiorum civetatis. D. Merov., no. rr (ea. einsetzen, jmd. beschiitzen. Opponere se pro
a. 627). Sub opidum Senonis civitate. QuANTIN, oppressis debet. JoH. RoM., V. Gregorii M.,
Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 6 p. 10 (a. 659/660). Sub MIGNE, t. 8 5 col. 2rr A. Moyses semetipsum pro
opidum Mettensium civitatis. D. Merov., no. 89 populo Israel opponens. Ano VERCELL.,epist.,
(a. 717). Sub opidum Parisius civitate. PARDEssus, ed. BuRONTIUS,p. 308. 3. agir comme antago-
II no. 547 p. 360 (a. 730). In opidum civitate niste dans une disputation academique - to act
illius. Cartae Senon., no. 41, Form., p. 203. Sub as opponent in an academic disputation - als
opedum Cabiloninsis urbis. D. Karolin., I no. Streitgegner bei einer akademischen Disputation
123 (a. 779). Infra muros Albiensis oppidi. V. auftreten. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS, Terminologie
Desiderii Cadurc., c. 30, SRM., IV p. 586. Oppidi des universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987
Constantiensis episcopus. Coll. Sangall., no. 3 3, (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 347-350.
Form., p. 417. Oppidum ingreditur [sc. Laudu- oppositio: I. imposition - impost - Besteuerung.
num]. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 949, ed. LAUER, Collectam vel angarias seu injustas oppositiones
p. r 22. Andegavense opidum. PETR. MALLEAC., superponere. D. Konrads II., no. 219 (a. 103 5).
Transl. Rigomeri (a. 1014), MABILLON,Acta, VI 2. ~-opposition,
contradiction - opposition, con-
p. r 3 5. Aggerem Bremensis oppidi firmatum tradiction - Widerstand, Widerspruch. 3. dis-
[esse]. ADAM BREM., lib. 2 c. 48, ed. SCHMEIDLER, putation - disputation - Diputation. DENIFLE,
p. 108. 2. forteresse, chateau fort - castle - Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 20 p. 79 (a. 1215 ).
Burg. FLODOARD.,Ann., a. 948, p. rr6. RICHER., opprimere: '}violer - to ravish - schanden. Si
lib. 2 c. 8, ed. LATOUCHE,I p. 140. ALPERT.METT., pater sponsam filii sui oppresserit. Deer. Com-
Div., lib. 2 c. 2, ed. VAN RIJ, p. 44. ANSELM., pend. a. 757, c. 13, Ip. 38.
G. episc. Leod., c. 25, SS., VII p. 203 l. rr. oppugnare: *i. q. expugnare, prendre d'assaut -
Apogniacum .. . in oppidum erigens firmiter to take by storm - im Sturm nehmen.
munivit. FRooo, G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 52, ed. optimas, obtemas, r. plural. optimates: les grands
DuRu, p. 398. GM.BERT., c. 20, ed. PIRENNE, aupres du roi, les dignitaires du palais - the
p. 34. HERIMANN.ToRNAC., Rest., c. 35, SS., XIV king's great men, dignitaries of the royal court
p. 288. Cf. J. F. VERBRUGGEN, Note sur le sens - die Gro(sen am Konigshof, Wiirdentrager des
des mots . . . qui designent des fortifications, Konigshofs. Coram positis optimatibus nostris.
RBPH., t. 28 (1950), p. 153 sq. 3. agglomera- Lex Burgund., praefat. Rex juravit omnibus opti-
tion qui s'accole a un chateau fort - settlement matibus, quod ... GREGOR.TUR.ON.,H. Fr., lib. 7
near a castle - Siedlung in der Nahe einer Burg. c. 21. Optimates regis. lb., lib. 8 c. 2. De quas-
Capto oppido et incenso, aciem ordinant ... cunque conditiones cum nostris optimatibus per-
lngressi sunt urbem. WrnuKIND., lib. r c. 9. tractavimus. Deer. Childeberti a. 596, praef.,
Egressus est urbem; cumque pertransisset Capit., I p. r 5. Rex et aulici ejus, proceres atque
oppidum ... lb., c. 22. Cogens illos intra murum obtimates. V. Praejecti, c. 22, SRM., V p. 239.
[urbis], oppido potito et incenso. lb., lib. 3 Invenit gratiam in oculis regis et coram cunctis
OPTIMAS OPUS

obtimatibus ejus. V. Eligii, lib. I c. 5, SRM., IV comes, grafio, cancellarius . . . Lex Ribuar., tit.
p. 67 3. Ibi saepe. 2. sensu stricto: les grands 88. Cum consilio servorum Dei et optimatum
lai·cs qui sont les compagnons du roi merovingien meorum. Concil. German. a. 743, Capit., I
(a !'exclusion des ecclesiastiques); synonyme de p. 24. Una cum consensu episcoporum ... seu
"antrustiones" - the great laymen forming the comitibus et obtimatibus [i. e. comitum et opti-
king's retinue or bodyguard - die gro{5en Laien, matum] Francorum conloqui[o]. Pippini capit.
die Gefolgsleute oder Leibwache des merowingi- Suession. a. 744, c. 2, p. 29. Uxor ejus [Carlo-
schen Konigs waren; Synonym fiir "antrustiones". manni] et filii cum parte optimatum in Italiam
Discussi ... fuerant a reliquis episcopis et opti- profecti sunt. Ann. q. d. Einhardi, a. 771, ed.
matibus regis. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 8 KuRZE,p. 3 3. Cum consilio pontificum vel senio-
c. 2. Pertractantibus ... cum viris magnificentis- rum optimatum nostrorum. D. Karo/in., l no. 25
simis obtimatibus vel antrustionibus. Chilper. (a. 768). Cum nos una cum obtimatibus vel
edict. (a. 57I-574), c. I, Capit., I p. 8. Nullus pontificibus sederemus ad causas audiendas. lb.,
de optimatibus nostris praesumat. Childeb. II no. 63 (a. 771). Cum nos una cum episcopis,
deer. a. 596, c. 4, p. I6. Deliberationem quern abbatibus, ducibus, comitibus seu reliquis obti-
cum ponteficibus vel tarn magnis viris optema- matibus ad causas audiendas resederemus. lb.,
tibus aut fidelibus nostris in synodale concilio no. 197 (a. 801). Imperator Karolus elegit ex
instruemus. Chloth. II edict. a. 614, c. 24, p. 23. optimatibus suis prudentissimos et sapientissimos
Obtimates et principes. DESIDER.CADURC.,lib. r viros. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 1, I p. 91.
epist. r, Epp., III p. I93· Optematis Childeberti Domini nostri omniumque optimatum suorum
regis. FREDEGAR., lib. 4 c. 8, SRM., II p. u5. jussum. Capit. de exam. eccl. (a. 802?), c. 17,
Optimates palatii. Lex Visigot., lib. 12 tit. 1 § p. III. [Expensa] episcoporum, comitum, abba-
3. Palatini optimates. Pass. l Leudegarii, c. I 3, tum et optimatum regis. Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 802/
SRM., V p. 296. Erant viri incliti obtimates aulae. 803 ), c. 10, p. 171. Omnes episcopi, abbates,
V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 8, p. 676. Quidam ex primis abbatissae, obtimates et comites seu domestici.
palatii optimatibus. V. Agili, c. 1, MABILLON, Acta, Ca pit. missor. Niumag. a. 806, c. 18, p. 13 2.
II p. 3 16. Cum nos in palatio nostro unacum .. . Accersitis nonnullis episcopis, abbatibus, canoni-
episcopis vel cum plures obtimatibus nostris .. . cis et monachis et fidelibus optimatibus nostris.
resederemus. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 2 5, Form., Proem. ad capit. a. 818/819, p. 274 I. 37. Venera-
p. 59. Consensu episcoporum et optimatum nos- bilium episcoporum atque abbatum vel etiam
trorum. D. Merov., no. 31 (a. 673). Una cum optimatum nostrorum sub jurejurando. Pact.
consilio ponteficum vel obtimatum nostrorum. Lud. Pii cum Pasch. pap., p. 3 5 5. Optimates et
lb., no. 57 (a. 688). Una cum ... episcopis nee- amicos [regis]. EGINHARD., V. Karoli, c. 22. Singu-
non et inlustris viris R. N. E. optimatis, M. E. lari numero: Glorioso comiti atque optimati.
gravionebus, necnon et B. et C. seniscalcis. lb., EGINHARD.,epist. 18, Epp., V p. n9. Per A.
no. 64 (a. 692). Cum apostolicis viris ... epis- fidelissimum optimatem nostrum. D. Ludovico
copis seu et inlustribus viris . . . optematis, .. . III, no. 10 p. 32 (a. 901). Ex conscilio Ratis-
comitebus, .. . grafionibus, . . . domesticis, .. . ponensi, cui interfuit Heinricus tercius imperator
refrendariis, ... seniscalcis. lb., no. 66 (a. 693). cum multis regni obtimatibus. D. Heinr. IV.,
Singulari numero: Inlustro viro sancto Ennodio no. 484 (a. 1104). 4. vassal- vassal- Vasall.
optimate. Childeberti II reg. epist. ad Mauric. Dicite, mei fideles meosque optimates. Chron.
imp. (a. 584), Epp., III p. 139. Domino procerum- Salernit., c. 58, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 58. De A.
que inlustrem obtimate illo regale gratia subli- quondam optimate nostro [sc. comitis Ande-
matum. Coll. Flavin., no. ni, Form., p. 486. gavensis]. DC.-F., VI p. 50 col. 2 (eh. a. 1033).
Similia no. II7C, p. 487. [Epistolam mittit] domno 1. opus: I. (d. voc. opera sub 2 et 3) corvee -
Desiderio optimate [i. e. domnus D. optimas] verus labour service - Frondienst. De alio servili opere
peccator. DESID.CADURC,lib. 2 epist. 19, Epp., libera fuisset. BrTIERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 8 5 8
III p. 213. Ante virum apostolicum dominum A. p. 679 (a. 860). Opus castelli: corvees de
episcopum et illustrem virum C. optimatem vel fortification - castle building and repair service
reliquos abbates. PARDEssus,II no. 358 p. 144 - Burgfrone. D. Ottos I., no. 86 (a. 947). BEYER,
(a. 667, Orleans). Ex permisso et coniventia W. UB Mittelrh., l no. 332 p. 386 (s. xi). Urbanum
obtimatis. Pass. Praejecti, c. 20, SRM., V p. 238. opus: idem. FucHS, Trad. Gottweig, no. 3 30
Cuidam obtimati qui tune functionem fiscali (a. n35). 2. spec.: construction - building -
administrabat. Pass. Leudegarii prima, rec. A, Bauwerk. Ex eo [censu] poteris elymosinam
c. 37, ib., p. 319. 3. plural. optimates: les tribuere et opus perficere sanctarum aecclesiarum.
grands lai"cs du royaume en general - the lay BoNIF.-LULL., epist. 87, Epp., III p. 372. 3. opus
magnates of the realm in a general way - die ecclesiae: la fabrique d'une eglise - church
gro{5en Laien des Konigsreich ganz allgemein. fabric-fund - Kirchenfabrik. Operi ecclesiae
Nullus optimatum, major domus, domesticus, s. Mariani [lego] scifum argenteum. DC.-F., VI
OPUS ORAMEN

p. 51 col. I (eh. a. n91, Auxerre). 4. opus It. capit. (a. 782-786), c. 1, I p. 191. De con-
Dei, Christi, opus divinum, sacrum, sanctum: secratione ... baptismalium ecclesiarum aut sen-
service divin, office - divine worship - odochiorum seu oraculorum. Capit. de reb. eccl.
Gottesdienst. EuGIPP.,V. Severini, c. 4 § 5, CSEL., (a. 825 ?), c. 1, p. 3 3 2. Omnes presbiteri et
t. 9 pt. 2 p. 18. Benedicti regula, c. 7, 16, 19. parochia Cremonensis tarn de plebibus quamque
V. patrum, lib. 5 c. 10 § 97, MIGNE, t. 73 col. et de oraculis. D. Lotharii I imp. a. 83 5, CD.
930 C. Rursum lib. 6 c. 3 § 2, col. 1006 A. V. Langob., no. 123 col. 220 A. Monasteria et bap-
Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 15, SRM., III p. 467. GREGOR. tisteria cum eorum oraculis seu pertinentiis.
M., lib. 6 epist. 3 8, Epp., I p. 41 5. WETTIN., PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, Ip. 51 (a. 853). In eccle-
V. Galli, c. 38, SRM., IV p. 278. 5. •·acte de sias baptismales vel oracula ... seu reliquas pos-
charite, aumone - work of charity, alms - sessiones episcopii. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no.
wohltatige Tat, Almosen. 6. •·miracle - mira- 149 (a. 873). 3. monastere - monastery -
cle - Wunder. Kloster. Devotio conditoris pie constructionis ora-
2. opus. Loe. ad opus alicujus: au profit de, pour culi. Lib. di urn., c. 3 2, ed. SICKEL,p. 2 3. 4.
le compte de, pour !'usage de qq'un - in behalf gener.: eglise - church - Kirche. Ad veneranda
of, for the benefit of, in aid of someone - templorum oracula ... [plebs] congregatur.
zugunsten von, zu Nutzen von, zur Unterstiitzung Guntchramni edict. a. 585, Capit., Ip. II I. 34.
von. Nobis aliquid de silva ad opus ecclesiae nos- Ad templorum oracula ... discurreret. Ps.-
trae ... restaurandum [leg. restaurandae] dare. F. FoRTUN.,V. Medardi, c. 3 § 8, Auct. ant., IV pt.
Marculfi aevi Karolini, no. 1, Form., p. 115. 2 p. 68. De domo diabolica templum Deo vivo

Quando [res] nee ad vestrum [sc. imperatoris] et vero et oracula sanctorum consecraret. ANON.,
opus fuerunt revocatas. F. Bituric., no. 14, G. Franc., c. 31, ed. BREHIER,p. 168. 5. recrit
p. 174. Ipsa femina ad opus sancto illo [i. e. imperial - imperial rescript - kaiserliches
sancti illius] habeat evindicata. F. Sal. Bignon., Reskript. Inst. Justin., 1, II, 11. CAsSIOD.,Var.,
no. 7, p. 230. Ad opus dominicum [i. e. regis] lib. 3 epist. 46 § 4, Auct. ant., XII p. 102. 6.
pro fredo sol. 200 componat. Ewa ad Amorem, privilege pontifical - papal privilege - pdpst-
c. 3. Quindecim so lidos conponat ad opus regis. liches Privilegium. Coll. Ave!!., CSEL., t. 3 5
Concil. Franconof. a. 794, c. 5, Cone., II p. 166. p. 5 59. 7. diplome royal - royal charter -
Ad opus indominicatum ipsius episcopi colonias Konigsurkunde. Petiit ut hoe pro nostris oraculis
6. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. II2 (a. 864). In [i. e. per nostra oracula] confirmare deberemus.
dominicum opus [reserve seigneuriale - mano- D. Merov., no. 53 (ea. a. 681). Serenitatis nostre
rial demesne - Salland] jurnales 230. Invent. oraculo confirmamus. Lex Visigot., lib. 12 tit. 3
Maurimonast. (s. x ex.), PERRIN,Essai, p. 138. c. r. D. Karo/in., I no. 5 (a. 753). D. Ludwigs
60 s. donec dederit ad opus civitatis. VAN d. Deutsch., no. 13 (a. 833). V. Desiderii Cadurc.,
HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 61, c. 9, p. 146 c. 12, SRM., IV p. 571. 8. declaration divine
(ea. a. n8o, Arras). OU sacree, reve/ation - divine or sacred State-
opusculum: ceuvre litteraire en general, meme ment, revelation - Offenbarung. Cunque tribula-
importante - any literary work, even a major retur, aliquociens oraculo apostolice sententie
one - jedes literarische Werk, selbst ein groges. armatus est. EMO, Cronica, c. 30, ed. JANSEN,
Cf. P. LEHMANN,Fuldaer Studien, SB. Miinchen, p. 82.
phil.-hist. Kl., 1925, pp. 7-10. orale, oralis (< os, cf. voc. orarium): r. etole -
ora (scandin.?): une unite de poids - a weight - stole - Stoia. Sandalia 2 ad missas et oralia ad
eine Gewichtseinheit. S. xii, Ang!. mensam una cum cappis et omni apparatu. Test.
oraculum, oracula (singul. femin.): I. oratoire, Leodebodi a. 667, PARDESSUS, II no. 358 p. 143.
chapelle destinee a la priere - oratory, praying- 2. voile d'une femme qui prend le voile - nun's
chapel - Oratorium, Hauskapelle. GREGOR.M., veil - Nonnenschleier. WOLFHARD.HASER.,Mir.
Dial., lib. 2 c. 8. Id., lib. 13 epist. 19, Epp., II Waldburgis, lib. 2 c. 1, SS., XV p. 544. 3. mou-
p. 3 86. loNAS, V. Columbani, lib. 2 c. 12, ed. choir - handkerchief - Taschentuch. Acta Julii
KRUSCH(in 8), p. 260. V. Wandregisili, c. 14, Dorost., AASS3., Maji VI p. 6 5 5 D. 4. mesure
SRM., V p. 20. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 68, ib., IV de capacite - solid measure - Hohlmaf Per
p. 73 5. Lib. pontif., Martin. I, ed. MoMMSEN, unamquamque navim salis orales quatour.
p. 18 r. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 16, SRM., IV MuRATORI,Antiq., II col. 29 (a. 998). Eadem
p. 57 5. PAUL.DIAC., Hist. Lango b., lib. 6 c. 5 8. verba: D. Konrads II., no. 160 (a. 1031).
2. chapelle au sens juridique, eglise non pourvue D. Heinrichs III., no. 351 (a. 1055).
des pleins droits paroissiaux - chapel in the orama (genet. -atis), v. horama.
legal sense, a church which does not possess full oramen: priere, oraison - prayer - Gebet.
parochial powers - Kapelle im rechtlichen Sinne, ALDHELM.,epist. 5, Auct. ant., xv p. 489. BoNIF.-
Kirche ohne voile Pfarrrechte. Ecclesias bap- LuLL., epist. 70, Epp., III p. 3 3 8. Ibi pluries.
tismales seu oraculas ... restaurare. Pippini reg. Trans!. Landoaldi, § 18, AASS., Mart. III p. 46
ORAMEN ORATORIUM

C. THEODORIC.TREVER.,Trans!. Celsi, § 19, ib., abbati] comm1ss1s fidelibus oratoribus nostris.

Febr. III p. 399 E. Trans!. Audoeni, MARTENE, Karoli M. epist. de litt. col., Capit., I p. 79.
Thes., III col. 1673. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 190 Orator vester. Odilberti resp. (a. 809-812), ib.,
et 5 80. p. 247. Episcoporum re!. (ea. a. 820), c. 8,
orarium, orarius (< os): I. *mouchoir, serviette - p. 3 67. 2. pelerin - pilgrim - Pilger. WrPo,
handkerchief, towel, napkin - Taschentuch, G. Chuonradi, c. 22, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 4 r. Concil.
Tuch, Serviette. 2. itole - stole - Stoia. V. Narbon. a. 1054, c. 24, MANSI, t. 19 col. 831
Fulgentii Rusp., c. 18 § 38, AASS., Jan. I p. 39 C. Concil, Roman. IV a. 1078, MANSI, t. 20
col. 2. Concil. Bracar, a. 563, c. 9, MANSI, t. 9 col. 506 B.
col. 778. Concil. Tolet. IV a. 633, c. 40, ib., oratoriolum, -us: petite chapelle - small chapel
t. ro col. 629. Lib. pontif., Agatho, ed. MoMMSEN, - kleine Kapelle. Test. Bertichramni a. 61 5,
p. 197. lb., Steph. III, § 13, ed. DUCHESNE,I PARDEssus,I no. 230 p. 203.
p. 472. Ordo Rom. XXXIV (s. viii med.), c. 1, oratorium: I. •:·oratoire, chapelle - oratory, chapel
ANDRIEU,III p. 603. Capit. de villis, c. 4. ALCUIN., - Oratorium, Kapelle. Benedicti regula, c. 3 8
epist. 282, Epp., IV p. 441. DRoNKE, CD. Fuld., et 52. Concil. Agat. a. 506, c. 21, MANSI, t. 8
no. 157 p. 88 (a. 800). Concil. Mogunt. a. 813, col. 328 C. Concil. Epaon. a. 517, c. 5, Cone.,
c. 28, Cone., II p. 268. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 10, I p. 20. Concil. Arvern. a. 5 3 5, c. 1 5, p. 69.
Capit., II p. 48 5. G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 33 Concil. Aurel. IV a. 541, c. 7, p. 89. Concil.
(ea. a. 87 5 ), ed. DuRu, p. 3 5 r. 3. cravate, eh ate Cabilon. a. 579, c. 14, p. 21 r. GREGOR.M., epist.,
- neck-tie, shawl - Halstuch, Schal. MANARESI, saepe. Lib. di urn., no. 14, ed. SICKEL,p. 12. Lib.
Placiti, I no. 16 p. 47 (a. 803, Lucca). JoH. NEAP., pontif., Bonif. I, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 93. 2.
V. Athanasii, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 44 5. 4. car- chapelle au sens juridique, eglise non pourvue
reau a prier - kneeler, hassock - Kniekissen. des pleins droits paroissiaux - chapel in the
Ordo Rom. XXVII (s. viii p. poster.), c. 15, legal sense, church which does not possess full
ANDRIEU,III p. 3 5 r. parish quality - Kapelle im rechtlichen Sinne,
oratio: 1. ''priere - prayer - Gebet. 2. spec.: Kirche ohne voile Pfarrrechte. Nullum ...
oraison de la Messe - oration of the Mass - aedificare aut construere monasterium vel ora-
Ge bet der Messe. 3. benediction de conge - torii domum praeter conscientiam civitatis epis-
valedictory benison - abschlie~ender Segen. copi. Capit de exam. eccl. (s. ix in.), c. 17, I
Quern causa manifesta compulerit, oratione a pri- p. 111. Capit. omni b. cogn. fac. (a. 802/803 ),
ore sperata et concessa discedat. Concordia regu- c. 6, p. 144. Concil. Rom. a. 826, c. 21, p. 374.
larum ex regula Pauli et Stephani (s. vi) c. 4, Capit. e concil. exc. (a. 826/827?), c. 4, p. 312.
MIGNE, t. 66 col. 9 5 1 C. Qui egrediens domum 3. chapelle attenante a une eglise - chapel adja-
ad orationem poscendam non se humiliaverit et cent to a church - Kapelle, die an eine Kirche
post acceptam benedictionem non se signaverit. gebaut ist. In qua [basilica] antea diaconia et
CoLUMBAN.,Regula coenob., c. 3, ed. WALKER, parvum oratorium fuit. Lib. pontif., Gregor. III
Columbani opera, p. 146. Data oratione et bene- (a. 731-741), § 12, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 419.
dictione suam mansionem introivit. BEDA, V. Cepit . . . superiores partes ejusdem basil ice ...
Cuthberti, c. 36, ed. CmGRAVE,p. 268. Rex cum preparare, oratorium scilicet quod corum voci-
admonitione, gratia et oratione ... pontificis abso- tant. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 3 4, ed. BussoN-
lutus. Lib. pontif., Steph. II, § 29, ed. DucHESNE, LEDRU, p. 393. 4. basilique - basilica -
I p. 448. Accepta a summo pontifice oratione. Basilika. Monasteria atque oratoria apud urbem
Contin. Lombarda ad PAULUMDrAc., Ser. rer. regiam. VICTOR TuNN., Chron., Auct. ant., XI
Langob., p. 217 I. 7. Ab suis oratione accepta. p. 199 l. 36. Saraceni egressi Romam horato-
ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. l c. 12, ed. VAN Ru, rium totum devastaverunt beatissimorum prin-
p. 26. cipis apostolorum Petri. Chron. s. Benedicti
orationale (neutr.), -lis (mascul.): livre de prieres Casin., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 472 I. 5. 5. eglise
- prayer-book - Gebetsbuch. Consuet Vallum- paroissiale - parish church - Pfarrkirche.
bros., c. 1, ALBERS,IV p. 223. BALZANI,II Chron. Jactabat illos tres titulos ... in unum locum et
Farf, app., II p. 292 (a. 1119 ). UGHELLI,VII col. fecit oratorium publicum. BITTERAUF,Trad.
1275 (eh. a. u76). Freising, I no. 234a p. 216 (a. 783-811).
orationarius (adj.). Liber orationarius: livre de 6. abbatiale - abbey church - Klosterkir-
prieres - prayer-book - Gebetsbuch. Test. che. CAESAR.ARELAT.,Regula monach., c. 34, 36
Riculfi Helen. a. 915, Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 42 et 42. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 epist. 54, Epp., I
col. 136. p. 79. ARDO, V. Benedicti Anian., c. 28, SS.,
orator. 1. orator illius: celui qui prie pour le salut XV p. 210. De monasteriis ubi corpora sanc-
d'un autre - one who prays for another per- torum sunt: ut habeat oratorium intra claustra,
son's salvation - Person, die for das Heil einer ubi peculiare officium et diuturnum fiat. Con-
anderen betet. (Cf. SALVIAN.,epist. 8.) Tibi [sc. cil. Franconof. a. 794, c. 1 5, Cone., II p. 168.
ORATORIUM ORDINARE

7. carreau a prier - kneeler, hassock - Knie- [i. e. meo ... episcopo] fuit ordinatus in eccle-
kissen. Ordo Rom. XXIV (s. viii), c. 30, ANDRIEU, sia nostra s. Petri et in omnia [i. e. omnes] res
III p. 293. eidem ecclesie pertinentes. MANARESI,Placiti, I
oratus (decl. iv): priere, oraison - prayer - Gebet. no. 6 p. 15 (a. 78 5, Lucca). Volumtate[m] et
Mir. Renati (ante s. xi), CAPASSO, Mon. Sorrent., inperationem de presbitero qui ibi ordinatus
p. 213. LAURENT. CASIN.,MIGNE,t. 133 col. 888. fuerit. lb., no. 20 p. 66 (a. 807, Lucca). 3. pres-
orbare, aliquem, absol. (cf. voc. orbus): aveugler byterum in ordinem: ranger dans [' "ordo" d'une
- to blind - blenden. Lib. pontif., Gregor. II eglise episcopate - to introduce into the "ordo"
(a. 715-73 1), vers. 1 § 18, ed. DUCHESNE,I of a cathedral church - in den "ordo" einer
p. 405 col. 1. Dupl. leg. edict. a. 789, c. 16, I Kathedralkirche aufnehmen. De sacerdotes illos
p. 63. ad eclesia s. Justini de civitate Placencia, qui ad
orbis: territoire d'une "civitas" - area of a "civi- illis dies in ipsa ecclesia pro tempore ordinatis
tas" - Bezirk einer "civitas". In orbe Lemo- fuerint. lb., no. 107 p. 399 (a. 898, Piacenza).
vicense in pago Benacense. DELOCHE,Cart. de Sacerdotes illi qui pro tempore ordinati sunt in
Beaulieu, p. 17 (a. 842). Iterum p. 37 (a. 8 56). ordine episcopatus s. Euphemiae. CD. Langob.,
In orbe Arvernico in comitatu Telemitensi. no. 454 col. 784 B (a. 914, Como). 4. aliquem
DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 4 p. 30 (a. 929). in militem: adouber - to knight - zum Ritter
orbus: •·aveugle - blind - blind. schlagen. Comes et comitissa ... filium suum in
orciolus = urceolus. militem ... ordinaverunt. G!SLEB.MoNT., c. 5 5,
orcium = urceus. ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 95. 5. ecclesiam: placer
ordalium (germ.): ordali1 - judicial ordeal - sous la direction d'un eveque - to provide with
Gottesurteil. Quadripart., LIEBERMANN, p. 194 a bishop - einem Bischof unterstellen. Petis me
col. 2. Ibi pluries. ut celeriter eandem debeam ecclesiam ordinare.
ordinabiliter: ,:-en ordre, en due forme - in due GREGOR.M., lib. 2 epist. 18, Epp., I p. 11 5. 6.
form, regularly, in an orderly way - in monasterium: organiser conformement a la regle
angemessener Form, regelgerecht. monastique - to organize according to monas-
ordinalis (adj.). Liber ordinalis, et subst. neutr. ordi- tic rule - den Ordensregeln entsprechend ein-
nale: livre liturgique - liturgical book - litur- richten. [Suscepit] construendum sive ordinandum
gisches Buch. S. xiii. monasterium ... quod opus sibi injunctum non
ordinamentum: reglement constitutionnel - con- segniter implevit. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 4 c. 23.
stitutional regulation - gesetzmafsige Vorschrift. Episcopus construxit et ordinavit [monasterium].
S. xiii, Ital. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 140 (a. 871).
ordinare, r. aliquem (class. "nommer, installer dans Edificavit ibi novum monasterium et fecit illud
une fonction - to appoint - ernennen"): *faire dedicari et ordinari. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 61,
entrer dans l'ordre des clercs, installer un clerc, DRONKE,Trad. Fuld., p. 139. Tractare ... cepit
ordonner, promouvoir a tel degre ecclesiastique quomodo ... ipsum locum ordinare possent. Ooo
- to range in the order of clergy, to induct, FossAT., V. Burchardi, c. 9, ed. BouREL, p. 22.
ordain, confer an ecclesiastical degree upon a Utrum ... abbatiam ... annullaret an ordinaret.
person - in den Priesterstand aufnehmen, einen Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 89, ed. HANQUET,p. 220.
Geistlichen einsetzen, ordinieren, zu einem be- 7. aliquid: *ordonner, prescrire, commander -
stimmten Kirchenamt befordern. D'un pape - to order, ordain, command - anweisen,
of a pope - von einem Papst: Numquam papam vorschreiben, befehlen. Nos ordinamus ...
se electuros aut ordinaturos. LIUDPR.CREMON., Chilperici edict. (a. 571-574), c. 8, Capit., I
Hist. Ott., ed. BECKER, p. 164. D'une abbesse - p. 10. Ordinans qualiter ad praesentiam impe-
of an abbess - von einer Abtissin: Alia[m] ratoris accederet. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10
abbatissa[m] ibidem mittere, eligere et hordinare. c. 2. Ibi saepe. Decernemus ordenandum ut ...
MnTARELLI,Ann. Camald., Ip. 25 (a. 867). D'un D. Merov., no. 47 (a. 677). In vita ipsius
moine - of a monk - von einem Monch: Quern eos ordinaveramus insequere. MARCULF.,lib. 1
ego ipse monachum illic ordinavi. EscHER- no. 32, Form., p. 63. Non amplius ... quam
ScHWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. 67 p. 21 (a. 8 53 ). fuerint ordinati [multas] praesumant. Lex
D'un roi - of a king - von einem Konig: Rex Burgund., tit. 76 § 4. Ordenans suis pueris cir-
ordinatus est. PAUL.D1Ac., Hist. Langob., lib. 4 cum adpraehendere. FREDEG.,lib. 2 c. 62, SRM.,
c. 7. 2. presbyterum in parochiam, in (ad) eccle- II p. 88. Previdere faciatis et ordinare de verbo
siam: rattacher un pretre a telle eglise - to nostro ut unusquisque homo . . . suam decimam
appoint a priest to a church - einen Priester an donet. Pippini epist. (a. 7 5 5-768 ), Cap it., I
einer bestimmten Kirche einsetzen. Quando pres- p. 42. Folradus ordinavit [in notis tironianis signo
byteres in parochias ordinantur. Concil. Toler. IV recognitionis additis]. D. Karo/in., I no. 139
a. 633, c. 26, MIGNE, t. 84 col. 374 C. Iste A. (a. 781). Pauperes ... alebat ... quod illi Dominus
clericus ... ab antecessore meus P. episcopus ordinabat. V. Goaris, c. 2, SRM., IV p. 412.
ORDINARE 970 ORDINATIO

Principe hordinante vel judicc. Lex Visigot., lib. 7 siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
tit. 5 § 2. 8. enjoindre, imposer la tache de - 39), pp. 306-315.
to enjoin, charge a person with a task - befehlen, ordinatio: I. '' action de placer un pretre ou un
jmd. mit einer Aufgabe betrauen. [Oblationes] eveque a un paste, ordination, promotion -
non ab aliis dispensentur nisi cui episcopus ordi- installation of a priest or a bishop, ordination,
naverit. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 48, Capit., promotion - Einsetzung eines Priesters oder
I p. 78. 9. (cf. loc. ordinare testamentum) Bischofs, Ordination, Beforderung. Vocatis ad se
absol.: faire des dispositions, tester - to devise, in ministerium ordination s [comme eveques
make one's will - Vorkehrungen treffen, sein auxiliaires pour les ordinations de pretres - as
Testament machen. Que tibi de earum patrimo- auxiliary bishops in charge of ordinations - als
nio visa fuerint ordinare, dispone. Joh. XIII pap. Hilfsbischof, der for die Priesterweihe zustandig
(a. 96 5-972) epist., ed. KEHR, Abh. Ak. Berl., ist] aliis duobus episcopis. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib.
1926, II p. 42. IO. aliquid: disposer de qqch., 3 c. 22. 2. election - election - Wahl. D'un
leguer - to bequeath - hinter/assen. Si quis patriarche - of a patriarch - eines Patriarchen:
Langobardus per cartola in sanitatem aut egri- CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 9 c. 1 5 § 7, Auct. ant., XII
tudinem suam res suas ordinaverit et dixerit eas p. 280. D'un pape - of a pope - eines Papstes:
habere loca venerabilia. Aistulfi leg., c. 1 2 ( a. Libel!. de imp. pot., ed. ZucCHETTI,p. 195. 3·
755). Habeat [soror mea] firmissimam potestatem sacre d'un roi - a king's anointment -
monasterio [i. e. monasterium] hordinare a [i. e. Konigssalbung. Actum ... regnante Philipo rege,
ad] quocumque homine voluerit. GLORIA, CD. anno ordinationis suae 36. D. Phil. Jer,no. 132
Padov., p. 23 (a. 853). Ordinavit a s. Tiberio (a. 1094). 4. charge, fonction - office - Amt.
monasterio [i. e. ads. Tiberii monasterium] ipsas Adepta ordinatione ducatus in civitatibus ultra
eccleasias. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 150 col. 317 Garonnam. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 18.
(a. 990, Beziers). II. affecter a telle fin - 5. circonscription ou s' exerce l'action d'un officier
to affect to a definite purpose - fur einen be- - district subject to an officer's competence -
stimmten Zweck vorschen. [Sacerdoti] concessit Amtsbezirk. [Comes] fecit pacem in regionem
ordinare reditus domus ad elemosinam secundum Arverna vel in reliqua ordinationis suae loca.
voluntatem suam. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, GREGOR.TuRoN., I. c. Judex ad cujus ordina-
I no. 285 p. 263 (a. 1u6). tionem idem petitor pertinet. Lex Visigot., lib. 2
ordinarie: comme lei;;on ordinaire - as an ordi- tit. 2 § 7. 6. ·•ordonnance, decret - ordinance,
nary lesson - als ordentliche Lektion. Legant decree - Er/ass, Dekret. Nostris ordinationibus
libros Aristotelis de dialectica ... in scolis ordi- celerrimus praestatur effectus. CAssroo., Var., lib.
narie et non ad cursum. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. 1 epist. 29 § 1, Auct. ant., XII p. 30. Ibi pluries.

Paris., Ip. 78 no. 20 (a. 1215). Ad omnes domesticos regis ordinatio processit
ordinarius. Liber ordinarius, et subst. mascul. ut ... MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 5 2, Form., p. 106.
ordinarius, neutr. ordinarium: livre liturgique Super [i. e. contra] illam ordinationem quam ...
pour les services ordinaires - liturgical book for fieri jussimus. Capit. miss. de exerc. a. 808,
ordinary services - Ritualbuch, Buch mit den c. 2, I p. 137. 7. ordre, commandement -
Gottesdienstanweisungen. S. xiii. Subst. mascul. order, command - Anordnung, Befehl. [Si]
ordinarius: I. chanoine - canon - Chorherr. aliquis contra ordinationem regis testare prae-
CD. Langob., no. 385 col. 639 A (a. 900, sumpserit. Lex Sal., tit. 14 § 4. Clerici sine
Bergamo); no. 444 col. 767 A (a. 9II, Bergamo); ordenatione episcopi sui adire vel interpellare
no. 527 col. 898 D (a. 928, Bergamo). AoALBERT. publicum non praesumant. Concil. Epaon. a. 517,
TREVER.,Contin. ad REGIN.,ad a. 925, ed. KURZE, c. II, Cone., I p. 22. Neque ullam novam ordi-
p. 15 8. RATHER.,epist. 26, ed. WEIGLE,p. 144; nationem se inflicturum super eos ... spopondit.
epist. 33 p. 184. 2. moine semainier pour les GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 30. Etiam ib.,
repas - monk doing weekservice at meals - lib. 5 c. 2. Accepta ordinatione iter pergens. V.
Monch, der bei den Mahlzeiten den Wochendienst Severini Acaun., c. 3, SRM., III p. 169. Per
verrichtet. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II nostram [sc. regis] ordinationem jussimus ut in
p. 97 l. 12. 3. juge royal - king's judge - nostra presentia debuissent adstare. F. Turon.,
Konigsrichter. Ch. Rogerii reg. Sic. a. 11 3 7, no. 3 3, Form., p. 1 5 5. Per nostram ordinationem
UGHELLI,VII col. 5 64. 4. (de certaines cours sic factum est. D. Merov., no. 29 (a. 667). Ex
universitaires) ordinaire - (of academic lectures) ordinacione dominica [i. e. regis]. PARDESsus,II
ordinary - (von bestimmten Vorlesungen an der no. 253 p. 10 (a. 631, Limousin). Ad judicium
Universitat) ordentlich. S. xiii. 5. adj. aut subst. Dei neque per regis ordinationem neque per
ordinarius: (de certains professeurs) ordinaire - sancta synodo [i. e. sanctae synodi] censuram ...
(of certain professors) ordinary - (von be- exivit. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 9, Capit., I
stimmten Professoren) ordentlich. S. xiv. Cf. 0. p. 7 5. Juxta rationabilem comitis ordinationem.
WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au XIIIe Const. de Hisp. a. 815, c. 1, ib., p. 261. 8.
ORDINATIO 971 ORDO

mission, mandat - mandate, commission - Auf- [sc. episcopo] neque archidiacono nostro neque
trag, Aufgabe. [Episcopus] per ordinationem prin- a ceteris ordinatoribus s. Stephani inquietati esse
cipis ordinetur. Chloth. II edict. a. 614, c. 1, non debeant. Concil. Compend. a. 757, Cone.,
Capit., I p. 21. Sua praesumcione, sed non per II p. 61. Quaecumque ibi a quibusque fidelibus
nostra[m] ordenacione[m] aepiscopatum reci- fuerint oblata ... , sine aliqua exactione alicujus
perat. D. Merov., no. 48 (a. 677). Per ordina- ordinatoris ecclesiae Teruanensis libere possideat
tionem s. Petri accepisset curam. Vis. Baronti, praedicti loci abbatissa. MIRAEUS,l p. 6 5 col. 1
c. 11, SRM., V p. 385. 9. mandement - writ (a. 106 5 ). 3. i. q. rector ecclesiae. Iste D. pres-
- Breve, schriftlicher Befehl. Ordinatione[m] biter me rectorem et ordinatorem ordinavit et
praesenti [i. e. praesentem] ad vos direximus, per per cartulam in me confirmavit ecclesiam s.
qua[m] omnino jobemus ... MARCULF.,lib. 1 Angeli. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 7 p. 19 (a. 786,
no. 28, Form., p. 60. Per presente[m] urdena- Lucca). 4. ~-celui qui ordonne un pretre ou un
cione[m] vobis decernemus et omnino jobimmus eveque - one who ordains a priest or a bishop
ut ... D. Merov., no. 82 (a. 716). 10. dispo- - Person, die einen Priester oder Bischof weiht.
sition testamentaire, testament - provision I. ordinatus (subst. dee!. i): fonde de pouvoirs -
contained in a will, will - testamentarische proxy - Bevollmachtigter. Nee ego vel mei here-
Verfiigung, Testament. Fecemus nobis relegere des aut ordinati audeamus ab eis querere datum.
exemplar ordinationis quam A. fecerat, ubi lege- MABILLON,Ann., V p. 666 (eh. a. 1085, Monte
batur quod de rebus suis senedochio esse statue- Caveoso).
rat ... ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., 11 no. 163 p. 2. ordinatus (dee!. iv): mobilier - furniture -
II 1 (a. 762, Pavia). In mea sit potestatem judi- Einrichtung. Ea quae ad ordinatum ejus [sc.
candi, lavorandi, gubernandi, inperandi et iterum novae basilicae] collata dicis. Lib. diurn., c. 20,
ordinationem faciendi qualiter voluero. lb., no. ed. SICKEL,p. I 5. Ordinatum ecclesiae ministeri-
186 p. 169 (a. 765, Lucca). Per hanc paginam aque sacra ta. lb., c. 7 4, p. 7 5.
ordinationis meae disponere et ordinare videor. ordinium (< ordinare): I. accessoires - appurte-
CD. Langob., no. 287 col. 483 A (a. 879, nances - Zubehor. Stabulis ... vel ordineo quas
Milano). II. accessoires - appurtenances - [i. e. quod] illuc esse videmini. GLORIA, CD.
Zubehor. Lecta numero octo unacum ordinationes Padov., p. 14 (a. 829). Medietate de mulinu [i.
suas. ScHIAPARELLI, o. c., I no. 50 p. 169 (a. 730, e. molino] ... cum omnis ordinio suo. MITTARELLI,
Siena). Tam ipso molino cum recto seu omnes Ann. Camaldul., I p. 225 (a. 1018). 2. dispo-
lignamen vel omnem suam ordinacionem. l\!lANA- sition testamentaire - provision in a will -
RESI,Placiti, I no. 67 p. 244 (a. 865, Milano). testamentarische Verfiigung S. xiii.
ordinator: I. regisseur domanial - manorial bailiff ordo: I. maniere, mode - manner, way - Art,
- Meier, Fronhofverwalter. [Regina] ordinatores Manier. Terra sua male [i. e. malo] ordine
elegit, villas monasterii pervadit .. . GREGOR. numquam fossadasset. F. Andecav., no. 28, Form.,
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 4 r. 2. sous-ordre d'un p. 13. Usufructuario ordine de beat possidere.
eveque en charge des interets materiels de l'eveche MARCULF., lib. I no. 12, p. 50. Villas nobis volon-
- a bishop's delegate for secular affairs - tario ordine vis us est lesiwerpisse. lb., no. 13,
beschofiicher Beamter for weltliche Angelegen- p. 51. [Abbas] ibidem sancto ordine gubernare
heiten. Omnem rem ecclesiae, tamquam si jam faciat [i. e. gubernet]. Coll. Flavin., no. 43,
esset episcopus, in sua redegit potestate, ordina- p. 480. [Loca] ad presens recto ordene assent
tores removet, ministros respuit, cuncta per se domenari. D. Merov., no. 12 (ea. a. 628).
ordinat. lb., lib. 4 c. 5. Quidquid ... post obi- lnconvulso ordine observetur. lb., no. 24 (ea.
tum nostrum invenerit ordinator s. Martini, medi- a. 6 5 3 ). [Teloneum] nullis locis nullisque
etatem pauperibus eroget ... Test. Aredii a. 572, ordinibus exigere non presumatis. lb., no. 3 8
PARDEssus,I no. 180 p. 139. Nullus episcoporum (a. 660). [Portionem villae] post se malo ordene
aut eorum ordenatores vel qualibet persona pos- retenirit. lb., no. 49 (a. 679). Qui tiranneco ordine
sit alequa[m] potestate[m] sibi in ipso monasthirio M. imperatore[m] interficerat. FREDEG.,lib. 4
vindicare. D. Merov., no. 19 (a. 6 53). Similia ib., c. 6 3, SRM., II p. 1 52. Vir qui earn violento
no. 15 (a. 635); no. 93 (a. 723). Neque ego [epis- ordine tulerit uxorem. Edict. Rothari, c. I 87. Si
copus] nullusque pontifex aut aliquis ex ordine quis alium de rem mobilem aut inmobilem
clericorum ordinator Taruanensis ecclesiae ... pulsaverit quad malo ordine possedeat. lb.,
presumat. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 3 c. 2.28. In eo ordine ut ... Liutprandi leg.,
(a. 663, S.-Bertin). Nullam aliam potestatem in c. I 52 (a. 73 5 ). Hoe eis malo ordine tullerunt.
ipso monastirio ... nos successoresque nostri epis- D. Karo/in., no. 6 (a. 753). Res aliquas legitimo
copi aut archidiaconi seu citeri ordinatores aut ordine visus fuit conquisisse. lb., no. 142 (a. 782).
qualibet alia persona predictae civitatis habere [Res ablata] pristinae potestati competenti ordine
non presumat. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 1, Form., restituatur. Hloth. capit. de exp. contra Sarrac.
p. 40. Item no. 2 p. 42. [Monachi] neque a nobis a. 846, c. 5, II p. 66. Liceat ... sub immunitatis
ORDO 972 ORDO

nostrae <lefensione ordine quieto manere. CD. ordine regulari aut sub manu episcopi sub ordine
Langob., no. 394 p. 661 B (a. 901). 2. stipula- canonica. Concil. Vern. a. 755, c. II, Capit., I
tion - proviso - Vertragsbestimmung. Eo ordine p. 3 5. Ad monasteria venientes secundum regu-
ut, si necesse esset reverti, sua arva repeterent. larem ordinem primo in pulsatorio probentur.
Chron. s. Bened. Casin., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 469. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 73, p. 60. [Monachi]
3. les dispositions de la loi - legal regulations non preponantur ceteris in monasterio antequam
- gesetzliche Bestimmung. Quod male absto- regul2ris vitae ordinem pleniter edoceantur. Stat.
lerit, juxta legis ordine[m] debeat restaurare. Rhisp. (a 799/800), c. 19, p. 228. Ordo sanctus:
Chloth. II edict. a. 614, c. 12, Capit., I idem. Ubi ipse abba unacum turba monachorum
p. 22. Tributa vel munera quod contra legis sub sancto ordine conversare videtur. D. Merov.,
ordine[ml ad Romanos [i. e. a Romanis] require- no. 4 (a. 546). Monasteria puellarum ordinem
bant. Contin. ad FREDEG.,c. 36, SRM., II p. 183. sanctum custodiant. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 3,
Si secundum legis ordinem se liberare potuerit. Ip. 47. Ordo, nude: idem. [Abbas] ibidem secun-
Resp. misso data (a. 801-814?), c. 3, Capit., I dum ordinem et monita antiquorum patrum con-
p. 145. Ut ordo legis deposcit. GLORIA, CD. versari debeat. D. Merov., no. 21 (a. 644). Si
Padov., p. 77 (a. 969 ). 4. rite, ordre de telle aliqua monasteria sunt qui eorum ordinem
ceremonie - rite, order of a ceremony - Brauch, propter paupertatem adimplere non potuerint.
Abfolge einer bestimmten Zeremonie. Quomodo Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, c. 6, p. 34. Jam probati
ordinem baptismi teneant. Concil. Bracar. III sunt in . . . observatione omni um quae ordo
a. 572, c. 1, MANSI, t. 9 col. 838 D. Ordo ad exposcit. EADMER.,Anselmi simil., c. 79, MIGNE,
faciendum judicium ad aquam frigidam. Form., t. 159 col. 6 5o B. I o. regle canoniale - rule
p. 622. Ibi pluries Unusquisque presbiter ... of canons - Kanonikerregel. Pontifices ordi-
rationem ... de ordine missarum episcopo red- nent et disponant unusquisque suas ecclesias
dat. Karlmanni concil. German. a. 743, c. 3, canonico ordine. Pippini reg. It. capit. (a.
Cap it., I p. 2 5. 5. spec.: ordre du sacre - coro- 782-786), c. 2, I p. 19r. Qui in canonica vita
nation-order - Kronungszeremonie. Ordo degere debuisset, recte et secundum ordinem ...
qualiter K. rex fuit coronatus in Mettis civitate vitam conservasset canonicam. Stat. Rhisp., c. 2,
anno 869. Capit., II p. 338. 6. singul. et plural.: p. 226. Regulam ... canonicis vel sanctimoniali-
Messe - Mass - Messe. Quadam die dum bus servandam contradere, ut per earn canonicus
ordines ecclesiasticos agerem. RATHER.,epist. 7, ordo ... possit servari. Capit. eccles. (a. 818/819),
ed. WEIGLE,p. 3 8. Quando ... ordines exercuit c. 3, p. 276. I r. ordre, commandement -
ecclesiasticos. Id., epist. 13, p. 67. Faciat michi order, command, - Anordnung, Befehl. [Abba-
exinde ordinem de defunctum. CAMERA,Memor. tissa eunuchos] secum habitare imperiali ordine
di Amalfi, p. 223 (a. 1007). 7. ordo canoni- praecipit. GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. ro c. 15.
cus, ecclesiasticus: regle de droit canonique - Nullus episcoporum natalem Domini aut pascha
rule of church law - kirchenrechtliche Vorschrift. alibi ... praeter infirmitatis incursum aut ordinem
Unusquisque episcoporum potestatem habeat in regium celebrare praesumat. Concil. Lugdun.
sua parrochia ... ad corregendum et emendan- a. 583, c. 5, Cone., Ip. 154. Tui ordinis memor
dum secundum ordinem canonicam spiritale. efficies. Test. Remigii a. 5 3 5, ap. HINCMAR.,
Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, c. 3, Cap it., I p. 3 3. V. Remigii, SRM., III p. 337. 12. *curie muni-
Sacerdotes eas [sc. ecclesias baptismales] sic cipale - "curia" of a Roman "municipium" -
regant quomodo ordo canonicus exposcit. Capit. die "curia'' eines romischen "municipium ". I 3.
It. a. 7 87, c. 2, p. 200. In episcopatibus et abbatiis * categorie de personnes, classe - category of
[distribuendis] ecclesiasticus ordo teneatur. Ordin. persons, class - Personengruppe, Klasse. Possunt
imp. a. 817, c. 3, p. 27r. Tales [episcopi] ... eli- menses eorum [sc. angelorum] ordines et digni-
gantur quales et apostolicus sermo et canonicus tates intelligi. GREGOR. M., Moralia, MIGNE,
ordo ... docet. Episc. rel. a. 829, c. 4, II p. 29. t. 7 5 col. 644 A. Per hos duo ordines martyrum
[Episcopi plebes] juxta ordinem euangelicum et designantur. PAUL DIAC., Homil., MIGNE, t. 9 5
apostolicum atque ecclesiasticum visitant. Concil. col. n70. Que gens omnis [sc. Saxonum] in
Meld. a. 845/846, c. 29, p. 406. Secundum or- tribus ordinibus divisa consistit. NITHARD.,lib. 4
dinem canonum ... et excommunicetur et recon- c. 2, ed. LAUER,p. 120. 14. etat, classe de la
cilietur. Concil. Mogunt. a. 847, c. 31, p. 184. societe, ordre - state, social class, order - Stand,
8. doctrine - doctrine - Lehre. Rectum adque Gesellschaftsschicht. Pro nobis et pro universis
apostolicum in Christi nomine fidei ordinem ordinibus ecclesiae [i. e. christianitatis] debeat
praedicantes. Concil. Aurel. a. 549, c. 1, Cone., exorare. D. Merov., no. 13 (a. 629). Intromissus
I p. ror. 9. ordo regularis: regle monastique in ordinem civium Romanorum. F. Arvern., no.
- rule of monks - Ordensregel. In monasthyrio 4, Form., p. 30. Quern accio probata commen-
sub regolare ordene conversare dibirit. D. Merov., dat et nobilitatis ordo sublimat. MARCULF.,lib. I
no. 48 (a. 677). [Clerici] in monasterio sint sub no. 5, p. 46. De gasindiis nostris ... quicumque
ORDO 973 ORDO

minimissimus in tali ordine. Liudprandi leg., rectores sint presbyteri ... , nam non diaconi vel
c. 62 (a. 724). Unusquisque in eo ordine Deo cujuslibet inferioris ordinis clerici. Capit. Olonn.
serviat fideliter in quo ille est. Missi adman. eccl. II a. 825, c. I, p. 328. Unusquisque qui rec-
(a. 80I-8I2), Capit., I p. 240 I. I. [Missi] non tor a nobis populi nostri constitutus est, in suo
sibi faciant socios inferioris ordinis homines. ordine officium sibi commissum juste ... admi-
Ca pit. de miss. off. (a. 8 IO ), c. 2, p. I 5 5. Secundi nistret. Legat. capit. (a. 826), p. 3IO. Unusquisque
ordinis liberi. Capit. de exped. Corsic. a. 825, [ecclesiae pastor], in quolibet ordine positus.
c. 3, p. 325. Unusquisque vestrum in suo loco Episc. re!. a. 829, pro!., II p. 27. Unumquemque,
et ordine partem nostri ministerii habere cujuslibet sit ordinis. lb., c. 56, p. 47 I. 3 I.
cognoscatur. Adman. (a. 825), c. 3, p. 303. Quilibet superioris aut inferioris ordinis rei pu-
Quicumque in omnibus ordinibus imperii vestri blice procurator. F. imper., no. 29, Form., p. 308.
Deo displiceret. Episc. rel. a. 829, II p. 27 I. 43. 16. ordre sacre - holy orders - heilige Weihen.
Utrumque ordinem, militarem videlicet et eccle- Si qui sunt clerici extra sacros ordines constituti.
siasticum. AGOBARD.,De comp. reg. eccl. et po!., GREGOR.M., lib. II epist. 56", Epp., II p. 333.
c. I, MrGNE, t. I04 col. 29I C. Unumquemque Sub mei ordinis casu spondeo tibi me numquam
vestrum secundum suum ordinem et personam ad schisma reversurum. KANDLER,CD. Istr.,
honorabo. Sacram. Caris. a. 8 5 8, Capit., II p. 44 (a. 602). Omnis aecclesiastici ordinis clerus,
p. 296. Vir ... in equestri ordine nonnullos pre- episcopi et presbyteri et diaconi cum clericis.
cellens. Ooo GLANNAF.,Mir. Mauri, c. Io, SS., Karlmanni capit. Liptin. a. 743, c. I, Ip. 27. Ut
XV p. 470 I. 3. Assumpto quodam ex ordine servum alterius nullus sollicitet ad clericalem vel
ministerialium patris [sc. imperatoris]. EKKEH. monachicum ordinem. Admon. gener. a. 789, c.
URAUG.,Chron. univ., ad a. rn99, SS., VI p. 2I I. 2 3, p. 5 5. Quis in eclesiastico ordine vel cleri-

Conspirantibus tarn urbanis Ratisponensibus catus officium. Stat. Rhisp., c. 5, p. 227. [Libertus]
quam diversarum partium ministerialis ordinis si dignus est ad sacrum ordinem accedat. lb.,
hominibus. lb., ad a. I rn4, p. 22 5 I. 3 3. In eodem c. 3 I, p. 229. [Canonici] digni sint ad sacro
ordine velle remanere, sufficere sibi conditionem ordine promovere [i. e. ad sacrum ordinem pro-
suam [sc. plebei]. Ono FRISING.,G. Frid., lib. 2 moveri]. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 22,
c. 23, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. I27. En parlant des p. 96. Nullus ex clericali ordine, sacerdotes
deux ordres, le laique et l'ecclesiastique - with videlicet aut alii clerici. Capit. ad Salz data
reference to the orders of clergy and laity - in (a. 803/804), c. 8, p. I20. Sciat [presbyter] se
Bezug auf weltlichen und geistlichen Stand: posthaec a gradu sui ordinis periclitari. Ghaer-
Unicuique ordini, canonicorum videlicet, mona- baldi capit. (a. 802-8IO), c. 5, p. 243. [Ministri
chorum et laicorum . . . consuleremus. Lud. P. episcopi] sacri ordinis. Karoli M. epist. ad
prooem. ad capit. (a. 818/8I9), Capit., Ip. 274 Ghaerbald., p. 24I I. 23. [Clerici] qui rite ad
I. 3 8. Sanctae trinitatis fides a tribus prorsus vene- sacrosanctos ecclesiasticos ordines promoveri
ratur ordinibus [sc. canonicorum, monachorum, possint. Capit. eccles. (a. 8I8/8I9), c. 28, p. 279.
laicorum]. Episc. re!. (post a. 82I), c. I, Capit., Ad hunc ordinem [sc. presbyterii] aliquis admitti
I p. 368. In laicali ordine. Capit. Olonn. mund. de beat. Lud. Pii ad Hetti praec. a. 8 I 9, p. 3 5 6
a. 825, c. 3, p. 330. In utroque ordine [vid. primo I. 24. Sacerdos aut quivis alius in ordine ecle-
pastorum populi, secundo principum et reliqui siastico provectus. Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. I4,
populi]. Const. de syn. a. 828, II p. 2. Fideles et p. 3 73. Manus ipsius [sc. episcopi] impositione
strenuos missos ex utroque ordine . . . mittatis. ad ecclesiasticum ordinem ... consecretur. Concil.
Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, c. 20, p. 403. Potentes Meld. a. 845/846, c. 58, II p. 4I2. 17. ordi-
et honorati sive ecclesiastici ordinis sive secularis. nation - ordination - Weihe. Episcopus ...
Lud. II capit. Pap. a. 850, c. 4, p. 87. Quicumque ordines fecit. Ann. Patherbr., a. no 5, ed.
ex laicali ordine, tarn liberi quam servi. Guidonis SCHEFFER-BOICHORST, p. IIO. 18. dignite ecc/e-
capit. Pap. legib. add. a. 89I, c. 2, p. I08. 15. siastique - ecclesiastical dignity - kirchliche
rang, grade, degre - rank, grade, degree - Rang, Wiirde. Deiciatur ordine praepositurae. Benedicti
Grad, Stufe. Qui aliquid rerum vel ecclesiae vel regula, c. 6 5. Que sibi congregatio eligere voluerit,
episcopi vel reliquorum ordinum furto auferret. ipsa in abbatisse ordo [i. e. ordinem] succidat.
BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 2 c. 5. Episcopi, abbates, ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., no. 3 o p. I I I
presbiteri, diaconi ... se unusquisque in ordine (a. 722, Lucca). 19. devoirs d'un office eccle-
suo canonice vel regulariter custodiant. Capit. siastique - duties of a church office - Pflichten
missor. gener. a. 802, c. I 9, I p. 9 5. Unusquisque eines kirchenlichen Amts. Presbiter ... rationem
presbyterorum missam cantet, et alterius ordinis et ordinem ministerii sui . . . episcopo reddat et
clericus ... 50 psalmos cantet. Karoli M. epist. ostendat. Concil. German. a. 743, c. 3, Capit.,
ad Ghaerbald. a. 805, p. 245 I. 26. De unius- I p. 25. Ministerii sui non adimplere ordinem.
cujusque ordinis clerico. Capit. legib. add. (a. Pass. Euseb. Vercell., UGHELLI2,IV col. 7 50 A.
8I8/8I9), c. 2, p. 28I. Baptismalium aecclesiarum 20. ordo sanctus, sacer: l'ordre monastique -
ORDO 974 ORIDIA

the monastic order - <ler Monchsstand. Ordo p. 3 62. 26. mobilier - furniture - Ein-
monachorum vel ancillarum Dei secundum re- richtung. Ecclesia ... cum omni ordine de eadem
gula[m] sancta[m] stabiles permaneant. Pippini ecclesia. GATIULA,Hist. Casin., p. 81. 27. fonde
capit. Suess. a. 744, c. 3, Ip. 29. Pro suscipiendis de pouvoirs - proxy - Bevoilmiichtigter. Causae
in sancto ordine fratribus. Synod. Franconof. ... per ministros et ordines ipsius monasterii deli-
a. 794, c. 16, p. 76. Sacrum monasticum or- beratae et definitae fiant. MuRATORI,Antiq., V
dinem. Synod. Theod. a. 844, c. 3, II p. 114. col. 974 (eh. a. 845).
2I. communaute monastique, monastere - orexis (gr.): •·appetit, avidite de manger - appetite,
monastic community, monastery - kloster- eagerness to eat - Appetit, gro~es Verlangen,
liche Gemeinschaft, Kloster. De suis perecrinis Gier nach Nahrung.
monachis ibidem instituerit cenubio vel sancto orphanitas: etat d'orphelin - orphaned state -
ordene [i. e. sanctum ordinem] sub regula b. Verwaistheit. V. altera Heriberti Colon., § 31,
Benedicti. BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsat., no. II 3 (a. 728). AASS., Mart. II p. 488.
Ut novatiani ... non recipiantur in ordine con- orphanotrophium (gr.): *orphelinat - orphanage
gregationis antequam ... pleniter examinentur. - Weisenhaus. Cod. Justin., 1, 2, 17. Jui.IAN.
Stat. Rhisp., c. 19, Capit., Ip. 228. Monachi qui ANTEC., Epit. novel!., c. 3 2 (al. canst. 7 c. I).
ordinem suum ... deseruerunt ... suum ordinem Lib. di urn., c. 97, ed. SICKEL,p. I 28 sq.
repetere compellantur. Loth. capit. de exp. con- orphanotrophus (gr.): directeur d'orphelinat -
tra Sarrac. a. 846, c. 4, II p. 66. Prius se mori head of an orphanage - Vorsteher eines
fatentes, quam . . . abbatem alterius ordinis Waisenhauses. Cod. Justin., 1, 3, 22. Justin.,
susciperent. Jm-1. RoM., V. Odonis Cluniac., lib. novel!. 7. FORTUN.,V. Martini, lib. 2 v. 405,
3 c. 8, MIGNE, t. 133 col. 81A. Ipsarum puel- Auct. ant., IV pt. I p. 327.
larum ordo viciari . . . coeperat. G. pontif. orphanus, orphana (gr.): •·orphelin, orpheline -
Camerae., lib. 2 c. 26, SS., VII p. 461 l. 6. 22. orphan - Waise.
un ordre monastique - a monk's order - ein organari: jouer de l'orgue - to play the organ -
Monchsorden. Omnes abbates de ordine nostro Orgel spielen. Erudierunt ... in a rte organandi.
singulis annis ... convenient. Carta caritatis ord. ADEMAR.,lib. 2 c. 8, ed. CHAVANON, p. 82.
Cist., GUIGNARD, Mon. Cist., p. 81. Ne ... locum organarius: "'joueur d'instrument, organiste -
vestrum a proposito vitae canonicae et regula s. instrumentalist, organist Spieler eines
Augustini in alium ordinem aliquatenus mutare Instruments, Organist.
praesumat. MIRAEUS,I p. 378 col. 2 (a. n26, organicus: organique - organic organisch.
Tournai). 23. chapitre de chanoines - chapter S. xii.
of canons - Domkapitel. Ordo canonicus qui organista (mascul.): organiste - organist
secundum b. Augustini regulam in eodem loco Organist. S. xiii.
noscitur institutus. CAMOBRECo, Reg. di Siponto, organistrum: buffet d'orgue - organ-frame
p. 8. 24. le clerge d'une eglise determinee - Registerwerk einer Orgel. In organistro, scilicet
the clergy of a definite church - die Geistlichen in domicilio quodam organorum ecclesiae.
einer bestimmten Kirche. Ministri altaris Dei ... CALBERT.,c. 17, ed. PIRENNE,p. 29.
seu alii canonice observantiae ordines vel organizare: I. jouer de l'orgue - to play the organ
monachici propositi congregationes. Adman. - Orgel spielen. S. xi. 2. munir un corps d'or-
gener. a. 789, c. 72, Capit., I p. 59. Institu- ganes -- to provide a body with organs - einen
tionem ... coram ecclesiasticis ordinibus praelegi Karper mit Organen ausstatten. S. xiii. 3. dis-
facias. Lud. Pii epist. II ad archiep. (a. 816/817 ), poser, amenager - to contrive, arrange - ersin-
Capit., I p. 3 3 9 col. 2 I. 2 I. R. subdiaconus de nen, einrichten. S. xiii.
hordine s. Mediolanensis ecclesie. CD. Langob., organ um: I. ,:.argue a vent - wind-organ - Orgel
no. 402 col. 678 A (a. 903). S. presbiter de mit Windwerk. 2. ,:.appareil vocal, f aculte de
ordinem s. Parmense ecclesie. DREI, Carte di la parole - voice organ, power of speech -
Parma, p. 574 (a. 905). Adversum sacerdotes Sprechorgan, Sprachvermogen. 3. figur.: porte-
reliquumque ordinem jamdicte canonicae. voix - mouth-piece - Sprachrohr. Organa veri-
D. Lotario, no. 7 p. 266 (a. 948). 25. !'ensem- tatis sumus. GREGOR.M., Ezech., MrGNE, t. 76
ble des clercs, le clerge - the aggregate eccle- col. 87 5 A. A sanctis patribus, qui organa erant
siastics, the clergy - Gesamtheit der Geistlichen, spiritus sancti Exord. Cisterc., GUIGNARD, p. 72.
der geistliche Stand, der Klerus. Aecclesias ... 4. chant - singing - Gesang. Occidentales eccle-
ordinare et ordinem clericorum disponere. Capit siae modulationis organum vitiarunt. JoH. RoM.,
Mantuan. I a. 813, c. 1, I p. I 9 5. Omnis ordo V. Gregorii M., MIGNE, t. 75 col. 91 B. 5. vie,
ecclesiarum secundum Romanam legem vivat. vivacite - life, power to move - Leben,
Lib. Pap., Lud. Pii, c. 5 3, Cap it., I p. 3 3 5. Lebhaftigkeit. Digitis redditur organum. FORTUN.,
Aecclesiasticus ordo ... ymnum ... decantave- V. Germani Paris., c. 14, SRM., VII p. 3 82.
runt. Capit. de cleric. percuss. (s. ix ex.?), oridia = oryza ( "riz - rice - Reis").
ORIGIN AUS 975 OSCILLUM

originalis: r. ''·primitif, qui remonte a l'origine - ornatus (decl. iv): r. appareillage - equipment -
primitive, deriving from the spring Ausstattung. Cum apparatu et ornatu multo na-
urspriinglich, der Quelle entstammend. 2. ''· ( du vium illo advenerant. Chron. reg. Colon., a. 1198,
peche) originel - (of sin) original - (von einer ed. WAITZ, p. 165. 2. objets cultuels - church
Sunde) Erb-. 3. ~-(d'un document) original, utensils - Kirchengerdte. Unam capellam cum
authentique - (of a document) original, authen- duabus capsis et reliquo ornatu. DRONKE,CD.
tic - (von einem Schriftstiick) original, echt. 4. Fuld., no. 492 p. 218 (a. 836).
~-(d'un dependant) originaire, dont la condition oroma (genet. -atis), v. horama.
personelle est determinee par la naissance - (of ortale, ortalis, v. hortale.
a dependant) native, whose status is determined ortifer, v. hortifer.
by his birth - (von einem Abhangigen) geboren, ortillus, ortellus (frg. orteil < articulus): griffe, orteil
von Geburt an. 5. (des obligations des depen- d'animal - claw, toe of an animal's foot -
dants) qui caracterise la condition personnelle Kralle, Klaue, Tatze. Henr. III reg. Angl. eh. de
hereditaire - (of charges due by dependants) forestis a. 1217, c. 6, STUBBS,Se!. ch.9 , p. 346.
inherent to hereditary status - (von den Pflichten orthodoxia: '"orthodoxie - orthodoxy - Ortho-
eines Abhangigen) zum Geburtsstand gehorend. doxie. Coll. Avell., CSEL., t. 3 5 p. 523 et 527.
Ex parte genetricis suae F. originale servitium orthodoxus: '' orthodoxe - orthodox - orthodox.
partibus s. Dyonisii debitor erat facere. D. Charles ortolanus, v. hortulanus.
le Ch., no. 314 II (a. 868). Subst. neutr. ori- I. os. Loe. ore dimidio: en chuchotant - in a
ginale: original - original - Originalurkunde. whisper - fiiisternd. Res accedit ipsa die coro-
In originali discerni non poterat. CD. Cajet., I nationis in Westmonasterio, res ut tune vix ore
p. 13 1 (a. 976). Dando licentiam subscribendi et dimidio dici licuit, nonnullius portenti prenun-
fidem adhibendi prout originali. MnTARELLI,Ann. cia. RICH. DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, p. 4.
Camald., p. 181 (a. 1005). Cf. J. DE GHELLINCK, 2. os (subst., genet. -oris): *le tranchant d'un glaive
Originate et originalia, ALMA., t. 14 (1939), - the edge of a sword - Schneide eines
p. 95- Schwertes.
originaliter: originairement, de par la naissance - osaria, ausaria, oseria, ozeria, osera, oysera (celt.):
natively, by birth - gebiirtig, durch die Geburt. r. botte d'osiers - osier-bundle - Biindel von
Comprobaverunt T. et B. originaliter esse servos. Weidenruten. Irminonis polypt., br. 15 c. 69 et
VARIN,Arch. de Reims, I no. 14 p. 36 (a. 847). pluries. 2. oseraie - osier-ground - Weiden-
originarius (adj.): r. ~-(d'un dependant) originaire; pfianzung. De decimis de omni dominio in
dont la condition personnelle est determinee par manero de C., idem de caseis, de agnis, . . . de
la naissance - (of a dependant) native; whose pannagio, de oysera, de molendiniis. PATIERSON,
status is determined by birth - (von einem Gloucester charters, no. 51 (c. a. rr50-1165).
Abhangigen) geboren; dessen Stand durch die osbergum, v. halsberga.
Geburt bestimmt ist. Liceat ... rustica ... man- osca, oscha, oschia, ocha, ochia, hochia, occa, oca
cipia, etiam si originaria sint, ... transferre. Edict. (orig. inc.): jardin clos de haies - hedged
Theoderici, c. 142, LL., V p. 166. Servis et ancil- garden - mit Hecken eingefasster Garten. Man-
lis, liberis et colonis, tarn originariis quam noviter sionilia mea apud A. et D. cum ochis, arpiniis [leg.
adquisiti[s]. D. Ugo, no. ro p. 34 (spur. s. xi aripennis], forestagiis et pascuaticis. MIRAEUS,III
in.). 2. primitif - primitive - urspriinglich. p. 304 col. 1 (a. ro59, S.-Quentin). Tria arpenta
Cessiones quae de originario fisco nostro aliquid vinearum et duas oschias terre. MARCHEGAY, Arch.
serenitas nostra concesserit. D. Merov., no. 23 d'Anjou, III p. 87 no. 119 (ea. a. 11ro). Cf. A.
(a. 651). Subst. mascul. originarius: ~-tenancier Zipfel, Die Bezeichnungen des Gartens im Gal-
hereditaire de condition servile - hereditary land- loromanischen, Barna-Leipzig 1943.
tenant having a servile status - unfreier osceum (gr.): scrotum. S. xiii.
Erbpachter. Innocentium servum, quern accepi a r. oscillum: r. trophee de chasse (primitivement
Profuturo originario meo. Test. Remigii a. 5 3 3, de portee magique) - hunting-trophy (originally
ap. Hincmar., V. Remigii, SRM., III p. 338. Cum having a magic purport) - ]agdtrophde
mansionariis, originariis, inquilinis ac servis vel (urspriinglich von magischer Bedeutung). STEPHAN.
acolanis ibidem commorantibus. Ch. Eligii a. 6 3 2, Arn., V. Amatoris, § 24, AASS., Maji I p. 57
SRM., IV p. 746. F. CONSTANT., V. Germani Autissiod., AASS., Jul.
oriolum: portique, galerie - porch, gallery - VII p. 200. 2. ex-voto a l'effigie d'une partie
Portikus, Wandelgang. S. xiii. malade du corps - ex-voto of the shape of a
ornamen: ~-ornement - ornament - Zierwerk. sick part of the body - Votivgabe, die ein
ornaticius: d'ornement - ornamental - zierend. krankes Korperteil abbildet. RADULF.GLABER,
Latera carinarum ... ornatitiis depicta coloribus. Hist., lib. 4 c. 3, ed. PRou, p. 97.
Encom. Emmae, lib. 1 c. 4, ed. CAMPBELL, p. 12. 2. oscillum, ossell um (< os, ossis): petit os - small
ornatura: *ornement - ornament - Zierwerk. bone - kleiner Knochen. Detegerunt infantis
OSCILLUM 976 OZERIA

ossella inibi reposita. Virt. Eugenii, c. 26, Anal. 0Stensio: I. *manifestation, revelation, VlStOn -
Boll., t. 3 (1884), p. 49. manifestation, revelation, vision - Erscheinung,
osculum: I. donation de l'epoux a l'epouse - a Offenbarung, Vision. 2. preuve - evidence -
bridegroom's gift to the bride - Geschenk des Beweis. De his praepositis causis ostensio dun-
Brautigams an die Braut. Dato sponsae anulo taxat fieri non potest. Arechis Benev. capit. (post
porregit osculum. GREGOR.TURON.,V. patrum, c. a. 774), LL., IV p. 207.
20 § 1, SRM., Ip. 741 Prius arrarum conjugiae, ostensor: exhibeur, porteur d'un document -
postmodum osculum intercedentis personarum shower, bearer of a document - Anzeiger,
qualitate concedatur. F. Turon., app. 2, Form., Verwahrer eines Schriftstiicks. Cartae ostensor ...
p. 163. Coedo ei, osculum intercedente, anulo ipsam cartam veram ... efficiat. Guidonis capit.
circumdata restringente, in die nuptiarum ali- a. 891, c. 6, Capit., II p. 108. [Cartam] veram
quid de rebus propriis. F. extrav., ser. 1 no. 9, esse ab ostensore probabatur. Capit. Veron.
ib., p. 539. Alaudos quae per osculum ad me a. 967, Const., I no. 13 p. 28.
pertinent. MussET, Cart. d'Angely, I no. 41 p. 66 ostia, v. hostia.
(ea. a. 990). 2. charte au sujet d'une donation ostialis, -le (subst.) (< ostium): I. petite porte -
de l'epoux a l'epouse - deed concerning a bride- backdoor - Hintertiir. [Monachi e monasterio]
groom's gift to the bride - Urkunde iiber die per finestras et ostialia . . . evaserunt. Chron.
Schenkung eines Brautigams an die Braut. Haec Novalic., lib. 1 fragm. 5, ed. CIPOLLA,p. III.
omnia, sponsa mea, per hunc osculum tibi trado. 2. portiere - door-curtain - Tiirvorhang. LEO
... Signum B. qui istum osculum fieri jussit. OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 1 c. 55, 55., VII p. 619
F. extrav., I. c. Cf. E. CHENON,Le role juridique I. 14.
de l'osculum dans l'ancien droit fran<;ais.Mem. ostiariatus (decl. iv): fonction de huissier -
Soc. Antiq. de France, 3e s., t. 6 (1919-1923). office of usher - Amt des Gerichtsdieners. S. xiii.
oseria, osera, v. osaria. ostiarius, hostiarius: I. •·partier (dernier des ordres
ospitium, v. hospitium. mineurs) - doorkeeper (humblest of minor
ossamenta (plural.): ossements collection of orders) - Pfortner (niedrigster der niederen
bones - Gebeine. S. xiii. Weihegrade). Ism., Off., lib. 2 c. 14. 2. partier,
ostagium, ostaticum, v. obstaticum. officier de menage - doorkeeper, household
ostare, hostare (< obstare, > frg. oter): capturer en officer - Pfortner, Hofbeamter. Chrodegangi re-
route par un guet-apens - to capture by way- gula, c. 27. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 436 p. 194
laying - mithilfe eines Hinterhalts auf der Stra~e (a. 824). 3. huissier, dignitaire aulique - usher,
gefangen nehmen. Si quis baronem ... de via sua court dignitary - Torsteher, hofischer Beamter.
ostaverit aut inpinxerit. Lex Sal., tit. 3 1 § I. Si A la cour pontificale - at the papal court -
quis mulierem ... de via sua ostavcrit aut in- am papstlichen Hof: Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.),
pinxerit. lb., § 2. Si quis porcina[m] de via sua c. 33, ANDRIEU, II p. 78. Au palais royal et impe-
hostaverit. Capit. VI ad leg. Sal., c. 6. Si quis rial - at the court of the king or emperor -
Ribuarius ingenuum Ribuarium de via sua hosta- am Konigs- oder Kaiserhof: Magnificus ostiarius.
verit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 80. Si porcarius legatus de Hadr. I pap. epist. a. 788, Cod. Carolin., no. 82,
via ostatus fuerit vel batutus fuerit. Pactus Epp., III p. 618. Ostiariorum magister. Ann. regni
Alamann., fragm. 5 c. 5. Franc., a. 822, ed. KURZE,p. 159. D. Lud. Pii
ostaticus, v. obstaticus. a. 839, WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 76 p. 66.
ostendere: I. faire, effectuer - to do, achieve - HINCMAR.,De villa Noviliaco, SS., XV p. II68.
machen, vollbringen. Sanctus martyr multa G. summo sacri palatii ostiario. FROTHAR.,epist.
beneficia usque nunc ostendit. Pass. I Maximi 10, Epp., V p. 28 3.
Cumani, AASS., Oct. XIII p. 3 24 F. 2. acquit- ostis et derivata, v. host-.
ter - to perform - erfiillen. Serbitias quas B. otiose: '~pour rien, inutilement - idly, in vain -
in eclesia b. Martini ... in vita sua ostendere vis us vergeblich, unniitz.
fuet. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 61 p. 192 otiosus: *vain, futile - idle, useless - vergeblich,
(a. 737, Lucca). Propter servitium quot [i. e. wertlos.
quod] contra nos ostendistis. CD. Cajet., I p. 73 otriare (< vet. frg. otreier > frg. octroyer, cf. voc.
(a. 944). 3. accorder, rendre - to grant, impart auctorizare): consentir a la cession de qqch., ceder
- bewilligen, zukommen !assen. Ut alico - to assent to the cession of property, to cede
beneficio [i. e. aliquod beneficium] ostendere - der Vbergabe von Besitz zustimmen, abtreten.
debuissim in filio ejus. ScHIAPARELLI, l.c, 4. H. otriavit quicquid in fevo ipsius habebant
infliger, porter prejudice - to inflict - zufiigen. monachi s. Albini in terra de M. BERTRAND, Cart.
Omnibus injuriam fecit et mihi multa mala osten- d'Angers, I no. 92 p. 106 (a. 1080-II20).
sit. Pass. Julianae, MoMBRITIUSZ, II p. 80. Multis ovanter: *volontiers, avec joie - willingly, gladly
malis ostensis exosum fecit cunctis imperatorem. - freiwillig, gern. Ruodlieb, fragm. 16 v. 5 8.
ANAST.BIBL.,Chron., ed. DE BooR. p. 233. ozeria, v. osaria.
 p
paagium, v. pedaticus. a. r r 07, BoRMANs-ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de
pabulare = pabulari. Liege, I no. 30. 3. paiement - payment -
pabulaticum: droit de paturage - grazing-right - Zahlung. Inpagatione acceperat auri sol. r o.
Weidegerechtigkeit. D. Ottos III., no. 402 CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., Ip. 64 (a. 952).
(a. rnor). D. Heinrichs II., no. 243 (a. 1012). pacator, paccator, pagator: caution, fidejusseur -
pacabilis: vendab/e, qui repond aux exigences du surety, bail - Sicherheit, Burge. S. xiii.
marche - marketable - marktfahig, verkauf- paccagium: emballage, frais d'emballage - pack-
bar. S. xiii. age - Verpackung. S. xiv, Angl.
pacalia, pagalia (< pacare): arrangement a /'amiable paccator: emballeur - packer - Packer. S. xiii,
- mutual agreement - Abkommen. Solidus tan- Angl.
tus [i. e. solidos tantos] in pagalia [v. I. pacalia] paciarius (< pax): juge dans un tribunal de paix
mihi dare debueras. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. r8, de Dieu - judge in a peace-of-God court -
Form., p. 88. Pro illud terretorii pacalia, quod Richter eines Gottesfrieden-Gerichts. Concil.
nos . . . interpellavit . . . Si quis . . . contra hanc Montispess. a. r 2 r 5, c. 3 3, MANSI,t. 22 col. 9 3 5.
traditionem et predicta pacalia venire voluerit ... pacificare: I. pacifier, dompter - to set at rest,
Signum ipsorum confratrum qui hanc traditio- subdue - befrieden, zahmen. Misit [imperator]
nem fecerunt in causa pacalia. WARTMANN,UB. M. cum exercitu ad pacificandos Mauras. ANAST.
S.-Gallen, I no. 244 (a. 819). Apactuarunt par- BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 148. 2. reprimer
entes que [i. e. quod] de ipsu agru que illi que- des actes de violence - to quash, stamp out acts
sirunt, dederunt tercia[m] porcione[m] in pacalia. of violence - Gewalttaten unterdrucken.
lb., no. 3 54 (a. 800-820). Pagaliam firmitatis [Rapinas et violentias] missi nostri pacificare pro-
fatio ... ut nee ego nee ullus successorum meo- curent. Capit. post conv. Confluent. missis trad.
rum eis deinceps de sepe jam dicto loco aliquam a. 860, c. 6, II p. 298. 3. aliquem: apaiser, sa-
molestiam interpellationis ingerere presumat. lb., tisfaire - to appease, satisfy - beschwichtigen,
II no. 439 (a. 855). zufrieden stellen. Ipse [Lud. Pius] eos [filios
pacare, pagare: r. reconcilier les parties en cause, suos] ... pacificare potuisset. Episc. rel. Com-
amener a la paix - to conciliate, make peace pend. a. 8 3 3, c. 7, Capit., II p. 5 5. 4. accom-
between contending parties - streitende Parteien moder un differend, terminer, trancher - to settle,
versohnen, Frieden stiften. Discutiatur quis e compose, decide upon a dispute - eine Mei-
duobus [inimicis] contrarius sit ut pacati sint [i. nungsverschiedenheit beilegen, beenden, entschei-
e. pacentur]. Capit. missor. Theodonisv. II a. 805, den. Si aliquid est quod episcopus metropolitanus
c. 5, Ip. 123. 2. accommoder un differend, ter- non possit corrigere vel pacificare. Synod.
miner a /'amiable - to settle, compose a dispute Franconof. a. 794, c. 6, I p. 75. Qualiscumque
- eine Meinungsverschiedenheit beilegen, been- causa infra patriam [i. e. pagum] cum propriis
den. De faidis pacandis. Capit. miss. (a. 817), vicinantibus pacificata fuerit. Capit. Saxon. a.
c. 12, Ip. 290. 3. apaiser, satisfaire un deman- 797, c. 4, p. 7r. Si talis aliqua contentio inter
deur, un creancier - to appease, satisfy a eos orta fuerit que per se pacificare non velint
claimant or creditor - einen Klager oder aut non possint. Capit. Mantuan. II a. 813, c.
Glaubiger beschwichtigen, zufrieden stellen. 4. r, p. 196. Comes ... et conpositionem [homi-
payer une dette - to pay a debt - eine Schuld cidii] solvere et faidam per sacramentum pacificari
begleichen. Pagant et refundunt M. militi. faciat. Capit. legib. add. (a. 818/819), c. 13,
CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I p. 22 (a. 921 ). Rrus, p. 284. 5. deguerpir - to waive claims - auf
Cart. de S. Cugat, no. 961 (a. rr45). 5. c/6- Besitz verzichten. Definimus et exvacuando
turer - to fence round - umzdunen. Prata ... pacificamus vobis omnes voces et omne directum
ab omni pecore pacata sint. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. que proclamavimus . . . in ipso kastro. ROSELL,
Vfg., no. ror (a. r r 59, Bremen). Lib. feud. maj., no. 432 (a. rn49). 6. ceder,
pacatio, pagatio: r. arrangement a /'amiable garantir a autrui - to abandon, resign, warrant
mutual agreement - Abkommen. Placuit inter - aufgeben, einem anderen uberlassen, zusichern.
nos cartam pacationis ex utraque parte allevari Definimus ... et tradimus atque pacificamus hunc
quod tiutiscae suonbuoch nominamus. WART- alodium. Rrus, Cart. de S.-Cugat, no. 626 (a.
MANN, UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 621 (a. 882). 2. rn62). Vendimus nos ad vobis istos alodios ... ,
indemnite - indemnification - Entschadigung. pacificamus et exvacuamus et exfiniamus. RosELL,
Si quis servientem nostrum vulneraverit vel o. c., no. 314 (a. 1066). 7. refl. se pacificare:
occiderit, pacatio que congruat persone vel culpe se reconcilier - to reconcile oneself - sich ver-
[debet] ipsi servienti persolvi. D. Heinr. V reg. sohnen. Ut nos bene tecum pacificemus. Ruodlieb,
PACIFICARE PAGANENSIS

fragm. 5 v. 24 7. Promisserunt eis ob hoe se - Lolmarbeiter. S. xiii, ltal. 2. soldat merce-

pacificare cum jamdictum vicecomitem ad eorum naire - hired soldier - Soldner. S. xiii, Ital.
consilio. ROSELL,no. 595 (a. 1061). 8. intrans.: pactuari (depon.): ''pactiser, contracter - to agree,
faire la paix, negocier un arrangement a {'amiable strike a deal - ein Biindnis eingehen, schlie~en.
- to make peace, mediate - Frieden stiften, pactuatio: arrangement a !'amiable - mutual
vermitteln. [Papa] per suum brevilegium et pre- agreement - Abkommen. TROYA,CD. Langob.,
ceptum ... in suum sinodum pacificavi[t] inter ... I p. 481 (a. 753). In pactuationem ... dederat.
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 42 p. 136 (a. 833, Siena). D. Lud. Pi a. 820, GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa,
pacificatio: deguerpissement - waiving claims - doc 24 7. Amica pactuacione cupiebant. MANARESI,
Verzicht auf Besitz. Rrns, Cart. de S.-Cugat, Placiti, I no. 97 p. 351 (a. 890, Piacenza).
no. 545 (a. 103 7); no. 626 (a. 1062). ROSELL, pactum, pactus: I. instrument de traite - treaty
Lib. feud. maj., no. 36 (a. 1049). document - Vertragsurkunde. [Quod] in eorum
pacifice: •·pacifiquement - peacefully - friedvoll. pacto relegitur. D. Rodolfo II, no. 12 (a. 925).
pacificus: I. "·qui aime la paix, pacifique - peace- 2. loi nationale barbare - barbarian national
loving - friedliebend. 2. "·salutaire, qui apporte law-code - Stammesgesetz. Quod minus in
la paix de l'ame - salutary, giving peace for the pactum habebatur idoneo [i. e. idoneum]. Lex
soul - heilsam, das Seelenheil fordernd. 3. Sal., prol. Nullus hereditate sua privetur nisi per
pacific, apaise, reconcilie - pacified, appeased, tres causas quas [i. e. quae] in pacto scribentur.
reconciled - befriedet, besanftigt, versohnt. Concil. Dingolf. a. 770, c. 9, Cone., II p. 9 5.
Promissa sibi amicitia pacifici discesserunt. REGINO, Syn. caus., lib. 1 c. 417, inscr., ed.
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 3 5. Ibi pluries. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 189. 3. loi edictee par le
4. tranquille - undisturbed - ungestort. Uudaei roi - royal decree - koniglicher Erlass. Pactus
de Wormacia] intra ambitum regni nostri libere Childeberti regis. Inscr., Capit., I p. 4. 4. tribut,
ac pacifice discurrant negocium et mercimonium levee - tribute, levy - Bede, Steuer. Ut coloni
suum exercere, emere ac vendere. D. Friedr. I., tertiatores non dent in collata nee in pactu. Sicardi
no. 166 (a. 1157). 5. place sous la vigueur Benev. ea pit. a. 83 6, c. 3 2, LL., IV p. 217.
d'une "paix", d'un statut protege - where a spe- Pollicitus annualia se imperatori pacta laturum.
cial legal condition called "peace" obtains - ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 224. 5.
einen Sonderfrieden genie~end. Omnia arma post- contrat de bail - lease - Pachtvertrag. Ne
posita sunt in forinsecis locis sicut et in pacificis [terra] in perpetuum alicui in pactum detur.
[sc. in castris et foris]. GALBERT.,c. 1, ed. PIRENNE, MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 440 p. 393
p. 4. (a. II63). [Terram] singulis annis pro ro sol. ab
pactare, spec.: conclure un contrat de bail - to ipso quamdiu vivit . . . solvendis in pacto per-
agree on a lease - einen Pachtvertrag schlie~en. misimus. lb., no. 443 p. 396 (a. II64-n69).
S. xiii. Decimam terre in pactum eis stabiliter conces-
pactatum (subst.): condition, stipulation - pro- simus eo tenore, ut annuatim ... 10 sol. ... per-
viso - Vertragsbestimmung. In tali pactato ut solvant. lb., no. 520 p. 461 (a. 1190). 6.
... DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 1144 (eh. fermage, layer - rental - Pachtzins. [Thelo-
a. 1068). neum] ad pactum duarum librarum Hollanden-
pactio: I. instrument de traite - treaty docu- swm annuatim tenet. 0PPERMANN, Fontes
ment - Vertragsurkunde. Pactione[m] ... sus- Egmund., p. 247 (a. 1215).
cripta[m] ... se pre manibus habere. D. Merov., padoentia, paduentia, v. patuentia.
no. 12 (ea. a. 628). Pactionem praesentabant. lb., padulanus = paludanus.
no. 41 (a. 663). 2. bail- lease -Pacht. Nobis padulis, patulis = palus (genet. paludis).
.. . annuam pactionem .. . persolvet. HEERINGA, paga, pagha, pagua, paiga (< pacare ): I. paiement
OB. Utrecht, II no. 5 52 p. 17 (a. 1200). 3. - payment - Zahlung. DC.-F., VI p. 84 col. 2
tribut, Levee - tribute, levy - Bede, Steuer. Ut (eh. a. II87, Montpellier). 2. solde, paye,
nullus comes aut judex publicus aut aliqua secu- salaire - pay, wages - Bezahlung, Lohn. S. xiii.
laris potestas ibi audeat aliquam exactionem pagabilis (< pacare): payable - payable - zahlbar.
facere, neque mansionaticas aut pactiones aut ali- S. xiii.
quas redhibitiones exigere. Actes Robert [er, no. pagamentum (< pacare): I. paiement - payment
4 (a. 924). - Zahlung. S. xiii. 2. monnaie reelle, par oppo-
pactionarius (adj.): de bail - of a lease - einer sition a la monnaie de compte - hard money
Pacht. S. xiii, Belg. Subst. mascul. pactiona- as contradistinguished from money of account
rius: preneur de bail - leaseholder - Pachter. - feste Miinze im Gegensatz zum Geld als Rech-
HEERINGA, OB. Utrecht, II no. 59 5 p. 59 nungseinheit. S. xiii.
(a. 1209). 0PPERMANN,Fontes Egmund., p. 245 paganensis (subst.): paysan - peasant - Bauer.
no. 20 (a. 1215 ). V. Eldradi abb. Novalic., c. 9, CIPOLLA,Mon.
pactualis (subst.): I. ouvrier salarie - wage-worker Novalic., I p. 388.
PAGANIA 979 PAGENSIS

pagania: I. rite pai'en - pagan rite - heidni-scher Bignon., Form., p. 228, inscr. Subst. pagen-
Brauch. Populus Dei paganias non faciat. Concil. salis: habitant d'un pagus - inhabitant of a
German. a. 743, c. 5, Cone., II p. 4. Indiculus "pagus'' - Bewohner eines pagus. Qui infra pago
superstitionum et paganiarum. Capit., I p. 222, nati sunt et pagensales fuerint. Capit. miss. (a.
inscr. (s. viii). De iis qui paganias faciunt. Egberti 792/793), c. 4, I p. 67.
poenitentiale, ap DC.-F., VI p. 90 col. 1. 2. le pagensis (adj.) (< pagus): I. rural - rural
territoire des pai'ens - the land of the heathens landlich. Casa sancto illo [i. e. sancti illius]
- von Heiden bewohntes Gebiet. Per totam paginse. Cart. Senon., no. 8, Form., p. 188.
paganiam tandem veniunt ... Ann. Altah., a. Ecclesia paginsis. lb., no. 15, p. 191. 2. qu'on
1065, ed. 0EFELE,p. 68. fait dans la province - which is drawn up in
paganicus: ''paien - pagan - heidnisch. De istis the country - auf dem Lande verfasst. Tam prae-
causis paganiis [v. l. paganicis]. Capit. a misso ceptiones regales quam cartas pagenses. MARCULF.,
cogn. fac. (a. 802 vel paulo post), c. 13, I praef., ib., p. 37. 3. du pagus of the "pagus"
p. 146. Populum paganicis ritibus oberrantem. - des pagus. Ille judex vel vicini paginsi ipsius.
WILLIBALD., V. Bonifatii, c. 6, ed. LEVISON,p. 27. Cart. Senon., no. 3 8, p. 202. M. comite pagensi
paganismus: I. •· le paganisme - paganism - das proceribusque ac scabinis pagensibus. BEYER,UB.
Heidentum. 2. culte paien, rite pai'en - pagan Mittelrh., I no. 110 p. 116 (a. 868). 4. du
worship or rite - heidnischer Kult oder Brauch. domaine, par opposition au monastere - of the
Ut populus christianus paganismum non faciat. estates, as contradistinguished from the monastery
Pippini ea pit. Suess. a. 7 44, c. 6, varia lectio. - der Landereien, im Gegensatz zum Kloster.
3. le territoire des pai'ens - the land of the Accepit per manus ejusdem monasterii advoca-
heathens - von Heiden bewohntes Gebiet. torum, H. videlicet edilis advocati et U. pagen-
Coadunatis viribus totius paganismi bello illos sis. D. Ottos II., no. 252 (a. 981). 5. de la
exciperent. ORDER.VITAL, lib. 10 c. 19, ed. LE contree - of the region - des Umlands. Nobiles
PREVOST, IV p. 126. 4. la totalite des paiens - quique pagenses. Chron. s. Andreae Castri
all the heathens - Gesamtheit aller Heiden. Non Camerae., lib. 2 c. 5, SS., VII p. 541. Subst.
recolimus paganismum in statu fuisse debiliori. mascul. pagensis, I. plural. pagenses: les habi-
DC.-F., VI p. 90 col. 2 (epist. a. 1216-1227). tants d'un ViCUSOU d'un pagus en general - the
paganitas: ''paganisme -paganism - Heidentum. inhabitants of a "vicus" or a "pagus" in general
paganizare: participer a des rites paiens, vivre en - die Bewohner eines vicus oder pagus allge-
paien - to partake in pagan rites, to live as a mein. Unus ex his pagensibus [sc. incolis vici
heathen - an heidnischen Brduchen teilhaben, Prisciniacensis urbis Toronicae]. GREGOR.TuRON.,
wie ein Heide leben. Coll. Quesnell., MIGNE, V. patrum, c. 8 § 11, SRM., I p. 700 l. 24. Item
t. 5 6 col. 7 5 1 A. Rusticos . . . a paganizandi id., Glor. conf., c. 56, p. 780. Id., H. Fr., lib. 7
vanitate removerat. JoH. DIAC., V. Gregorii M., c. 47. [Dux] dum pacem in ipso pago arripuis-
lib. 3 c. 1, MIGNE, t. 75 col. 125B. set sectari, ... ab ipsis pagensibus interficitur.
paganus (adj.): •·paien - pagan - heidnisch. Subst. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 43, SRM., II p. 87. Tam ex
pagan us et pagana: ,,.un pai'en, une pai'enne - muneribus principum quam ex largitate pagen-
a pagan - ein Heide, eine Heidin. Cf. J. ZEILLER, sium. D. Karo/in., I no. 17 (a. 762/763). 2. les
Paganus, etude de terminologie historique, 1917 hommes fibres d'un pagus - the freemen of a
(Col. Friburg.). "pagus" - die Freien eines pagus. Unacum noti-
pagare et derivata, v. pac-. tia pagensium, qui hoe cognitum bene habebant.
pagella (< pagina): petit champ - small field - F. Turon., no. 28, Form., p. 202. In ipso placito
kleines Feld. MARCHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou, III ante ipso vigario vel ante ipsos pagensis. F. Sal.
p. 76 no. 100 (ea. a. 1080). Bignon., no. 13, p. 2 3 3. Cuncta generalitas po-
pagellus (< pagus): I. subdivision du comte, vica- puli ... qui ad placita venissent ... , sive pagenses,
ria ou centena - a subdivision of the county, a sive episcoporum et abbatissarum vel comitum
"vicaria" or a hundred ("centena") - Unterein- homines. Capit. miss. (a. 792/793), c. 4, Ip. 67.
heit einer Grafschaft, "vicaria" oder Hundert- Condicto commune placito simul ipsi pagenses
schaft. D. Karo/in., I no. 124 (a. 779). D. veniant. Capit. Saxon. a. 797, c. 8, p. 72.
Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 69 (a. 8 54). F. Augiens., Pagenses testati sunt vidisse ... D. Karo/in., I no.
coll. B no. 6, Form., p. 351. 2. un pagus de r8o (a. 797). Placito peracto coram supradictis
dimensions mediocres - a rather small "pagus ·· praesulibus ac ceteris pagensibus loci ipsius. Trad.
- ein kleiner pagus. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, Lunaelac., no. 147 (a. 843), UB. d. L. ob der
I no. 190 (a. 806); no. 487 (a. 861). D. Charles Enns, I p. 86. Per ipsos pagenses viros nobiles
le Ch., no. 28 (a. 843); no. 222 (a. 860). attestantes ... conquisivit. Breves notit. Juvav.,
pagensalis (adj.): d'usage local - for local use - c. 14 § 5 5 (interpol. s. ix?), HAUTHALER, Salzb.
fur den ortlichen Gebrauch. Incipiunt cartas UB., I p. 44. Pagenses comitis: les hommes libres
regales sive [i. e. necnon] pagensalis. F. Sal. qui ressortissent du tribunal d'un comte - the
PAGENSIS PAGINA

freemen within a count's resort - die Freien, die Capit. a. 787, c. 2, p. 200. Sacerdos pagensibus
als Dingmannen zum Grafending zu erscheinen suis utrasque missas audire praecepit. GEzo
haben. Omnes paginsis vestros [sc. comitis] tarn DERTON., MIGNE, t. 137 col. 403 D. 5. habi-
Francos, Romanos vel reliqua natione degentibus. tant de la campagne par opposition a la cite -
MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 40, p. 68. Etiam ib., no. 28, inhabitant of the country as contradistinguished
p. 60; no. 37, p. 67. A. comes Sogiontinsis cum from the city - Landbewohner im Gegensatz
paginsebus suis . . . ad . . . pugnandum perrexe- zum Stadtbewohner. RIMBERT.,V. Anskarii, c. 16,
runt. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 87, p. 165. Si castaldius ed. WAITZ, p. 37. AGOBARD.,De priv. sacerd.,
et sculdais seu locipositus . . . de suos pagenses c. II, MIGNE, t. 104 col. 139 A. 6. dependant
... [justitiam] non fecerit. Pippini Ital. reg. cap it. non chevalier, serf - non-knightly dependant,
(a. 782-786), c. 7, I p. 192. Comites de eorum villain - nicht ritterlicher Abhangiger, Horiger.
pagensis [i. e. pagensibus] non habeant potes- Debet solvere totum censum sicut reliqui
tatem. Capit. de reb. exerc. a. 811, c. 1, pagenses. Irminonis polypt., br. 9 c. 283. In pre-
p. 164. [Dominus vasallos] cum comite, cujus sentia ... et aliis plures hominibus tarn satellites
pagenses sunt, ire [in hostem] permittat. Capit. quam pagenses. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I
Bonon. a. 8II, c. 7, p. 167. Saxones pagenses p. 647 no. 654 (ea. a. 980). Totis nostris
illius [comitis]. D. Karo/in., I no. 213 (a. 8II). hominibus, tarn militibus quam etiam pajensibus
[Comes] cum cunctis pagensibus illis adjuvasset terrarumque et vinearum cultoribus. lb., II p. 27
ei [sc. duci]. WETTIN., V. Galli, c. 19, SRM., IV sq., no. 687 (a. 1059). In 0. tenet s. Johannes
p. 267. Pagenses ejus [sc. comitis] paravereda unum pagensem . . . Hie villanus . . . RAYMOND,
dare recusant. Resp. missis data a. 826, c. 10, I Cart. de Sorde, no. 33 p. 26 (s. xi ex.). Dedit
p. 3 1 5. Comes et pagenses de expeditione hos- pagensem unum ... reddentem censum sicut unus
tili reversi. Capit. miss. Wormat. a. 829, c. 13, ex villanis ipsius ville. lb., no. 46 p. 3 5 (s. xii
II p. 16. Ut pagenses Franci ... cum suis comi- in.). 7. roturier, paysan (sans rapport avec un
tibus in hostem pergant. Edict. Pist. a. 864, seigneur) - husbandman, one of the common
c. 26, II p. 321. Pagenses alicujus: cohabitant people - burgerlicher Freier, freier Landbe-
libre du meme pagus - fellow-inhabitant of the wohner. Tam procerum quam etiam illustrissi-
same "pagus" - freier Bewohner desselben morum virorum et clericorum insignis turma
pagus. Confessi sumus ante C. praeside [i. e. necnon et pagensium utriusque sexus copiosa
comitem] et ante pagensis nostros. WARTMANN, plebs. Trans!. Hilarii (a. 970), Hist. de
UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 49 (a. 766). Tales [testes] Languedoc3, V no. 119 col. 262. Mansiones
eligantur qui testimonium bonum habeant inter pagensium vel clericorum arma non ferentium ...
suos pagenses. Pippini capit. Ital. (a. 801-810), ullus homo non incendat. Synod. Tulug. a. 1065,
c. 12, I p. 210. Adhibeat sibi ... de suis pagen- ib., no. 186 col. 442. Omnes homines, ...
sibus ... testes idoneos. Capit. legib. add. (a. magnates et milites, rustici et pagenses, mercerii
818/819), c. 6, p. 282. 3. les habitants d'une et negociatores. Usat. Barcin., c. 64, ed.
region plus vaste, p. e. d'un duche - the inhab- D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER, p. 25. Non faciant ibi
itants of a greater district such as a duchy - die ullam compram . . . nee de caballario aut de
Bewohner eines gro{Jeren Bezirks, zum Beispiel pagense nee de ullo alio homine. ROSELL,Lib.
eines Herzogtums. W. dux a paginsibus suis feud. maj., no. 232 (a. 1067). Militum et pagen-
depulsus ducatum [i. e. ducatu] caruit. GREGOR. sium coetus. GUERARD,o. c., I no. 5 3 2 p. 5 2 7
TuRoN., H. de Fr., lib. 8 c. 18. 4. les habitants (a. 1073 ). Quidam pagensis ... illud rus suscepit.
d'une circonscription ecclesiastique, d'un diocese ORDER. VITAL., lib. 6 c. 9, ed. LE PREVOST,III
ou d'une paroisse - the inhabitants of a church p. 6I.
district, either a diocese or a parish - die pagesia: tenure d'un paysan - a peasant's hold-
Bewohner eines kirchlichen Bezirks, einer Diozese ing - Pachtgut eines Bauern. S. xiii.
oder Pfarrgemeinde. Episcopus cum clericis et pagesius (< pagensis): paysan - peasant - Bauer.
paginsibus urbis suae similia sacramenta dedit. S. xiii.
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 9. Et vestra I. pagina: I. charte - charter - Urkunde.
[sc. episcopi] et clerum vel paginsium civitatis Divisionis pagina. D. Merov., no. 12 (ea. a. 628).
illius adfuit petitio. Suppl. ad MARCULF.,no. 6, MARCULF., lib. 1 no. 1, Form., p. 39; lib. 2
Form., p. 109. Hoe inquirere fecimus per con- no. 17, p. 86. F. imper., no. 35, p. 313. Coll.
fratres nostros [sc. archidiaconi] seu pagenses. F. Flavin., no. 8, p. 477. Lud. Pii pactum cum Pasch.
Sal. Merkel., no. 64, p. 263. Ad unamquamque a. 817, Capit., Ip. 353 l. 26. 2. texte - text
ecclesiam curte[m] et duos mansos terrae pagenses - Wortlaut. In edicti Langobardorum continet
ad ecclesiam recurrentes condonant. Capit. de [i. e. continetur] pagina. SAVINI,Cart. Teram.,
part. Saxon. (a. 785), c. 15, Ip. 69. Neque illi p. 7 (a. 926). 3. pagina sancta, divina:
pagenses neglegentiam habeant de hoe quod ibi- *l'Ecriture sainte - the Holy scriptures - die
dem [sc. in ecclesia baptismali] facere debent. Heilige Schrift. 4. (cf. Plin. 17, 3 5, 13) terrain
PAGINA PAGUS

- piece of land - Landstuck. In qua pagina zur Stadt. [Comes] pueros ... qui in pago egressi
sunt mansiones. PARDESSUS, II no. 253 p. 10 fuerant, . . . gladio trucidavit. GREGOR.TuRON.,
(a. 63 1 ). Pagena de silva. D. Merov., no. 40 H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 14. Dum pagum urbis in hoe
(a. 662). De campo paginam. PERARO,Bourg., officio [sc. comitis] circuiret. Ib., lib. 8 c. 18.
p. 48 (a. 849 ). Pagina de prato. H. de Fr., IX Cum ... per pagum in abbatis sui proficisceretur
p. 714 A (a. 917, Berry). Campi paginas duas. obsequium. FORTUN.,V. Albini, c. 7 § I 8, Auct.
BERNARD-BRUH, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1204 p. 286 ant., IV pt. 2 p. 29. Tam infra civitatem quam
(a. 966). Pratorum paginam. METAIS,Cart. de et a foris in ipso pago. F. Senon., no. 16, Form.,
Vendome, I no. 73 p. 134 (a. 1047). 5. place p. 191. Neque intra ipsa civitate Parisius neque
du marche - market-place - Marktplatz. IoNAS, ad foras in ipso pago. Ib., no. 24 7, II
V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 27, ed. KRUSCH,p. 215. p. 5 (a. 629). Optimus quisque in pago vel civi-
6. region - district - Bezrik. A limite Rheni ... tate in testimonium adsumatur. Capit. leg. add.
usque paginem [leg. paginam?] Mausatis. V. patr. a. 803, c. 11, Ip. 114. [Mensura quae] legitima
Jur., lib. 1 c. 1, SRM., III p. 13 2. per civitatem et pagum atque vicinitatem habetur.
2. pagina, v. pago. Capit. Tolos. a. 844, c. 2, II p. 256. 3. terri-
paginalis: epistolaire - epistolary - briefiich. toire d'une unite ethnique (en Germanie) - one
ENNOD.,epist., pluries. GREGOR.M., lib. I I epist. of the ethnical divisions (in the German lands)
6, Epp., II p. 265 1. 28. IoNAS, V. Columbani, - Gebiet einer ethnischen Gruppe (in Ger-
c. 27, ed. KRuscH, p. 217. manien). In pago Austrasiorum. D. Karo/in., I
paginula, -nola: I. *petite lettre - short letter - no. 142 (a. 782). In pago Almania. WARTMANN,
kurzer Brief. 2. charte - charter - Urkunde. UB. S.-Gallen, no. 26 p. 30 (a. 762); no. 257
Dotalium mei paginola. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. p. 245 (a. 820). Item GLOCKNER,Cod. Laures-
Longob., II no. 126 p. 6 (a. 757). Paginolam tes- ham., III no. 319 5 sqq. p. 102 (a. 768). 4.
tamenti. Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 54 (a. 774). "pagus", circonscription inferieure a la "civitas"
3. petit terrain - plot-· Grundstuck. Paginolas (en Gaule) - "pagus", a smaller district than
de terris ... inter se commutare. PERARO,Ree. de the "civitas" (in Gaul) - pagus, ein Bezirk, der
Bourg., p. 142 sq. (a. 841). Curtiles ac vineas in kleiner als die civitas ist (in Gallien). Ego illi qui
diversis paginulis MARTENE,Coll., I col. 189 commaneo in pago illo. F. Andecav., no. 9, Form.,
(a. 868). p. 7. Tibi accionem comitiae ... in pago illo ...
pagnagium, v. pastionaticus. commissemus. MARCULF.,lib. I no. 8, p. 47. In
pago (genet. paginis), pagina (cf. voc. compago): pago illo, in grafia illa, in loco q. v. ille. F. Senon.
cloture - fence - Zaun. Facit unusquisque ... rec., no. 7, p. 214. Cf. A. LoNGNON,Etude sur
corvadas 3, paginas 2 ••• Urb. Prum. c. 9, BEYER, les pagi de la Gaule, 2 t. 1869, 1872 (Bibi. de
UB. Mittelrh., I p. 149 (ubi comment. Caesarii: ['Ee. des Hts Et., no. 2 et n). 5. "Gau", region
Id est mensuras duas, que habent 30 pedes in (en Germanie) - "Gau", district (in Germanic
longitudine, sepem [leg. saepum] ubi eis preci- lands) - (in Germanien) Gau. E. g.: In pago
pitur debent facere). Facit pagines 7: in venna 1, Tulpiacensi. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I
in curtem 4, in vinea 3. Ib., c. 24, p. I 5 5. Faciunt no. 9 p. 6 (a. 699). In pago Texandriae. Ib.,
paginam suam circa prata, vineas, horrea. Polypt. no. 18 p. 14 (a. 709). In pago Alsacensi.
Metlac., BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., II p. 341. BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae, no. 125 p. 65 (a. 735).
pagua, v. paga. In pago Bedinse. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 30
pagus: I. territoire d'une "civitas" - territory of p. 35 (a. 776/777). In pago Graffelt. D. Karo/in.,
a "civitas" - Gebiet, das zu einer civitas gehort. I no. n6 (a. 777). In pago vel in sito Linzgauwa.
In pago Tornacensi. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 100 p. 94
5 c. 49. In pago Suessionico. lb., lib. 6 c. 34. (a. 783). 6. comte - county - Grafschaft. Si
Ex pago Tholosano. lb., lib. 8 c. 30 in fine. infra pago in sua ratione fuerit. Lex Sal., tit. I.
Pectavi pagi. Id., V. patrum, c. I 5 § 2, SRM., I Malus homo qui male in pago faciat. Chilperici
p. 721. Pagus Remensis. Id., Virt. Martini, lib. edict. (a. 571-574), c. 10, Capit., I p. 10. In
4 c. 26, p. 6 5 5. Pago Turonico. Id., Glor. conf., cujuslibet judicis pago. Childeb. II deer. a. 596,
c. 17, p. 757. Pagum Tholosanum, Cathorcinum, c. 4, p. I 6. Omnis causacionis nostras, tarn in
Agenninsem, Petrocorecum et Santonecum. pago quam et in palacio. F. Andecav., no. 1b,
FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 57, SRM., II p. 149. In pago p. 4. Causas quas in pago ... defenitas non
Arvernico. F. Arvern., no. 6, Form., p. 3 I. In fuerint, in nostri praesentia reserventur. MARCULF.,
pago Bitorico. F. Bituric., no. 7, p. 171. Ibi saepe. lib. I no. 24, p. 58. Similia D. Karo/in., I no. 2
In pago Parisiaco. D. Merov., no. 14 (a. 631/632). (a. 752). Coram comite pagi illius nomine N. F.
Ibi saepe. 2. la campagne d'une "civitas" par Sangall. misc., no. 9, p. 3 84. In pago illo, ubi
opposition a la cite - the countryside of a ille comis esse videtur. F. Senon. rec., no. 4,
"civitas" as contradistinguished from the city - p. 213. [Comites nomina eorum qui juraverunt
das landliche Gebiet einer civitas im Gegensatz in breve apportent] de illos qui infra pago nati
PAGUS PALATIUM

sunt et pagensales fuerint. Capit. miss. (a. 792/ zum Konigsgut gehorend. [Regis possessio injusta]
79 3 ), c. 4, I p. 67. [Missi] nullatenus sine comite ne vestitura nominari debet, sive sit in ecclesias-
de ipso pago istam legationem perficiant. lb., ticis sive in palatinis rebus. Resp. de reb. fisc.
c. 5, p. 67. De ipso pago, non de altero, testes (ea. a. 820), c. 1, p. 296. Subst. mascul. pala-
elegantur, nisi forte longius extra comitatum causa tinus, 1. plural. palatini: ''·certains dignitaires du
sit inquirenda. Ca pit. Theodonisv. gener. (a. 80 5 ), palais imperial - imperial palace officials -
c. II, I p. 124. Cf. J. PRINZ, Pagus und comita- Wiirdentrdger der Kaiserpfalz. 2. plural. pala-
tus in den Urkunden der Karolinger, AUF., t. 17 tini: hommes de cour de !'entourage du roi -
(1942). 7. region, pays (sens vague) - region, courtiers at the king's court - Hoflinge am
country (indefinite sense) - Gebiet, Land (mit Konigshof. MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 51, Form.,
unklarer Bedeutung). Possessiones praedictae p. 105. ERMANRIC.,V. Sualonis, c. 10, SS., XV
ecclesiae, quas moderno tempore in quibuslibet p. I 6 I. HINCMAR.,Ordo pal., c. 3 2. MONACH.
pagis vel territoriis infra ditionem imperii nostri SANGALL,lib. 1 c. 4, ed. JAFFE,Bihl., IV p. 634.
juste et legaliter ... tenet vel possidet. D. Arnulfs, Guidonis ea pit. a. 889, c. 6, II p. 10 5. WIDUKIND.,
no. 127 (a. 894). 8. paroisse - parish - Pfarr- lib. 3 c. 10. D. Ottos II., no. 283 (a. 982).
bezirk. Episcopi seu presbyteri, in quorum dio- D. Roberti reg. Fr. (ea. a. 1008), H. de Fr., X
cisi vel pago actum fuerit. Concil. Clippiac. p. 593 D. Cod. Udalrici, c. 167, JAFFE,Bibi., V
a. 626/627, c. 10, Cone., Ip. 198. Pro qua causa p. 29 5. Des textes tardifs distinguent les "pala-
exivit [presbyter] de suo pago seu de sua tini" des magnats du royaume - late documents
parochia. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 64, p. 263. make a distinction between the "palatini" and
Archipresbytero pagi illius. Coll. Sangall., no. 31, the great men of the realm - spatere Texte unter-
p. 416. 9. gener.: le plat pays - the country scheiden die "palatini" von den Grogen des
- das platte Land. Pagi munera diripiunt. Konigsreichs. Communicato cum palatinis nos-
ERi'vlOLD. NIG., lib. I v. 133, ed. FARAL,p. 14. tris consilio ... ibique praesentibus regni nostri
paiga, v. paga. optimatibus. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. I 124, TARDIF,
palada, v. palata. Cartons, no. 391. 3. comte palatin - count
palafredus, palafrenus, palafridus, v. paraveredus. palatine - Pfalzgraf. WEIRICH, UB. Hersfeld, I
palafrenarius, v. para veredarius. no. 77 p. 147 (a. 1005-1006). D. Heinr. V imp.
palagium (< palus): droit d'amarrage - mooring a. 1u2, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 421 p. 481.
dues - Anlegegebiihr. SuGER., De admin., c. 11, D. Frid. I reg. a. 1154, Const., I no. 147.
LECOY,p. 170. FLACH,Orig., I p. 393 (a. n44). Hist. Welf ., c. 20, ed. PERTZin us. sch., p. 28.
palanca: pieu - pole - Pfosten. S. xiii, ltal. Subst. femin. palatina: comtesse palatine -
palancatum, pale-, -ngatum: palissade - stockade countess palatine - Pfalzgrafin. BERTHOLD.
- Pfahlzaun. S. xiii, Ital. ZwIFALT., c. 3 1, SS., X p. 113. HERBORD.,
palaris (adj.). Silva palaris: bois ou !'on coupe des V. Ottonis Babenb., lib. 1 c. 17, ed. PERTZin us.
echalas - wood used for cutting poles - Wald, sch., p. 14. Chron. Reinhardsbr., a. rr89, SS.,
in dem Pfahlholz geschlagen wird. Dig., lib. 7 XXX p. 544 1. 26.
tit. 1 leg. 9. Subst. femin. palaria: bois ou ['on 1. palatium: 1. ~·ta residence imperiale - the impe-
coupe des echalas - woodland used for cutting rial residence - der kaiserliche Palast. 2. la
poles - Wald, in dem Pfahlholz geschlagen wird. cour du roi, le palais royal - the king's court,
BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 282 (a. 790). Petia de the royal palace - koniglicher Hof, koniglicher
vinea ... cum palaria sua. ALLODI-LEVI,Reg. Palast. A palatii militia non recedunt. CASSIOD.,
Sublac., p. 213 (a. 994). D. Heinrichs III., no. Var., lib. 1 no. 10 § 1, Auct. ant., XII p. 18. Ibi
198a (a. 1047). saepe. De palatio nostro sit omnino extraneus.
palata, palada: palissade - stockade - Pfahlzaun. Childeb. deer. a. 596, c. 2, Capit., I p. 15. Satis
S. xiii. nobis est in palatio nostro necessarius. D. Merov.,
palatinatus (decl. iv): palatinat, territoire d'un no. 13 (a. 629 ). De palacio aegiceretur. FREDEG.,
comte pa latin - palatinate - Pf alz, Gebiet eines lib. 4 c. 86, SRM., II p. 164. Ibi saepe. A totius
Pfalzgrafen. S. xiii. palacii maneat societate seclusus. Lex Visigot.,
palatinus: I. •·du palais imperial - of the impe- lib. 2 tit. 1 c. 5. Ibi pluries. [Rex] A. archiepis-
rial palace - der Kaiserpf alz. 2. du palais royal copum in suo palatio assidue haberet. Synod.
- of the royal palace - der Konigspf alz. Denarii Franconof. a. 794, c. 5 5, I p. 78. De clama-
palatini. Capit. cum prim. const. a. 808, c. 7, I toribus qui magnum impedimentum faciunt in
p. 140. Comes vel actor dominicus vel alter mis- palatio ad aures domni imperatoris. Capit. miss.
sus palatinus. Capit. miss. a. 817, c. 1, p. 289. Aquisgr. I a. 810, c. 1, p. 153. Comes palatii
Comites palatini. Capit. de disc. pal. Aquisgr. (ea. nostri. Capit. de just. fac. (a. 8n), c. 2, p. 176.
a. 820?), c. 6, p. 298. Palatini principes. PoETA 3. le fisc - the fisc - der zentrale Wirtschaftshof
SAxo, ad a. 782, v. 44, Poet. !at., IV p. 19. 3. einer Domdne, der Konigshof. Ipso loco et
qui appartient au fisc - belonging to the fisc - castello adquesivimus in palacio nostro. D.
PALATIUM PALIFICARE

Karo/in., I no. 8 (a. 755). Ad palatium nostrum SRM., II p. 416. Cf. w. A. DIEPENBACH,
bannum componat. Pippini capit. Pap. (a. 787), "Palatium" in spdtromischer und frankischer
c. 4, p. 199. De rebus forfactis per diversos Zeit. Diss. Giessen, 1921. 7. demeure d'un di-
comites, volumus ut ad palatium pertineant. gnitaire public (eveque, comte) - an official's
Capit. ltal. (a. 787), c. 7, p. 201. De mancipias house - Wohnsitz eines offentlichen Beamten
palatii nostri et ecclesiarum nostrarum. lb., c. 12, (Bischofs, Grafen). In palacio s. Parmense eccle-
p. 201. In sacro palatio widrigildum suum com- sie. MANARESI, o. c., I no. 40 p. 127 (a. 830). Ad
ponat. Capit. cum Ital. episc. delib. (a. 790-800?), palatium comitis nullus miles arma ducat nisi
c. 6, p. 203. Omnis substantia eorum auferatur rogatus a comite. Lib. feudor., vulg., lib. 2 tit.
ab eis; dimidia quidem pars partibus palatii [tribu- 27 § 15, ed. LEHMANN, p. 157. 8. manoir d'un
atur]. Capit. miss. Theodonisv. gener. a. 805, prince - a prince's manor - der Hof eines
c. 7, p. 123. De monasteriis et senedochiis ... ad Fiirsten. Considentibus [i. e. considente duce
palatium vel ad quorumcumque jura pertinen- Normanniae] Fiscanni palatio. VERNIER,Ch. de
tibus. Capit. Olonn. eccl. II a. 825, c. 7, codd. Jumieges, I p. 42 no. 12 (a. 1027). [Dux Aqui-
Epored. et Guelferb., p. 3 28. Sciat se ad partem taniae] librorum copiam in palatio suo servavit.
palatii nostri decem libras auri persolvere. F. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 C. 54, ed. CHAVANON, p. 176. 9•
imper., no. 30, Form., p.310. [Functio] quae tarn hotel de ville - townhall - Rathaus. HoENIGER,
ex tributo seu vectigalibus vel alia qualibet re Koelner Schreinsurk., II p. 215 c. 9 (a. II65-
partibus palatii nostri venire debet. Coll. Sangall., II85). ro. refectoire pour Les hates - visitors'
addit. 3, ib., p. 4 3 5. Semper sub dominatione dining-room - Speiseraum fiir Caste. PETR.
palatii fuisset et esse deberet. MANARESI,Placiti, D1Ac., Mir. Benedicti, § 29, AASS., Mart. III
I no. 104 p. 378 (a. 897, Benevento). 4. le pou- p. 292. In palatio, sed melius dicitur refectorio.
voir royal - royal authority - die konigliche Regula Templariorum, c. 8, Concil. Trecense a.
Gewalt. Quomodo ipse casalis eidem L. per 1128, MANSI,t. 21 col. 362 A. Palatium ... ad
palatium donatus fuisset. MANARESI, o. c., I no. 2 recipiendum omnes supervenientes homines ...
p. 4 (a. 776, Spoleto). De eclesiis et monasteria ubi aedant. Gumo, Disc. Farf., lib. 2 c. 1, ALBERS,
et senodochia que ad mundio palatii pertine[n)t. I p. 138.
Capit. cum episc. Langob. delib. (ea. a. 780), 2. palatium, v. palicium.
c. 5, p. 189. Monasteria et sinodochia sub defen- paleagium: redevance consistant en paille - a
sione sacri palatii posuerunt. Synod. Papiens. straw tribute - Strohabgabe. BERTRAND, Cart.
a. 850, c. 16, Capit., II p. 121. 5. le person- d'Angers, I no. 180 p. 212 (a. 1075).
nel du palais royal - the personnel of the king's paleare, -rium, -ris: meule de paille - stack of
court - die Dienerschaft am Konigshof. straw - Strohschober. Hist. de LanguedocJ, V
[Episcopus] si de palatio eligitur. Chloth. II edict. no. 87 col. 205 (a. 947). Synod. Tulug. a. 1065,
a. 614, c. 1, Capit., I p. 21. Francorum regebant ib., no. 186 col. 442. V. Endei, § 18, AASS.,
palatium. Pass. Leudegarii, c. 2, SRM., V p. 284. Mart. III p. 273.
[Aega] palatium gobernat et regnum. FREDEGAR., palearicius, pall-, -iar-, -ior-: de chaume - thatched
lib. 4 c. 80, ib., II p. 161. Consilium totius palatii - strohgedeckt. Tectoras ... scandolicias vel pal-
quicumque quaereret. HrNCMAR., Orod pal., lioricias. CD. Langob., no. 29 col. 57 C (a. 765).
c. 20. Omni palatio vidente. D. Phil. Jer,no. 3 8 Tegia palliaticia [leg. palliaricia]. MuRATORI,
(a. 1068). 6. une residence royale - a royal Antiq., I col. 721 (eh. a. 869, Modena).
manor - ein Konigshof. [Actum] Stirpiniaco ad paleatus (adj.): au toit de chaume - with a
vetus palatium. D. Merov., no. 11 (a. 627). thatched roof - mit einem Strohdach. Casa pal-
Captonnaco in palatio publico. lb., no. 40 liata. BENASSI, CD. Parm., no. 9 fa. 854).
(a. 662). Actum Compendia palatio. lb., no. 3 1 palefredus, palefridus, v. paraveredus.
(a. 673 ). Episcopos ad nostro palacio Maslaco palefrenarius, palefrenerius, v. paraveredarius.
villa jussemus advenire. lb., no. 48 (a. 677). Ad palencatum, palengatum, v. palancatum.
Bitoricas [rex] accessit, palacium sibi edificare paleus, v. palleus.
jubet. Contin. ad. FREDEG., c. 49, SRM., II palfredarius, palfrenarius, v. paraveredarius.
p. 190. Actum ad Arestalio palatio publico. D. palicium, pall-, -atium, palix: palissade - paling
Karo/in., I no. 2 (a. 752). Ad concilium Vernus - Pfahlwerk. Consuet. Norman. (a. 1091), c. 4,
palatio publico. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, pro!., HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 282.
Capit., I p. 3 3. Decretum quod factum fuit ad r. palificare (< palam): divulguer, reveler, donner
Vermeriam palatium. Deer. Vermer. (a. 758-768), a entendre - to make known, announce, give
inscr., p. 40. Actum ... in Aquis palatio publico. to understand - bekannt geben, ankiindigen, zu
Dupl. leg. edict. a. 789, praeamb., p. 62. verstehen geben. Vitam . . . palificare gestientes.
Convenientibus in unum Aquis palatii. Capit. V. Severi Ravenn., c. 1 § 1, AASS., Febr. I p. 82
Saxon. a. 797, c. 1, p. 71. In palatio Bigargio D. Quid nova !ex ... contineat, ... Christus in
placitum generale instituit. G. Dagoberti, c. 39, euangelio suo palificat. ARNULF.VocHBURG.,Mir.
PALIFICARE PALLIUM

Emmerammi, lib. 2, prooem., SS., IV p. 5 5 5 col. DC.-F., VI p. 115 col. 3 (eh. a. 892, Hisp.).
1 l. 27. Quod viva voce nequimus ... , his signis Cortinae palleae novem. D'ACHERY, Spic., VI
cupimus vobis palificare. Epist. Wormat., no. 10 p. 456 (a. 1077).
(a. 1025-1044), ed. BuLST, p. 27. SrGEWARD., pallia, v. pallium.
V. Mainulfi, lib. 2 c. 5, SS., XV p. 417. palliare: r. revetir d'un linceul - to wrap in a
2. palificare (< palus): munir d'un bardis - to -fit shroud - in ein Leichentuch hiillen. Corporibus
with a wooden facing - mit einer holzernen honestissime palliatis, aromatizatis ... Chron. s.
Schutzwehr versehen. Fossata nova fuerant Petri Vivi, D' AcHERY,Spic., II p. 7 4 5. 2. hono-
palificata. JoH. CooAGN., ad a. 1196, ed. HoLDER- rer du pallium - to confer the pallium on a
EGGER,p. 23. person - ehrenvoll das Pallium verleihen.
palifictura: redevance d' amarrage - mooring dues Archiepiscopum paternitatis vestrae largitate pal-
- Anlegegebuhr. Violentias injuste fecisset de liatum. Epist. synod. Suession. a. 866, MANSI,
suis [sc. civium Cremonensium] navibus, que t. 15 col. 728 C. 3. obscurcir - to dim - ver-
adducunt ad portum ipsius civitatis, quod nobis dunkeln. Dum sol . . . tenebris palliatus lumen
ripaticum et palificturam seu pastum detulisset. subduxerit. Concil. Tolet. IV a. 633, c. 8, MANSI,
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 56 p. 194 (a. 852). t. 10 col. 620 C. 4. '' couvrir, cacher, dissimuler,
D. Berengario I, no. 60 p. 166 I. 13 (a. 905). pallier, voiler - to cover, hide, conceal, veil, blur
Ibi pluries. - bedecken, verstecken, verbergen, verschleiern,
palinodia (gr.): ,:-palinodie, retractation - recan- verwischen.
tation - Widerruf. palliaricius, v. palearicius.
palix, v. palicium. palliatura: draperie, garnissage - carpeting, uphol-
palla (cf. voc. pallium): r. housse, couverture - stering - Tuchwaren, Polster. Ad renovandas et
cover - Oberzug. V. Galli vetustiss., c. 9, SRM., augmentandas ecclesiae hujus palliaturas. SuGER.,
IV p. 2 5 5. 2. nappe d' autel - altar-cloth - Admin., c. 23, LECOY,p. 185.
Altartuch. Manum pueri involvant palla altaris. palliatus, palleatus (adj. et subst.): r. voile - veiled
Regula Benedicti, c. 59. De palla holoserica [eccle- - verschleiert. Virgines palliatae, hoe est velatae.
siae] vestimenta . . . temerarie fecerit. GREGOR. Canon. Hibern., lib. 45 c. 10, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN,
TURON., H. Fr., lib. ro c. 16. Si de ministerio p. 209. 2. qui porte le pluvial - wearing the
ecclesiae aliquid furaverit, id est calicem aut pate- pluvial - die Pluviale tragend. Palliata agmina
nam vel pallam. Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 c. 3 § 3. In clericorum. V. alt. Gaugerici, lib. 1 § 29, AASS.,
palla altaris offerri previdi ipsi filii mei. BRUNETTI, Aug. II p. 681 E. Procedit palliatus ordo mona-
CD. Tosc., I no. 260 (a. 784). Misi dilectioni chorum. V. Adalhardi, § 3 2, MABILLON, Acta, IV
vestrae unam pallam storacen et unum vestitum. pt. 1 p. 3 5 3. 3. pare de draperies - covered
ALCUIN.,epist. 25 5, Epp., IV p. 413. Pallae altaris with trimmings - mit Borten geschmuckt.
lavandae sunt. Haitonis Basil. ea pit. (a. 807-823 ), [Papam] albo et palliato equo insidentem edu-
c. 16, Capit., I p. 364. 3. linceul - shroud - cunt, ipsi etiam palliati ... SuGER., V. Lud. Gr.,
Leichentuch. Palla sepulchri s. Martini. GREGOR. c. 32, ed. WAQUET,p. 264. 4. double de soie
TURON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 48. Pallam holoseri- - lined with silk - mit Seide gefuttert. Cappas
cam ... quae sanctum tegebat sepulchrum. Id., palliatas et sericas. GALBERT., c. 3 5, ed. PIRENNE,
Mir., lib. 1 c. 71, SRM., Ip. 535. 4. corporal p. 57. Palliatas culcitras. SuGERo. c., c. 3 3 p. 2 7 4.
- corporal - Korporale. Ne pallis vel minis- 5. qui a Ye(U le pallium - invested with the pal-
teriis divinis defunctorum corpuscula obvolvantur. lium - dem das Pallium verliehen wurde. Non
Concil. Arvern. a. 535, c. 3, Cone., Ip. 67. Non sit vana gloria palleatis. ALCUIN.,epist. 127, Epp.,
licet ut mulier manum suam ad pallam domini- IV p. 188. Vacanti ecclesie incardinatus et pal-
cam mittat. Concil. Autissiod. (ea. a. 573-603), liatus esse. Hadr. II pap. epist. 9 a. 868, Epp.,
c. 37, p. 182. Corporalis palla. Sacram. Gregor., VI p. 710.
MrGNE, t. 78 col. 220 B. Palla quae corporalis pallicium, v. palicium.
dicitur. Ordo Rom. II, c. 7, ANDRIEU,II p. 11 5. palliger (< pallium): archeveque - archbishop -
Corporales pallae. BENED.LEV.,lib. 3 c. 431, LL., Erzbischof. Ann. Hildesheim., a. 1002, ed. WAITZ,
II pt. 2 p. 129, col. 1 I. 60. 5. globe (parmi p. 28. THANGMAR.,V. Bernwardi, c. 13, SS., IV
Jes insignes royaux) - globe (one of the royal p. 764 I. 3. WOLFHER.,V. post. Godehardi, c. 17,
insignia) - Reichsapfel (eine der koniglichen SS., XI p. 205 I. 37.
Insignien). GoTHEFR.VITERB.,Pantheon, part. 26, palliolum: petite nappe d'autel - small altar-cloth
c. 4, SS., XXII p. 274. - kleines Altartuch. Lib. diurn., no. 22, ed.
palleatus, v. palliatus. SrcKEL,p. 16. PAUL.DrAc., Homil., MrGNE, t. 95
pallefredus, pallefridus, v. paraveredus. col. 1524.
palleum, v. pallium. pallium, palle-, -us, -a (quandoque cum voce palla
palleus, paleus (< pallium): de soie - silken confunditur): r. ''{roe de moine - monk's garb
Seiden-. Plumatios digniores paleos decem. - Monchsgewand. Monachus si in monasterio
PALLIUM PALMATA

conversus vel pallium conprobatus fuerit liis. Gurno FARF.,lib. 1 c. 101, ALBERS,I p. 98.
accepisse. Concil. Aurel. I a. 511, c. 21, Cone., Pallium ex auro contextum quad vulgo dicimus
I p. 7. 2. voile de moniale - nun's veil - dossalem. Gall. chr.2, XVI instr. no. 1 8 col. 14
Nonnenschleier. Consecratum pallium accepit. (a. 920, Vienne). Dedit ecclesiae pallium ingens
V. Aldegundis Malbod., c. 4, SRM., VI p. 88. optimum quad vulgo dorsale dicitur. G. pontif.
3. vetement liturgique, pluvial - liturgical gar- Autissiod., c. 49 (s. xi), ed. DuRu, p. 392. 8.
ment, pluvial - liturgisches Gewand, Pluviale. tissu de soie ou de brocart - silk or brocade
Ut episcopus sine palleo missas dicere non prae- material - Seiden- oder Brokatstoff. Pendentia
sumat. Concil. Matiscon. a. 583, c. 6, Cone., I vela inter columnas ex palleis siricis fecit. Lib.
p. I 57. Numquam sacrae benedictionis pallio pontif., Zacharias, § 19, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 432.
indueris absque diaconorum adstantium ministe- Fanones de pallio aura paratas 5. ANGILBERT.,
rio. ALCUIN.,epist. I 14, Epp., IV p. 168. Carolus p. 68. Optimam cappam de pallio. Actus pontif.
ad nocturnas laudes pendulo et profundissimo Cenom., c. 35, ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 403. Fluxas
pallio ... utebatur. MONACI-1.SANGALL.,lib. I pallioque ornatas cucullas et tunicas. JoH.
c. 3 1, JAFFE,Bibi., IV p. 662. Rursum ib., c. 34, ROMAN., V. Odonis, lib. 3 c. 1, MIGNE, t. 133
p. 665. 4. "pallium", bande de laine, portee col. 75 D. Casulas valde bonas de pallio optima.
par le pape comme symbole de la succession apos- Cod. Eberhardi, c. 72, DRONKE, CD. Fuld.,
tolique et decerne par Jui a certains eveques - p. 150. Cappas de pallio pretiosas decem. SuGER.,
pall - Pallium, Baumwollbinde, die der Papst V. Lud. Gr., c. 33, ed. WAQUET,p. 276. Habeo
als Zeichen der Apostelnachfolge tragt und die pallium sericum de quo mihi casulam vel plane-
er auch bestimmten Bischofen verleiht. Caritati tarn facere volo. Cantin. ad HERIMANN!Rest.
tuae . . . utendi pallei concessimus facultatem. s. Martini, c. 7, SS., XIV p. 3 20. 9. piece de
Symmachi pap. epist. a. 513, Epp., III p. 40. drap, d'etoffe - piece of cloth - Stoffstiick.
Vigilii pap. epist. a. 543, Epp., III p. 59. Usum Heribannus ... exactetur ... in aura et argento,
pallii tibi ... concedimus, pariter etiam pallium palleis adque armis et animalibus atque pecoribus.
dirigentes. Pelagii II pap. epist. a. 5 57, Epp., III Capit. Bonon. a. Sn, c. 2, Ip. 166. Lineum pal-
p. 74. Concesso pallii privilegio. V. Caesarii, lib. lium sex cubitorum. KbTZSCHKE,Urb. Werden,
I c. 42, SRM., III p. 473. GREGOR.M., lib. 2 p. 30 (s. ix ex.). Unum pallium laneum 6 siclo-
epist. 20, Epp., I p. 117 I. 17. Ibi pluries. rum. lb., p. I 14 (s. xi).
Hie constituit ut episcopus Hostiae ... palleum I. palma. Plural. palmae: dimanche des Rameaux
uteretur. Lib. pontif., Marc., ed. MoMMSEN, - Palm Sunday - Palmsonntag. Dominica in
p. 73. Tulit pallium de collo ejus [sc. papae]. palmas. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1 c. 37, ed. WILSON,
lb., Silver., p. 147. Cf. C. B. VON HACKE, Die p. 80. Feria II post palmas. Sacram. Gregor.,
Palliumverleihungen bis n43, Marburg 1898. MIGNE, t. 78 col. 77 D. Sabbato ante palmas.
5. nappe d'autel - altar-cloth - Altartuch. De Concil. Bajuw. a. 740-750, c. 10, Cone., II
palliis altaris . . . camisias sibi et femoralia p. 5 3. Sabbato ante palmas. Stat. Rhispac.
faciebant. V1cT. VrT., Persec. Vandal., lib. I c. I 2 (a. 799-800), c. 4, Capit., I p. 226. Dominica
§ 39, Auct. ant., III pt. I p. 10. Per isto pallio in palmis quae Osanna dicitur. Capit. de villis,
s. Quirici et euangelia. PASQUI,Doc. Aret., I c. 28.
p. 12 (a. 715). BoNIF.-LuLL.,epist. 15, Epp., III 2. palma = palmus ("travers de main - hand-
p. 264 I. 3 2. lnvenimus . . . pallia ad al tare breadth - Handbreite").
induenda [i. e. induendum] 8. Brev. ex., c. 4, palmarium: ,}salaire d' avocat - counsel's fee -
Capit., Ip. 251. Pallium super altare unum. Test. Bezahlung fur einen Rechtsbeistand. Gall. chr. 2,
Everardi a. 867, DE CoussEMAKER, Cart. de IV instr. col. 227 (a. 980, Chalon).
Cisoing, p. 3. 6. corporal - corporal - Kor- palmarius: I. palmier - palmer - Palme. 2.
porale. Pallium altaris ... quo sacra munera con- palmeraie - palm-grove - Palmenhain. MAR-
teguntur. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 3 2. TORELL, Arch. Barcelona, no. 100 p. 245 (a.931).
Corporale pallium. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 3 2, Epp., 3. qq'un qui a fait le pelerinage de Jerusalem -
III p. 283. 7. draperie, tapisserie, ouvrage de palmer, someone who has made a pilgrimage to
parement - drapery, tapestry, ornamental tissue Jerusalem - Person, die nach Jerusalem gepil-
- Stoffdekoration, Wandbehang, verziertes Tuch. gert ist. VoN RICHTHOFEN, Fries. Rechtsq., p. 18
GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2 c. 37. Donavimus ibi (s. xii ex.). PATTERSON,Gloucester charters,
pallia optima 78. ANGILBERT., Rei., ap. HARIULF., no. 67 (c. a. n83-1197).
Chran., lib. 2 c. 10, ed. LoT, p. 68. Dona prae- palmata: I. poignee - handful - eine Hand volt.
magnifica ... in palliis et vasis argenteis. HAITO, De sale unam junciatam vel palmatam. DouAIS,
Vis. Wettini, c. 12, Poet. lat., II p. 271. Dedit Cart. de Toulouse, no. 135 p. 100 (a. 1004-
pallia tria pretiosa in ornatu ecclesiae. HELGALD., 1010). De blado, quad ... vendiderint, ... non
V. Roberti, c. 15, H. de Fr., X p. 105 D. Ornentur dent palmatam. TEULET,Layettes, I no. 86 p. 56
ecclesiae hinc et inde parietes cortinis necne pal- col. I (ea. a. 1144, Rodez). 2. paumee - slap
PALMATA PANDUS

- Schlag mit der Hand. [Peccatum] roo palma- sessions du destinataire - charter to the effect
tis emendetur. Ps.-BEDA, Remed. pecc., c. 17, of a wholesale confirmation of rights and prop-
MARTENE,Coll., VII col. 47. BURCHARD. WoRMAT., erty - Urkunde mit der Bestatigung aller
Deer., lib. 19 c. 17, MIGNE, t. 140 col. 982 B; Besitztiimer und Rechte des Empfangers. D.
rursum c. 25, col. 984 A. JoH. LAUD., V. Petri Charles le Ch., no. 259 (a. 863). D. Karls III.,
Damiani, c. 3 § 16, AASS., Febr. III p. 419 B. no. 139 (a. 886). lb., no. 145 (a. 886). D. Charles
3. contrat f ait en touch ant dans la main - bar- le Simple, no. 46 (a. 903 ). D. Louis TV, no. 1
gain by handclasp - Handel, der mit einem (a. 936). D. Lothaire, no. 33 (a. 954-972). 2.
Handschag geschlossen wird. S. xiii. cartulaire - cartulary - Kopialbuch. E. g.:
palmatus (subst.): celui qui a fait le pelerinage de Pancharta nigra s. Martini Turonensis.
Jerusalem - pilgrim to Jerusalem - Person, die pandagium: gage - pawn - Pfand. S. xiii, Flandre.
nach Jerusalem gepilgert ist. EKKEH.URAUG., ad pandare, pann-, -iare, -ire (germ.): executer une
a. 1104, SS., VI p. 225. saisie-gagerie - to distrain goods - Gegenstande
palmentaticus: redevance pour !'usage du pressoir pfanden. Pro censu non persoluto cum advocato
- due for use of a winepress - Gebiihr fiir die pergit pandare. FAYEN,Lib. trad. Blandin., p. 181
Benutzung einer Weinpresse. CAPASSO, Mon. (a. II 6 3). Pro forefacto tali ... potero pan di are
Neapol., Ip. 23 (a. 921); p. 341 (a. 993). super feodum quod mei homines tenent de me.
palmentum: pressoir - winepress - Weinpresse. DUCHESNE,H. de Guines, pr. p. 242 (s. xii).
ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., lI no. 269 p. 376 pandatio, panditio: saisie-gagerie - distraint -
(a. 772, Lucca). BRUNETII, CD. Tosc., I p. 278 Pfandung. Cons. Norman., LUDEWIG,Reliq., VII
(a. 789). p. 307.
palpabilis: •·palpable, tangible, concret - capable pandectes (gr. "recueil complet - comprehensive
of being touched, tangible, concrete - greifbar, volume - vollstandige Sammlung"): I. bible
fassbar, gegenstandlich. complete - complete bible - die gesamte Bibel.
palpatio. Loe. sine pal patio: sans detours - straight BEDA, Hist. abb. Wiremuth., c. 1 5, PLUMMER,
out, in plain terms - gerade heraus, ohne p. 3 79. 2. plural. pandectae: '~les Pandectes -
Umschweife. RICH. DIVISENSIS,Cronicon, p. 4 7. the Pandectae - die Pandekten. GREGOR. M.,
palpitare. Loe. lingua palpitante: en balbutiant - lib. 13 epist. 50, Epp., II p. 417 1. 12.
stammering - stammelnd. EMo, Cronica, c. 3 3, pandere: * expliquer, commenter, devoiler - to
ed. JANSEN,p. 100. explain, comment upon, unfold - erklaren,
palta, phal-, -tena, -tina (slav.): redingote - coat erlautern, enthiillen.
- Gehrock. D. Arnulfs, no. 69 (a. 889). Cod. pandochium, pantochaeum (gr.): ''hotellerie - inn
Eberhardi, c. 43 § 8, DRONKE, Trad. Fuld., - Gasthaus. V. Marinae, c. 3, AASS., Jui. IV
p. II6. Ibi pluries. Unusquisque solvit sindonem p. 287 D.
unam quae vulgo dicitur phalta. ScHANNAT, pandox (gr.): •·cabaretier publican
Vindem., Ip. 53 (s. xi, Bamberg). GUDENUS,CD. Schankwirt. GurnERT. NovIG., De vita sua, lib. 3
Mogunt., Ip. 50 (a. 1121). c. 7, eel. BOURGIN,p. 163.
paltenerius: un homme arrogant - a haughty man pandoxare: tenir une auberge - to keep an inn
- ein Hochmiitiger. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER, - ein Gasthaus betreiben. S. xiii.
p. 42. pandoxator: cabaretier - publican - Schankwirt.
pampanus = pampinus. S. xiii.
pampilio = papilio. pandus, pann-, -um (germ.): r. gage, nantissement
r. panagium, pannagium: une redevance en pain - pawn, distressed goods - Pfand, verpfande-
ou sur le pain - a bread tribute or impost on ter Gegenstand. Preco comitis pandum accipere
bread - eine Brotabgabe oder auf Brot lastende non debet. VERCAUTEREN,Actes de Flandre,
Steuer. S. xiii. no. 63 (a. 1114). De pandorum redemptione
2. panagium, v. pastionaticus. nichil pertinet ad me. PAYEN,Lib. trad. Blandin.,
panarium, pann-, -eri-, -us (< panis): corbeille a p. 181 (a. II63). Licet ecclesie pro censibus suis,
pain, panier - bread-basket - Brotkorb. G. si die justo . . . soluti non fuerint, supra ipsas
Federici, ad a. 1190, ed. HOLDER-EGGER,p. 86. mansuras . . . panna accipere pro censu et pro
panatarius, panaterius, v. panetarius. pena. G!SLEB.MONT., c. 14, ed. VANDERKINDERE,
panaticum, -ea (femin.): vivres victuals - p. 24. Si quis ... panna seu vadia accipere
Lebensmittel. S. xiii, Ital. voluerit. MARTENE, Thes., I col. 766 (a. 1200,
pancale = bancale. Flanclre). 2. bucher - wood-stack - Holzsto/5.
panceria, panse-, panze-, -rea (< pantex): cuirasse De pandis et carbonibus terciam partem acci-
- breast-plate - Brustharnisch. Stat. Pistoj. piat. PAYEN,o. c., p. 186 (a. II68). 4 panclos lig-
a. 1107, MuRATORI,Antiq., IV col. 564. norum, ita quod dicti pandi habeant in latitudine
pancharta, pancarta (gr.): I. diplome comportant 14 pedes et in altitudine 14 pedes. GUILL. DE
une confirmation generate des droits et des pas- RYCKEL,ed. PIRENNE,p. 180 (a. 1252).
PANELLUS PAPA

panellus, v. pannellus. I. pannerium, v. banderium.

I. panetaria: boulangere - woman-baker - 2. pannerium, v. panarium.
Backerin. Fuero de Leon (a. 1017-1020), c. 34, pannicida (mascul.): marchand detaillant de drap
WOHLHAUPTER, p. 16. - cloth retailer - Tucheinzelhandler. S. xiii.
2. panetaria, -teria, -tria: paneterie - pantry - pannificium: industrie drapiere - woollen indus-
Vorratsraum, Brotschrank. CENCIUS, c. 57 (ordo), try - Tuchherstellung. Ch. commun. Belvac.
§ 58, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 306 col. I. a. u82, Actes Phil.- Aug., no. 53 (a. u82).
panetarius, panat-, panit-, -erius: I. boulanger - I. pannire, v. bannire.
baker - Backer. D. Phil. Jer, no. 39 p. 114 2. pannire, v. pandare.
(a. rn68). CENcIUs, c. 57 (ordo), § 57, ed. pannum, v. pandus.
DucHESNE,I p. 306 col. 2. HuGo DE CLEERIIS, I. pannus: I. drap (etoffe) - cloth - Tuch. De
HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou, p. 245. 2. homine habente libras sex in auro, in argento,
panetier - pant/er - Brotmeister. GISLEB. MoNT., bruneis, aeramento, pannis integris ... Ca pit. miss.
c. 8, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 1 i. Ministeria Hano- Theodonisv. II a. 805, c. 19, I p.·125. 2. un
niae, ib., p. 339. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, drap, unite d'etoffe manufacturee - measure of
I no. 444 P· 397 (a. u65). cloth, web of cloth - ein TuchmaK Thelonei
pangnagium, v. pastionaticus. mensura de singulis pannis in dimidio constat
panicium = panicum. denario. D. Heinr. V imp. a. 1114, KEUTGEN, Urk.
panifex: •-boulanger - baker - Backer. st. Vfg., no. 23 p. 17. Quantitatem pannorum
panificare: cuire du pain - to make bread - Brat qui de Colonia ligati veniunt. lb., no. 86 c. 18
back en. Justin. novel!. 80, c. 5. EADMER., (a. u92, Regensburg). 3. tapisserie - tapes-
G. Anselmi Cantuar., AASS., Apr. II p. 880. try - Wandbehang. In ecclesia S. tredecim pan-
panificus, -nef (adj.): •·qui cuit du pain - who nos fecit euangelicam in eis depingens historiam.
makes bread - Brat backend. Subst. mascul. JoH. DIAc., V. Athanasii Neapol., MuRATORI,Ser.,
et femin. panificus, -ica = panifex. II pt. 2 col. 1046. 4. pan d'un vetement -
panirium, v. banderium. -flap of a dress - Scho(J eines Kleidungsstiicks.
panis: I. ble panifiable - bread-corn - Getreide S. xiii. 5. pan d'un batiment - side or pane
zum Brotbacken. Maldra 4 de pane; de avena of a building - Seitenfiiigel, Tei! eines Gebaudes.
maldra 3. Coll. Sangall., no. 34, Form., p. 418. S. xiii.
Duas modiatas [terrae] ad panem culturatas. 2. pannus, v. I. bandum.
GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., II no. 744 p. 93 3. pannus, v. bannus.
(a. 1040). Decimas ... panis, vini, agnorum, por- 4. pannus, v. pandus.
chorum ... REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, panselenus (gr.): •-pleine lune - full moon
no. 64 p. 57 (a. rn69). 2. •-nourriture (en Vollmond.
general) - any food - jede Nahrung. Qui ei ... panseria, panserea, panzeria, v. panceria.
aut panem dederit aut hospitalitatem dederit. Lex pantanum: marecage, terrain inonde - marsh,
Sal., tit. 5 5 § 2. 3. •-fe pain eucharistique - swamp - Sump(, Moor. CD. Cajet., p. 72
the eucharistic bread - Abendmahlsbrot. (a. 941). FEDERICI, Reg. di S. Silvestro in Capite,
panitarius, v. panetarius. p. 284 (a. 9 5 5 ). BELGRANO,Reg. di Genova,
panna (germ.): chaudron - kettle - Kessel. Ad p. 20 (a. 973). ALLODI-LEVI, Reg. Sublac., p. 129
coquendum salem quatuor panne instruantur. (a. 993). Priv. Bened. pap. a. rn33, UGHELLI,I
LUDEWIG, Reliq., V p. 8 (a. u78, Magdeburg). pt. l p. l2I.
I. pannagium, v. pastionaticus. pantera, panteria = panther ("pantiere - bird-net
2. pannagium, v. panagium. - Vogelnetz").
pannare, v. pandare. papa (mascul.; genet. papae et papatis) (gr. n&nm;
pannarium, v. panarium. "pere - father - Yater"): I. •-appellation de
pannarius, -erius: drapier, marchand de draps - deference employee par les chretiens en s'adres-
draper, cloth-merchant - Tuchmacher, Tuch- sant a l'eveque du diocese? - honorific denomi-
handler. S. xiii. nation used by Christians in addressing their
pannellus, pan-, penn- pen-, -ellum (< pannus): I. diocesan bishop - ehrende Anrede, mit der
pan, panneau - panel, sheet, strip - Tafel- Christen ihren Diozesanbischof ansprechen. 2.
chen, Schild. S. xiii. 2. panneau, filet de chasse titre d'honneur accole au nom d'importants di-
ou de peche - net for fishing or ginning rab- gnitaires ecclesiastiques - honorific title added
bits - Netz zum Fischen oder jagen. Ann. to the names of prominent church dignitaries -
Praemonstr., I pr. col. 214 (eh. a. 1156, Reims). Ehrentitel, der den Namen bedeutender kirch-
3. panneau, liste - panel, list - Holzstreifen, licher Wiirdentrager angefiigt wird. A papa Avita.
Leiste. S. xiii. 4. pan aile d'un batiment - Concil. Turon. a. 567, Cone., I p. 130 et 132.
pane, side of a building - Seitenfiiigel eines Dadoni papae [sc. episcopo Rotomag.]. Desiderii
Gebaudes. S. xiv. Cadurc. epist., lib. 1 no. rn, Epp., III p. 199.
PAPA PAPYRUS

Ibi saepius. Sulpicio papae [sc. episcupo Biturig.]. christ., t. 2 (1925), p. 99 sqq. P. DE LABRIOLLE,
Dagoberti epist. a. 630 ap. V. Desiderii Cadurc., Papa, ALMA., t. 4 (1928), pp. 65-92.
c. 14, SRM., IV p. 572. Dominus Desiderius papalardus, pape-: hypocrite - hypocrite -
papa. PARDESSUS, II no. 273 p. 37 (a. 635). Avito Heuchler. S. xiii.
papae [sc. episcopo Arvernensi]. Pass. Praejecti, papalis: pontifical papal - piipstlich.
c. 17, SRM., V p. 236. Beatissime papa [sc. Electum ... papali man to ... induerunt. Boso, V.
Ansoaldus episcopus Pictavensis]. URSIN., Pass. II paparum, Alex. III, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 397.
Leudegarii, praef., inscr., SRM., V p. 3 2 3. Au papare: r. etre pape - to be pope - Papst sein.
pluriel - in the plural - im Plural: Orate pro lnnocentio papante, Conrardo feliciter regnante.
me, domini sancti et apostolica sede dignissimi CALMET,Lorr., II col. 317 (eh. a. n38). Annus ...
papae. Chlodow. reg. epist. (a. 507-511), Capit., septimus Conradi regnantis, primus Lucii papan-
I p. 2. 3. papa urbis illius: eveque - bishop tis. LAURENT.LEOD., G. episc. Virdun., c. 36, SS.,
- Bischof. Papa urbis Turonicae. GREGOR. X p. 516. Urbano papante, Frederico Romanis
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 26. Papa, nude, eodem imperante. FAIRON, Reg. de Liege, I no. 9
sensu: Quae papa poscit, adimpleam. lb., lib. 2 (a. n8 5). 2. papari: se faire pape - to set one-
c. 27. Item lib. 10 c. I. D'un patriarche - of a self up as a pope - sich zum Papst ernennen.
patriarch - for einen Patriarchen: Vocatum ad Si quis sine assensu Romani principis papari prae-
se urbis [Constantinopolitanae] papam. lb., lib. sumeret, non papa sed apostata ab omnibus
5 c. 30. De l'eveque de Rome - of the bishop haberetur. Synod. Brix. a. 1080, Cod. Udalrici,
of Rome - for den Bischof von Rom: Vigilius no. 64, JAFFE, Bibi., V p. 134.
papa in urbe regia constitutus. GREGOR.M., lib. papas (genet. papatis) (jam ap. JUVENAL.,6, 632):
2 epist. 49, Epp., Ip. 151. Romanae urbis papam maitre, precepteur - teacher - Magister, Lehrer.
expetiit. lb., lib. 2 c. r. Rursum lib. 4 c. 26; lib. Pass. Viti et Modesti, AASS., Jun. II p. 102.
5 c. 20. Papa Urbis consecratus est. Lib. pontif., BRUNO QuERFURT., V. Adalberti, c. 1 5, SS., IV
Steph. IV (a. 816/817), § 1, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 602 l. 37. Ibi pluries. PETR. DAMIANI,opusc.
p. 49. 4. Apres le VIIIe siecle, tres rarement 57, MIGNE, t. 145 col. 828 D. LEO OsT., Chron.
pour un dignitaire d'eglise autre que le pape - Casin., lib. 2 c. 29, SS., VII p. 646.
since the end of the eighth cent., very seldom for papaticus: pontifical - papal - piipstlich. Confusis
any other church dignitary than the pope - nach papaticis legibus. D. Ottos III., no. 389 (a. 1001).
dem 8. Jh. wurde er nur noch vereinzelt for papatus (decl. iv): r. dignite pontificate - papal
andere Wiirdentrager als den Papst verwendet. dignity - Papstwiirde. Quintus a b. Petro pa-
Pour le primicier de l'eglise de Langres - for patus minister [i. e. papa]. PAUL. DIAC., Homil.,
the "primicerius" of the church of Langres - MIGNE, t. 9 5 col. 1489. Sacramento te obligasti
for den primicerius der Kirche von Langres: quod nunquam papatum habiturus esses. Epist.
QUANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I p. 141 no. 73 (a. concil. Wormat. a. 1076, Cod. Udalrici, no. 48,
9 3 8 ). 5. universalis papa: le souverain pontife JAFFE,Bibi., V no. ro 5. Papatum Romanum adju-
- the pope - der Papst. In praefatione epistolae tor ero ad tenendum. Const., I no. 389 (a. 1079) .
... superbae appellationis verbum, universalem Sunt qui illum ... tyrannice papatum sibimet
me papam dicentes, imprimere curastis. GREGOR. asseverent usurpasse. EKKEHARD.URAUG., Chron.
M., lib. 8 epist. 29, Epp., II p. 3 r. Donatio univ., a. 1074, SS., VI p. 201. Ad civitatem
Constantini, c. 17, MIRBT1, p. 86. Lud. Pii pact. Tullum, in qua beatus ille [Leo] ante papatum
c. Pasch. a. 8 17, Cap it., I p. 3 5 3. Concil. Roman. sederat episcopus. G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 50
a. 826, ib., p. 370. Karoli II capit. Pap. a. 876, (s. xi), ed. DuRu, p. 392. Ut dominus papa per-
c. 2, Capit., II p. ror. AssER., G. Aelfredi, c. 16, dat papatum Romanum. Const., I no. 83 p. 137
ed. STEVENSON,p. 16. LIUDPR. CREMON., Hist. (a. 1 II 1). Qui pa pa tum .. . aff ecta vera t. Ann.
Ottonis, c. 1, ed. BECKER,p. 159. 6. papa, nude: Patherbr., a. 1130, ed. ScHEFFER-BOICHORST,
idem. In obsequio domni papae ... procedentes. p. 154. lronice: Novum sibi usurpavit papatum
GREGOR. M., lib. 3 epist. 66, Epp., I p. 229 [d'un eveque qui assume certains insignes inso-
1. 30. Unacum famulo tuo papa nostro illo et lites - of a bishop who adopts certain unwonted
antistite nostro illo episcopo. Sacram. Gelas., lib. insignia - for einen Bischof, der einige un-
3 c. 16, ed. WILSON, p. 234. Nomen domini gewohnliche Insignien annimmt]. Cod. Udalrici,
papae, quicumque sedis apostolicae praefuerit. no. 28 (a. 1064), p. 55. 2. la papaute - the
Concil. Vas. a. 529, c. 4, Cone., I p. 57. Pro- papacy - Papsttum. S. xiii.
mitto ... vobis, b. Petro apostolorum principi vi- papilio: *pavilion, tente - army-tent - Heereszelt.
carioque tuo b. papae Gregorio successoribusque papyreus: * en papyrus - made of papyrus - aus
ejus. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 16 (a. 722), ed. TANGL, Papyrus.
p. 28. Missus domni Zachariae papae. Ann. Mett. papyrus: r. ~·meche de lampe ou de cierge - wick
pr., a. 743, ed. SIMSON,p. 34. Cf. BATIFFOL,Papa, of a lamp or candle - Docht einer Kerze oder
sedes apostolica, apostolatus, Riv. di archeol. Lampe. 2. papier (matiere) - paper (material)
PAPYRUS PAR

- Papier (als Schreibstoff). S. x111. 3. papier; Mitvasall, Mann, der denselben Lehensherr hat.
feuille, role ou cahier de papier - paper; sheet, [Rex] ante suos pares illum [sc. fidelem inoboe-
roll or quire of paper - Papier; Blatt, Rolle oder dientem] in rectam rationem mittat. Capit. Caris.
Lage Papier. S. xiii. Cf. H.G. CHRISTENSEN, Zur a. 8 56, c. 10, II p. 281. Illos vestros pares ...
Etymologie des Wortes Papier, Orientalist. Ltzg., ad suam [sc. regis] fidelitatem ... exhortemini.
t. 41 (1938), p. 204 sq. Missat. II ad Franc. et Aquit. a. 8 56, c. 4,
par (subst.): I. collegue clans une fonction - col- p. 284. Surtout par rapport au tribunal feodal
league in an office - Amtskollege. Si 7 [rachim- qui est un tribunal de pairs - especially with
burgii] venire non potuerint ... , tune veniant 3 regard to feudal courts, these being courts of
de ipsis qui ... pro paris suos [i. e. paribus suis] peers - besonders in Bezug auf Lehensgerichte,
sunia nuntiant. Chilperici edict. (a. 571-574), die Pairsgerichte sind. Nee sibi competere dice-
c. 8, Capit., I p. 9. Unus [comes sive episcopus] bat ut me ad tale judicium exhiberet sine con-
alteri quaerit quicquid parem suum viderit pos- ventu parium suorum. H. de Fr., X p. 501 D
sidentem. Capit. tract. cum comit. a. 8n, c. 3, (epist. ea. a. 1025 ). Suum beneficium [non] per-
I p. 161. Unusquisque ministerialis palatinus ... dat nisi secundum ... judicium parium suorum.
discutiat primo homines suos et postea pares Edict. de benef. Ital. a. 1037, Const., I no. 45,
suos. Capit. de disc. pal. Aquisgr. (ea. a. 820?), c. I. Justo judicio suorum parium beneficium
c. 1, p. 298. V. [episcopum] cum ... paribus ejus quod ex me tenebat fere ei auferre debui. BEYER,
vos accersire ... volumus [synon.: collegae]. Nie. UB. Mittelrh., I no. 382 p. 440 (a. 1082-1084).
I pap. epist. 75 a. 866, Epp., VI p. 408. 2. Si inter dominum et vassallum lis oriatur, per
compagnon d'armes, celui qui prend part a l'ost pares curiae terminetur. Frid. I imp. canst. de
clans son rapport avec ceux de la meme troupe Feudis, a. n58, Const., I no. 177, c. 9. Cf.
- companion in arms, one who marches in the B. C. KEENEY,Judgment by peers, Cambridge
host with others - Waffenbruder, jmd. der in (Mass.) 1949 (Harvard Hist. monogr., t. 20). 5.
einer festen Gruppe im Heereszug marschiert. Si collegue colon, egal clans la dependance person-
quis in exercito pugna commissa fuerit, et dimit- nelle - co-co/onus, an equal in personal depend-
tit pares suos pugnare et ille fugit . . . Lex ent status - Mitkolone, Person desselben
Alamann., tit. 90. A. comis et G. comis cum personlichen Abhangigkeitsverhaltnis. lbi veni-
pares eorum. Cantin. ad FREDEG.,c. 44, SRM., entes aliqui homines, nomen A. A. F. et M., tarn
II p. 188. Quicumque in itinere pergit aut hos- ipse [i. e. ipsi] quam eorum pares coloni s.
tiliter vel ad placitum, nulla super suum pare[m] Pauli de villa A. ex monasterio Cormaricum.
praendat [i. e. praehendat]. Pippini capit. Aquit. D. Pepin Ier d'Aquit., no. 12 p. 46 (a. 828).
a. 768, c. 6, p. 43. Quicumque homo super Coloni . . . suas hereditates, id est mansa quae
parem, dum ad nos fuerit, aliquid abstraxerit. tenent, non sol um suis paribus sed et . . . aliis
lb., c. 7. Qui nee parem suum ad hostem suum hominibus vendunt. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 30,
faciendum . . . adjuvit neque perrexit, hariban- Capit., II p. 323. [Censuales] soli abbati judicio
num ... rewadiet. Capit. miss. de exerc. prom. parium suorum respondeant. ProT, Cart. de
a. 808, c. 2, p. 13 7. Quicumque ex his qui S.-Trond, I no. 14 p. 20 (a. 1060). [Scaremanni
beneficium principis habent, parem suum ... in non debent] alicujus nisi parium suorum sub-
exercitu pergentem dimiserit. Capit. Bonon. jacere judicio. BEYER,I no. 382 (a. 1082-'84).
a. 8n, c. 5, p. 167. Ut in haste nemo parem Cum pari suo absque licentia, cum dispari per
suum vel quemlibet alterum hominem bibere licentiam matrimonium ineat. LACOMBLET, UB.
roget. lb., c. 6. Unusquisque episcopus ... suos Niederrh., I no. 239 p. 154 (a. 1086). Servus si
homines illuc transmiserit cum guntfanonario, uxorem que par ejus non est duxerit. Ch. franc.
qui de suis paribus cum missis nostris rationem Brusthem a. n75, c. 4, ed. GESSLER, p. 89. 6.
habeat. Capit. Tusiac. in Burgund. dir. a. 865, partie contractante clans un contrat de droit prive
c. 13, II p. 3 3 1. 3. pair, qq'un du meme rang - party to a private contract - Vertragspartei
social qu'un autre - peer, one of equal social bei einem privaten Vertrag. Nullus contra parem
rank - Gleichrangiger, Angehoriger derselben suum de istis convenientiis se remutare non pos-
Gesellschaftsschicht. Dum taliter apud pares vel set. BALUZE, Misc., III p. 169 (eh. a. 683). Si fuerit
parentibus nostris [sc. sponsi necnon sponsae] unusquis, qui contra pare[m] suo [i. e. suum]
utrisque partibus conplacuit. F. Sal. Lindenbrog., agere aut resultare presumpserit. F. Andecav.,
no. 7, Form., p. 271. Qui ... aut comitibus aut no. 8, Form., p. 7. Pars pare [i. e. pari] suo opor-
vassis nostris aut paribus suis se commendave- tuna et congrua beneficia non denegavit. Cart.
runt. [Antea: Ad comites sive vassos nostros vel Senon., no. 5 p. 187. Unusquisque quad a pare
etiam ad vassos comitum se commendaverunt.] suo accepit, hoe habeat. LACOMBLET,o. c., I
Const. de Hisp. II a. 816, Capit., I p. 264 I. 5. no. 48 (a. 834, Werden). Tune simus culpabili et
4· collegue vassal, homme du meme seigneur - impleturi unusquisque contra parem suum de
co-vassal of one and the same seignior - auri Jibra[m] una[m]. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de
PAR PAR

Cluny, I no. 74 (a. 901). 7. partie contractante natu et pares sui comitatus [sc. Hanoniae].
dans un traite de droit public - party to a state DuvrvrER, Actes, II no. 5 p. 16 (s. xi p. post.).
treaty - Vertragspartei bei einem Staatsvertrag. Comes consilium cum nobilibus et paribus suae
Nemo suo pari suum regnum ... discupiat. Conv. terrae subiit. GAL.BERT., c. 4, ed. PrRENNE,p. 8.
Marsn. a. 851, c. 2, Capit., II p. 72. Si aliquis [Comes] convocavit pares et barones totius sui
pari suo superstes extiterit. Conv. Leod. a. 8 54, comitatus. lb., c. 69 p. 110. Convenerunt omnes
c. 2, p. 77. Nee in vita nee in membris neque in pares patriae. lb., p. 113. Duo ex paribus et prin-
regno aliquis eorum suum parem forconsiliabit. cipibus Flandriae. lb., c. IOI, p. 146. RUDOLF.
Conv. Confl. a. 860, sect. B, p. 299. Conv. Furon. TRUDON.,lib. 6 c. 2 5' SS., X p. 264. Id., lib. 9
a. 878, pro!., p. 169. 8. participant - co-part- c. 8, p. 283. Ante pares Metensis ecclesiae, mona-
ner - Teilhaber. A quibus [ecclesia] primo con- chos, clericos, laicos. G. abb. Trudon., contin.,
structa est, hi fuerunt, par partem habentes in lib. 10 c. 11, p. 294. Potentiores qui de paribus
ipso loco F. BITIERAUJ\ Trad. Freising, I no. 286 habebantur. lb., lib. 12 c. 15, p. 312. Tam prin-
p. 250 (a. 8o8-8II). Qui pare suo supervixerit, cipibus quos pares vocant quam ceteris militibus.
ambas res licet habere [de deux precaristes - of LEMAIRE-GIRY, Arch. de S.-Quentin, Ip. LXXXIV,
two co-partners to a precarial grant - von zwei c. 7 (a. II 5 8). Duodecim Flandrensis curie
Prekaristenl. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 51 paribus et baronibus. LAMBERT. ARDENS.,c. 1 I 9,
p. 141 (a. 839, Gand). Similia verba: DC.-F., VI SS., XXIV p. 619. Omnes Viromandiae pares,
p. 154 col. 1 (eh. a. 864, Poitiers). Cuidam vil- qui tune temporis majores habebantur, et omnes
lico ecclesie [Treverensis] ... cum suis paribus clerici .. . omnesque milites. Priv. commun.
aliquid juris nostri rerum in proprium largire- S. Quint. a. 1195, Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 491
mur. BEYER,I no. 193 p. 254 (a. 952). 9. pares: p. 1 5. 13. pares castri: les principaux feo-
compagnons en dependance, suivants, serviteurs dataires qui se rattachent a un chateau - the
- dependent companions, followers, servants - prominent feudal tenants of a castlery - die
abhangige Gefolgsleute, Begleiter, Diener. Ille cum gro~en Lehensmanner einer Burg. H. seniorem
reliquos pares suos qui eum secuti fuerunt, illo ceterosque pares castri. Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 23,
[i. e. ilium] interfecit. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 32, ed. HANQUET, p. 64. 12 pares castri Valencienensis.
Form., p. 62. Tam ipse ille quam pares, gasindi MrRAEUS,Ip. 697 (a. 1145). Pares castelli et feo-
vel amici eorum. lb., p. 63. Forestariis nostris dati eorum. GIRY, S.-Omer, p. 4 7 4 (a. II 50-
cum paribus suis. D. Merov., no. 29 (a. 667). 1175 ). Militum ejusdem loci [sc. Insulae] qui
Misse [i. e. missi] ipsius baselice ... cum paris pares dicuntur. HAUTCCEUR, Cart. de Litle, I p. 4 1
suos ad vos vinerint. lb., no. 82 (a. 716). Si quis no. 33 (a. II73). Contentionem ... juramento ...
rixa orta fuerit inter duos ho mines . . . et unus parium ipsius castelli [sc. de S. Audomaro] ... ter-
alium occiderit et postea fugit ille qui occisit, et minari fecerunt. G!RY,S.-Omer, p. 392 (a. II75).
illi pares [occisi] sequuntur eum. Lex Alamann., Isti sunt pares Ribodimontis qui debent esta-
tit. 44 c. 1. Quia vos et pares vestri hoe mihi gium. Ch. Phil. Aug. reg. Fr., H. de Fr., XXIII
celastis. Lud. Pii epist., BALUZE, Misc., III p. I 3 8. p. 719 no. 54I. Duodecim pares vel barones
IO. pares: les ecclesiastiques qui appartiennent a castro Ardeae appenditios instituit. LAMBERT.
une eglise determinee - the ecclesiastics attached ARDENS.,c. II r, p. 614. Cf. P. FEUCHERE, Pairs
to a definite church - die Geistlichen, die zur de principaute et pairs de chateau, RBP H., t. 3 1
selben Kirche gehoren. Berarius [episcopus] aut (1953), pp. 973-rno2. 14. pares communiae:
pares aecclesiae suae Cenomannicae. D. Merov., membres d'un corps municipal - members of a
no. 87 (spur. s. ix). Ego Chrodegangus ... epis- town council - Angehorige eines Stadtrats. Ex
copus ... cum consensu omni um parium nostro- consilio parium et eorum qui consilium juraverint.
rum abbatum, presbyterorum, diaconorum, Lud. VII reg. Fr. priv. comm. Belvac. a. II44/
subdiaconorum seu hominum s. Stephani eccle- n45, c. 1, Ordonn., XI p. 193. Praeposito regis
siae Metensis. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, et paribus communitatis ... ostendit. Priv. comm.
no. 1 p. r (<a. 745>, spur. s. xii). II. pares Namnet. a. 1150, Ordonn., XI p. 197. Illi cen-
regis: les fideles du roi - the king's trusty men tum qui pares constituti sunt. Etabl. de Rauen,
- die Getreuen des Konigs. Omnes pares et ami- c. r, ed. GrRY,p. 6 (a. II60-II70). Major, pares
cos nostros. Addit. ad Marculfi form., no. 2, et jurati [Senonensis communiael. Actes Phil.-
Form., p. r 1 I. F. Senon., no. 28, p. 197. Cf. Th. Aug., I no. 177 p. 213 (a. n86). I5. loc. a
SICKEL,Beitr. z. Dip!., III p. 18 5 sqq. 12. pares pari, a paribus (cf. voc. appar): (une lettre)
terrae, patriae: les grands d'une principaute qui expediee en deux ou plusieurs exemplaires iden-
constituent le conseil du prince - the great men tiques ou presque - (a letter) issued in several
of a principality who form the prince's council identical or nearly identical copies - (ein Brief)
- die Gro~en eines Fiirstentums, die den Rat der in zwei oder mehreren gleichen oder nahezu
des Fiirsten bilden. Pares et casatos. Priv. Calixti gleichen Ausfertigungen geschrieben wurde. A
II pap. a. II19, Duv1vrER,Rech., p. 516. Majores pari aliud facere desusceptum [quittance -
PAR 991 PARAGIUM

receipt - Quittung] te convenit. GREGOR. M., Cart. Langob., no. 17, LL., IV p. 600 col. I.
lib. 3 epist. 49, Epp., I p. 206. A paribus. lb., parabolice: •·par parabole, allegoriquement -
lib. 1 no. 24, inscr., p. 28. Ibi pluries. 16. Joe. by parable, allegorically - durch ein Gleichnis,
par litterarum: une lettre - a letter - ein Brief. allegorisch.
Frid. I imp. litt. a. II 57 ap. RAHEW.,lib. 3 c. 11, parabolicus: •-de parabole, allegorique - of a para-
ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 178. Comput. a. 1202, ble, allegorical - eines Gleichnisses, allegorisch.
BRUSSEL,II p. CLXIV. paracellarium: cave - cellar - Keller. Lib. pon-
parabola (gr., > frg. parole): I. •·metaphore, com- tif., Hadr. I, § 54, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 502. lb.,
paraison, parabole - metaphor, simile, parable Greg. IV, § 15, II p. 76.
- Metapher, Vergleich, Gleichnis. 2. •·proverbe, paracellarius: depensier - dispenser - Austeiler.
maxime - proverb, maxim - Sprichwort, Lib. pontif., Zachar., § 27, ed. DUCHESNE, I
Leitspruch. 3. ''parole - word - Wort. p. 4 3 5. lb., Hadr. I, § 54, p. 502.
Parabolas incepit dicere multas. Ruodlieb, fragm. paraclesis (gr.): ''·consolation - consolation -
5 v. 591. 4. information, renseignement- piece Trost.
of information - Auskunft. Non dixero illas parada, v. parata.
parabolas, quas dixeris et mandaveris mihi ut paradisiacus: paradisiaque, celeste - of paradise,
celem eas, nulli homini vel femine. RosELL, heavenly- paradiesisch, himmlisch. AvIT., poem.
Lib. feud. maj., no. 236 (a. 1053-1071). 5. lib. 1 v. 300, Auct. ant., VI pt. 2 p. 21 r.
consentement, autorisation, permission - as- LucuLENT., MIGNE, t. 72 col. 837 B. FORTUN.,
sent, allowance, permission - Zustimmung, lib. 2 carm. 4 v. 9, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 3 1.
Genehmigung, Erlaubnis. De licentia, parabola, paradisus, sensibus 3 et 4 etiam paravisus, parvi-
auctoritate et mandato episcopi. Trans!. Viti, sus, parvisius (gr. < pers. ): I. '' le paradis terrestre
AASS., Jun. II p. 1040. Dedit et attribuit plenam - the earthly paradise - das Paradies auf Erden.
parabolam et licenciam ... ut ... dare et inves- 2. * le paradis celeste, le ciel - celestial paradise,
tire possint. MEYER-PERRET, Biindner UB., I heaven - das himmliche Paradies, der Himmel.
no. 304 p. 225 (a. 1140, Como). Nee facient 3. vestibule, porche, narthex - vestibule, porch,
pacem absque mandato domini imperatoris vel narthex - Vorraum, Portalvorbau, Narthex.
parabola. Const., I no. 172 c. 3 (a. 1158). Se Ecclesiae locum qui paradisus dicitur ante basili-
non esse ausos hoe sine consilio et parabola cam b. apostoli Petri. PAUL.DIAC., Hist. Langob.,
Mediolanensium. Orro MORENA, ad a. 1154, ed. lib. 5 c. 3 r. Mir. Richarii, lib. 1 c. 10, AASS.,
GDTERBOCK,p. 13. Apr. III p. 449 E.G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES,p. 164.
parabolare (< parabola, > frg. parler): I. exprimer MEGINHARD., Ann. Fuld., a. 882, ed. KuRZE,
par metaphores - to make clear by metaphors p. 99. Chron. Lauresham., a. 948 (951), SS., XXI
- durch Metaphern verdeutlichen. Quosdam re- p. 390. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 4 c. 31, ed. LoT,
prehendere nos episcopos et dicere quod volu- p. 259. 4. parvis - parvis, churchyard -
mus tota die per scripturas parabolare. HINCMAR. Kirchenvorplatz. Apud s. Petrum in paradyso
REM., epist., ap. DC.-F., VI p. 1 5 5 col. 2. 2. juxta oratorium s. Mariae ... sepelitur. ALPERT.
par/er - to speak - sprechen. Ille nihil homino METf., Episc. Mett., c. 1, SS., IV p. 699 1. 5. In
[i. e. omnino] valuit parabolare. Vis. Baronti, paradiso hujus ecclesiae ante basilicam b. Petri
c. 1, SRM., V p. 378. De illo infante parabolante. ap. tumulari rogavit. PETR. DIAC., Chron. Casin.,
V. Goaris, c. 8, ib., IV p. 420. Quicquid contra lib. 4 c. 8, SS., VII p. 763.
caritatem et fidem debitam cogitavit, parabolavit paraphernalis (gr.). Bona paraphernalia: apport de
et fecit. Epist. syn. Caris. a. 8 58, c. 4, Capit., II la femme au mariage en dehors de la dot -
p. 429. Similia Concil. ap. s. Macram a. 881, property brought in by the wife apart from her
c. 7, MANSI, t. 17 col. 5 50 E. 3. spec.: par/er dot - Eigentum, das die Frau neben der
ensemble, conferer - to talk, confer - Aussteuer mit in die Ehe bringt. S. xiv.
besprechen, beraten. Nostri seniores ... parabola- paraphonista (mascul.) (gr.): chantre - precentor
verunt simul et consideraverunt ... de Dei servi- - Vorsanger. Ordo Rom. I, c. 43, ANDRIEU,II
tio. Capit. miss. Silvac. a. 853, c. 1, p. 271. Non p. 81. Ordo Rom. XXVII, c. 70, ib., III p. 363.
fuit oportunus locus ut ego et iste . . . insimul MoNACH. SANGALL.,lib. 1 c. 8, JAFFE, Bihl., IV
parabolare potuissemus. Conv. ap. s. Quint. p. 638. Gumo, Disc., c. 1, ALBERS,Ip. 139.
a. 857, c. 2, p. 294. 4. convenir de qqch. - paragium, pariagium (< par): I. pairie - peerage
to agree upon a thing - iiber etwas iiber- - Parage, ein bestimmtes Lehensverhaltnis.
einstimmen. Comes faciat . . . quomodo fuit [Filium ducis Normanniae] Roberto regi Parisius
parabolatum apud domno comite. ROSELL,Lib. fidelitatem et hominium per paragium praesti-
feud. maj., no. 97 (a. 1098-1113). 5. defen- tisse. H. de Fr., X p. 276. Cf. R. GENESTAL,Le
dre sa cause - to stand up for one's cause - parage normand, Caen 1911 (Bihl. d'Hist. du
seine Sache verteidigen. Nee scriptum nee fir- Droit Normand, t. II). 2. pariage - contract
mitatem habes quod inde parabolare possis? of "pariage" - Pareage. Domesday. MARCHEGAY,
PARAGIUM 992 PARATA

Arch. d'Anjou, III p. 54 no. 61 (ea. a. 1145). Altare unum auro et argento mirabiliter para-
DC.-F., VI p. 159 col. 1 (eh. a II83). Cf. tum. HELGALD.,V. Roberti, c. 26, H. de Fr., X
L. GALLET,les traites de pariage dans la France p. II 1 D. 2. apprendre par cceur - to learn
feodale, Paris 19 3 5. by heart - auswendig lernen. CAESAR.,Serm.,
parago (genet. -ginis ), v. parricus. ed. MORIN, p. 515. V. Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 19, SRM.,
paragraphus: paragraphe (signe) - paragraph- III p. 463. [Cantum] minime ante paraverat. Pass.
mark - Paragraphenzeichen. Ism., Etym., lib. 1 Praejecti, c. 4, ib., V p. 228. Dum infans psalmos
c. 2I. pararet. V. Rusticulae, c. 6, ib., IV p. 342. Totum
paralogismus (gr.): raisonnement faux, sophisme paraverat psalterium. V. Walarici, ib., p. 161.
- logical fallacy - Trugschluss, Unlogik. Rumc., 2. parare (< par): rendre commun, faire entrer dans
Contra aceph., MIGNE, t. 67 col. 1197 D. une possession en commun - to turn into joint
paralogizari (gr.): raisonner faussement - to rea- tenure - zu Gemeinbesitz machen. Talem here-
son falsely - f alsch argumentieren. S. xii. ditatem, sicut habuit de patre et matre, hoe para-
paramentarius, parment-: tailleur - tailor - vit Ludulfus uxori sue, et hoe similiter [uxor)
Schneider. GUL\1ANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN fecit ei, ea conditione ut alter superstes habeat
DRIVAL,p. 191 (a. n70). et possideat et pro voluntate utatur. HoENIGER,
paramentum: I. apparat royal, trone - royal state, Koelner Schreinsurk., II p. 223 c. 24 (a. u65-
throne - konigliche Estrade, Thran. Cum n85). Etiam ib., Ip. 42 c. 6 (a. 1149-u59);
corona ... et cum omni paramento regio cul tu p. 108 c. 23 (a. 1170-n71); II p. 219 (a. u65-
exculto. HINCMAR., Ann. Bertin., a. 868, ed. n85).
WAITZ,p. 97. Antequam de paramento vestro [sc. pararia, pareria (< r. parare): foulerie - fuller's
regis] ad mansiones redeant. Id., opusc. 5, shop - Walkerei. AuoourN, Ree. de Poitiers, I
SrRMOND,p. 144; rursum p. 145. 2. linceul - p. 59 no. 28 § 64 (s. xii ex.).
shroud - Leichentuch. ARNULF.VoCHBURG.,Mir. parasceve (gr.): I. * Vendredi saint - Good Friday
Emmerammi, lib. 2 c. 23, SS., IV p. 564 col. 2 - Karfreitag. 2. n'importe quel vendredi -
l. 3 1. 3. costume sacerdotal - sacerdotal dress any Friday - jeder Freitag. V. Aldegundis,
- Priestergewand. Judico [i. e. lego] ... libras MABILLON,Acta, II p. 815. V. Goaris, c. 2, SRM.,
7 pro uno paramento. MITTARELLI, Ann. IV p. 412.
Camaldul., p. 47 (a. 951). Pontificalibus para- parasitus: serviteur de menage - domestic servant
mentis festive infulati. THANGMAR.,V. Bernwardi, - Tischdiener. V. Sori, c. 2 § 10, AASS., Febr.
c. 13, SS., IV p. 764. 4. plural. paramenta: I p. 201 D. PETR. DAMIANI,V. Romualdi, c. 10,
objets sacres - sacred furniture - geweihte MIGNE, t. 144 col. 96 5 B. ORDER. VITAL, addit.
Gegenstande. Cum codicibus et omnibus para- ad GurLLELM.GEMMETIC.,ed. MARX, p. 162.
mentis ipsius ecclesie. CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi, paraster, v. patraster.
I p. 144 (a. 993). parata, parada, pareda (< r. parare): I. (cf. loc.
paramonarius (gr.): gardien d'un sanctuaire, sa- mansionem, hospitium parare ~-"fournir des repas
cristain - church warden, sexton - Huter einer aux voyageurs - to procure victuals for trav-
Kirche, Kuster. JusnN., Leg., MIGNE, t. 72 col. ellers - Lebensmittel for Reisende bereitstellen"),
1061. Cod. Justin., 1, 3, 45, 3. V. Apollinaris plerumque plural. paratae, interdum singul.
Syncleticae, AASS., Jan. I p. 259. V. Richardi parata aut paratum (neutr.): fourniture obliga-
Sanviton., c. 8, SS., XI p. 284 l. 9. V. Gerardi toire de vivres aux officiers royaux en voyage,
Broniens., c. 15, SS., XV p. 666. puis redevance pour rachat de cette obligation
parana = porrina ( "jardin potager - kitchen-gar- - compulsory purveyance of victuals to itiner-
den - Kiichengarten"). ant state officers, later a due paid to redeem this
parangaria, per- (gr.): *service de transport qui charge - Pfiicht, reisende Staatsbeamte zu ver-
s'ajoute a l'"angaria" (q. v.) - transport service pfiegen, wurde spater <lurch Geld abgelost. Nee
- Beforderungsdienst. Stat. Roncal. a. 1158, mansiones aut paratum faciendo. D. Merov., no.
Const., I no. 17 5. 58 (a. 691). Nee mansiones aut paratas vel
paranymphus (gr.): ''gari:;on d'honneur - brides- fidejussores tollere non presumatis. MARCULF.,lib.
man - Brautfuhrer. 1 no. 3, Form., p. 43. Eadem verba: D. Arnul-
parapectum (< gr. napa, lat. pectus): parapet - fing., no. 17 (a. 743). Nee ad pastos nee ad
parapet - Brustung. S. xiii, Ital. paratas intraret. D. Merov., no. 7 4 (ea. a. 70 5 ).
I. parare: I. orner, parer - to adorn - Missis nostris ... quos ... illas in partes miseri-
schmucken. Spata india cum techa de argento mus aut legatis qui ... ad nos transmissi fuerint,
parata. D. Karo/in., I no. 179 (a. 79 5 ). Cruces paratas faciant. Const. de Hisp. I a. 815, c. 1,
auro argentoque paratae. ANGILBERT.,Rel., ap. Capit., I p. 262. Paredas et mala plurima in epis-
HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 2 c. 10, ed. LoT, p. 68. copum repetivit. G. Lietberti Camerae., c. 19,
Mantellum 1 de auro paratum. Test. Everardi SS., VII p. 495. Intelligimus dominum impera-
a. 8 67, DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de Cisoing, p. 2. torem habere ... fodrum regale et consuetum, et
PARATA 993 PARAVEREDARIUS

consuetam paratam, cum vadit Romam gratia Molino unacum ... omni paratura et conciatura
accipiende corone. Const., I no. 244 c. 9 (a. sua. CD. Langob., no. 226 col. 379 A (a. 863,
1175). 2. plural. paratae: fourniture semblable Milano). Una torcla [i. e. torculum] cum omni
a l'eveque qui fait le circuit du diocese, et rede- paratura sua. Ib., no. 374 col. 620 D (a. 897,
vance correspondante - similar procurement to Milano). 3. spec.: appareil de peche - fishing
the bishop during his inspection round, or the apparatus - Gerate fur den Fischfang. Una para-
corresponding money due - entsprechende turia ad piscandum. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I
Verpflegung des Bischofs auf Visitationsreise oder p. 18 (a. 998). MuRATORI,Antiq., I col. 195 (eh.
das Ablosegeld. Paratas ex praedictis ecclesiis ab a. r o 1 r). 4. * appret, ornement, arrangement
hac die illis [sc. monachis Cormaricensibus] con- - finish, adornment, outfit - Zurichtung,
cessimus. Gall. chr.2, XIV instr. col. 4 7 E no. 3 3 Schmuck, Ausstattung. 5. parure - set of finery
(a. 859, Tours). Paratarum decimae [antea: deci- - Geschmeide. Honor. civ. Papiae (ea. a. 1027),
mam partem ex publico reditu qui nobis, i. e. c. 6, SS., XXX p. 1453. 6. costume sacerdotal
episcopo, et nostris ministris ... ab omnibus totius - ecclesiastical apparel - Priestergewand.
dioeceseos nostrae ecclesiis reddebantur]. DE Paratura missatica se indui festinavit. GERHARD.
CHARMASSE, Cart. d'Autun, I no. 26 p. 43 (a. AUGUST.,V. Oudalrici, c. 18, SS., IV p. 406 l. 30.
920). Tempore synodi in eulogias denarios duos, Cum missam celebrare voluerit, sacrista ei solito
in parata duodecim persolvat presbiter ibi meliorem paraturam accommodabit. WILLELM.
deserviens. BERNARD-BRuEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. HIRSAUG.,Const., lib. 2 c. 15, MIGNE, t. 150
408 (a. 932-933). Debitum synodale quod eccle- col. 10 5 5 B. Libros et calicem, paraturam et
sie s. Mammetis debetur, paratam videlicet et omnia utensilia quae ad officium altaris per-
eulogias. QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, I p. 144 no. tinebant. HERBORD.,V. Ottonis Babenberg., lib.
74 (a. 966, Langres). RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, 2 c. 17, ed. PERTZin us. sch., p. 67. 7. tapis-
no. 265 p. 159 (a. 971-977). Chron. Trenorch., serie, ouvrage de parement - tapestry, orna-
c. 45, PouPARDIN,Mon. de S.-Philibert, p. 102. mental tissue - Wandbehang, verziertes Gewebe.
CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. de Dijon, II no. 366 p. 145 Regula Magistri, c. Sr. Chron. Sublac., ed.
(a. 1087-1100, Besarn;:on). G. pontif. Autissiod., MoRGHEN, p. 7. GERHARD.AuGusT., o. c., c. 26,
c. 49 (s. xi), ed. DuRu, p. 391. 3. machine - p. 412 I. 8. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 8, SS.,
machinery - Getriebe. Ubi aque erumpunt et II p. 113 1. 19. 8. i. q. parata sub r. Advo-
ebulliunt ... que in parata molendinorum fluunt. catus ... in cortibus ad locum respicientibus non
D. Ugo, no. 68 p. 204 (a. 943). 4. reliquaire presumat mansuras aut paraturas facere. D. Hein-
de procession - processional reliquary - richs III., no. sr (a. 1040).
Reliquiar fur einen Bittgang. Feretrum cum paratus (adj.): r. decore - decorated - verziert.
reliquiis sanctorum quod vulgo parata dicitur. Pallia tria de auro et margaritis ornata et alia
Consuet. Fructuar., lib. 1 c. 5 6, ALBERS,IV p. 8 5. duo pallia nil parata. CD. Langob., no. 340 col.
paraticum: corporation de metier - craft guild - 571 B (a. 888-915). Capsa argentea ... gemmis
Handwerkszunft. S. xiii, Ital. parata. lb., no. 419 col. 726 D (a. 905-906).
parator: appreteur de draps - cloth finisher - 2. en costume liturgique - in ecclesiastical
Tuchzurichter. Priv. comm. S. Quint. a. 119 5, apparel - in liturgischem Gewand. Sacerdos
c. 49, Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 491 p. 20. paratus accedit ad altare. Ordo Beroldus, ed.
paratorium: I. appareil de peche - fishing MAGISTRETTI,p. 66. 3. loc. parata pecunia,
apparatus - Gerate fur den Fisch(ang. CIPOLLA, parati denarii: argent comptant - cash -
Carte di Susa, p. 93. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., Hartgeld. S. xiii. Subst. neutr. paratum [sc. fru-
II no. 73 9 p. 8 5 (a. 10 5 5 ). 2. vesttatre - vestry mentum]: hie prepare soit pour faire du pain,
- Kleiderkammer. Ordo Rom. I, c. 11 2, ANDRIEU, soit pour faire de la biere - cereals ready for
II p. 103. baking or brewing - Getreide, das zur Weiter-
paratorius (adj.): I. de foulage - of fulling - verarbeitung, zum Backen oder Brauen, zuge-
Walk-, zum Walken. Molendinum paratorium. richtet ist. Dabuntur ... 2 modia parati ad panem
CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d'Aniane, no. 155 p. 295 et 6 ad bratium. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze,
(a. 1158). 2. qui sert de quittance - having no. 116 p. 212 (a. 984). Redderent furnum ... ad
the force of a receipt - als Quittung dienend. coquendum paratum. MARCHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou,
Presentem brevem paratorio [an tea: breve recep- III p. 54 no. 62 (a. 1rr6).
torio]. CD. Langob., no. 268 col. 450 B (a. 876, paraveredarius, parafr- (adj.): greve de services de
Milano). courrier ou de transport a cheval - burdened
paratura, paraturia, parura: r. ~·preparations, pre- with messenger or transport services on horse-
paratifs, instrument - preparations, preparatives, back - belastet mit Nachrichten- oder Befor-
instrument - Zubereitungen, Vorbereitungen, derungsfron zu Pferd. DlNIVIER,Rech. Hainaut,
Ausrustung. 2. appareil, outillage - appara- no. 32bis, p. 362 (s. x). Subst. mascul. para-
tus, implements - Vorrichtungen, Gerate. veredarius, pala-, pale-, pal-; -fred-, -frid-,
PARAVEREDARIUS 994 PARENS

-fren-: I. serf astreint a des services de courrier serv1tmm persolverat. D. Konrads I., no. 37
ou de transport a cheval - serf performing mes- (a. 918). Redimere veredarios vel saumarios, id
senger or transport service on horseback - est parafredos, qui accipiebantur in villa H. dicta
Unfreier, der Boten- oder Beforderungsfron zu in omni expeditione. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg.,
Pferd leistet. Irminonis polypt., br. 9 c. 148; no. 96 (a. 1047, Gand). Nullus ab eis [sc. Judaeis]
br. 22 c. 92. 2. palefrenier - groom - Stall- exigat palefridos vel angariam [antea: nullus ab
bursche. S. xiii. eis equum ad profectionem regis vel episcopi ...
paraveredus, paravar-, parver-, parvar-, paravr-, requirat]. Frid. I imp. canst. a. 1157, Const., I
parafr-, parefr-, palafr-, palefr-, pallefr-; -et-, no. 163. 3. cheval de marche - palfrey -
-id-, -en-; -a, -um (gr. napa; !at. veredus; > teu- Zelter. Unius tantum parvaredi solatium accepi.
ton. pferd, belg. paard): I. * cheval de paste pour RICHER.,lib. 4 c. 50, ed. LATOUCHE, II p. 226.
les routes secondaires et les chemins vicinaux - Oneravit tres palefridos fortes. GALBERT., c. 8 5,
post horse for the lesser highways and bypaths ed. PIRENNE,p. 130. Accepto palefrido valente
- Postpferd fiir kleinere StraPe und Engpasse. marcam. MIRAEUS,III p. 710 col. 1 (a. n47,
2. cheval de marche requisitionne pour les Liege). Si extraneus miles pacifice ad castra
deplacements des officiers publics - post horse accesserit sedens in palefrido sine scuto et armis.
requisitioned in behalf of itinerant state officers Lex pacis castr. a. 1158, c. 4, Const., I no. 173.
- Postpferd, das fiir die Reisen von Staats- Inermis et palefrido sedens. RAHEWIN.,lib. 3
beamten beschlagnahmt wurde. Eveccio et c. 41, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 215. Pretium equi
humanitas ministretur, hoe est viridos sive para- mei et duorum palefredorum et duarum mula-
veridos tantos. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. II, Form., rum. BALUZE,Auvergne, II p. 500 (a. 1193,
p. 49. Item D. Merov., no. 86 (a. 716). Neque Bourges). 4. n'importe quel cheval - any horse
caballorum pastus aut paraverida vel carrarum - jedes Pferd. Nulli hominum ecclesie parafre-
angaria. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 1, p. 72. [Coloni dum sive bovem aut vaccam vel porcum ... [advo-
et servi] parafredos donent aut ipsi vadant ubi catus] auferat. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 4 76
eis injunctum fuerit. Lex Balwar., tit. 1 c. 13. p. 649 1. 27 (a. 1103/uo4). Cf. H. DANNEN-
Nee scaras vel mansionaticos seu conjectos tarn BAUER,Paraveredus - Pferd, ZSSRG., Germ.
de carrigio quamque de parafredos. D. Karo/in., Abt., t. 71 (1954).
I no. 108 (a. 775). [Mansus servilis] scaram facit, paravisus, v. paradisus.
parafredum donat. Brev. ex., c. 8, Capit., I parcarius (< parricus): parquier- keeper of a park
p. 252. Missos aut legationes ... de parveredis or pound - Huter eines Wildgeheges. Cons.
et omnia eis necessaria ... soniare faciant. Capit. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 c. 40, TARDIF,p. 3 4.
de villis, c. 27. [Ministri rei publicae] mansiona- parcella, v. particella.
ticos et parvaredos accipiant non solum super parcenarius, parcinarius, v. partionarius.
liberos homines .. . Karoli epist. ad Pippin. parcerius, v. partiarius.
(a. 806-810), Capit., Ip. 211. [Legatis ad impe- parcheia, v. percheia.
ratorem directis] paravereda dare nolunt. Adman. parcitas: L * economie sparingness - Spar-
ad ord. a. 825, c. 18, p. 305. Pagenses ejus [sc. samkeit. 2. *sobriete - temperance - Mapig-
comitis] paravereda dare recusant. Resp. missis keit. 3. ''menagement, pitie - compliance, pity
data a. 826, c. 10, p. 315. Neque paraveredos - Riicksicht, Mitleid.
aut expensas aut hospitum susceptiones recipi- parcus, v. parricus.
ant. Constit. de partit. s. Dion. a. 8 3 2, Cone., II pareclus, parecolus, v. pariculus.
p. 693. Missi transeuntes vel stipendia vel para- pareda, v. parata.
veredos acciperent. Lud. II ea pit. Pap. a. 8 50, paredrus (adj.) (gr.): ~·(d'un demon) obsedant -
c. 9, II p. 88. Mansuarios in carricaturis et para- (of a malign spirit) obsessing- (von einem bosen
veredis contra debitum exigendis gravare. Epist. Geist) heimsuchend. ORDER.VITAL.,lib. 2 c. 2,
syn. Caris. a. 858, c. 14, p. 438. Nullus ... ed. LE PREVOST,I p. 234.
Francis ... caballos tollat, ut hostem facere et parefredus, v. paraveredus.
debitos paraveredos ... nobis exsolvere non paregorizare (gr.): *soulager - to relieve - er-
possint. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 26, p. 321. Unde leichtern.
eis [sc. legatis imperatoris] administrentur obse- parens (subst.). Plural. parentes: *membres de la
quia, unde paraveredi. Ca pit. miss. a. 86 5, parente, proches - relatives, kin - Verwandte,
c. 4, p. 9 3. [Servi fiscalini] regie potestati parafri- Angehorige. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 42, Epp.,
dos . . . in expeditionem reddere consueverant. Ip. 67 1. 12, Edict. Chloth. II a. 614, c. 9, Capit.,
D. Arnulfs, no. 158 (a. 897). Parafredum onus- I p. 22. F. Andecav., no. 37, Form., p. 16.
tum saumate semel in anno abbati in hostem per- QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 8 (ea. a. 680,
genti cum homine ipsum equum trahente prestet. Auxerre). CD. Langob., no. 73 col. 133 C
lb., no. 165 (a. 898). [Familia] parafridos etcetera (a. 721-744?). Deer. Compend. a. 757, c. 6,
utensilia regiae potestati, quando usus exigit, in Cap it., I p. 3 8.
PARENTA 995 PARICULUS

parenta: parente - female relative - weibliche cial combat - Aufeinandertreffen, Verabredung

Verwandte. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 17, inscr., Form., for einen gerichtlichen Zweikampf. ROSELL,Lib.
p. 234. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 175 feud. maj., no. 157 (a. 1018-1026). 2. obeis-
p. 139 (a. 764, Lucca). sance - obedience - Gehorsam. CASSIOD.,Var.,
parentagium: parente relationship lib. 3 epist. 24 § 2, Auct. ant., XII p. 9 I. Lib.
Verwandtschaft. Vineam calumpniabatur mona- di urn., no. 60, ed. SICKEL,p. 5 3.
chis . . . que per parentagium ad se pertinebat. parere: I. sembler - to seem - scheinen. Justum
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 388 p. 447 nobis paruit esse. MANARESI,Placiti, 1 no. 6
(a. l082-II06). p. 17 (a. 785, Lucca). 2. sembler bon - to
I. parentatus (adj.): d'une famille noble et puis- seem fit - geeignet erscheinen. De ista pecia de
sante - belonging to a family of note and stand- terra faciat quitquit ei paruerit. TROYA, CD.
ing - van adliger und einflussreicher Familie. Longob., I p. 225 (a. 767).
Utpote vir parentatus. ARNOLD. LUBEC.,lib. 7 I. pareria (< par); pariage - "pariage" contract
c. 3, ed. LAPPENBERG in us. sch., p. 260. V. Ottonis - Pareage. S. xiii.
Babenb., lib. 1 c. 1, AASS., Jui. I p. 3 8 I. 2. pareria, v. pararia.
2. parentatus (dee!. iv): parente par alliance - parerius, parierius, pariarius (< par): coparticipant
relationship by marriage - angeheiratete Ver- dans un heritage indivis ou dans un pariage -
wandtschaft. Generis ortu clara, parentatu copartner to a non-partitioned estate or a
clarior. DC.-F., VI p. 170 col. 3 (epist. a. 1039, "pariage" - Teilhaber eines nicht teilbaren Erbes
Oviedo). oder einer Pareage. S. xiii.
parentela, -ella, -ilia: I. descendance, naissance, pargia, v. percheia.
souche - extraction, birth - Abkunft, Geburt. pargiare, pargiatura, v. paria-.
CAssioo., Var., lib. 9 epist. 1 § 1, Auct. ant., XII I. paria (femin.) (< par): I. paire - pair - Paar.
p. 267. Duoo, lib. 2 c. 88, ed. LAIR, p. 56. S. xiii. 2. pairie - peerage - Parage, ein be-
Ruodlieb, fragm. 16 v. 1 5. 2. parente - rela- stimmtes Lehensverhaltnis. S. xiii. 3. societe,
tionship - Verwandtschaft. Gratiam parentela fraternite - brotherhood - Bruderschaft. S. xiii.
provocet. CASSIOD.,lib. l epist. 3 § 5, p. 13. 2. paria (< pariare ): tribut - tribute - Tribut.
Quod parentillae redhibemus ex affectu. Childeb. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no. 489 (a. rn56). Ibi
II reg. epist. (a. 584), Epp., III p. 140. Qui propter pluries.
premia aut parentellam de nostra justitia inquiren- pariagium, v. paragium.
tibus ... veritatem obfuscare volunt. Pippini ltal. pariare, pargiare, transit.: I. ~-balancerun compte,
reg. capit. (a. 800-810?), c. 4, Ip. 208. 3. pa- payer, reg/er - to adjust an account, square, pay
rente par alliance - relationship by marriage - - cine Rechnung ausgleichen, begleichen, zahlen.
angeheiratete Verwandtschaft. [Imperator] ad Nihil mihi in amplius pretium reddevire [i. e.
regem R. legatos de parentela inter eos compo- redebere] videris, set omnia mihi cumpletus pari-
nenda mandavit. RoMUALD.SALERNIT., ed. GARUFI, asti. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 4 5 p. 1 50
p. 22 7. Parentela que inter eos contracta erat. (a. 730, Pisa). 2. spec.: payer comme amende
lb., p. 24 5. 4- degre de parente - degree of - to pay as a fine - als Geldbufse zahlen. Pariet
relationship - Gewandtschaftsgrad. Qui po- mille solidos. Fuero de Jaca a. 1063, c. 3,
ximior fuerit . . . secundum parentilla usque ad WoHLHAUPTER, p. 134. Si aliquis homo percusserit
sextum genuculum. Lex Sal., tit. 44 § 9. Lex Judeum, quales livores fecerit, tales pariat ad
Burgund., tit. 8 5 § I. Ca pit. e canon. coll., c. 2, integritatem. Fuero de Najera a. 1076, c. 12, ib.,
I p. 232. Concil. Mogunt. a. 847, c. 30, ib., II p. 76. Calumpniam pariat regi 60 solidos. lb.,
p. 183. 5. les parents, les proches - kindred, c. 47, p. 82.
relations - Verwandte, Nahestehende. Uxoris pariatura, pargiatura (< pariare): paiement - pay-
parentella sit viro sicut et propria parentella. ment - Zahlung. CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi, I
Capit., I p. 336 c. 9 (s. ix?). 6. posterite - p. 171 (s. x). CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., I p. 223
offspring - Nachkommen. Ego et omnis paren- (a. 1016).
tela mea ex me profutura. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. pariculus, pare-, -colus, -clus (adj.) (< par): r. pareil
Utrecht, I no. 184 p. 173 (a. 1026-1044). 7. - similar - ahnlich. lncipiunt sententias de
corps de metier - craft guild - Handwerkszunft. septem septinas [verbum sine dubio corruptum]
Unum solum de tota parentela furnariorum. DC.- hoe sunt pariculas causas [i. e. facinora aequali
F., VI p. 171 col. 3 (eh. a. 1198). mulcta punienda]. Remissorium legis Salicae
parentelitas, -til-: parente - relationship - emendatae, inscr., BEHREND2,p. 177. 2. Joe.
Verwandtschaft. Abbatissa parentilitate ejusdem charta paricula: charte expediee en deux exem-
ducis illustrabatur. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 4 c. 19, plaires identiques - document made out in two
ed. LoT, p. 225. like-worded copies - Urkunde, von der es zwei
parentia: I. rencontre, rendez-vous pour un duel identische Ausfertigungen gibt. Duas epistolas
judiciaire - encounter, appointment for a judi- pariculas una tenorum [i. e. tenore] conscriptas
PARICULUS PAROCHIA

inter se fieri et firmare rogaverunt [contrat 25, HERRGOTT, p. I44 et 199. THEVENIN, no. 157
d'echange - exchange deal - Tauschgeschaftl. (a. 1032-1064, Tours).
F. Sal. Bignon., no. 15, Form., p. 234. Ipsas cartas parmentarius, v. paramentarius.
que ibidem parevoles [leg. parecolas] fuerunt. parnagium, v. pastionaticus.
GUERARD, Cart. de Mars., I no. 3 1 p. 44 (a. 780). I. paro: certain navire - sort of ship - bestimmtes
Notamment en parlant des deux notices d'un Schiff. Mir. Wlframni, pt. 2 § 8, AASS., Mart.
jugement interlocutoire delivres aux deux parties III p. 153 A. FLORENT.WIGORN., a. 893, ed.
en cause - especially for two copies, one for THORPE,I p. 109.
each party, of an interlocutory sentence - beson- 2. paro, v. baro.
ders for die zwei Ausfertigungen eines schrift- parochia, parr-, -oe-, -ci-, -um, prochia (gr.): I.
lichen Zwischenurteils, die an die beiden Streit- province ecclesiastique - church province -
parteien gehen. Per eorum noticias paricolas Kirchenprovinz. Si metropolitani circa paroecias
placita inter se habuerunt. D. Merov., no. 60 suas ... Hormisd. pap. epist. 25 § 4, THIEL,
(a. 692). Carta paricla. MARCULF., lib. 1 no. 38, p. 791. [Metropolitanus] episcopos qui sunt in
inscr. [textus: aequales praeceptiones eis fieri et paroecia sua colligat. Coll. Ave!!., CSEL., t. 3 5
accipere jussimus], Form., p. 67. Subst. mas- p. 533. Nullus in parochiam ejus [sc. metropo-
cul. pariculus: une paire - a pair - ein Paar. litae Rotomagensis] episcopus . . . constitueretur,
Dam us terras cultas . . . ad duos pariculos de nisi ... V. II Audoeni, c. 35, SRM., V p. 561
boves, Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 303 col. 593 n. 2. 2. ,, diocese, ressort d'une eglise episco-
(ea. a. 1072, Lezat). pale - diocese, district of a bishopric - Diozese,
parificare: assimiler, mettre au meme niveau - to Bezirk einer Bischofskirche. Possessiones eorum
put on a level - au( die gleiche Ebene stellen. in tua [sc. episcopi Aurelianensis] parochia.
Deorum minuunt reverentiam quos parificant sibi. D. Merov., no. 1 (a. 510). Ne quisquam antistes
Jc)H. SARISBIR., Polycr., lib. 3 c. 14, ed. WEBB,I infra suam paroeciam ... Concil. Tolet. a. 597,
p. 222. Omnis mulier viro parificabitur et econ- MANSI,t. 10 col. 477. Monasteriis tuae [sc. epis-
tra. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. 133 § 10 p. 119 copi] parochiae. BEDA, epist. 2, MIGNE, t. 94
(ante a. II78, Freiburg i. B.). col. 66 5 B. Provinciam in tres parochias dis-
parilitas: ,:-egalite, ressemblance - likeness - Ahn- crevimus. BoNIF.-LuLL.,epist. 50, Epp., III p. 299
lichkeit. I. 17. In quattuor partes provinciam illam divi-
pariliter: '' semblablement, uniformement - like- sistis, id est quattuor parrochiae, ut unusquisque
wise, in the same way - vergleichbar, in der sel- episcopus suum habeat parrochium. Gregor. III
ben Weise. papae epist. a. 739, ib., epist. 45, p. 293. Totam
paritas: pairie - status as a peer, peerage - provinciam illam in parochias episcopales divisit.
Stellung eines Pairs, eines Beisitzers im Lehens- EIGIL.,V. Sturmi, c. 22, SS., II p. 3 76. Cuncto
gericht. S. xiii. populo parrochiae tuae [sc. episcopi Tullensis].
paritia (< par): pairie, fief d'un pair - peerage, a H. de Fr., VI p. 895 (a. 817). Plures ecclesiae
peer's fief - Lehen eines Pairs. Duarum pari- sunt in mea parochia de episcopio Laudunensi.
tiarum in Montibus ille par erat. GISLEB.Mom., HINCMAR.REM., epist., MIGNE, t. 126 col. 544.
C. 29, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 5 3. Intra parochiam sibi [sc. episcopo Leodiensi] com-
parlamentare, -lia-; conferer, deliberer, tenir con- missam. Trans!. Eugenii, c. 7, Anal. Boll., t. 3
seil - to confer, deliberate, hold a council - p. 34. Episcopus ... parrochiam suam circuibat.
beraten, beratschlagen. S. xiii. G. Lietberti Camerae., c. 22, SS., VII p. 496. 3.
parlamentum, -lia- (< parabolare): I. parloir - partie d'un diocese, communaute chretienne en
parlour - Sprechzimmer. BERNARD.MORLAN., dehors de la cite episcopale - part of a diocese,
pt. 1 c. 5 3' HERRGOTT,p. 24 9. 2. assemblee des christian community outside the capital of the
bourgeois (dans les villes d'Italie) - meeting of bishopric - Tei/ einer Diozese, christliche
the burgesses (in Italian towns) - Biirger- Gemeinschaft aufserhalb der Bischofsstadt. Cum
versammlung (in italienischen Stadten). CAFFAR., ipso [episcopo] per parrochias ambulabant.
Ann., a. II01, ed. BELGRANO, Ip. 10. Frid. I imp. V. Caesarii, lib. 2 c. 19, SRM., III p. 491. Ad
conv. cum Lucens. a. 1162, Const., 1 no. 214- Citaristanam parrochiam [Ceyreste, dep. Bouches-
3. gener.: reunion, seance, conference - meet- du-Rhone] venisset visitandam. lb., lib. 2 c. 21,
ing, session, conference - Treffen, Sitzung, p. 492. Parrochias quas numquam Rutina eccle-
Besprechung. In Ronchalia expleto parlamento. sia tenuisse recolebatur, reciperet. GREGOR.
OTTO MORENA,ed. GDTERBOCK, p. 14. 4. spec.: TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 38. Per omnes parrochias
seance du conseil royal, parlement - session of vel monasteria quas mos est episcopis circuire.
the royal "curia", parliament- Sitzung der curia Concil. Cabilon. (a. 639-654), Cone., I p. 210.
regis, Landtag. S. xiii. Quodcumque [episcopus] de eodem monasterio,
parlatorium (< parabolare): parloir - parlour - sicut de parociis aut citeris monasteriis, muneris
Sprechzimmer. BERNARD. MORLAN.,pt. 1 c. 4 et causa audeat sperare. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 1,
PAROCHIA 997 POROCHIANUS

Form., p. 40. Ad ecclesias que sub ipsa urbe cum omnibus illuc concessis, mancipiis, agris ...
Treverica vel in parrochias ipsius pontificis con- WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 86 p. 78
structas esse noscuntur. D. Karo/in., I no. 66 (a. 876-880). Concedimus ecclesiam a. Stephani
(a. 772). Monasteria et sinodochia vel parochias in E. et omnem ibi parrochiam adspicientem.
ad ipsam ecclesiam [Aquilegensem] pertinentes. QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, I p. 120 no. 60 (ea.
lb., no. 175 (a. 792). Ut presbyteri per parrochias a. 888, Langres). 7. pagus. V. Balthildis, c. 7,
suas feminis praedicent. Capit. q.d. Ingelheim., SRM., II p. 491; cf. B. KRUSCH,ib., p. 568.
c. 7, I p. 178. 4. eglise paroissiale, paroisse -- 8. circonscription urbaine pour !'administra-
parish church - Pfarrkirche. De his quae par- tion civile - municipal district for purposes of
rochiis in terris, vineis, mancipiis adque peculiis civil administration - stadtischer Verwaltungs-
quicumque fedelis obtulerint. Concil. Aurel. bezirk. HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk., passim
a. 511, c. 1 5, Cone., I p. 6. Quicquid par- (s. xii).
rochiarum presbyteri de ecclesiastici juris pos- parochialis, parr-, -oe-, -cialis: I. d'une province
sessione distraxerint. Concil. Epaon. a. 5 17, ecclisiastique - of a church province - einer
c. 7, p. 20. De facultatibus parrociarum vel basili- Kirchenprovinz. Paroeciales sacerdotes [i. e. epis-
carum in pagis civitatum constitutis. Concil. copi] tuos [sc. metropolitae]. Hormisd. pap. epist.
Aurel. a. 5 3 8, c. 5, p. 7 5. Si quae parrociae in 23, § 2, THIEL,p. 786. Episcopis suis [sc. metro-
potentum domibus constitutae sunt. Concil. politae] paroecialibus. lb., epist. 49 § 3, p. 840.
Aurel. a. 541, c. 26, p. 93. Rusticas parochias. 2. des parties rurales d'un diocese, en dehors de
Coll. Quesnell., MIGNE,t. 56 col. 544 B. Cereum la cite episcopale - of the countryside of a dio-
benedici non solum in principalibus ecclesiis sed cese, outside the capital - der landliche Teil einer
etiam in parochiis constituit. Lib. pontif., Diozese, der Teil, der die Bischofsstadt umgibt.
Zosimus, § 59, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 225. Nullis [Episcopus ne] tertiam partem ex oblatione po-
conprobare quiverant testimoniis ut apud mona- puli in ecclesiis parochialibus requiret. Concil.
chos parrochiae commodari [leg. commendari?] Bracar. III a. 572, c. 2, MANSI, t. 9 col. 839 A.
deberentur. Concil. Neuching. a. 772, Cone., II [Unum cardinalem illic presbyterum et duos dia-
p. 104. Ut qui monachico voto est constitutus, conos] vel duos parroechiales presbyteros debeas
nullomodo parroechiam teneat. Stat. Rhispac. ordinare. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 51. Epp., I
(a. 799/800), c. 25, Capit., I p. 228. Qui pos- p. 77. Ecclesiae parochiales ... quorundam epis-
sessionem aecclesiae vel parochiam per triginta coporum vel insolentia vel incuria horrendam
annos . . . tenuerit. Ca pit. a sacerd. prop. decidant in ruinam. Concil. Tolet. a. 6 5 5, c. 2,
(a. 802?), c. 17, p. 107. Nullus judex ... audeat BRUNS, I p. 292. Omnes provintiales et par-
ecclesiam vel parrochias, cellas, villas ant agros rochiales presbiteri. Concil. Baiwar. a. 80 5, Cone.,
seu reliquas possessiones predicte sedis [sc. Mo- II p. 233. 3. paroissial - parish - Pfarr-.
guntinensis] [intrare]. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 29 Parochialis ecclesia. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 2
(a. 1057). Trado omnibus comitatuum meorum c. 3 8, SS., VII p. 464. Hist. de Languedoc3,
prochiis unicuique 100 sol. MIRAEUS,III p. 304 V no. 286 col. 562 (a. 1069). 4. qui res-
col. 2 (a. 1059, S.-Quentin). 5. ressort d'une sort des droits paroissiaux - forming part
eglise paroissiale, paroisse - district of a parish of parish jurisdiction - die sich aus den
church, parish - Bezirk einer Pfarrkirche, Pfarr- Pfarrrechten ergeben. Nunquam ibi publice
bezirk. Si in parrochia sua aliquis presbyter misse fiant ... nee decime vel oblationes aliquae
hominem superbum invenerit. Concil. Rispac. offerantur ... nee corpus sepeliatur, nee omnino
a. 798, c. 5, Cone., II p. 199. Illam parrochiam aliquid parroechiale agatur. BERTRAND,Cart.
ad Tankiricha. Concil. Tegerns. a. 804, ib., d'Angers, I no. 199, p. 231 (a. 1087). Subst.
p. 2 3 2. Infra parrochiam eorum [monachorum] neutr. plural. parochialia: taxes a payer pour les
ad ecclesiam s. Mychahelis in villa M. appen- services paroissiaux (bapteme, sepulture etc .... )
dentem in mea possessione consensu eorum in - dues paid for ministrations by the parish priest
villa L. ecclesiam construere liceret. W AMPACH, - Gebiihren fiir die Pfarrdienste (Taufe, Beer-
UB. Luxemb., I no. 129 (a. 896). In publicis aec- digung etc.). S. xii.
clesiarum parrochiis S., V.... D. Heinrichs III., porochianus, parr-, -oe-, -cianus (adj.): I. du
no. 279 (a. 1051). 6. Jes droits paroissiaux et diocese - of the diocese - der Diozese. Ut par-
Jes revenus qui en decoulent - parochial juris- rociani clerici a pontificibus suis ... statuta
diction and revenue deriving from it - die canonum ... percipiant. Concil. Aurel. a. 541, c.
Pfarrrechte und die damit verbundenen Einki.infte. 6, Cone., I p. 88. Solitus est accipere ipse epis-
Donamus ... ecclesia[m] Damas cum decimis copus [decimam] ad [i. e. a] suos parrochianos
et parochia. PARDESSUS, I no. 196 p. 157 (eh. presbiteros. Concil. Tegerns. a. 804, ib., II
<a. 5 87>, Lyon; spuria, ni fallor). Ecclesiam p. 232. 2. d'un pretre: de paroisse - of a priest:
s. Johannis euangelistae cum omnibus pertinen- parish - von einem Priester: Pfarr-. Quidam
tiis et adjacentiis suis, cum curte et parochia et presbiter ex parrochianis. loNAS, V. Columb.,
POROCHIANUS PARS

lib. 1 c. 15, ed. KRUSCH,p. 178. Parochianus 814 p. 388 (a. 1143-1149). E. parrochianus de
presbiter. Lex Alamann., tit. 1 3 § 1. Concil. L. JORDAN, Urk. Heinr. d. Low., no. 38 p. 54
Cabillon. a. 813, c. 15, Cone., Ip. 277. Concil. (a. II 57). Consilio parrochiani et heredum et
Meld. a. 845/846, c. 77, Capit., II p. 419. Capit. civium. HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk., Ip. II2
Pist. a. 869, c. 8, p. 334. 3. d'une redevance; c. 4 (a. 1171-n72). Consensu W. tune tempo-
qui revient a la paroisse - of a due: accruing ris ad K. parrochiani. LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh.,
to the parish - von einer Gebuhr: dem I no. 165 p. 103 (<a. 1028>, spur, s. xii).
Pfarrbezirk zufallend. Presbyteri parrochianas parochiaticum, parochiagium: les revenus d'une
decimas accipiant. Concil. Meld., c. 78, p. 419. paroisse - revenue from a parish - Pfarrein-
4. d'une eglise: paroissial - of a church: parish kiinfte. S. xiii.
- von einer Kirche: Pfarr-. Tribus parrochianis parochiatus (decl. iv): territoire d'une paroisse -
aecclesiis ... exceptis. D. Heinrichs II., no. 174 territory of a parish - Gebiet, das zu einer
(a. 1008). [Ecclesia] cum fuisset parrochiana et Pf arrgemeinde gehort. S. xiii.
presbiterorum tantum servitio contenta. Mf:TAIS, parrago (genet. -ginis), v. parricus.
Cart. de Vendome, I no. 98 p. 179 (a. parrana, parranis, parranus = porrina ("jardin
1050-1055). Dedicata est parrochiana aecclesia. potager - kitchen-garden - Kuchengarten").
Ann. Rod., a. no8, SS., XVI p. 704 (recte 694). parricus, parrac-, parroc-, paric-, parich-, pare-,
Subst. mascul. et femin.: r. ressortissant d'une parch-, parchi-, parg-, -um, parrago, parago
province ecclesiastique - resident of a church (genet. -inis) (germ. et celt.): r. cloture - fence
province - Einwohner einer Kirchenprovinz. In - Zaun. Lex Ribuar., tit. 45, v. 1.; tit. 82 § 1,
parochianos provinciarum aliis metropolitanis v. 1. Familia jam parracis septus [i. e. saepta].
commissarum. Elect. Karoli, adnunt. Hincmari, V. Aniani, c. 10, SRM., III p. u6. Quieti sint
c. 2, Capit., II p. 340. 2. ressortissant d'un ... de operationibus castellorum et murorum et
diocese - resident of a diocese - Einwohner fossatorum et parcorum et pontium. Henr. II reg.
einer Diozese. lste parrochianus noster, in nos- Ang!. eh. a. u56 ap. DC.-F., VI p. 169 col. 2.
tra diocese natus. F. Senon. rec., no. 14, Form., 2. patis cloture, pare a betail - cattle-park,
p. 218. De illis qui ... alterius episcopi parrochiani pound - eingezaunte Weide, Tiergehege. Qui
sunt. Capit. Vern. a. 884, c. 6, p. 373. In prae- gregem aequarum in parrico furatus fuerit. Lex
sentia tui episcopi cujus parochianus es. REGINO, Thuring., c. 31. Equarum parcus. V. Alcuini,
Syn. caus., lib. 2 c. 240, ed. w ASSERSCHLEBEN, c. 7, SS., XV p. 188. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh.,
p. 308. [Scripsit] H. Meldensi episcopo pro par- I no. 43 (a. 827, Werden). 3. breuil, pare a
rochianis ipsius quibusdam. FLODOARD.,Hist. gibier - covert - Wildgehege. DE LA ROQUE,
Rem., lib. 3 c. 23, SS., XIII p. 531 1. 12. Corpora Harcourt, IV p. 1328 (eh. a. 1092). G. cons.
parroechianorum suorum episcopis consentiat Andegav., HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou,
suis. RATHER.,epist. 3 2, ed. WEIGLE,p. 181. Duo p. 156. ROBERT.DE ToRINN., ad a. u61, SS., VI
milites, parrociani nostri [sc. episcopi Camera- p. 5u 1. 39. RoMUALD. SALERN!T.,ed. GARUFI,
censis], MIRAEUS,Ip. 163 col. 1 (a. 1079). Gregor. p. 2 3 2. 4. champ cloture, enclos, pourpris -
VII pap. registr., lib. 2 no. 20, ed. CASPAR, enclosure, fenced-in field - Hof, Einfriedung,
p. 1 5 3. 3. ressortissant d'une paroisse, parois- umzauntes Feld. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques,
sien - parishioner - Einwohner einer Pfarr- p. 36 (a. 996). GUERARD, Cart. de Mars., I
gemeinde, Pfarr kind. [Volunt] parrochiam ... no. 399 p. 401 (ea. a. 1015); no. 437 p. 442
detruncare et parrochianos ejus suis quibusque (a. 1010-1046). Gall. chr., I lnstr. p. 76 (a. 1056,
finibus a pplicare. Concil. Tull. a. 8 3 8, Cone., II Apt).
p. 783. Ut nullus presbyter alterius parrochi- parrochia, parroechia, parroecia et derivata,
anum ... ad missam recipiat. Capit. q. d. lngel- v. paroch-.
heim., c. 8, Ip. 178. Eadem verba: Capit. Herardi pars. r. loc. ad dimidiam partem colere: exploiter
Turon. a. 8 5 8, c. 29, Gall. chr. 2, XIV instr. a titre de rnetayage - to hold by a lease at half
col. 41. REGINO,Syn. caus., lib. 1, notit., § 48, the crop - als Teilpachter bewirtschaften. Ad
p. 23. Ob deprecacione[m] ... paroquitanos loci dirnidiam partem ipsarn [vineam] colendam sus-
illius commanentibus. UmNA, Arch. Barcelona, cepit. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 568 p. 627
no. 102 p. 247 (a. 932). Subst. mascul. (a. 1152, Trier). 2. loc. ad partem suscipere;
parochianus: pretre de paroisse - parish priest recevoir du betail a titre de bail a cheptel - to
- Pfarrer. Excepta parrochiani prebenda. take over cattle on the basis of a breeding con-
HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Salzb. UB., II no. 13 5 p. 205 tract - Vieh aufgrund eines Viehpachtvertrags
(ante a. 1127). Chron. Montis Sereni, ad bekommen. Si . . . bestias in terra G. consisten-
a. 1128, SS., XXIII p. 142 1. 20. A. Bruxel- das ad partem susciperent. BERTRAND,Cart.
lensi parochiano atque canonico. MrRAEUS, I d'Angers, I no. 159 p. 184 (a. n62-n73). 3.
p. 177 (a. 1138). Clericus nomine H. parro- portion, heritage - portion, inheritance - Anteil,
chianus de E. WmEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. Erbe (~·translate), sensu primo: Vos hoe in par-
PARS 999 PARS

tae vestra supputare ... faciatis. MARCULF., lib. 2 the State as an owner of rights, the royal fisc -
no. 10, Form., p. 82. Quantum a fratre nostro der Staat als Rechteinhaber, der konigliche Fiscus.
Z. nobis in partem evenit. FATTESCHI, Mem. di Pars publica a Saracines nimium vastatur. FREDEG.,
Spoleto, p. 260 (ea. a. 740). Donamus ... quic- c. 66, SRM., II p. 154. Secundum legem contra
quid michi ibidem parte hereditaria advenit. comitem vel parte[m] publica[m] conponant.
WAMPACH,Echternach, l pt. 2 no. 100 p. 167 Capit. Mantuan. II a. 813, c. 8, l p. 197.
(a. 788/789). 4. partem habere, accipere cum Quicumque ... a publica parte, id est ab his qui
aliquo: partager son sort - to share his lot - rem publicam agunt, ammoniti fuerint. Guidonis
sein Schicksal teilen. Partem habeat cum Juda ea pit. Pap. leg. add. a. 891, c. 2, II p. 108.
Schariothe qui Dominum tradidit. MuLLER- Nullus ... publicae partis exactor ... presumat.
BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, l no. 12 p. 8 (a. 704, D. Ugo, no. 1 p. 5 (a. 926). Quidquid fiscus nos-
Wi.irzburg). Haveat parte[m] cum his qui ad si- ter vel pars publica sperare potuit. STUMPF, Acta,
nistram [Dei] fueri[n]t. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., l p. 302 (a. 962). II. loc. partibus, ad partem,
p. 280 (a. 789). Habere partem in Christo. Pasch. ad partes alicujus: au profit de, pour le compte
I pap. (a. 817-824) epist., MANSI,t. 14 col. 380. de - for the benefit of, in behalf of - zuguns-
5. plural. partes (class. "faction - faction - ten von, for. [Terra] requiri poterit et repetentis
Partei" ): sectateurs, suivants, soldats - partisans, partibus reformari. Lex Burgund., tit. 79 c. 2.
followers, soldiers - Anhanger, Gefolgsleute, Ad partem regis 200 sol. culpabilis judicatur. Lex
Soldaten. Partes ducis [eos] prostraverunt. Ribuar., tit. 57 § 2. Ad partem fisci pro fredo
Guru.ELM. GEMMETIC.,lib. 5 c. 10, ed. MARX, praebeat fidejussionem. Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 c. 6
p. 8 5. 6. partes suas interponere: interceder - § 3. Quicquid ei constat ad parte[m] sua[m] in
to intercede - sich einsetzen. Ad hoe faciendum divisione percipisse. D. Merov., no. 12 (ea.
partes suas interponere dignaretur. RoMUALD. a. 628). Abba vel successores sul ad partem ipsius
SALERNIT., ad a. n77, ed. GARUFI,p. 282. Apud monasterii valeant possidere. lb., no. 39 (a. 662).
regem interponemus partes nostras, ut te in gra- Homines infra ipsum terminum commanentes ad
tiam regalem admittat. lnnoc. III pap. registr., suam partem contradicerent. lb., no. 41 (a. 663).
no. 98, ed. w. HoLTZMANN, p. 153. Etiam Redditus terrae partibus ipsius basilicae reddere
no. 1 8 5 p. 2 3 2. 7. partie contractante dans un contempnerent. lb. Quantumcumque ad partem
contrat de droit public - party to a state treaty fisci nostri reddere debuerant. lb., no. 28 (a. 664-
- vertragsschlie(sende Partei bei einem Staats- 666). Villa[m] pontifex ad partem ecclesiae pos-
vertrag. Si qua pars praesentia statuta ... tran- sidere videatur. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 16, Form.,
scenderit. Pact. Guntchr. et Childeb. II a. 5 87, p. 5 3. Undecumque ad partibus fisci census spe-
Capit., l p. 14 1. 30. 8. partie contractante dans rare [i. e. sperari] videbatur. D. Karolin., l no.
un contrat de droit prive - party to a private 4 (a. 753). Substantia eorum auferatur ab eis,
contract - vertragsschlie/Jende Partei eines Pri- dimidia quidem pars partibus palatii ... Ca pit.
vatvertrags. Hoe invicem pars parte [i. e. parti] miss. Theodonisv. II a. 805, c. 7, l p. 123. Dedit
tradedisse. MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 14, Form., p. 84. M. A. abbatis [i. e. abbati] ad partem monasterii
Si fuerit aliqua pars ex nob is ipsis, qui ... hoe sui mansos. F. imper., no. 3 6, Form., p. 3 14. lpse
emutare voluerit. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 16, p. 247. res magis debite essent partibus s. Spani quam
9. pars alicujus: celui qui agit en droit - one partibus Agintrudis. THEVENIN,Textes, no. 89
who takes legal action - Vertreter vor Gericht. (a. 857). 12. ad partem alicujus: a l'egard de,
Pars domni Childeberti ea quae pater suus vis a vis de - towards - gegeni.iber. Neque vos
possederat ad se vellet . . . revocare. Pactum a. neque juniores vestri ad partem ipsorum monas-
587 laud., p. 13 1. 4. Sub integra emunitate pars teriorum ex hoe praesumatis existere contrarii.
ipsius monasterii vel omnis congregatio ibidem D. Merov., no. 23 (a. 6 51). Earn partibus
consistentis [i. e. consistens] possidere valeat. D. Chlodovei sponsant. FREDEG.,lib. 3 c. 18, SRM.,
Merov., no. 40 (a. 662). Similia no. 45 (a. 677). II p. roo. Alsatius [i. e. Alsatios] ad parte[m]
Accepit pars Childerici regis locellum. lb., no. 62 Theudeberti firmavit. lb., lib. 4 c. 37, p. 138.
(a. 692). Nullam jurisdictionem partem sanctae 13. partibus, ad partem alicujus: fere i. q. alicui.
nostrae ecclesie in eum [mancipium] de cetero Qui erga nostris partibus fidelis esse inveniuntur.
habere decernentes. Lib. di urn., c. 3 6, ed. SICKEL, D. Merov., no. 47 (a. 677). Totam Brittanniam
p. 27. Ubicumque pars ipsius monasterii domum subjugavit partibus Francorum. Ann. Mett. prior.,
aut agrum habere visus est. ZEuss, Trad. Wizenb., a. 7 5 3, ed. SIMSON,p. 44. Sic promitto ego ille
no. 102 (a. 788). Pars eclesiae quod suum est partibus domini mei Caroli regis. Dupl. leg. edict.
habeat. Concil. Rem. a. 813, c. 36, Cone., II a. 789, c. 18, Capit., l p. 63. De liberis hominibus
p. 257. Faciendum exinde pars ecclesiae, aut cui qui partibus fisci nostri deserviunt. Capit. de vil-
pars ecclesiae dederit. quicquid voluerit. Const., lis, c. 62. Justitias parti Romanorum fecisset. Lib.
l no. 444 (a. 1102, ltal.). IO. pars publica: pontif., Hadr. l, § 27, ed. DucHESNE,l p. 494.
l'Etat en tant que sujet de droits, le fisc royal - Salva eorum ad nostram partem subjectione.
PARS IOOO PARTICULARIS

THEINER,CD. s. Sedis, Ip. 3 (a. 817). Ad partem partialis (adj.): de parti, partial, factieux - of one
Salici Franci ... solvere de bet. Ca pit. legi add., party, partial, factious - einer Partei, parteiisch,
a. 816, c. 3, Capit., I p. 268. 14. ad partem aufriihrerisch. S. xiii.
alicujus esse: appartenir a qq'un - to belong to partialitas: esprit de parti, tendance factieuse -
a person - jmd. gehoren. Omnes homines mag- party spirit, factiousness - Parteigeist, Aufriih-
nos aut parvos qui ad partem ipsius sancti fuerint. rertum. S. xiii.
D. Louis IV, no. 25, p. 63 (a. 945). 15. ex partialiter: *partiellement - partially - teilweise.
parte, de parte, pro parte alicujus: •·au nom de partiariciae: bail a part de fruits - lease at a share
- in the name of - im Namen von. Jubeo ex of the crop - Teilpacht. Vineas suas condam illi
parte Dei. Agathonis pap. epist. 2 § 2, MIGNE, ad parciaricias ei dedisset. F. Andecav., no. 30,
t. 87 col. 1214. Si nos vobis de parte ipse [i. e. Form., p. 14.
ipsius] ecclesie intentionaverimus. BRUNETTI,CD. partiarius, parcerius (cf. colonus partiarius, Dig.,
Tasc., I p. 25 r (a. 782). Vobis ex parte domni r 9, 2, 2 5 ), subst: I. metayer - land-tenant at a
imperatoris juberemus. Capit. a missis dom. ad share of the crop - Teilpachter. Pasch. I pap.
corn. dir. (a. 802-808), prol., I p. r 84. Qui est (a. 817-824) epist., MuRATORI,Ser., II p. 220.
advocatus de parte publica. Leg. Karoli M. ap. 2. copartageant - co-participant - Teilhaber.
MuRATORI,Ser., I pt. 2 col. I. Pro parte ecclesiae Villam ... excepto manso Bobleni cum parceriis
se egisse. Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. 22, Capit., I suis. D. Charles le Ch., no. 379 (a. 875).
p. 374. 16. a parte, de parte alicujus: fere i. q. particella, parcella (< pars): I. part, portion, par-
ab aliquo. A parte nostra [sc. regis] praecep- celle - part, portion, parcel - Tei[, Anteil, Stuck.
tionem iatam noveritis esse firmandam. Chlodov- Vindedi . . . particela mea . . . in loco q. d.
epist. (a. 507-511), Capit., I p. 2. Firmitatem A. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. rrr p. 320
[i. e. instrumentum] de parte dominica [i. e. regis] (a. 754, Lucca). 2. paragraphe d'une spedfica-
habeat. Capit. per se scrib. (a. 818/819), c. 2, tion - detail, item - Einzelheit, einzelner
p. 287. 17. ex hac parte: pour cette raison - Gegenstand. S. xiii.
for this reason - aus dicsem Grund. Ex ea parte particeps: coproprietaire - 7omt owner -
non sentiebatur labor, quia ... EGER., Peregr., Miteigentiimer. Consentientibus A. cum fratri-
c. 3 § 2, CSEL., t. 39 p. 39. Ex hac partc mihi bus suis et participibus eorum atque consor-
ipsi conveniat proficerc, quia . . . FORTUN., tiis. BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 5 p. 3 r
V. Marcelli, c. 3 § II, Auct. ant., IV pt. 2 (a. 750).
p. 50. 18. In hac parte: sous ce respect - in participatio: I. •· /e fait d' avoir part, participation,
this regard - in dieser Hinsicht. Solummodo in partage, communion - having part, participa-
hac parte apud ipsum [sc. Deum] discernimur. tion, sharing, community - Teilhaberschaft,
Benedicti regula, c. 2. Purgationis tuae in hac Beteiligung, Teilung, Gemeinschaft. 2. •·/e fait
parte causas aestimo esse. ENNOD.,lib. r epist. r 2. d'avoir qqch. en commun, rapport, relation,
Auct. ant., VII p. 21. 19. in parte, in partem: analogie - having something in common, nexus,
a part - apart - an der / an die Seite. Secessit relation, analogy - Umstand, dass man etwas
in partem. GREGOR.TuRON., V. patr., c. 20 § r, gemeinsam hat, Verbindung, Beziehung, Vber-
SRM., Ip. 741. Posuerunt mihi mattam in parte. einstimmung.
Vitas patrum, lib. 6 c. 3 § 2, MIGNE, t. 73 participium: I. *participation - having a share
col. 1005 C. Sedit usque dum illi, in partem - Beteiligung. Impensae merccdis tu quoque par-
cedentes, quid de eo facturi sint tractarent. ticipium sortiaris. GREGOR.M., lib. r epist. 23,
EKKEH.,Cas. s. Galli, c. r. SS., II p. 86 1. 20. In Epp., I p. 28. Christianorum participium habitu-
parte nos stare praecipiens. Ooo GLANNAFOL., rus sum. Lex Visigot, lib. r 2 tit. 3 § I 5. Qui [sc.
V. Mauri, c. 51, MABILLON,Acta, I p. 293. Deus] fideli confessori suo participium sui nominis
parscalcus, -schal-, -chus, v. barscakus. donavit. PAUL.DrAc., Homil., MIGNE, t. 95 col.
parservus (cf. voc. barscakus): i. q. barscakus. 1463. 2. droit d'usage communautaire - share
D. Ottos III., no. 25 (a. 986). Trad. Brix., in a common easement - Allmendrecht. Omne
no. 195, ed. REDLICH,p. 71 (a. 1065-1075). Trad. participium in silva et reliquo usurario [leg.
Ebersperg., no. 16, ed. 0EFELE, p. 163 (ea. usuario] communi. MIREAUS,I p. 77 col. 2 (eh.
a. IIIO). a. 1096, Affligem).
parsimonia: ''sobriete, retenue dans le boire et le particula: article d'une specification - detail, item
manger, jeunes - frugality, temperance, fasting - Einzelheit, einzelner Gegenstand. S. xiii.
- Geniigsamkeit, Mafiigung, Fasten. particulare: specifier - to particularize - einzeln
partagium: part d'heritage - share of a heritage auffiihren. Eandem forestem et bannum vena-
- Erbteil. S. xiii. tionis, sicut particulatum est, . . . concessimus.
parthenon (genet. -onis) (gr.): couvent de femmes D. Heinrichs II., no. 23 5 (a. rorr).
- nunnery - Nonnenkloster. Cod. Udalrici, particularis: I. •·particulier - particular - eigen-
no. 9, rubr., JAFFE,Bibi., V p. 3 r. artig. 2. *partiel - partial - teilweise.
PARTICULARITAS lOOI PASCUARIUM

particularitas: •·particularite - particularity sine servitio et sine pascalio. lb., I instr. p. 14

Eigentiimlichkeit. col. 1 (eh. a. u24). 4. glandage des pores -
particulariter: •·en particulier - in particular - pannage - Eiche/mast. In nemore meo ... pas-
fur sich, gesondert. turale ad universa animalia, et etiam pascale de
partionarius (adj.): I. qui concerne un partage - porcis, si fuerit. REDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de
concerning a partition - eine Teilung betreffend. Poitiers, no. 64 p. 57 (a. 1069 ).
In [h]ac charta partionaria manu mea scripsi. pascha (femin., genet. paschae, vel neutr., genet.
FEDELE,Tahu!. s. Praxedis, p. 46 (a. 1010). 2. paschatis, quandoque indecl.) (gr. < hebr. ): r. * la
possede en commun - owned jointly - in Paque juive - Jewish Passover - das jiidische
Gemeindebesitz. Sive sint [eorum] propria ani- Passahfest. 2. ''l'agneau pascal des Juifs - the
malia, sive medietariis suis partionaria. DC.- paschal lamb of the Jews - das Osterlamm der
F., VI p. 187 col. 1 (eh. a. II07, Poitou). Juden. 3. (symbol.) •·['Agneau pascal, le Christ
Subst. mascul. partionarius, portion-, parcin-, - the Paschal Lamb, Christ - das Osterlamm,
parcen-: coproprietaire - parcener, joint owner Christus. 4. *Paques, fete chretienne de la resur-
- Miteigentiimer, Miterbe. Venerunt R. cum par- rection - Easter, Christian feast of resurrection
tionariis suis. TROYA, CD. Longob., I p. 8 5 - Ostern, das christliche Fest der Auferstehung.
(a. 742). De uno latere fine [i. e. finis] Madelmi 5. lac. dies paschae: •·Ja semaine de Paques -
et de partionarii ejus. CD. Cav., I no. 66 p. 86 the Easter-week - die Osterwoche.
(a. 869). paschalis: ''pascal, relatif a Paques, a la semaine
partire: decouper les deux exemplaires d'un chi- de Paques OU au careme qui precede Paques -
rographe - to cut asunder the two parts of an concerning Easter, the Easter week or Lent -
indenture - die beiden Teile eines Chirographs osterlich, Ostern, die Osterwoche oder die Fasten-
auseinander schneiden. Carta de pacto per alpha- zeit betreffend.
betum scripta et partita est. GAUFRED. Vos., c. 4 5, pascio, v. pastio.
LABBE,Bihl., II p. 303. pascua (femin.): r. i. q. pascua, neutr. plural.
partita, partida: quartier urbain - quarter of a ("paturage - pasture - Weide"). 2. glandage
city - Stadtviertel. Hisp., Occit. VAN HERWIJNEN, des pores - pannage - Eiche/mast. LACOMBLET,
Elenchus II-1, no. 130 (a. 1248, Toulouse). UB. Niederrh., I no. 56 (a. 841, Werden). lb.,
partiuncula: "·petite parcelle - small portion - no. 242 p. 156 (a. 1079-1089). Hist. Novient.
kleines Landstiick. monast., MARTENE,Thes., III col. 113 2.
parura, v. paratura. pascuale, pascualium, pascualis, v. pascale.
parvaretus, parveretus, v. paraveredus. pascuarium, pasqua-, pasque-, pasca-, pascha-,
parvipendere: * fa ire peu de cas de qqch., mepriser, pasche-, -rius ( < pascuum): r. redevance de
dedaigner - to set little store by a thing, to pacage - pasturage due - Weidegeld. [Fisci
slight, hold in contempt - wenig Aufhebens van exactor] saltus montenses, ubi ad aestivandum
etwas machen, verachten, geringschatzen. aves abierant, circumiret atque pascuaria quae
parvisius, parvisus, v, paradisus. fisco debebantur inquereret. GREGOR. TuRoN.,
parvulus (subst.): ''enfant - child - Kind. Virt. Juliani, c. 17, SRM., I p. 571. Agraria, pas-
parvus. Plural. parvi (adj. et subst.): i. q. pauci, peu cuaria vel decimas porcorum. Chloth. praec.,
nombreux - few - wenige. EuGIPP., Excerpta, c. II, Capit., I p. 19. Nulla functione aut redi-
CSEL., t. 9 pt. 1 p. 3. EGER., Peregr., c. 49 § 2, tus terrae vel pascuario aut agrario. MARCULF.,
ib., t. 39 p. 109. VICTORTuNN., ad a. 559, Auct. lib. 2 no. 36, Form., p. 97. Qui ... aliena pas-
ant., XI p. 204. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 4 cua absente domino invadit, sine pascuario non
c. 30; lib. 8 c. 30. presumat. Lex Visigot., lib. 8 tit. 5 c. 5. [Colonus]
pascale, pascua-, pasqua-, -lium, -lis: r. •· paturage agrarium .. . donet . .. et pascuarium desolvat.
- pasture land - Weide/and. Polypt. Remigii Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 c. I 3. Unacum tertia parte
Rem., c. 1 § 1, ed. GUERARD, p. 1 col. r. pascuarii et telonei. D. Charles le Ch., no. 47
D. Ottos I., no. 3 3 5 (ea. a. 966). BERNARD-BRUEL, (a. 844). Medietatem de pascuariis et theloneis
Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1347 p. 418 (a. 973/974). mercatorumque mercatis. D. Karls III., no. 148
D. Ugo, no. 10 p. 33 (spur. g. xi in.). 2. droit (a. 886). Medietatem thelonei et rafice et ex
de pacage - right of pasture - Weidegerech- mercato similiter atque pascuarii. D. Charles le
tigkeit. Nee pascualia infra eorum terminos vel Simple, no. 15 (a. 898). 2. droit de pacage -
eorum villas nee telonea . . . exigatur. Praec. pro right of pasture - Weidegerechtigkeit. Usum lig-
Hisp. a. 844, c. 2, Capit., II p. 259. Pascuale per norum vel materiae, pascuarium in communi mar-
terras et in silvis ad opus animalium usuaria. cha. F. Sangall. misc., no. 18, Form., p. 388. Ut
Gall. chr. IV instr. col. 159 (a. 1126). 3. rede-
2
, nullus paraveredum aut pascuarium vel man-
vance de paturage - due for pasturage - sionaticum ... exigat. D. Charles le Ch., no. 349
Weidegeld. In toto ipso nemore quidquid opus (a. 871). 3. paturage - pasture land - Weide-
fuerit monachis ad animalium suorum pascua fiache. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 988
PASCUARIUM 1002 PASSIO

p. 84 (a. 955-985). CD. Langob., no. roo5 piscariam. D. Ottos II., no. 291 (a. 983). 2.
col. 1776 C (ante s. xi). Rrns, Cart. de S.-Cugat, droit de transit - transit custom - Wege- und
no. 438 (a. 1011). 4. redevance de glandage - Briickenzoll. Decimum de leuda et de passaticum.
pannage due - Dehem, Mastgeld. Concessit RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., no. 694 (a. 1094).
monachis pascharium in omnibus silvis que ad Censum trium solidorum, quam ecclesia Fos-
eum pertinent, ut non reddant de propriis por- satensis de transitu portus . .. no bis reddere
cis. REDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, pro passagio rerum ecclesie solebat. D. Lud. VI
no. 198 p. 130 (ea. a. ro85). Illa anno quo reg. Fr. a. 1110, NEWMAN,Dom., p. 229. Liberi
glandes erunt in silva, quia tune solum pascar- sint ab omni teloneo et traverso et passagio.
ium persolvendum est, pro paschario 3 sol. et 3 VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 127 (a. 1127).
minutas ... reddat. lb., no. 388 p. 238 (ea. Sint quieti et liberi ... de theolonio et passagio
a. IIOO). et lestagio. Henr. I reg. Angl. eh. pro Londin.
pascuaticus, pascuagium (< pascuum): I. redevance (a. u31-u33), LIEBERMANN, p. 525. Solutas a
de pacage - pasturage due - Weidegeld. teloneo et passagio et omni consuetudine. DELISLE,
Nolumus ut . . . aliquid telonei, id est pontati- Actes Henri II, I no. 13 p. 18 (a. u50/u51).
cus, ... , pascuaticus ... exigatur. D. Charles le 3. station de peage - custom-house - Zoll-
Ch., no. 340 (a. 870). Eadem verba: UmNA, Arch. station. Monasterio remiserim winagia et telonea
de Barcelona, no. 11 (a. 899 ). CIPOLLA,Carte di tocius terre mee, quatinus ejusdem loci fratres
Susa, p. 79 (a. 1033). MARTENE,Thes., I col. 573 per cuncta ditionis mee passagia tarn in terra
(eh. a. u72). 2. droit de pacage - right of quam in aqua eant et redeant ab omni exactione
pasture - Weidegerechtigkeit. Mansionilia immunes. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 24
mea ... cum ochis, arpiniis [leg. aripennis], (a. u82). 4. traversee d'un fieuve - crossing
forestagiis et pascuaticis. MIRAEUS,III p. 304 col. of a river - Vberqueren eines Flusses. Concessit
1 (eh. a. ro59, Vermandois). eis ... passigium [leg. passagium] Sequane qui-
pascuatio: droit de pacage - right of pasture - etum. VERNIER, Ch. de Jumieges, I p. 109 (ea.
Weidegerechtigkeit. D. Heinrichs II., no. 296b a. 1080). 5. traversee de mer, expedition
(a. ro14). d'outre-mer - voyage, expedition abroad -
pasculum (< pascuum): droit de pacage - right Seereise, iiberseeische Reise. Passagium quod con-
of pasture - Weidegerechtigkeit. Cum finibus ... tra Sarracenos facere intendebat. Chron. Sicil.,
seo pasculum et usum aque. CD. Langob., c. 39, MARTENE,Thes., III col. 29. Generale pas-
no. 367 col. 610 C (a. 896, Bergamo). GLORIA, sagium ad Terram Sanctam factum est. Ann.
CD. Padov., p. 62 (a. 954). Erford. fratr. praed., a. 122 7, HOLDER-EGGER,
r. pasnagium, pais-: taxe payee pour le transport Mon. Erphesf, p. 81. 6. taxe pour racheter le
des biens - due paid for transport of goods - service militaire d'outremer - due paid in lieu
Abgabe fur Warenbeforderung. Quod ipsi et of service abroad - Ablosegeld fur die Heerfolge
homines et servientes eorum sunt liberi et quieti im Ausland. S. xiii, Ang!.
imperpetuum de tolneo et passagio et summagio passeria, v. paxeria.
et carreagio et conductu et pasnagio et pontagio passibilis: ,:.susceptible de souffrir, passible - liable
per totam terram meam. PATTERSON,Gloucester to suffering, passible - leidensfahig, empfanglich
charters, no. 91 (a. u89-u91). fiir Leid.
2. pasnagium, pasnaticus, v. pastionaticus. r. passio: r. ~·te f ait de subir, de supporter, de
pasquale, pasqualis, v. pascale. souffrir, d 'eprouver - undergoing, enduring,
pasquarium, pasquerium, v. pascuarium. experiencing - Leiden, Ertragen, Erleiden,
pasqueragium (< pascuarium): redevance de Prufung. 2. ~-souffrance, douleur, maladie,
glandage - pannage due - Dehem, Mastgeld. malaise - suffering, pain, illness, discomfort -
S. xiii. Leid, Schmerz, Krankheit, Not. 3. spec.: *la
passadium, passagium, v. passaticus. passion du Christ - the passion of Christ -
passagiarius (< passaticus): passeur - ferryman - das Leiden Christi. 4. passio Domini: le
Fahrschiffer. S. xiii. dimanche Judica, le cinquieme du careme -
passamentum: rupture de contrat - breach of con- Sunday Judica, the fifth Sunday in Lent -
tract - Vertragsbruch. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., Judica, der fonfte Fastensonntag. AMALAR.,Lib.
no. 398 (a. 1055). off., lib. 4 c. 20, inscr., ed. HANSSENS,II p. 467.
passare: enfreindre - to break a contract - einen ANAST.Bmt., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 3 24. 5.
Vertrag brechen. Si ... pasaverit predictam con- passio dominica: vendredi saint -- Good Friday
venientiam. ROSELL, Lib. feud. maj., no. 398 - Karfreitag. ARNOLD. LUBEC., lib. 1 c. 3, SS.,
(a. 1055). Rursum no. 472 (a. 1062). XXI p. 119. 6. ~·martyre - martyrdom -
passaticus, passatgium, passagium, passadium: I. Martyrium. 7. ,:·recit d'un martyre - tale of
droit de passage d'un fieuve - ferry-money - martyrdom - Leidensgeschichte. 8. ''affection,
Fahrgeld. Teloneum, ripaticum, passagium adque emotion, passion, desir, appetit sensuel - affec-
PASSIO 1003 PASTIO

tion, emotion, passion, desire, lust - Zuneigung, p. 203 (a. 936). Terra pastinata arboribus oli-
Gefuhl, Leidenschaft, Begehr, Lust. varum et nucum et ceterorum pomorum. Chron.
2. passio, v. pastio. Farf., contin., MuRATORI, Ser., II pt. 2 col. 5u.
r. passionalis, -le (< 1. passio): martyrologe 2. pastinare, v. pastionare.
volume of acts of martyrs - Martyrologium. pastinaticus, v. pastionaticus.
Test. Everardi a. 867, DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de pastinator, -ten- (< 1. pastinare): vigneron - vin-
Cysoing, p. 4. RATPERT.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 9, SS., tager - Weinbauer. HARTMANN,Tahu!. s. Mar.
II p. 70 I. 29. in Via Lata, I p. 4 (a. 949 ). FEDELE, Tahu!.
2. passionalis, v. pastionalis. s. Praxedis, p. 45 (a. roro). ALLODI-LEvr,Reg.
passionarium (< r. passio): martyrologe - vol- Sublac., p. 218 (a. 1022). Consuet. Januen.
ume of acts of martyrs - Martyrologium. (s. xi), Lib. jur. reip. Genuens., I no. r col. 4 A.
GATTULA,Hist. Cassin., p. 80 (s. ix). Trans!. pastinellum (< pastinum): petite plantation - small
Dionysii (a. ro49), c. 13, SS., XXX p. 834 I. 33. plantation - kleine Anpfl,anzung. GroRGr-BALZANI,
r. passivus (< pati): •·sujet a la passion, a la souf- Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 7 p. 28 (a. 740). CD. Cav.,
france, sensible, passible - liable to suffering, I no. 127 p. 162 (a. 9u).
vulnerable, passible - empfdnglich fur Leiden, pastinum, pasten-, -a: *terre amenagee en vigne,
verletzlich, leidensfdhig. vigne - ground trenched for growing vine, vine-
2. passivus (< pandere): I. ,:·repandu, commun, yard - Grundstiick, auf dem ein Weinfeld
ordinaire - frequent, common, ordinary - angelegt wurde, Weinfeld.
verbreitet, iiblich, gewohnlich. 2. '' errant, pastio, pascio, passio, paissio, paisso, pestio, pesso,
vagabond, vacillant - wandering, fl,uttering - peiso: r. paisson, glandage des pores - pannage,
umherziehend, umhertreibend. feeding pigs on acorns - Eiche/mast, Fiittern
passnagium, v. pastionaticus. von Schweinen mit Eicheln. Quando passio non
passus (dee!. iv): r. col, defile - mountain pass fuerit unde porci debeant saginare. Chloth. II
- Gebirgspass. JACOB. AQUENS., Chron. ymag. edict. a. 614, c. 23, Capit., Ip. 13. Eorum por-
mundi, ap. HOLDER-EGGER,G. Federici, p. 81. cus [i. e. porcos], quando pascio est, ad suffi-
passage dans un texte - passage of a text -
2. cientiam habent potestatem. WARTMANN, UB.
Textstiick. S. xiii. S.-Gallen, I no. 8 5 (a. 779 ). De pastione kal.
r. pasta (gr.): r. •·pate - pasty - Pastete. 2. Sept. indicare faciant si fuerit an non. Capit. de
pate - dough, paste - Teig. BERNARD.MORLAN., villis, c. 2 5. Solvit in pastione de vino modios 3,
pt. l c. 75, HERROGOTT,p. 282. et in alium annum multonem 1, et ad alium
2. pasta (< pascere): poularde - crammed hen - annum sol. 2 et den. 3. Irminonis polypt., br. 6
Masthuhn. Irminonis polypt., br. 9 c. 158; br. 20 c. 3. Ibi saepe. Custodiant silvas unde habeant
c. 38. pastiones. Epist. synod. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 14,
pastellum, pastellus = pastillus. Capit., II p. 437. Friskingas 14, sex [porcos] ad
pastena, pastenare, v. pastin-. bacones faciendos, si pascio esset; et si hoe non
pasticiarius, pasticerius (< 2. pasticium): patissier esset, tune friskingas 20. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch.,
- pastrycook - Zuckerbdcker. S. xiii. no. r 5 5 (a. 874). 2. glands - acorns -
r. pasticium (< pastus): patis - pasture - Weide. Eicheln. Que in arboribus gratis nascuntur, ut est
BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 178 p. 207 pastio vel diversi generis fructus. Adalhardi
(a. 1056-ro60). Corbej. stat., lib. 2 c. 9, ed. LEVILLAIN,p. 371.
2. pasticium (< 1. pasta): pate - pasty - Pastete. 3. droit de glandage des pores - right of pan-
S. xiii. nage - Mastrecht. Tradidi ... in villa q. d. W.
pastillarius: ''patissier - pastrycook - Zucker- ad 1 5 porcos pastionem. BLOK, Oork. Werden,
bdcker. p. 250 no. 50 (a. 834, Werden). Pastionem
pastinagium, v. pastionaticus. quam ... monachis donaverat in omnibus boscis
1. pastinare, -ten- (class. "travailler a a houe - suis ad opus omnium dominicorum porcorum.
to trench - mit der Hacke arbeiten"): amenager BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 242 p. 288
une terre en vigne ou en verger, emplanter - to (a. ro77). 4- redevance de glandage - pan-
make land into vineyard or orchard, to plant - nage due - Dehem, Mastgeld. Solvit inter vine-
ein Weinfeld oder eine Obstwiese anlegen, riciam et pascionem de vino mod. 6. Polypt.
anpfl,anzen (cf. Marc. 12, 1 ). Ecclesias erigere, Fossat., c. 9, ap. GUERARD,Irminon, II p. 28 5.
domos componere, serere agros, vineas pasti- De pastionibus et pascuariis. D. spur. Lud. Pii
nare diligentissime studebat. GREGOR.TuRON., H. ap. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 43. Nullum
Fr., lib. 4 c. 36. Tabulam vinee ... que michi con- teloneum ... aut cenaticum aut pastionem aut
tingit ad pastinandum. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. laudaticum. F. imper., no. 20, Form., p. 301.
Langob., II no. 198 p. 195 (a. 766, Viterbo). Concedimus eis ut de illorum porcis pastio non
Etiam ib., no. 184 p. 163 (a. 765). Liceat nos accipiatur, sed libere .. . per nostram gradian-
terra[m] pastenare salices. CD. Cav., I no. 159 tur silvam. BERTRAND,o. c., I no. 28 5 p. 3 26
PASTIO 1004 PASTURA

(a. 964). WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 208 - parish priest - Pfarrer. Capit. Harist., forma
p. 295 (a. 993-996). Langob., c. 8, I p. 48. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh.,
pastionalis, passio- (< pastio ): ou se fait la pais- I no. 209 p. 136 (<a. 1067>, spur. s. xii).
son; de chenes - suitable for feeding pigs on pastoralis: I. t·episcopal - episcopal - bischo-fl,ich.
acorns - geeignet fiir die Eichelmast; Eichen-. Officium pastorale. MARCULF.,suppl. 4, Form.,
Ha bet ibi de silva passionali ... bunuaria 70 in p. 108. 2. abbatial - of an abbot - eines
quibus possunt porci saginari 100. Irminonis Abtes. Relicto pastoralis curae regimine. DONAT.
polypt., br. 9 sect. r. ANTR., V. Ermenlandi, c. 15, SRM., V p. 701.
pastionare, -tin-, -ten- (< pastio ): I. paitre des pores Subst. neutr. pastorale, -tur-: paturage, patis -
a la glandee - to feed pigs on acorns - Schweine pasturage, pasture land - Weide, Weideland.
mit Eicheln masten. Forestum ad 50 porcos pasti- Hist. de Languedoc3, V pr. no. 67 col. 17 5
nandos. CALMET,Lorr., I pr. col. 378 (eh. a. 966). (a. 936, Toulouse). GYssELING-KocH,Dip/. Belg.,
De porcis qui ibidem [sc. in silva] incrassati no. 53 (a. 941, Gand). BERNARD-BRuEL, Ch. de
fuerint et pastionati. CHEVALIER, Cart. de Paray- Cluny, II no. 1506 p. 557 (a. 979/980). REDET,
le-Monial, p. 91 (s. xi). 2. nourrir, affourager Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 64 p. 57
- to feed, forage - ernahren, fiittern. [Villicus (a. 1069).
debet] equum unum pastinare. KoETZSCHKE, Urb. pastoralitas: r. ministere pastoral d'un abbe, abba-
Werden, p. 141 (s. xi med.). 3. pastionari, tiat - an abbot's pastorship, abbacy - seel-
transl.: s'empiffrer - to stuff- sich voll stopfen. sorgerisches Arnt eines Abtes, Abbatiat. Quam
Despicabili hie accubitu pastinatur. GocELIN., Mir. cautus fuerit in commissa sibi pastoralitate.
Augustini Cantuar., AASS., Maji VI p. 399. FoLCUIN., G. abb. Lobiens., c. 5, SS., IV p. 58
pastionaticus, pastin-, passn-, pasn-, pann-, l. 16. Ordinatus [fuit] in pastoralitate IV id. Fehr.
penn-, pan-, pagn-, pangn-, parn-; -agium (< pas- Chron. Novalic., lib. 3 c. 19, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 187.
tio ): redevance de glandage des pores - pannage 2. ministere pastoral, autorite spirituelle d'un
due - Mastgeld. De pastionaticis id est de glan- eveque - a bishop's pastorship, his spiritual juris-
da ticis. D. Karo/in., I no. 26 5 p. 3 87 l. 42 diction - seelsorgerische Arnt eines Bischofs,
(<a. 802>, spur. a. 8 3 5-840 ). GUERARD,Cart. de geistliche Autoritat eines Bischofs. B. epis-
Paris, I p. 289 (ea. a. 820). D. Charles le Ch., copo pastoralitatem s. Tullensis ecclesiae regente.
no. 334 (a. 870). D. Roberti reg. Fr. a. 1022, MABILLON,Ann., IV p. 394 (eh. a. 1034). Neque
MABILLON, Ann., IV p. 707 col. 2. BouRASSE,Cart. Romanam sedem neque Remensem ecclesiam
de Cormery, no. 38 p. 80 (a. 1026-1040). METAis, neque pastoralitatem vestram [sc. Cameracensis
Cart. de Vendome, I no. 152 p. 264 (a. 1050- episcopi] erubescit dedecorare. BALUZE,Misc., V
1062). Gall. chr.2, XIV instr. col. 7 4 A no. 5 5 p. 319 (epist. ea. a. 1100). Salva tamen Novio-
(a. 1073, Tours). G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 49 mensis episcopi pastoralitate et obedientia.
(s. xi), ed. DuRu, p. 391. MIRAEUS,III p. 315 col. 2 (eh. a. no3). 3. ves-
pastionatio: glandage des pores - feeding pigs on tra pastoralitas: titre honorifique - title of hon-
acorns - Eiche/mast. BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I our - Ehrentitel. En s'adressant au pape - in
no. 191 p. 271 (a. 762). addressing the pope - bei der Anrede des
pastionatura, pasten-: i. q. pastionatio. CD. Cav., Papstes: RATHER.,epist. 7, ed. WEIGLE,p. 43.
II no. 453 p. 337 (a. 992). pastoraliter: * en pasteur d' ames - as a herdsman
pastophorium (gr.): r. * appartement des pretres of souls - als Seelenhirte. FORTUN.,epist., Auct.
annexe au temple de Jerusalem - priests' ant., IV pt. 1 p. 197. GREGOR.M., lib. 5 epist.
premises near the temple at Jerusalem - Ne- 3, Epp., I p. 283.
bengebaude fur die Priester beim Tempel in pastoria: corde qui tient un cheval broutant -
Jerusalem. 2. sacristie - sacristy - Sakristei. rope to which a grazing horse is attached -
RAHEWIN.,G. Friderici, lib. 4 c. 16, ed. WAITZ- Leine, mit der ein grasendes Pferd festgebunden
S1MSON,p. 25 5. 3. cloture - fence - Zaun. wird. Edict. Rothari, c. 297. Lex Baiwar., tit. 2
Locus . .. modo aggere terrae, modo pasto- c. 6.
phorio .. . roboratus. Hist. Mosom., c. 7, SS., pastoricium, -tur-: paturage - pasturage - Weide.
XIV p. 605 l. 27. DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no. 3 p. 5
pastor: I. *pasteur d'ames, chef d'une commu- (a. 775-814). REDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de
naute chretienne, eveque - herdsman of souls, Poitiers, no. 400 p. 247 (a. 888).
head of a community of christians, bishop - pastorizare, -origare, -orgare, -urgare: mener paitre
Seelenhirte, Haupt einer christlichen Gemein- - to graze animals - weiden /assen. S. xiii.
schaft, Bischof. 2. *abbe - abbot - Abt. pastura: I. *paturage, /'action de faire paturer -
Pastores et rectores venerabilium locorum. Div. grazing of animals - das Weiden. 2. droit de
regn. a. 806, c. 1 5, Capit., I p. 129. Pastor ... in pacage - right of pasturage - Weidegerech-
monasterio famosissimo Ferrariensi. V. Faronis, tigkeit. Per tota ilia foreste nostra pastura ad
c. 118, SRM., V p. 197. 3. pretre de paroisse eorum pecunia [i. e. pecudes] concessum habeat.
PASTURA 1005 PATELLA

D. Karo/in., I no. 84 (a. 774). Habeant pastu- solent. Capit. Mantuan. II a. 813, c. 6, p. 197.
ram animalibus. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 103 De uno manso ad ecclesiam dato nullus census
(a. 861). Concedo pasturam totius terre mee neque caballi pastus a senioribus de presbyteris
comunem pro omnibus animalibus vestris. KEHR, requiratur. Capit. Tusiac. a. 865, c. rr, II p. 331.
Urk. Norm-Sic. Kon., p. 4n no. 2 (a. I08 5). 4. fourniture obligatoire d'aliments - compul-
3. paturage, patis - pasture land - Weide/and. sory food procurement - Bekostigung. Pastos
Placuit . . . tradere . . . pastura ad pecora eorum quod ... singolis annis episcopis dabatur. CD.
alenda. D. Lud. Pii a. 807, Hist. de Languedoc 3 , Langob., no. 89, col. 168 A (a. 813, Verona).
II pr. no. 18 col. 71. De prato aripennos 5, de Census et diversos pastus presbyteri earum [eccle-
pastura bunuaria 3. Irminonis polypt., br. r siarum] reddere compelluntur. Concil. Franconof.
c. 40. Ibi saepe. De pastura et silva minuta a. 818/819, c. 5, Cone., II p. 595. [Presbyter]
bunaria 23. Polypt. Sith., GYSSELING-KocH, Dip/. annis singulis ad missa sancti dilectione nobis et
Belg., no. 34, p. 58. Campis, pratis, pasturis, sil- pasto soniare debeat, unacum homines tantos una
vis. D. Ugo, no. 19 p. 53 (a. 929). die et nocte pascere faciat. Form., p. 598 c. 108.
pasturagium, patur-: I. redevance de pacage - Pastum unum quod annue ministris ... solvebatur.
pasturage due - Weidegeld. S. xiii. 2. pacage D. Berengario I, no. 7 (a. 890). Pastus impera-
- pasturage - Weide. Gall. chr. III col. 3 3
2
, toris ab episcopis et comitibus secundum anti-
(a. n33, Cambresis). quam consuetudinem solvatur. Lamberti capit.
pasturale, v. pastoralis. Ravenn. a. 898, c. 8, II p. no. Censum ... de
pasturare, I. transit.: faire paitre - to graze - pastu ovino et procuratione falchonum. D. Ottos
weiden !assen. S. xiii. 2. intrans.: user d'un droit I., no. 209 (a. 960). 5. banquet, repas de fete
de pature - to have a pasture easement - ou de commemoration - feast, festive or com-
Weidenutzrecht haben. S. xiii. memorative repast - Festessen, Mahl anlasslich
pasturicium, v. pastoricium. eines Fest- oder Gedenktages. [Comites] in vena-
pastus (decl. iv, quandoque decl. i): I. droit de tionem non vadant illo die quando placitum
pacage - right of pasture - Weidegerechtigkeit. debent custodire, nee ad pastum. Dupl. leg. edict.
Curtile ... cum pastu plenissimo juxta modulum a. 789, c. 17, Capit., I p. 63. [Presbyteri] non
curtilis ipsius. BLOK, Oork. Werden, p. r 8 r pastis vel potationibus vacent. Riculfi Suess. const.
no. 23 (a. 801). [In silva] lignorum materi- (a. 889), c. 20, MANSI,t. r8a col. 89 B. Argenti
arumque caesuram pastumque vel saginam ani- sol. ro ad pisces emendos ad pastum unum
malium habere. F. Sangall. misc., no. 9, Form, fratribus ibidem exibendum. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
p. 3 8 3. Communia in lignis cedendis et sagina I no. r IO p. II 5 (a. 868, Priim). Per singulos
porcorum et pastu pecorum. Coll. Sangall., annos ad annuale meum in meam commemora-
no. ro, p. 403. Pastum de L. homines de M. tionem pastum optimum persolvant canonicis.
peccoribus suis . . . habebunt. BERTRAND,Cart. DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 142 p. 158
d'Angers, I no. 221 p. 262 (a. ro80-I082). 2. (a. 888-909). Ad pastum duas naupredas et quin-
droit de glandage pour les pores - pannage, quaginta darsos. BERTRAND,I no. r 24 p. r 5 2
right to feed pigs on acorns - Mastrecht, das (a. I039-ro5 5 ). Quotannis duos pastus ... pro
Recht, Schweine mit Eicheln zu masten. In silva anima. S. canonicis s. Marie facerent. DuvIVIER,
H. pastus porcorum 30. KoETZSCHKE,Urb. Wer- Actes, Ip. 309 (a. I089, Cambrai). 6. repas -
den, p. r 3 (a. 8 5 5 ). BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. meal - Mahl. Unusquisque [judex] 2 habeat
197 p. 280 (ea. a. 765?). 3. fourniture obliga- de annona pastos per singulos dies ad suum ser-
toire de f ourrage ou de paisson - compulsory vitium ... et reliqua dispensa. Capit. de villis,
fodder or pasture procurement - Pflichtlie- c. 24. 7. une mesure de liquides - a liquid
ferung van Viehfutter oder Bereitstellung van measure - ein Fliissigkeitsmap. De cervisa pastos
Weideflache. Neque caballorum pastus aut para- 6 et siglas IO. Notit. s. Petri Gandav. (s. ix), ed.
verida vel carrarum angaria. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. GYSSELING-KOCH, p. 283.
r, Form., p. 72. Mansiones sibi parare aut pas- patella, padella, paella: I. poele a saunage - salt-
tum jumentis suis aut suorum diripere. Coll. pan - Salzsiedepfanne. BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae,
Sangall., no. 2, p. 397. Nullus judex publicus no. 193 (a. 762). Dono de aeramento omnem
nee ad pastos nee ad paratas intraret. D. Merov., portionem meam quod est in ilia patella, hoe
no. 74 (ea. a. 705). Non pro pasto exactandum, sunt libras centum. Zwss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 206
non pro mansionaticos requircndum. Coll. p. 198 (a. 786). Tradidit ... fornaces 20 et [i. e.
Flavin., no. 44, Form., p. 481. [Iterantibus] pas- cum] totidem patellis. Indic. Arnonis (a. 790),
tum nullus contendere faciat, excepto pratum et c. r § 3, HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 5. Nullo
messem. Ca pit. cogn. fac. (a. 802/803 ), c. r, I teloneo de ilia eorum patella . . . dare nee sol-
p. 144. Juniores comitum ... aliquas redibutiones vere debeant. D. Loth. I imp. a. 843, H. de Fr.,
vel collectiones, quidam per pastum, quidam VIII p. 380 (BM. no. rror). D. Zwentibolds,
2

etiam sine pastum, quasi deprecando exigere no. 6 (a. 896). D. Charles le Simple, no. 47
PATELLA 1006 PATERNICUS

(a. 903). In Salina patellam 1 cum servis. Trad. gregatione A. ext1t1t pater. Constr. Farf. (post
Juvav., cod. Odalberti, no. 76 (a. 930), a. 857), c. 12, ap. BALZANI,II Chron. Farf, I
HAUTHALER,p. 137. Jc)H. METT., V. Joh. Gorz., p. 18. Chrysma si a matre, patre monasterii fuerit
c. 89, SS., IV p. 362 l. 24. Tradidit ... locum postulatum. Coll. s. Dionys., no. 3, Form.,
unius patelle ... infra salinam. WIDEMANN,Trad. p. 499. In Augea monasterio multorum pater
S.-Emmeram, no. 2n• p. 191 (ea. a. 980). Invent. extiterat monachorum. REGINO, Chron., ad
Maurimon. (s. x ex.), PERRIN, Essai, p. 146. a. 891, ed. KuRzE, p. 138. Coenobium cui modo
Cum ... cortilocis sive patellarum locis quae nominatus pater praeest. WARTMANN, UB.
vulgariter pfansteti vocantur. D. Heinrichs II., S.-Gallen, III no. 817 p. 32 (a. 981). 4. moine
no. 157 (a. 1007). Chron. s. Michaelis, c. 3, SS., age et venerable - an old and venerable monk
IV p. So col. 2 I. 34, 2. espece de Lampe - - alter und ehrwurdiger Monch. Miraculum
sort of lamp - eine Lampenart. BERNARD. patres ipsius loci vidissent. V. Sabe, ed. ERMINI,
MORLAN., pt. 1 c. 3, ed. HERRGOTT,p. 142. Ibi p. 126. Hartmannum ... privilegio electionis
pluries. patres acceperant abbatem. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s.
patellaris, -rius. Locus patellaris: site appopne a Galli, c. 3, SS., II p. 102 I. 5. Si quis ex patribus
l'installation d'une poele a saunage - plot suit- voluerit sanguinem minuere. Sigiberti Cluniac.
able for establishing a salt-pan - Grundstiick, cons., c. 1, ALBERS,II p. 67. 5. t·Pere de l'Eglise
das geeignet for das Aufstellen einer Salz- - Father of the Church - Kirchenvater.
siedepfanne ist. Trad. Juvav., cod. Odalberti, Hormisd. pap. epist. 124 § 4 (a. 520), THIEL, II
no. 13 (a. 931), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., Ip. So. p. 929. GREGOR. M., lib. 9 epist. 147, Epp., II
D. Heinrichs II., no. 123 (a. 1006). p. 146. Lib. pontif., Agatha, § 9, ed. MoMMSEN,
patena: I. *patene - paten - Hostienteller. p. 195. 6. saint patron - patron-saint -
GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist. 5, Epp., II p. 8. Sacram. Schutzheiliger. Iram sanctorum . . . patrum nos-
Gregor., MrGNE, t. 78 col. 158 D. Sacram. Gelas., trorum Martini et Willibrordi ... incurrat.
lib. 1 c. 88, ed. WILSON, p. 134. Lex Baiwar., WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 192 p. 311
tit. 1 c. 3. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 17, SRM., IV (a. 1063). 7. pater civitatis: i. q. curator civi-
p. 576. ArcUIN., epist. 102, Epp., IV p. 149 tatis. Patrem civitatis denominare cui civilium
1. 22. 2. corps de cuirasse - breast-plate - pecuniarum administratio committenda sit. Lex
Brustharnisch. GUILL. BRITO, Philipp., lib. 3 Rom. canon. compta, c. 138, ed. MoR, p. 102.
v. 497, ed. DELABORDE,p. 83. Iterum lib. II D. Ottos I., no. 340 (a. 967). D. Heinrichs III.,
v. 126, p. 323. no. 192 (a. 1047). 8. ''parrain - godfather -
patens (adj. ). Litterae patentes: lettres patentes, Pate. Meus est pater ex lavacro. Epp., III p. n6
document expedie ouvert (et non pas ferme au I. 34 (a. 551/552). In catecumino de baptismate
moyen du sceau) - letters patent - Patentbrief, et confirmatione unus potest esse pater, si necesse
Schriftstiick, das unversiegelt iiberbracht wird. est. Theodori Cantuar. poenitent., c. 4 § 8,
JoH. SARISBIR.,epist. 71, ed. BROOKE,I p. 114. Sc:I-IMITZ,Bussbucher, I p. 541. Qui pater in
Ps.-BENED. PETROB.,ed. STUBBS.,I p. 182. lavacro regis fuerat sacrosancto. DONIZO, V.
pater: r. ''pape - pope - Papst. A reverendo Mathildis, lib. 2 c. I v. 84, ed. SIMEON!,p. 58.
patre nostro papa Eugenio. D. Friedr. I., no. 11 9. pater spiritualis: ''pretre qui a administre le
(a. 1152). 2. ''eveque - bishop - Bischof bapteme - priest who has christened a person
Notkerius Veronensis episcopus pater Veronen- - Priester, der jmd. getauft hat. DONAT.METT.,
sium clericorum. D. Ottos II., no. 305 (a. 983). V. Trudonis, c. 14, SRM., VI p. 286. Huc:BALD.,
3. * abbe - abbot - Abt. Sub Deodati patris V. Rictrudis, c. ro, AASS.3, Maji III p. 82 B.
regula. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2 c. 1. Imperante Ann. Romani, ap. DucHESNE, Liber pontificalis,
domno C. sancti agminis Gemmeticensium patre. II p. 336. 10. pater spiritualis: confesseur -
V. Filiberti, c. 1, ed. PouPARDIN, p. 3. Monas- confessor - Beichtvater. D. Ludwigs d. Kind.,
terium ... ubi a nobis pater ibidem preesse no. 66 (a. 909). PETR.DAM., lib. 4 epist. 7, MIGNE,
videtur H. sacerdos. DE MoNSABERT, Ch. de t. 144 col. 306 D. LEO OsT., Hist. Casin., lib. 2
Nouaille, no. 8 p. 12 (a. 799 ). Multorum ibi c. 30, SS., VII p. 647. Pater confessionum: idem.
monachorum ... pater effectus. PAUL.D1Ac., Hist. V. Bertini, AASS., Sept. II p. 588 col. 1. n.
Langob., lib. 6 c. 40. Pastores ecclesiae patresque plural. patres: les cardinaux - the cardinals -
monasteriorum. Ca pit. de caus. tract. a. 811, die Kardinale. Lib. pontif., Paschal. II, ed.
c. 2, Ip. 162. Ejusdem monasterii pater defuncto DucHESNE, II p. 302 sq.
me possit existere. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emme- paternalis: •:·paternel - paternal - vaterlich.
ram, no. 17 p. 20 (a. 820/821). Pater iste noviter paternicus (adj.): paternel - paternal - vaterlich.
constitutus. CANDID., V. Eigilis, c. 9, SS., XV Haereditas paternica. Lex Alam., tit. 3 5 § 1. Ibi
p. 22 5. Post obitum hujus abbatis de ipsa con- pluries. Subst neutr. paternicum: heritage pater-
gragatione pater eligatur. CD. Langob., no. 153 nel - inheritance from the fat her - vaterliches
col. 264 C (a. 843, Milano). Sextus in hac con- Erbe. Quidquid ibidem visus sum habere, tarn
PATERNICUS 1007 PATRIA

de paternico quam de maternico. WARTMANN, UB. Capit., II p. 182. Wiro, G. Chuonradi, c. 18, ed.
S.-Gallen, I no. 12 (a. 745). Similia BRUCKNER, BRESSLAU, p. 3 8. CosMAS,lib. 2 c. 2, ed. BRETHOLZ,
Reg. Alsatiae, no. 187 (a. 760), et Zwss, Trad. p. 83. 4. prison, geole - dungeon - Kerker.
Wizenb., no. 98 p. 102 (a. 783). Res meas, quas Tradendus erit communie judicibus et ab ipsis in
ex paternico mihi de alode legitima contingit. patibulo et in cathena mittendus. Ordonn., VII
WARTMANN, no. 52 (a. 769). p. 603 § 3 (a. 1208, Poix). 5. supplice - tor-
paternitas: I. dignite d'abbe - abbotship - ture - Polter. Patibulum ignis. Manuale Ambros.,
Abtswiirde. Abbas ... ab eadem paternitate ed. MAGISTRETTI, II p. 3 3 I.
removeatur et alius ... substituatur. Synod. ap. patiens (subst.): •·un malade - a sick person -
Saponar. a. 859, c. II, Capit., II p. 449. Viro ein Kranker.
religiosissimo paternittis beatitudine sublimato. patinus: I. sabot - wooden shoe - Pantine,
NORBERT.IBURG.,V. Bennonis, c. 22, SS., XXX Holzschuh. PIRENNE,Villes, II p. 191, c. 7 (ea. a.
p. 887 I. 41. 2. dans l'ordre de premontre, la 1080, S.-Omer). SALIMBENE, ed. HOLDER-EGGER,
re/ation hierarchique entre Un abbe OUprevot et p. 358. 2. chausson - slipper - Hausschuh.
son "pater-abbas" - in the Praemonstraten- BERNARD. MORLAN.,pt. l c. 27, HERRGOTT, p. 205.
sian order, the hierarchical relationship between patium, v. patuum.
an abbot or provost and his "pater-abbas" - patoentia, V. patuentia.
bei den Pramonstratensern das hierarchische patrare: confectionner, construire - to make, build
Verhaltnis zwischen einem Abt oder Propst und - erstellen, bauen. Tria sepulcra ... ex optimo
seinem "pater-abbas". [Abbas] asserens se non lapide patrata. Inv. Wlframni, c. 2, MABILLON,
posse more paternitatis tarn remotum locum visi- Acta, III pt. 1 p. 367.
tare. EMo, Cronica, c. 9, ed. JANSEN,p. 18. Ibid., patraster, paraster (cf. voc. filiaster): •·beau-pere,
c. 25, p. 54; c. 65, p. 170. Monentes te ... , ut second mari de la mere - step-father -
eligas aliquem religiosum locum de nostro ordine Stiefvater.
infra diocesim M., ad quern habeas respectum patria: I. (jam ap. VERGIL.,Aen., 1, 539) *pays
ratione paternitatis et de quo recipias visitationes (sens vague) - land, country (indefinite sense)
et consuetudines ordinis approbatas. Ibid., c. 6 5, - Land (mit unbestimmter Bedeutung). Diversos
p. 172. Mandamus quatenus dicto H .... injun- reges interfecit, noxias gentes elisit, patrias sub-
gatis, ... ut ... apud H. vel V. sibi paternitatem jugavit. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 5 pro!. Tam
assumere non omittat, ut patrem super se habeat, in tuo regno [sc. Francorum] quam et in lon-
a quo vel a cuius ecclesia formam sibi religionis ginquis patriis. Epp., III p. 460 (ea. a. 645). Nee
assumat et a quo etiam visitetur. Ibid., c. 73, monachi ... per patrias vacare [i. e. vagari] aut
p. 200. 3. paternitas vestra: *appellation hono- discurrere praesumant. Concil. Latun. (a. 673-
rifique - title of honour - Ehrentitel. 675 ), c. 7, Cone., Ip. 218. Ab episcopis ambu-
paternum (subst. neutr.): heritage paternel - inher- lantibus per patrias. Deer. Vermer. (a. 758-768),
itance from the fat her - vaterliches Erbe. Ex c. 14, Capit., I p. 4 r. Ut homicidia infra
successione parentum nostrorum, hoe est paterno patriam ... non fiant. Admon. gener. a. 789,
vel materno. Zwss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 46 p. 48 c. 67, Capit., Ip. 59. 2. une region determinee,
(a. 695). Omnibus quam [i. e. tarn] de comparato province, territoire - a definite area, province,
quam etiam de paterno. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I territory - eine bestimmte Gegend, Provinz,
p. 323 (a. 800). Territorium. Priusquam in patria Gotorum ingre-
pati: I. •· eprouver moralement, ressentir - to expe- deremur. Chlodow. epist. (a. 507-511), Capit., I
rience mentally, feel - erleben, fiihlen. 2. p. 1. Diversas patrias victas atque provincias
absol.: ,:·(du Christ et des martyrs) subir le mar- vastas edomitas. ANON. CORDOB.,Auct. ant., XI
tyre - (of Christ and martyrs) to suffer mar- p. 344 I. 1 r. De ilia patria quae Angulus dicitur
tyrdom - (von Christus und den Martyrern) das [venerunt Angli]. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 1 c. 15.
Martyrium erleiden. Si de alia provincia advenerit, secundum legem
patibulum: I. la Croix - the Cross - das Kreuz. ipsius patriae vivat. Pippini capit. Aquit. a. 768,
ADAMNAN.,Loca sancta, lib. 3 c. 3, CSEL., t. 39 c. 10, Ip. 43. Rex ... introivit ... in ipsam pa-
p. 287. Vers. de Verona, str. 9, Poet. fat., I triam [sc. Baioariorum]. Ann. Lauresham.,
p. 120. 2. baton surmonte d'une croix - cross- a. 787, SS., Ip. 33. In Beneventana diem obisse
shaped staff - wie ein Kreuz geformter Stab. patria. ALCUIN.,epist. 2II, Epp., IV p. 3 5 r. De
Deferentes patibula cum turabulis. ARBEO, V. Bulgaria: Lib. pontif., Hadr. II, § 49 sq., ed.
Haimhrammi, rec. A, c. 34, ed. KRUSCH(in-8°), DUCHESNE,II p. 183. Nobiles illius patriae [sc.
p. 77. 3. '~potence - gallows - Ga/gen. In Saxoniae]. Ann. Xant., a. 841, ed. SIMSON,p. 12.
patibulo eum suspendi jussit. Contin. ad FREDEG., Quousque novum fructum ipsa patria habere
c. 51, SRM., II p. 191. Judices atque vicarii pati- poterit. Const. de exped. Benev. a. 866, c. 6,
bulos habeant. Ca pit. Aquisgr. (a. 802/803 ), Capit., II p. 96. In quibuscumque patriis ac pro-
c. II, Ip. 171. Concil. Moguntin. a. 847, c. 27, vintiis regni nostri ... esset. Karoli III praec. pro
PATRIA 1008 PATRICIATUS

Venet. a. 883, ib. II p. 142. Mercatores ... unde- I. 17. Bourges: DESIO. CADURC.,lib. r epist. 12,
cunque venerint, de ista patria vel de aliis patriis. inscr., Epp., III p. 200. Besarn;;on: V. patr.
Thelon. Raffelst. (a. 903-906), c. 9, ib., p. 252. Jur., lib. I c. 5, SRM., III p. 134. Aquileia:
In quibuscumque patriis ac provinciis regni nos- RATHER.,epist. 33, ed. WEIGLE,p. 187; MuRATORI,
tri. D. Rodolfo, no. 12 (a. 925). Quod nulli de Ant. Est., p. 5 52 (a. 971); KANDLER,CD. Istr.,
hac villa aliam patriam impugnanti servire licet. p. III (a. 976). Trier: ALCUIN.,epist. 191, Epp.,
Ch. franch. S.-Omer [a. u64], DE HEMPTINNEEN IV p. 3 I 8. Canterbury: Trans!. Augustini, MABIL-
VERHULST,Oorkonden van Vlaanderen, no. 233 LON, Acta, VI pt. 2 p. 749. En parlant du pape
cap. 34, p. 368. 3. pagus ou comte - "pagus" - for the pope - vom Papst: RATHER,epist. 7,
or county - pagus oder Grafschaft. Qualis- inscr., p. 33. WALDO, V. Anskarii, AASS., Febr. I
cumque causa infra patriam cum propriis vici- p. 428 E.
nantibus [a comite] pacificata fuerit. Capit. Saxon. patriarchalis: * de patriarche - of a patriarch -
a. 797, c. 4, I p. 7r. [Reus] si intra patriam non eines Patriarchen.
fuerit. Ca pit. de villis, c. 5. Ut null us ad mall um patriarchatus (decl. iv): r. dignite de patriarche -
vel ad placitum infra patria arma . . . portet. dignity of a patriarch - Patriarchenwiirde.
Capit. cogn. fac. (a. 803-813), c. 1, I p. 156. Annum agente patriarchatus sui tertium. ANAST.
Capitula quae pro justitiis infra patriam faciendis BmL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 229. 2. pa-
constituta sunt. Capit. de justit. fac. (a. 8 r r-813 ), triarcat, siege patriarcal - patriarchate, patriar-
inscr., p. 176. Si quis in aliena patria ... fuerit chal see - Patriarchat, Sitz eines Patriarchen.
interpellatus. Capit. legi add. a. 816, c. 2, p. 268. Cum vestro patriarchatu [pactum inivimus].
Placitum intra patriam observare non licuit. Resp. Pactum Bereng. I cum Venet. a. 888, Capit., II
miss. data a. 826, c. 4, p. 314. [Invasores] infra p. 14 3. Proprietatem de patriarcatu vestri
patriam emendare cogantur. Capit. Wormat. a. Gradensi. RoMANIN, Venezia2, Ip. 367 (a. 933).
829, c. 4, II p. 19. Causae que infra patriam ... patriarchia: dignite de patriarche - dignitity of a
definite esse nequiverint. F. imper., no. 3 1, Form., patriarch - Patriarchenwiirde. JoH. AMALF.,ed.
p. 310. In omni loco vel patria et ante omnem HUBER, p. 80.
potestatem vel missos requirentes ... chausare patriarchium (gr.): r. le palais pontifical du Latran
faciatis. D' ABADAL,Catalunya, III p. 284 (eh. - the papal palace of the Lateran - der papst-
a. 833, Gerri). Manso meo in patria Ruthenica liche Lateranpalast. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.),
[Rouergue], in vicaria Dunense, in loco ... c. 18, ed. ANDRIEU,II p. 72. Lib. pontif., Serg.,
DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no. 212 p. 180 ed. MoMMSEN, p. 210. lb., Gregor. III, § 17, ed.
(a. 852). Sunt res sitae in patria Arvernica, in DUCHESNE,I p. 421. lb., Zachar., § 18, p. 432.
aice Ambronensi . . . DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, Concil. Roman. a. 745, Cone., II p. 37. Concil.
no. 110 p. 127 (a. 863-866). Ibi saepe. 4. Roman a. 769, ib., p. 84. Concil. Roman. a. 798,
diocese - diocese - Diozese. Quam longe p. 204. 2. l'Etat Pontifical - the Pontifical
Verona ab Arelatensi absit patria. RATHER.,epist. States - der Kirchenstaat. Cunctis religiosis chris-
7, ed. WEIGLE, p. 39. V. Notgeri (ea. a. 1000), tianis Deo servientibus regno Italico et patriar-
c. 2, ap. G. KURTH, Notger de Liege, II p. 1 r. chio Romano. V. Anselmi Nonant., Ser. rer.
5. principaute - principality - Fiirstentum. Eum Langob., p. 567 I. 44.
tanquam defensorem ac rectorem totius patriae patriare: rentrer - to go home - heimkehren.
[Andegavensis] honorifice receperunt. MARCHEGAY, Placet his patriando reverti. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5
Arch. d'Anjou, Ip. 356 (ea. a. 1030). Comes et v. 221. Rursum v. 411.
advocatus patriae Brachbantensis. DC.-F., I patricia: epouse d'un patrice - wife of a patricius
p. 110 col. 2 (eh. a. 1086). Emendationem faciant - Ehefrau eines Patricius. Lib. pontif., Silver.,
domino patrie secundum consuetudinem patrie § 8, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 147.
illius. SDRALEK,Wolff. Fragm., p. 141 (a. 1092, patriciatus (decl. iv): r. dignite de patrice - dig-
Soissons). DE MARNEFFE,Cart. d'Affl.ighem, p. 1 nity of a "patricius" - der Patriciat. En parlant
et 4 (s. xi ex.). Ego tanquam patriae dominus du patrice de Rome - with reference to the
[sc. dux Brabantiae]. MIRAEUS,III p. 26 col. 1 patricius of Rome - vom Patricius Romanorum:
(a. 1107). Cf. H. KoHT, A specific sense of the A Romanis ... patriciati honorem gloriose sus-
word patria in Norse and Norman Latin, ceptus est. FREDEG.,lib. 2 c. 57, SRM., II p. 79.
ALMA., t. 2 (1925) pp. 93-96. F. ARNALDI, Anno tertio patriciatus Caroli. AMIANI, Mem. di
Ancora sul significato di patria, ib., t. 3 (1927), Fano, p. 4 (a. 787). Pro honore vestri patriciati.
pp. 30 sq. C. JOHNSON,Patria, ib., p. 87. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 788/789), Cod. Carolin.,
patriarcha (gr.): •·patriarche, eveque prominent - no. 8 5, Epp., III p. 622. Imperante ... Ludo-
patriarch, leading bishop - Patriarch, oberster vico . . . imperatore anno quarto et patriciatus
Bischof. En Occident - in the West - im ejus tertio. Paschal. I pap. priv. a. 817, MABIL-
Westen, Lyon: GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 LON, Acta, VI p. 567. En parlant des patrices
c. 20; Concil. Matiscon. a. 5 8 5, Cone., I p. 164 de Provence et de Bourgogne - with reference
PATRICIATUS 1009 PATRICIUS

to the "patricii" of Provence and Burgundy - narat. Ann. Mett., a. 773, ed. SIMSON,p. 59.
von den Patricii in der Provence und in Bur- Cod. Carolin., epist. 6, Epp., III p. 488. Ibi saepe.
gund: V. abb. Acaun., c. 3, SRM., VII p. 3 3 1. Au Xme siecle, le titre de patrice des Romains
GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 9; lib. 4 c. 24 est porte par certains membres de la noblesse
et 42. Pass. Praejecti, c. 23, SRM., V p. 239. romaine. - In the tenth cent. some prominent
Pass. I Leudegarii, c. 9, ib., p. 291. Tibi actionem Roman aristocrats bear the title of "patricius
comitiae, ducatus aut patriciatus in pago illo ... Romanorum". - Im 10. Jh. trugen einige ro-
commisemus. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 8, Form., mische Adlige den Titel "patricius Romanorum".
p. 4 7. 2. circonscription ou s' exerce ['autorite En 1046, le roi des Germains Henri III rec,:oit la
d'un patrice - territory ruled by a patricius - <lignite de patrice des Romains en meme temps
Amtsbezirk eines Patricius. De patriciatus sui ter- que celle d'empereur des Romains. On y attache
menum. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 90, SRM., II p. 166. avant tout le droit de nommer le pape. - In the
patricidium: *meurtre du pere - murder of one's year 104 6 the German king Henry III becomes
father - Vatermorder. Qui patricidia vel fratri- "patricius Romanorum" as well as emperor of
cidia fecerit. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 37, the Romans. This means chiefly that he is enti-
I p. 98. Item Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 802/803), c. 1, tled to appoint the pope. - 1046 bekommt der
p. 170. deutsche Konig Heinrich III. dem Titel "patricius
patricius: 1. ~-titre d'honneur accorde a certains Romanorum" gemeinsam mit dem romischen
hauts dignitaires de la cour imperiale - hon- Kaisertitel verliehen. Dies bedeutet, <lass er das
orary title conferred on high officials of the impe- Recht hat, den Papst zu ernennen. Cf. L. VON
rial court - Ehrentitel, der hohen Beamten des HEINEMANN, Der Patriziat der deutschen Konige,
Kaiserhofs verliehen wurde. 2. titre d'honneur Halle 1888. E. FISCHER,Der Patriziat Heinrichs
pour l'exarche byzantin de Ravenne - honorary III. und Heinrichs IV., Diss. Berlin 1908. 5.
title for the Byzantine exarch of Ravenna - gouverneur de province du plus haut rang, dans
Ehrentitel for den byzantinischen Exarchen certains royaumes barbares - governor of a
von Ravenna. Romanus patricius. Ism. HISPAL., province in an exalted position, in some bar-
Chron., c. n5, MrGNE,t. 83 col. 1054. Patricius barian monarchies - hoher Provinzialbeamter
Romanorum. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 69, SRM., II einiger nicht-romischer Konigreiche. Dans le ro-
p. 15 5. Item PAUL.DIAc., Hist. Langob., lib. 4 yaume burgond - in the Burgundian kingdom
c. 38. 3. titre d'honneur employe dans un sens - im burgundischen Konigreich: ARAroR, Carm.
vague - honorary title vaguely used - Ehrentitel de act. a post. (a. 544 ), MrGNE, t. 68 col. 24 7.
mit unklarem Sinn. Pour le "dux Romae" - for V. Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 49, SRM., III p. 476. GREGOR.
the "dux Romae" - for den "dux Romae": Lib. TuRON., Glor. mart., lib. 1 c. 76, SRM., Ip. 539.
pontif., Zachar., § 4, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 426. Mir. Joh. Reomaens., c. 2, MABILLON,Acta, I
Pour le maire du palais Charles Martel - for p. 637. Dans le royaume franc - in the Frank-
the majordome Charles Martel - for den Haus- ish kingdom - im frankischen Konigreich: Ad
meier Karl Martel: Gregor. II pap. epist., BoNIF., mallo ... ante duci, patricio vel rege. Lex Ribuar.,
epist. 24, Epp., III p. 274. Cf. G. MAGLIARI,Del tit. 50 § 1. D. Merov., no. 19 (a. 653); no. 48
patriciato romano dal sec. IV al sec. VIII, ap. (a. 677). MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 25, Form., p. 59;
Studi e docum. di star. de[ dir., t. 18 (1897). no. 3 5, p. 6 5. En particulier pour Jes gouverneurs
4. patricius Romanorum: <lignite impliquant une de Bourgogne et pour ceux de Provence. -
autorite protectrice sur Rome, conferee par Jes Especially for the governors of Burgundy and
papes aux rois Pepin le Bref et Charlemagne - Provence. - Besonders for den Statthalter
dignity connected with a protective power over Burgunds und der Provence. GREGOR.TURON.,
the city of Rome, as conferred by the popes on H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 24; lib. 9 c. 22 et pluries. DEsrn.
the kings Pippin III and Charlemagne - Wurde, CADURC.,lib. 2 epist. 2, Epp., III p. 204. FREDEG.,
die mit der Schutzherrschaft iiber die Stadt lib. 4 c. 5, SRM., II p. 125; c. 24, p. 130. Pass.
Rom verbunden war, von den Papsten Pippin III. I Leudegarii, rec. A, c. 26, SRM., V p. 307.
und Karl dem Grofsen verliehen. Per man us ... V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 27, SRM., IV p. 715. Test.
Stephani ... [Pippinus] in regem et patricium Abbonis Nova!. a. 739, CIPOLLA,Mon. Nova!.,
unacum . . . filiis . . . unctus et benedictus est. p. 24. PAUL.DIAC., Hist. Langob., lib. 3 c. 2, ed.
Claus. de unct. Pipp., SRM., I p. 46 5. WAITZ, p. 113. Pour le gouverneur d'Aquitaine
Stephan us ... Pippin um regem Francorum ac - for the governor of Aquitaine - for den Statt-
patricium Romanorum . .. perunxit. Chron. halter Aquitaniens: Trans!. Germani Paris. a. 756,
Moissiac., SS., I p. 293. Lib. pontif., Steph. IV, c. r, SRM., VII p. 423. Quelquefois pour le maire
§ 16, ed. DUCHESNE, I p.293. Lib. pontif., Steph. du Palais - sometimes for the majordome -
IV, § 16, ed. DucHESNES,Ip. 473 et saepe. Ilium manchmal for den Hausmeier. G. abb. Fontan.,
[sc. Karolum] ... Stephanus papa unctione sacra c. 1 § 7, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 13. V. Fursei,
liniens in regem ac patricium Romanorum ordi- c. 9, SRM., IV p. 438. Cf. R. WEYL,Bemerkungen
PATRICIUS IOIO PATROCINIUM

iiber das frankische Patrizieramt. ZSSRG., Germ. patrinus: I. parrain - godfather Pate. Sacram.
Abt., t. 17 (1896), pp. 85 sqq. Dans l'Angleterre Gregor., MIGNE,t. 78 col. 90 C. Ordo Rom. XI
anglosaxonne - in Anglosaxon England - im (s. vii), c. 12, ANDRIEU,II p. 420. FREDEG.,lib. 2
England der Angelsachsen: BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I c. 58, SRM., II p. 82. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 27,
no. 58 p. 92 (a. 681); no. ror p. 146 (a. 699). Capit., II p. 512 I. 12. REGINO,Syn. cans., lib. 2
Concil. Calchutense a. 787, MANSI,t. 12 col. 949 c. 5 § 74, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN p. 215. 2. plural.
E. 6. titre d'un prince territorial - title of a patrini: parents spirituels - godparents -
territorial ruler - Titel eines Territorialforsten. Pateneltern. Communicant omnes, vel parentes
[Ricardus] comes et patritius [i. e. dux Nor- atque patrini. Ordo Rom. XV (s. viii), c. II8,
manniae]. HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 253 no. ANDRIEU, III p. r 20. Quicquid ex donationi-
2 (eh. a. 1006). bus patrinorum seu amicorum habuit. Wirttemb.
patriensis (subst.). Plural. patrienses: les indigenes, UB., I no. 244 p. 301 (ea. a. 1094, Weingar-
les habitants du pays - the countryfolk - die ten). 3. i. q. patronus. Test. Bertichramni
Landbevolkerung. Wasconia et Francis et patrien- a. 615, ap. BussoN-LEDRU,Actus pontif Cenom.,
sibus fieret sub permeandi communitate. V. p. II9.
Eusebiae Hamatic., c. 3, AASS., Mart. II p. 452 patriota (mascul.): I. compatriote - fellow coun-
E. Finitimos mari patrienses. Encom. Emmae, tryman -Landsmann. GREGOR.M., lib. 10 epist.
lib. I c. 4 ed. CAMPBELL, p. I 2. Ibi pluries. Quo- 16, Epp., II p. 2 5 2. V. Deicoli, c. 7, AASS., Jan.
modo sit factum ... patriensium memoria quoti- II p. 202. 2. habitant - inhabitant -
die recolitur et cantatur. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 3 Bewohner. ROBERT. WALCIOD., V. Forananni, § II,
c. 20, ed. LoT, p. 14 r. AASS., Apr. III p. 817 F.
patrimonialis (subst.). Plural. patrimoniales: les patrioticus (adj.): de la patrie, du pays - of the
habitants du Patrimoine de Saint Pierre - the country, indigenous - des Landes, einheimisch.
inhabitants of the Patrimony of Saint Peter - Responsio patriotica [i. e. vernacula]. CASSIOD.,
die Bewohner des papstlichen Patrimonium. Var., lib. II no. r § 7, Auct. ant., XII p. 328.
Seditio super eum [sc. rectorem in patrimonio Patrioticae possessiones. lb., lib. r 2 no. 5 § 6,
Siciliae] orta a civibus et patrimoniales. Lib. pon- p. 364. Juxta patrioticam consuetudinem. Concil.
tif., Conan, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 208. Aurelian. a. 549, Cone., I p. 102 1. 21.
patrimoniolum: un domaine de l'eglise romaine Peregrinis ... [potius] quam patrioticis amiciun-
d'une etendue mediocre - a minor estate of the tur ornatibus. RATHER.,Praeloq., MARTEN£,Coll.,
Roman church - ein kleiner Fronhof der romi- IX col. 921 A. Subst. mascul. patrioticus: com-
schen Kirche. Boni£. IV pap. epist. a. 613, Epp., patriote - fellow countryman - Landsmann.
III p. 455 I. 26. FoRTUN., V. Maurilii, c. 9 § 3 6, Auct. ant., IV
patrimonium: I. un domaine de l' eglise romaine pt. 2 p. 88.
- an estate of the Roman church - ein Fronhof patrixare, patrizare = patrissare.
der romischen Kirche. GREGOR.M., lib. 6 epist. patrocinare (class. patrocinari): proteger - to
6, Epp., Ip. 385; epist. 10, p. 388. Lib. pontif., protect - beschiitzen. Precipientes hoe impera-
Joh. V, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 20 5. Step h. II pap. epist. toriae auctoritatis precepto, quo [negaciatores
(a. 757), Cod. Carolin., no. rr, Epp., III p. 506 Bremenses] in omnibus tali patrocinentur tutela
I. 27. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 778), ib., p. 587. et potiantur jure quali ceterarum regalium insti-
Lud. Pii pactum cum Paschal. a. 817, Capit., I tores urbium. D. Ottos I., no. 307 (a. 96 5 ).
p. 3 5 3. ANAST. BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, patrocinatus (decl. iv): droit de patronage sur une
p. 266. 2. /'ensemble des domaines de l'eglise eglise - advowson - Kirchenpatronat. S. xii
romaine - the aggregate estates of the Roman p. post., Normand.
church - Gesamtheit aller Fronhofe der romi- patrocinialis: qui concerne l' acte de se placer
schen Kirche. Nemo laicorum ecclesiasticum pa- sous une autorite protectrice - relating to the
trimonium procurabat. JoH. DIAC.,V. Gregor. M., action of submitting to protective power - iiber
MIGNE, t. 75 col. 93 A. Omne patrimonium b. das Sich-unter-Schutzherrschaft-Begeben. Ego
Petri . . . per Teutonicos . . . occupatum fuerat. vobis carta[m] patrociniale[m] de statum meum
Boso, V. paparum, Alex. III, ap. DUCHESNE, Lib. . .. in vos conscribere rogavi. F. Arvern., no. 5,
pontif, II p. 403. 3. un domaine de n'importe Form., p. 3 r.
quelle eglise - an estate of any church - jeder patrocinium: I. l'autorite protectrice que le
Fronhof irgendeiner Kirche. Episc. re!. (post a. seigneur exerce a l'egard de l'affranchi - pro-
821), c. 5, Capit., I p. 369. Synod. Ravenn. a. tective power of a master over a manumitted
898, c. 8, ib., II p. 125. 4. un domaine quel- slave - Schutzherrschaft eines Herrn uber einen
conque - any estate, manor - jeder Fronhof Freigelassenen. Si quis ei, quern in patrocinio
Ex pago Medantissae [Melantois] et patrimonio habuerit, arma dederit vel aliquid donaverit. Lex
Jelia oriundus. Mir. Wlframni (s. xi), c. 9, Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 3 c. r. [Liberti religiosi] non
MABILLON, Acta, III pt. r p. 371. erunt ad hominum patrocinium reducendi. lb.,
PATROCINIUM IOII PATRONUS

tit. 7 c. 18. Ibi pluries. Concil. Tolet. IV a. 633, Sereni, ad a. 1171, SS., XXIII p. 154 I. 37.
c. 68, MANSI, t. 10 col. 63 5 E. Lex Burgund., KEUTGEN, Urk. st. Vfg., no. r 53 (a. n 88, Lubeck).
constit. extrav., c. 21 § 3. 2. l'autorite protec- Cons. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 (s. xii ex.), c. 23 § 2,
trice SOUSlaquelle Un affranchi a ete place OU ed. TARDIF, p. 23. Cf. H. SCHINDLER,Zur
sous laquelle s'est place un libre - protective geschichtl. Entw. des Laienpatronats und des
power to which a manumitted slave has been geistl. Patronats nach germ. u. kanon. Rechte,
submitted or to which a freeman has submitted Arch. f. kath. Kirchenr., t. 85 (1905). P. THOMAS,
himself - Schutzherrschaft, unter die ein Le droit de propriete des lai'ques et le patronage
Freigelassener gestellt wurde oder unter die sich lai'que au Moyen Age, 1906 (Bibi. Ee. Htes Et.,
ein Freier selbst begeben hat. Se patrocinio Lupi sc. relig., no. 19).
ducis ... commendavit. GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., patronus: I. maitre par rapport aux non-libres -
lib. 4 c. 46. Ad casam s. Praejecti ubi comm [sc. master of unfree dependents - Herr von unfreien
libertorum nostrorum] patrocinia et defensionem Abhiingigen. Quidquid ab eis [sc. servis, aldioni-
constituimus. Test. I Wideradi a. 721, PARDEssus, bus, libellariis] juste agendum est, a patrono vel
II no. 514 p. 325. Qui per cartam ingenuitatis domino suo ordinandum est. Capit. Mantuan. II
dimissi sunt liberi, ubi nullum patrocinium et a. 813, c. 5, I p. 196. 2. seigneur par rapport
defensionem non elegerint. Capit. ad leg. Baiwar. aux vassaux - feudal lord - Feudalherr. De
add. (a. 803), c. 6, I p. 158. 3. !'action de liberis hominibus, qui super alterius res resident
representer en justice celui sur lequel on exerce ... , ut ... patroni comm ad placitum cos addu-
une autorite protectrice - sponsoring at law a cant. Capit. Pap. a. 856, c. 4, II p. 91. Patronus
patronized dependent - das Burgen vor Gericht sive, ut usitatius a multis dici ambitur, senior es?
for einen Schutzholden. In causa taceat ac pre- RATHER.,Praeloq., lib. r, MARTENE,Coll., IX col.
stare causando patrocinium non presumat. Lex 805. Terram censualem nullus potest sine sui
Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 2 c. 2. Lex Burgund., tit. 22, licentia patroni dare. HuGo FARF., Exe., ed.
inscr. 4. patronage d'un saint - protection by BALZANI, p. 63. Non eligatis alium seniorem neque
a saint - Schutz <lurch einen Heiligen. Sacram. patronum nisi nos. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no.
Gregor., MIGNE,t. 78 col. II8B. Ibid., col. 133D. 257 (a. 1038). 3. tuteur d'une femme ou d'un
5. relique - relic - Reliquie. GREGOR.M., Dial., mineur - ward of women or persons under age
lib. 2 c. 3 8. EuG., Praedic., c. 7, SRM., IV - Muntherr einer Frau oder eines Min-
p. 753. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 4 p. 11 derjahrigen. Si patronus ... sanctum proposi-
(ea. a. 650, Siena). F. Andecav., no. 50b, Form., tum [virginis] corrumpere et velatam studuerit
p. 22. ARBEO,V. Haimhrammi, c. 13, ed. KRuscH repetere. Concil. Tri bur. a. 89 5, c. 24, Cap it., II
(in-Sc), p. 45. BnTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 63 p. 227 col. r. [Matrona tradidit] curtem ... adni-
p. 90 (a. 773). Ordo off. in domo s. Bened. tentibus sibi filio 0. patronoque suo comite
(s. viii), ALBERS,III p. 22. Capita judic. Dei, F. D. Konrads II., no. 124 (a. 1028). Matrona
no. 20, Form., p. 703. Ann. Vedast., a. 892, ed. dedit ... per man um R. sui patroni unum servum.
SIMSON,p. 71. 5. miracle - miracle - Wunder. Trad. Tegerns., no. ro (a. 1034-1041), ed. AcHT,
Ob crebra ejus patrocinia. DINAM., V. Maximi p. r r. Ibi pluries. Marchio Balduinus meus
Reg., c. r 5, MIGNE,t. 80 col. 39 D. B. Agrippini [Philippi I regis] patronus. D. Phil. Jer, no. 27
patrocinia atque sanitates referre. Mir. Agrippini, (a. 1066). Trad. Ranshof., no. 2 (ea. a. 1085),
CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., I p. 3 22. Mon. Boica, III p. 237. 4. avoue ecclesiastique
patronatus (decl. iv): I. I'autorite protectrice que - ecclesiastical advocate - Kirchenvogt. Quis-
le seigneur exerce a l'egard de l'affranchi - pro- quis heredum ejus ... castellum tenuisset, ... ibi-
tective power of a master over a manumitted dem habeatur ejusdem monasterii patronus et
slave - Schutzherrschaft eines Herrn iiber einen advocatus. D. Ottos I., no. 47 (a. 942). Advo-
Freigelassenen. Dent mundio per capud tremisse catus atque patron us s. Dei casae ... constitutus.
unum ... et vadant soluti ab omni jus [i. e. jure] D. Arnulfs, no. 163 ( <a. 898>, spur. s. x
patronati. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 83 ex., Passau). Dedit abbati in manus sui patroni
p. 247 (a. 745). [Liberti] nihil debeant servicio, H. 4 mansos. Trad. Tegerns., no. 4 (a. 1003-
nee letimonium nee honus patronati nee nulla 1013), p. 4. MIRAEUS, Ip. 670 (a. 1099, Brabant).
obedientia ipsius [i. e. ab ipsis] non requiratur. 5. repondant en justice - sponsor at law -
F. Arvern., no. 3, Form., p. 30. [Libertus] nul- Gewahrsmann vor Gericht. Si abbas vel
lum impendeat servitium nee litemonium vel monachus pro rebus sancti contra aliquem judi-
patronatus obsequium. Cart. Senon., no. 6, cium habent facere, A. debet patronus esse.
p. 188. Etiam no. 43, p. 204. 2. droit de patro- MussET, Cart. d'Angely, I no. 29 p. 56 (ea.
nage sur une eglise - advowson - Kirchen- a. r 109 ). 6. proprietaire d'une eglise privee -
patronat. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 86 owner of a proprietary church - Eigentiimer
(a. IIr8). Priv. Honor. II pap. a. 1128, WAMPACH, einer Eigenkirche. Taliter inter eos cunplacuit
UB. Luxemb., I no. 372 p. 537. Chron. Montis patrunis de ipsa ecclesia W. et R. WARTMANN,
PATRONUS 1012 PAUSATIO

UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 68 p. 66 (a. 772). D. Hein- a. 802, c. 29, I p. 96. Karoli M. summula de
richs III., no. 131 (a. 1045). CAPASSO,Reg. bannis, c. 4, p. 224.
Neapol., II pt. 2 p. 95 no. 1 (a. 1053). CD. paupertas: I. *penurie, manque d'une chose -
Cajet., II p. 212 (a. 1061). 7. patron d'une dearth, want of a thing - Knappheit, Mangel
eglise, celui qui possede le droit de patronage - an etwas. Paupertas chartae finem imponit ver-
advowee - Kirchenpatron. KEUTGEN, Urk. st. bositati. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 5. 2.
Vfg., no. 153 (a. n88, Lubeck). 8. abbe - le peu qu'on possede - what little one has -
abbot - Abt. DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, das Wenige, das jmd. besitzt. Donamus in vos
no. 75 p. 126 (a. 991). 9. saint patron, saint omnem paupertatem substantie me[e]. BRUNETTI,
specialement revere - patron saint - Schutz- CD. Tosc., I p. 614 (a. 770). Segetes paupertatis
heiliger. Hereditatem ... donavit s. Martino suo suae ab ... animalibus defendere. V. Materniani
speciali patrono. Mrn.LER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, (s. xi?), § n, AASS., Apr. III p. 761 A.
I no. 145 p. 140 (a. 996). ro. chef d'un corps paupertatula, -acula: *le peu qu'on possede -
de milice - leader of a body of militia - what little one has - das Wenige, das jmd. besitzt.
Anfiihrer eines Truppenteils. Lib. pontif., Hadr. pausa: r. repos, re/ache - rest - Pause, Erholung.
I, § 36, ed. DucHESNE, I p. 497. lb., Serg. II, Inter pausas somni. V. Caesarii, lib. 2 c. 5, SRM.,
§ 9, II p. 88. r I. patron d'un navire - mas- III p. 48 5. Quocumque locorum aut pernoctavit
ter of a ship - Kapitan eines Schiffes. S. xiv. aut pausam duxit. HERrc., Mir. Germani Autiss.,
12. i. q. patrinus: parrain - godfather - Pate. lib. 1 c. 31, ed. DuRu, p. 130. 2. tombeau -
Quern a se baptizatum ipse ... suscepit a fonte tomb - Grabmal. Locum quo pausam mem-
sacri baptismatis, ut ejusdem patronus fieret. brorum s. Winnocus elegit. V. altera Winnoci
V. Rigoberti, c. 8, SRM., VII p. 66. 13. patron, (s. xi), c. 18, AASS., Nov. III p. 273 E.
etalon, modele - pattern, standard, model - pausare, r. intrans.: '~cesser, s'arreter - to cease,
Muster, Norm, Model!. S. xiv. stop - aufhoren, innehalten. 2. fa ire etape -
patruelis: I. i. q. patruus, oncle paternel - father's to stay overnight - uber Nacht einkehren.
brother - Onkel vaterlicherseits. THEGAN.,c. 22, Milites pervenerunt L. et ibi pausaverunt.
SS., II p. 596 l. 7. 2. beau-frere - brother-in- AuDELAus, V. Fortunati Spolet., AASS., Jun. I
law - Schwager. EMo, Cronica, c. 76, ed. JANSEN, p. 7 5. 3. faire la meridienne - to have one's
p. 212. midday-rest - Mittagspause halten. Pausent in
patruus: oncle maternel - mother's brother - lecta sua. Benedicti regula, c. 48. Si necessitas
Onkel miitterlicherseits. Pass. Praejecti, c. 3, fuerit . . . meridie pausandi tempus praetermit-
SRM., V p. 227. tatur. Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 17, Ip. 344. Post
patuentia, pad-, -oentia (< patet): prairie - pas- sextam eant in dormitorium ad pausandum.
ture-ground - Grun/and. De ipsis terris, de ipsis Gurno, Disc. Farf., lib. 1 c. 113, ALBERS,I p. no.
pratis et de ipsis patuentiis. Gall. chr.2, VI instr. 4. dormir - to sleep - schlafen. Benedicti re-
col. 177 (eh. a. 1054). gula, c. 8 et 22. ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 26, Auct. ant.,
patule, patulo (adv.): ouvertement, manifestement XV p. 260. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 4 c. 9. Rursum
- openly, clearly - often, klar. Chron. Novalic., c. 23. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 50, SRM., IV
lib. 5 c. 30, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 270. p. 598. ARDo, V. Bened. Anian., c. 38, SS., XV
patulis, v. padulis. p. 217. V. Tillonis (s. xi?), § 22, AASS.3, Jan. I
patulum (< patuum): cour d'une maison - inner p. 3 79. 5. etre enseveli - to be buried -
court - Innenhof. MAB!LLON,Ann., V p. 70 begraben sein. BEDA,o. c., lib. 5 c. 17. V. Ansberti,
(a. 1070, Blois). Gall. chr.2, III instr. col. 21 c. 34, SRM., V p. 639. DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort,
(a. 1081, Cambrai). no. 2 p. 324 (a. 946, Namur). 6. ,:·etre mart
paturagium, v. pasturagium. - to be dead - tot sein. Quando recitantur
patuum, patuus, patium (< frg. patis, cf. voc. pas- nomina pausantium. Concil. Aurel. I a. 511,
cuum): paturage - pasture - Weide. Concedo c. 5, ap. BURCHARD. WoRMAT., lib. 5 c. 50, MANSI,
ad patuum populo Nemausensi omnes garrigas. t. 8 col. 3 6 5 B. 7. mourir - to die - sterben.
Hist. de Lang. 3 , V no. 559 col. 1073 (a. 1144). PAUL D1Ac., Hamil. 59, MIGNE, t. 95 col. 1330
[Insulam] contendebat fore publicum patium et C. 8. transit. (> frg. poser): mettre, deposer -
pascuum hominum Sex Furni. GUERARD,Cart. de to set down - niederlassen, niederlegen. Ibique
Mars., II no. 1023 p. 482 (a. 1197). eum [sc. caput] pausavit ubi nunc corpus per-
pauper (subst.). Loe. pauper Christi: moine - manet. Pass. Domnini (s. vi), AASS., Oct. IV
monk - Monch. Pauperum Christi, qui sunt in p. 992. Pausant arma sua juso. Lex Alamann.,
ecclesia sancti Salvatoris Dei [in Quartazzola] ... tit. 44 c. 2. 9. refl. se pausare: se reposer -
et abbatis eiusdem loci. D. Friedr. I., no. 102 to repose - sich ausruhen. V. Caesarii, lib. 2
(a. n55). c. 33, SRM., III p. 496.
pauperinus (subst.). Plural. pauperini: les pauvres pausatio: r. '"pause, arret, repos - pause, stop,
- the poor - die Armen. Capit. missor. gener. rest - Pause, Rast, Ruhe. 2. tombeau - grave
PAUSATIO 1013 PAX

- Grab. Fiunt virtutes multae in loco pausatio- comme reparation d'une infraction de la paix
nis eorumdem. Mir. Caesarii, AASS., Nov. I publique - a fine due to the state officials for
p. 129 I. 42. breach of the public peace - Geldbu~e an den
pausatorium: tombeau - grave - Grab. V. Staat fiir die Verletzung des offentlichen Friedens.
Deicoli, c. II, SS., XV p. 677. THEOD.TREVER., Regio fisco solvere debuit regium bannum et
Inv. Celsi (ea. a. 1007), § 16, AASS., Febr. III pacem. D. Ottos III., no. 43 (a. 988). Con-
p. 398 F. THEOD. AMORBAc., Illat. Bened. cessimus abbati ... pacem et bannum qui regio
(a. 1011-1019), c. 7, MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 2 fisco solvi debuit de interfectis hominibus. lb.,
p. 3 55. no. 124 (a. 993). 5. l'inviolabilitie d'un lieu
pavagium: redevance de pavage - pavage-money saint, le droit d'asyle - the unassailable char-
- Pfiastersteuer. S. xii. acter of a holy place, the right of asylum -
pavalio, pavello = papilio. Unverletzlichkeit einer heiligen Statte, Asylrecht.
pavare: paver - to pave - pfiastern. S. xiii. Si quis confugiam fecerit in ecclesiam ... pacem
pavensis, paves-, pavess-, pavex-, pavas-, -ius, -ium habeat usque dum ad placitum presentetur. Capit.
(< Pavia): pavois, sorte de bouclier - buckler - de part. Saxon. (a. 785), c. 2, I p. 68. Si quis
Pavese, ein Schild. S. xiii. ad ecclesiam confugium fecerit, in atria ipsius
pavesarius, pavex-, pavis-, -erius (< pavensis): guer- ecclesiae pacem habeat. Capit. legib. add. a. 803,
rier muni d'un pavois - soldier bearing a buck- c. 3, p. II3. Rectores ecclesiarum pacem et vitam
ler - Krieger mit einem Schild. S. xiv, ltal. ac membra obtinere eis [sc. reis confugientibus
pavilio, pavillo = papilio. ad ecclesiam] studeant. Concil. Mogunt. a. 8 1 3,
pavo, pabo (genet. -onis), pavus: civiere en forme c. 39, Cone., II p. 271. 6. le statut protege des
de brouette - wheelbarrow-shaped bier - wie "personae miserabiles" et des eglises - the safe-
eine Schiebkarre geformte Bahre. V. Agili, § 39, guarded position of "personae miserabiles" and
AASS.3, Aug. VI p. 587 A. Acta Marcelli pap., churches - der Sonderfriede van "personae mise-
c. 5 § 21, AASS., Jan. II p. 9. rabiles" und Kirchen. Qui pacem ecclesiarum Dei,
pax: r. le f ait de s' abstenir de tout acte de vio- viduarum, orfanorum et pupillorum ac minus
lence - refraining from violent action - potentium inruperit. Capit. Ital. a. 801, c. 2, I
Einhalten von feindseligem Handeln. Ut cum p. 205. Ut ecclesiae, viduae, orfani et minus
bona pace pergatis ... , hoe est ut preter herbam potentes justam et quietam pacem habeant. Capit.
et ligna et aquam nichil de ceteris rebus tangere Saxon., c. 1, p. 71. Similia: Capit. ad leg. Baiwar.
presumatis. Karoli M. epist. ad Fulrad. (a. 806), add. (a. 801-813), c. 1, p. 157. Ut ecclesiae, vi-
Capit., Ip. 168 I. 30. De pace in exercitali itinere duae, pupilli per bannum regis pacem habeant.
servanda usque ad marcham. Adman. ad ord. Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 2, p. 171. Pax
(a. 823-825), c. 16, p. 305. 2. le fait de ter- ecclesiarum Dei sive illarum servientium in
miner une guerre privee par un accommodement omnibus conservetur. Karoli M. epist. ad Pipp.
- settling a feud by compromise - Beilegung (a. 806-810), p. 212. 7• fe statut protege de
einer Fehde durch einen Ausgleich. [Ne] parentes ceux qui ant ete re<;udans la protection speciale
interfecti . . . pacem fieri petenti denegare du roi - the safeguarded position of persons or
[audeant], sed datam fidem [i. e. data fide] institutions who have been granted the king's
paratam compositionem recipere et pacem per- special protection - die privilegierte Stellung van
petuam reddere. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, Personen oder lnstitutionen, die den Konigschutz
c. 32, p. 97. 3. le maintien de l'ordre public, genie~en. De his quos vult domnus imperator ...
la repression des actes de violence - enforce- [ut] pacem [ac] defensionem habeant in regno
ment of public order, checking violent action - suo. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 30, I p. 96.
Aufrechterhaltung der offentlichen Ordnung, Omnis homo pacem habeat quam rex ei dabit.
Unterdriickung van Gewalttaten. In universa Leg. Henrici, tit. 52 § 3, LIEBERMANN, p. 574.
regione nostra pacis et concordiae jura proficiant. 8. le statut protege des marches et des foires -
Guntchr. edict. a. 5 8 5, Capit., I p. 12. Ut pax the safeguarded condition of markets and fairs
et disciplina in regno nostro sit. Chlothar. II edict. - Marktfriede. Omnes homines in ejusdem loco
a. 614, p. 22. De pace, ut omnes qui per aliqua mercati invicem negotiantes pacem et securi-
scelera ei rebelles sunt constringantur. Capit. mis- tatem ... nostri banni et defensionis teneant.
sor. Theodonisv. II a. 805, c. 1, p. 122. Qui a D. Heinrichs II., no. 79 (a. 1004). 9. sauf-con-
comite propter pacem conservandam ... [a haste] duit - safe-conduct - Geleitschutz. Jubentur a
dimissi fuerunt. Capit. missor. a. 817, c. 27, rege episcopus et ipsi [inimici ejus] sub panno
p. 291. In ministeriis vestris [sc. comitum] pacem pacis ad aulam Magontiae venire. EKKEHARD.,
et justitiam faciatis. Adman. ad ord., c. 7, Cas. s. Galli, c. 1, SS., II p. 83 I. 38. ro. am-
p. 304. Cf. R. BONNAUD DELAMARE, L'idee de la nestie, remission de peines encourues - impunity,
paix a l'epoque carolingienne, Paris 1939. 4. remittal of penalties incurred - Straflosigkeit,
i. q. fredus: amende due a l'autorite publique Erlassung alter zugezogenen Strafen. [Homicidal
PAX 1014 PAX

domini comitis pacem habere non potest, nisi ... GERARD.SILV.MAJ., Mir. Adalhardi, c. 4, SS., XV
[Antea: misericordiam consequi non potest]. p. 861. Ibi [sc. Moguntiae] communi consensu
G!SLEBERT. MONT., c. 67, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. atque consilio constituta est pax Dei. EKKEHARD.
106. I I. terme impose aux parties litigeantes URAUG.,ad a. 108 5, SS., VI p. 20 5 . ... quae in
par un edit de la part de l'autorite publique - vulgari nostro pax Dei nuncupatur. Cod. Udalrici,
cessation of hostilities enforced by public power no. 258, JAFFE, p. 441. 15. association qui se
upon the parties to a feud - Waffenruhe, die donne pour but d'effectuer une regulation de paix
den Parteien eines Privatkriegs von der iiffent- - association for the enforcement of a peace
lichen Gewalt auferlegt wurde. Pax data manu regulation - Biindnis zur Umsetzung eines
regis vel suo brevi vel per suum legatum, si ab Friedens. Si pax fracta fuerit ab iis qui sunt intra
aliquo fuisset infracta, inde rex 100 sol. habebat. terminos pacis, debet pax fracturam pacis
Domesday, I fo. 262 B. Ego A. Leodiensis eccle- quaerere utroque gladio; et si non poterit recupe-
sie presul fratribus Walciodorensis ecclesie feci rare, debet emendare de compenso. Concil. Mon-
pacem de comite Lamberto de injustitia quam tispessul. a. 1215, c. 39, MANSI, t. 22 col. 935
faciebat eis in villa A. DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, sq. Cf. A. KLUCKHOHN, Gesch. des Gottesfriedens,
no. 22 p. 352 (a. II25). 12. confirmation de Leipzig 1857. E. SEMICHON,La paix et la treve
la possession legitime d'un bien-fonds par l'au- de Dieu2, Paris 1869. L. HuBERTI,Studien zur
torite judiciaire - ban pronounced by judicial Rechtsgesch. der Gottesfrieden und Landfrieden,
power to the effect of legitimating tenure of real I: Die Friedensordnungen in Frankreich, Ansbach
estate - Bestatigung der Rechtma~igkeit eines 1892. G. C. W. GORRIS,De denkbeelden over
Besitzes durch die Gerichtsbarkeit. Aream eme- oorlog en de bemoeii'ngen voor vrede in de elf de
runt, quam ... banno quod vulgo dicitur pace eeuw, Diss. Nijmegen 1912. E. WoHLHAUPTER,
potestati sue ... subdiderunt. HoENIGER,Koelner Stud. z. Rechtsg. d. Gottes- u. Landfrieden in
Schreinsurk., I p. 17 (ea. a. 1140). Comes fecit Spanien, Heidelberg 193 3 (Deutschrechtl. Beitr.,
eis bannum et pacem. lb., p. 20. I 3. pacte ayant Bd. 14 H. 2). 16. pax comitis, ducis: edit pro-
pour but de reprimer les actes de violence, ceux-ci mulgue par un prince territorial et interdisant les
etant prohibes a l'egard de certaines categories actes de violence - decree of a territorial prince
de personnes, de lieux et d'objets - a peace prohibiting acts of violence - Edikt eines
regulation designed to check violent action Territorialfiirsten, das Gewalttaten untersagt.
against definite categories of persons, places and [Comes Hanoniae] quandam in Hanonia pacem
objects - Verordnung zur Unterdriickung von ordinavit et earn tenendarn tarn suo proprio quam
Gewalttaten gegen besondere Personengruppen, hominum suorum majorum juramento confir-
Orte und Gegenstande. Pactum pacis et justitia mavit. GrsLEBERT. MoNT., c. 67, p. 106. Comites
a duce et principibus vicissim foederata est. vel barones et singuli homines sacramento tenen-
ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 35, ed. CHAVANON, p. 158. tur pacem ducis servare et ejus legalem justiciam.
Sacramentum pacis [Belvacense]. PFISTER,Robert, Consuet. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 (s. xii ex.), c. 37,
p. LX (ea. a. 1023). Recipite et tenete pacem et ed. TARDIF,p. 32. 17. paix a laquelle s'enga-
illam treuvam Dei, quam et nos . . . jam acce- gent les princes d'une region pour une duree
pimus et firmiter tenemus. Treuga Dei Arelat. determinee - peace regulation agreed upon by
a. 1041, Const., I p. 596. Pacem a nobis sive a the princes of a country for a definite lapse of
principibus olim constitutam mandamus sive time - Territoralfriede fur einen begrenzten
firmamus, ut ab hodierna die et deinceps eccle- Zeitraum, Landfriede. Imperator Mogontiae
siam nullus hominum infringat neque mansiones pacem sua manu firmavit et instituit .. . per 4
quae in circuitu ecclesiarum sunt. Concil. Narbon. annos. Const., Ip. I25 (a. II03). Principes regni
a. 1054, c. II, MANSI, t. 19 col. 829. Haec est coram imperatore firmissimam pacem domi
pax confirmata ab episcopis et abbatibus et forisque ad decem annos juraverunt. Chron. reg.
comitibus ... , videlicet ut ab ista die et deinceps Colon., a. II3 5, ed. WAITZ,p. 72. 18. la paix
nullus homo ecclesiam non infringat. Synod. urbaine, regime qui se distingue par un systeme
Tulug. a. 1065, Hist. de Languedoc3, V: no. 186 penal particulierement severe - urban peace, a
p. 442. 14. pax Dei: i. q. treuwa Dei, pacte legal system characterized by enhanced penalties
interdisant les guerres privees pendant certains inflicted upon those who use violence -
jours de la semaine et pendant certaines periodes Stadtfriede, Vorschriften, die sich <lurch ver-
de l'annee - peace regulation prohibiting hos- scharfte Strafen auszeichnen. Pax Deo placens,
tilities on certain days of the week and during pax bonis amica et inimica malis instituta atque
certain parts of the year - Gottesfriede, der stabilita esse dignoscitur ... in Valencenis et in
Privatkriege wahrend bestimmter Wochentage ejusdem opidi precinctu. SS., XXI p. 60 5
und in bestimmten Zeitraumen des Jahres ver- (a. III4). Pacis institutio. Ch. comrnun. Laudun.
bietet. Ambianenses et Corbejenses ... integram a. 1128, Ordonn., XI p. 185. Qui pacem ville
pacem, id est tocius ebdomadae, decernunt. infregerit. DuvIVIER, Actes, I p. 3 6 3 (a. II 5 6,
PAX 1015 PECIA

Hirson). Qualiter pacem instituerim et juramento paxagium (< pax): redevance pour une garantie de
manus mee ... tenendam firmaverim. WAlJrERS, securite - tribute paid for an assurance of safety
Origine, p. 26 (a. n64, S.-Amand). Cives ad - Abgabe fur die Gewahr uon Schutz. S. xiii,
imperatorem . . . recurrentes, eliminato commu- Occit.
niae nomine, quod semper abominabile existit, paxamadium, paxe-, paxi-, -matium, -matum (gr.):
sub nomine pacis ... privilegium ... reporta- •·biscuit - biscuit - Zwieback. Poenit. Gildae,
verunt. G. episc. Camerae. abbrev., c. 24, SS., c. 1, SCHMITZ,Ip. 495.
VII p. 510 1. 10. Burgensibus pacis institutionem paxeria, pass-, paiss-, prax-, -era (< paxillus): bar-
et communiam dedimus. Phil. Aug. priv. pro rage en bois, estacade - weir built of poles -
Tornac. a. n88, Actes, no. 224. 19. le terri- Wehr aus Holzpfahlen. Cum omnibus paxeriis
toire a l'interieur duquel la paix urbaine est en tarn de piscatoriis quam de molendinis. Hist. de
vigueur - the area in which the municipal peace Lang.3, V pr. no. 67 col. 175 (a. 936, Toulouse).
is in force - das Gebiet, in dem der Stadtfriede lb., no. 77 col. 191 (a. 942, Albi). CASSAN-
gilt. Homines pacis extra pacem placitare non MEYNIAL,Cart. de Ge/lone, no. 19 p. 22 (a. 1030/
compellentur, nisi extra pacem forisfecerint. 1031).
DuvrvrER,Actes, Ip. 371 (a. 1170-n89, Buiron- paxillare: echalasser - to fit a uineyard with
fosse). Nullus intra pacem civitatis manens. Phil. stakes - einen Weinberg mit Pfahlen uersehen.
Aug. priv. pro Atrebat. a. 1194, c. 16, Actes, I S. xiii.
no. 473 p. 567. 20. /'association pour le main- peagium, peatgium, v. pedaticus.
tien de la paix urbaine, la commune - associa- pecarius, peccarius, v. bicarius.
tion for the enforcement of the municipal peace, peccamen: ''·peche - sin - Sunde.
commune - Vereinigung zur Erhaltung des peccans (subst.): •·pecheur, pecheresse - sinner -
Stadtfriedens, Kommune. Paci quinque solidis ... Sunder, Sunderin.
emendabit. WAUTERS, p. 26 (a. n64, S.-Amand). peccantia: peche - sin - Sunde. ADAMNAN.,
Si quis in domum suam alienos cum armis con- V. Columbae, lib. 1 c. 30, ed. FOWLER,p. 108.
tra ecclesiam vel pacem induxerit. lb. Si quis de peccator: '~pecheur - sinner - Sunder.
hiis qui de pace sunt, debitorem suum convenerit. peccatrix: •·pecheresse - sinner - Sunderin.
Frid. I imp. priv. pro Camerae. a. n84, c. 13, peccatum (subst.): '~peche - sin - Sunde.
REINECKE, Cambrai, p. 261. Eis [sc. burgensibus pecha, v. pectum.
Hesdini] concessimus pacem et communiam ad pccia, pet-, pez-, pech-, petz-, pect-, pett-, picc-,
usus et consuetudines Perone. Actes Phil.-Aug., -ius, -ium (celt.): r. morceau, fragment d'un objet
I no. 408 p. 499 (a. n92). Quamdiu custos erit, - part, fragment of an object - Stuck, Tei! eines
liber erit et immunis a pace civitatis et commu- Gegenstandes. Quattuor pecias [fustis]. Lex Sal.,
nia. lb., no. 447 p. 543 (a. 1193). Liceat alicui tit. 60, codd. Paris. !at. 440 3 B et 18 2 3 7. 2.
viro probo de pace, si supervenerit ... DC.-F., VI lapin de terre - patch of land - kleines
p. 230 col. 3 (eh. a. 1196, Laon). 21. charte Stuckchen Land. Dono petia[m] de terra hara-
de commune - communal charter - Gemein- bile. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 1 2, Form., p. 2 3 2. Pecia
deurkunde. [Comes Valencenis] legem instituit de manso. F. s. Emmeram. fragm., no. 8, p. 465.
que pax nominatur. G1SLEBERT. MONT., c. 44, Petias de pratis. G10RG1-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa,
p. 78. 22. amende pour infraction de la paix II doc. 152 p. 127 (a. 792). Ex gualdo nostro ...
- fine for breach of the peace - Geldbu(?e fur petiam unam. lb., doc. 10 p. 29 (a. 746). Pecias
einen Friedensbruch. RrcHTHOFEN, Fries. Rechtsq., de silvis. D. Arnulfs, no. 125 (a. 894). Pecia,
p. 62 I. 20 et 34 (s. xiii in.). 23. "·baiser de nude: lopin de terre - patch of land - ein
paix - kiss of peace - Friedenskuss. [Hospiti kleines Stiickchen Land. In H. piccias 2 et in
advenienti] socientur in pace; quod pacis oscu- T. piccias 3. Notit. mon. s. Petri Gandav. a. 822,
lum . . . Benedicti regula, c. 5 3. Dat pacem ed. GYSSELING-KoCH, p. 287. 3. piece d'etoffe
omnibus sacerdotibus. Lib. diurn., no. 57, ed. - piece of cloth - Stoffstuck. Petie due de
SICKEL, p. 47. Tribuens denuo, ut mos est, pacem. pannu. CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi, I p. 222
Lib. pontif., Steph. III, § 10, ed. DucHESNE,I (a. 1007). 4. section d'un manuscrit qui se
p. 471. Oblationem et pacem in ecclesia facere. recopie separement - part of a manuscript
BENED.LEV.,addit. 3, c. 3 5, LL., II pt. 2 p. 140. copied separately - Abschnitt eines Manuskripts,
24. •·reconciliation d'un penitent avec l'Eglise, das gesondert abgeschrieben wird. S. xiii. Cf.
absolution - readmission of a penitent to the P. SELLA,La "pecia" in alcuni statuti italiani, Riv.
communion of the Church, absolution - di star. de/ dir. it., 1929, pp. 548-551. J. DESTREZ,
Wiederzulassung eines Bu{?ers zur kirchlichen La pecia dans les manuscrits uniuersitaires du
Gemeinschaft, Lossprechung. 25. (cf. voc. XIIIe et du XIVe siecle, Paris 19 3 5. 5. piece
pacare) paye, so/de - pay of soldiers - Sold. de uin - piece of wine - Stuckfass Wein.
[Januenses] solverunt pacem militibus. OBERT., S. xiii. 6. article d'un compte - item of an
Ann. Genuens., a. II 6 5, ed. BELGRANO, I p. 184. account - Rechnungsposten. S. xiii.
PECIARIUS lOI6 PECULIARIS

peciarius: representant d'une univers1te, nomme torium intra claustra ubi peculiare officium et
chaque annee pour controler la qualite des livres diuturnum fiat. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. I 5,
- University official, appointed for a year to I p. 76. Subst. neutr. peculiare: r. pecule d'un
supervise the quality of the school-books - Uni- serf - private property of a serf - Privat-
versitatsbeamter, der fur ein Jahr ernannt wird eigentum eines Unfreien. Hane epistolo vindi-
und die Qualitat der Lehrbiicher priift. S. xiv, cione de integrum statum [mancipiorum meorum
Bologna. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des uni- cum] omni peculiare meo [leg. suo] vobis emit-
versites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intel- tendam curavi. F. Andecav., no. 3, Form., p. 6.
lettuale europeo, 39), pp. 249-254. Cum hominibus ibidem commanentibus et omne
peciatus: rapiece - patched up - zusammen- peculiare eorum. D. Merov., no. 62 (a. 692).
gestiickelt. S. xiii. Dono ... pedeturam unam ... cum vinitore nos-
peciola, -um, -us, -is (< pecia): r. morceau - scrap tro A. cum omni peculiari suo. Test. Irminae (a.
- Stuck. Perantiquis membranarum peciolis. 697/698), WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 3
FmcUIN., G. abb. Lobiens., c. 3, SS., IV p. 57 p. 19. Tres casatas cum mancipiis unacum omni
l. 18. 2. lapin de terre - patch of land - peculiari eorum. lb., no. 8 p. 30 (a. 704).
kleines Stiickchen Land. TROYA,CD. Longob., I Cassatus septem cum omnibus mansuris et omni
p. 429 (a. 752). BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae, no. 315 peculiare. D. Arnulfing., no. 13 p. IOI (a.
(a. 786). 715-739). Casatus tuus [i. e. casatos duos] cum
pecorarius (subst.): bouvier - herdsman - hobas suas et cum omni peculiare eorum.
Viehhirte. Edict. Rothari, c. 136. D. Desiderii WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 38 (a. 763).
reg. Longob., Bullar. Casin., II p. 7. MuRATORI, Mancipia ... cum omni peculiare eorum. lb.,
Antiq., V col. 514 (eh. a. 867). no. 13 (s. viii ex.). Mansum unum cum servo
pectare (cf. voc. pacare): payer - to pay - zahlen. cum omni peculiare vel adquaesitu suo.
Fuero de Leon (a. 1017/ro20), c. 47, WoHL- D. Karo/in., I no. 203 (a. 806). De rebus illo-
HAUPTER,p. 18. Fuero de Sepulveda a. 1076, rum vel peculiare, qui a propriis dominis liber-
c. 5, ed. SAEZ,p. 46. tate donantur. Ca pit. eccles. a. 8 I 8/8 I 9, c. 6, I
pectia, v. pecia. p. 276. 2. biens possedes en propre, alleu -
pectorale (subst.): r. grillage - railing - Gitter, real estate held in full ownership - Giiter im
Ge/cinder. Exomni parte sacri altaris columpnas Vollbesitz, Allodium. Omnis res que mobilis
et pectoralia. ]OH. AMALF.,ed. HUBER,p. 34. 2. inmobilisque consistit, cujuscumque fuerit generis
attelle de cheval - poitrel - Brustharnisch der sive forme, an peculii, an peculiaris nomen
Pferde. Habeant in sellis suis pectoralia et postas. habuerit. Lex Visigot., lib. ro tit. I c. 18. Decimas
BERNARD. MORLAN.,pt. l c. 9, HERRGOTT, p. 153. de vinea et olivas quern havire [i. e. habere] videor
3. i. q. rationale: pectoral, ornement liturgique de proprio peculiare. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob.,
d'un eveque - pectoral, a bishop's liturgical orna- I no. 28 p. 103 (a. 720, Lucca). Per beneficium
ment - Brustkreuz, liturgischer Schmuck des vel per peculiare noluit sustinere distringi. HINC-
Bischofs. S. xiii. MAR.,op use. 5 5 capitulorum, c. 4 3, SrRMOND,II
pectum, pecta, pecha (cf. voc. pectare): un impot p. 543. 3. pecule d'un moine ou d'une mo-
- an impost - eine Steuer. Fuero de Najera niale - private property of a monk or a nun -
a. 1076, c. 87, WoHLHAUPTER, p. 94. Privateigentum eines Monchs oder einer Nonne.
pectura, v. peditura. Quodsi quis [monachus] ... peculiare aliquid
peculiarina (quoad suffixum cf. voces rapina, habere praesumpserit. Concil. Aurel. a. 5 II,
saisina etc.): appropriation - appropriation - c. 19, Cone., I p. 7. Si monachus in monaste-
Aneignung. Res eclesie bene lavorantes et guver- rio ... peculiarem habere praesumpserit. Concil.
nantes absque omnem fraudem vel rapinam et Autissiod. (a. 573-603), c. 23, p. 181. Nulla
nulla[m] peculiarina[m] facientes. ScHIAPARELLI, monacha in eodem monastirium quippiam pecu-
CD. Longob., I no. 99 p. 286 (a. 749/750, liare presumat, sed sint illis omnia comunia. Ch.
Lucca). Nee aliqua[m] peculiarina[m] vel sub- Chrothildis a. 673, ed. LEVILLAIN, LMA., t. 105
tractione[m] ... faciam. lb., II no. 173 p. 134 (a. (1944) p. 43. Ut monachi ... non audeant sibi
763, Lucca). aliqua peculiaria usurpare. Stat. Rhispac. a. 799/
peculiaris, I. opus peculiare, res peculiares: pecule 800, c. 40, Capit., I p. 230. 4. i. q. mensa
d'un moine - a monk's private things - Privatei- fratrum: les biens affectes a la subsistance d'une
gentum eines Monchs. Benedicti regula, c. I 6 et communaute religieuse - the estates affected to
5 5. Permissa fratribus rerum peculiarium et tri- the sustenance of a religious community - die
cliniorum impunitas. FOLCUIN.,G. abb. Lobiens., Ldndereien, die den Unterhalt einer religiosen
c. 2 7, SS., IV p. 69 l. I I. 2. officium peculiare: Gemeinschaft sichern sollen. Ad peculiare fra-
culte propre aux fetes religieuses - worship trum. MARTENE,Thes., I p. 20 (a. 818, Tours).
proper to christian festivals - Gottesdienst for Prout eis ... placuerit ad sui peculiaris utilitatem
christliche Festtage. [Monasterium] habeat ora- universa disponere. D. Arnulfs, no. 99 (a. 892).
PECULIARIS 1017 PECUNIA

Condonamus . . . domno Martino ad peculiare la subsistance d'une communaute religieuse -

suorum canonicorum alodum quendam. MAR- the estates affected to the sustenance of a reli-
CHEGAY-SALMON,Chron. d'Anjou, p. j. no. 4 gious community - die Landereien, die fur den
p. XCVI (a. 909, Tours). Cenobii fratres eundem Unterhalt einer religiosen Gemeinschaft sorgen
locum ad alimentum suumque peculiare ... pos- sol/en. Foris peculium vel res monasterii abbas ...
sideant. D. Konrads I., no. 25 (a. 915). Canonici ordinet qui praevideat. Capit. missor. gener.
talem inde habeant potestatem, sicut et de aliis a. 802, c. 17, Ip. 94. 3. bien meuble - a mov-
rebus que ... ad eorum peculiare pertinere vide- able - ein bewegliches Gut. Servus massarius
bantur. D. Heinrichs I., no. 30 (a. 931). Omnia licentiam habeat de peculio suo, id est bove,
loca que ... in eorum vestitura tenentur ad suum vacca, cavallo, simul et de minuto peculio, in
peculiare. D. Ottos II., no. 155 (a. 977). 5. socio dare aut in socio recipere. Edict. Rothari,
pecule d'un pretre - a priest's private property c. 234. In mancipio aut in cavallo, aut in quali-
- das Privateigentum eines Priesters. De pecu- cunque peculio. Lex Baiwar., tit. 16 c. 9. De
liari sacerdotum [morientium] [laici] nihil sibi homine habente libras sex in auro, in argento,
usurpent. Concil. Tribur. a. 895, extrav., c. 6, bruneis, aeramento, pannis, caballis ... vel alio
Capit., II p. 248. 6. betail - cattle - Vieh. peculio. Capit. missor. Theodonisv. II a. 805,
Peculiare utriusque sexus. WARTMANN,I no. 257 c. 19, p. 125. 4. betail - cattle - Vieh.
(a. 820). Peculiarum vestrarum partium grege Peculium utriusque sexus [in form. pertin.].
pascere debeat. GLORIA, CD. Padov., p. 22 MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 3, Form., p. 75. Item Test.
(a. 840). De ... speciali peculiare omnium ani- Vigilii (ea. a. 670), PARDESSUS, II no. 363 p. 153.
mantium et jumentorum. D. Arnulfs, no. 3 r Item D. Arnulfing., no. 14 p. ror (a. 741).
(a. 888). Peculium promiscui sexus. WARTMANN, UB.
peculiaritas: r. pecule d'un moine - a monk's pri- S.-Gallen, I no. 127 (a. 790). Hereditatem de
vate property - Privateigentum eines Monchs. sylva et de terra et de mancipiis et de peculio.
Peculiaritati eorum [monachorum] singulos stu- Ewa ad Amorem, c. 42. Nullam decimam nee de
dere. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 40, Epp., I p. 5 5. annona aut de peculio, neque de peculio ullum
Rursum lib. 12 epist. 6, II p. 3 5 r. Omnis pecu- herbaticum. D. Karo/in., I no. 174 (a. 792).
liaritatis reculas in medium proferri. Bovo, Inv. Capit. de villis, c. 4 et 24. Brev. ex., c. 25, Capit.,
Bertini, c. 2, SS., XV p. 527. Peculiaritatis I p. 254. 5. tete de betail - head of cattle -
vitium ... extirpabat. GUILL. MALMESB.,G. pon- Stuck Vieh. Tam in terris, ... , pascuis, peculiis.
tif., lib. 1 § 46, ed. HAMILTON,p. 76. 2. biens D. Merov., no. 20 (a. 656). Cum ... peculiis
parafernaux - paraphernalia - Paraphernalgut. utriusque sexu[s]. BEC., t. 99 p. 5 (a. 731/732,
Dimitto domnae G. uxori meae causas peculia- Murbach). WARTMANN,no. 7 (a. 741); no. 23
ritatis, scilicet villam meam q.v. C. BALUZE,Hist. (a. 758). In ipsis silvis ... peculia pabulaverit. D.
de Tulle, col. 334 (eh. a. 931). 3. i. q. mensa Aistulfi reg. Longo b. a. 7 5 3, UGHELLI,II col. rn7.
fratrum: les biens affectes a la subsistance d'une Cum nostris publicis jumentis atque peculiis.
communaute religieuse - estates affected to GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 58 p. 60
the sustenance of a religious community - (a. 76 5 ). Arripiens ... plura peculia. Cod.
Uindereien, die den Unterhalt einer religiosen Carolin., no. 87, Epp., III p. 623. Peculia sola
Gemeinschaft sichern sollen. Haec loca illis [sc. remanebant in pascuis, nullo adstante pastore.
fratribus] ad suam peculiaritatem perpetualiter PAUL. DIAC., Hist. Longob., lib. 2 c. 4. Peculia
habenda, ut ex his victum atque habitum conse- vestra ... paschant. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 17
quantur, ... concessimus. D. Arnulfs, no. r 14 p. 5 r (a. 804, Istria). Quidquid ... in variis
(a. 893). 4. i. q. mensa abbatis: biens reserves peculium generibus enutritur. Adalhardi Corbej.
a l'abbe d'un monastere - estates reserved for stat., pt. 2 c. 9, ed. LEVILLAIN,p. 3 71.
the abbot of a monastery - Landereien, die dem pecunia: r. biens immobiliers - real estate -
Abt eines Klosters zur freien Verfugung stehen. Liegenschaften. De pecunia porciones nostras
Ne ullus abbas ... quicquam inde ad suam pecu- quas [h]abemus in B. CIPOLLA,Doc. di Treviso,
liaritatem redigere .. . presumat. lb., no. r 3 3 p. 39 (a. 710). Carolus [Martellus] monaste-
(a. 895). 5. frequentation, commerce - social riorum multorum eversor et ecclesiasticarum
intercourse - gesellschaftlicher Umgang. ILDE- pecuniarum in usus proprios commutator.
PHONS.,addit. ad IsrnORI De viris ill., c. 7, MrGNE, BoNIF.-LuLL., epist. 73 (a. 746/747), ed. TANGL,
t. 96 col. 201 C. Concil. Hispal. II a. 619, MANSI, p. r 5 3. Homo qui ha bet septem casas mas-
t. ro col. 561 A. sarias ... Item de illis hominibus qui negotiantes
peculium: I. pecule d'un moine - a monk's pri- sunt et pecunias non habent. Edict. Langob.,
vate property - Privateigentum eines Monchs. Aistulf., c. 3 (a. 750). [Cancellarii cartas publi-
Peculium suum, quod eum aggregare non puduit. cas non conscribant] de pecunia antequam legi-
JoH. DIAC., V. Greg. M., MIGNE, t. 75 col. 231 timum precium detur. Memor. Olonn. (a. 822/
D. 2. i. q. mensa fratrum: les biens affectes a 823), c. 12, Capit., Ip. 319. 2. un domaine -
PECUNIA I018 PEDATA

a manor - ein Fronhof. Repromitto me silibus. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. I91

resedire in casa quondam M. socero meo ... , (a. 806).
quad nulla[m] conbersationem facias [i. e. faciam] pecuniare: faire argent de qqch., vendre - to con-
nee in C. nee in alia cibitatem ad [h]abitan- vert into cash - zu Geld machen. S. xiii.
dum nisi in supradicta pecunia de socero meo pedagiare, aliquem: exiger le peage de qq'un - to
M. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. Io4 p. 299 levy toll upon a person - Zoll von jmd. fordern.
(a. 752, Sovana). 3. biens meubles - movables S. xiii.
- Fahrhabe. Ad filiam pecunia et mancipia, terra pedagiarius (adj.) (< pedaticus): de peage - of a
vero ad proximum ... consanguineum pertineat. toll - Zoll-. In viis pedagiariis. DC.-F., VI p. 241
Lex Thuring., c. 27. Multas feminas inde col. I (eh. a. I198, Blois). Subst. mascul. peda-
abduxerunt captivas cum infinita diversi generis giarius, pea-, paa-, -gerius: peager - toll-keeper
pecunia. Ann. Xant., a. 837, ed. SIMSON,p. 10. - Zolleinnehmer. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I
Omnem ecclesiasticam pecuniam in eodem no. 220 p. 259 (a. 1080-1082). GARNIER,Ch. de
loco ... congregatam ... illic ... permaneat, nisi communes en Bourg., I no. 5 p. II§ 31 (a. II87).
forte . .. propter cautelam hostilis incursionis pedagiator (< pedaticus): peager - toll-keeper -
ad tutiorem devehatur locum. WARTMANN,UB. Zolleinnehmer. LEPINOIS-MERLET, Cart. de
S.-Gallen, II no. 697 (a. 895). Filia vestimenta Chartres, I no. 88 p. 193 (ea. a. 1n5).
matris et pecuniam operatam accipiat. Lex famil. pedagium, pedatgium, v. pedaticus.
Wormat., c. 10, Const., I p. 642. A. disposuit et pedagogus (gr.): professeur - teacher - Lehrer.
dedit uxori sue G. totam hereditatem suam ... et D. Friedr. I., no. 81 (a. n54).
omnem mobilem pecuniam. HoENIGER,Koelner pedale (subst. neutr.): r. bas - stocking- Strumpf.
Schreinsurk., Ip. 76 c. 14 (a. II65-1I72). 4. 60 paria pedalium ad opus domesticorum vestri
betail - cattle - Vieh. Quidquid ibi tultum fuit, fidelium. DE CouRSON, Cart. de Redon, no. 89
mancipia, pecunia, omnia tripliciter restituat. Lex p. 67 (a. 87I). 2. tapis - carpet - Teppich.
Alamann., tit. 34 § I. Mancipia, pecunia vel reli- S. xiv.
quas ris [i. e. res] quampluris exinde devastassent. pedalis (subst.): r. pied, mesure de longueur -
D. Merov., no. 70 (a. 697). Sive terra sive vinea foot, measure of length - Fu(5, LangenmaK
sive pecunia sive homines sive argentum sive Ha bet . . . in alio fronte perticas 3 pedales 3.
aurum. D. Karo/in., I no. 77 (a. 772-774). Per PERARD,Ree. de Bourg., p. 8 (a. 836, Dijon). 2.
tota ilia foreste nostra pastura ad eorum pecu- pied, mesure de quantite de bois - foot, meas-
nia concessum habeat. lb., no. 84 (a. 774). ure of quantity for wood - Fu(5, HohlmaR for
Pecuniae quadrupedis utriusque sexus quicquid Holz. Solvit . . . de carratione pedalem I. Irmi-
sit. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no I33 p. 76 (a. 796). nonis polypt., br. I 5 c. 3. Facit ... lignaritia
Per totam suam forestem ... pasturam ad pecu- pedalem r. lb., br. 18 c. 3.
niam ... haberent. D. Loth. I imp. a. 8 54, pedalum, v. petalum.
GRANDIDIER, Strasbourg, II pt. 2 p. 238 (BM• no. pedana: {range au bout d'un drap - fringe at the
II 67). Qui habuerit 30 denariatas vive pecu- end of a piece of cloth - Franse am Saum eines
nie ... in domo sua. Leg. Edw. Conf., c. IO, Tuches. S. xiii, Ital.
LIEBERMANN, p. 634. 5. tete de betai[ - head pedare, pid-, -iare, -uare (< pes): I. transit.: mesurer
of cattle - Stuck Vieh. Homines et peculia de une terre en faisant le tour a pied (clans l'acte
fulgore interirent. Lib. pontif., Adeod., § 5, ed. de saisine) - to survey by walking bounds (in
MoMMSEN,p. 19 I. Pecuniis, presidiis, farinariis, the act of seisin) - ein Gebiet <lurch Grenz-
gregis ... D. Merov., no. 83 (a. 716). Quic- begehung vermessen (beim Akt der Besitz-
quid in istas villas visus sum habere, picuniis, einweisung). Dono .. . vineas 3 quas vobis
mancipiis ... WARTMANN,I no. I8 (a. 754). piduavi. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 788
6. marchandise - commodities - Waren. A telo- (a. 855). Pediaverunt ibi condamina. lb., col. 949
neo liberi sint ... qualemcumque pecuniam addu- (a. 994). Quantum ... piduavi et signare feci. Ib.,
xerint vel abduxerint. G!RY,S.-Omer, p. 3 83 no. col. 1061 (a. 1035). Donamus unum boscum,
ro (a. II64/II65). Eadem verba: Actes Phil.- sicut est peditum et dinominatum. DouArs, Cart.
Aug., I no 475 p. 571 (a. I 194). 7. outillage de Toulouse, no. 232 p. I63 (ea. a. 1040).
- implements - Arbeitsgerate. Boves et reli- [Alaudem] monstravi et pedibus meis pedavi.
quam pecuniam habeat cum quibus laborare Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 337 col. 654 (a. 1080).
possit. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., pt. 1 c. 7, ed. 2. intrans.: marcher - to step - treten. Sic pedat
LEVILLAIN, p. 3 5 8. ad mensam comes. Ruodlieb, fragm. II v. 10.
pecunialis: r. •·pecuniaire - of money - des Ibi pluries.
Geldes. 2. meuble - movable - beweglich. pedata. Pedata terrae: mesure de terre de la largeur
Trado ... quicquid ... in peccuniali causa ... d'un pied - land measure of the width of one
reliquerim, id est caballis ... , aura argentoque, foot - FeldmaR von der Breite eines FuRes.
scuta cum lanceis, vestibus vel omnibus uten- S. xiii.
PEDATICUS ror9 PEDICULARE

pedaticus, pid-, pet-, pes-, -agium, -atgium, peag- Veronese, no. 147 p. 207 (a. 837). [Rex ad Pistas]
ium, peatgium, paagium (< pes, proprie "droit castellum mensurans pedituras singulis ex suo
de mettre le pied - right to tread - Recht, regno dedit. Ann. Bertin., a. 868, ed. WAITZ,
seinen FuR auf etwas zu setzen"): peage - p. 96. 5. repartition des travaux de toiture, de
toll - Zoll. Pedaticum de asinis. REDET,Cart. cloture etc. par pieds courants, corvee domaniale
de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 19 p. 23 (a. 993- de construction - partitioning of roofing and
1029 ). Quidquid compararent ad revenden- fencing works by the foot, manorial building
dum, ... darent inde pedagium. FLACH,Orig., I service - Einteilung von Dachdeck- und
p. 425 n. 2 (ea. a. ro40, Vendome). Non dabunt Umzaunungsarbeiten nach laufendem Ma(J (Fufs},
pedaticum aut venditionem ... nisi tantum illi qui Baudienste auf dem Fronhof Ad casas domini-
vivunt mercatione. HALPHEN,A travers le Mayen cas stabilire, fenile, granicam vel tuninum recu-
Age, p. 204 n. 4 (eh. a. ro62, Anjou). In urbe perando, pedituras rationabiles accipiant et
Pictaviensi . . . peatgium salis. Priv. Alex. II quando necesse fuerit omnino conponant. Lex
pap. (ea. a. 1062), PFLUGK-HARITUNG, Acta, I no. Baiwar., tit. r c. 13. Facit pedituram in tecto per-
38 p. 36. Si vinum venundatur, pedagia atque ticas 2, in sepe perticas 2, ad curtem clauden-
rotagia redduntur. D. Phil. Jer, no. 12 p. 36 dam perticas 2. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 7
(a. ro6r). lb., no. 52 p. 141 (a. ro70). Concedo § 2, ed. GUERARD,p. r r col. r. lb., c. rr § 2,
monachis ... vendam et pedagia de rebus suis. p. 21 col. r sq. In villa B. mansa 7 ... et peditura
TEULET,I no. 20 p. 24 (a. ro77). DE MoNSABERT, de pratis quas homines monachorum faciunt, qui
Ch. de Nouaille, no. 147 p. 232 (a. ro77-ro9r). de eorum villis ad hoe idem agendum more solito
pedatura, pedet-, pedit-, pett-, pect-, pitt-, pict-, conveniunt. D. Charles le Ch., I no. r9r p. 497
pet-, peit- (< pes): I. ~·mesurage d'une terre par (a. 8 57). Descr. Lob. a. 868, ed. WARICHEZ,
pieds - survey by the foot - Landvermessung p. 262. Mansus quisque duas perticas facit de
in Fu/5. 2. ''terrain mesure par pieds - piece peitura, ubicumque preceptum fuerit infra potes-
of land measuring so many feet - Landstiick, tatem. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, no. r r6
dessen Grofse in Fufs angegeben wird. 3. spec. p. 212 (a. 984). 6. i. q. pedalis sub 2: mesure
pedatura vitium, vineae: vignoble mesun~ par de quantite de bois - measure of quantity for
pieds - vineyard measuring so many feet - wood - Hohlmafi fur Holz. De ligna pictura r.
Weinfeld, <lessen GroRe in FuR angegeben wird. Notitia s. Petri Gandav. s. ix, ed. GYSSELING-KocH,
Vitium pedaturam quae suae jungitur vineae. Test. p. 28r. 7. i. q. pedaticus: peage - toll - Zoll.
Remigii a. 533, SRM., III p. 338. Vineas id est Cunctis per terram meam iter agentibus ... exac-
pedeturas duas in C. villa. Test. Burgundofarae tionem quam vulgo pedituram vacant imponerem.
(a. 627?), MOeIG., Ergb. 14 p. 12. De vineis FLACH,Orig., Ip. 424 n. r (ea. a. ro76, Cluny).
picturas 5. Brev. ex., c. ro, Cap it., I p. 2 5 3. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, IV no. 3 5 29
Vinee pedeturam unam in monte V. Test. Irminae p. 651 (ea. a. ro78). Priv. spur. Leonis IX pap.,
(a. 697/698), WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, I no. 25 p. 21 (Verdun).
no. 3 p. 19. lb., no. 141 p. 2rr (a. 835/836). pedeplanus (adj.): qui n'a que le rez-de-chaussee
D. Charles le Ch., I no. 174 p. 460 (a. 855). - consisting in a ground-fioor only - nur aus
D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 132 (a. 870). BEYER, einem ebenerdigen Geschoss bestehend. Sala
UB. Mittelrh., I no. rr8 p. 122 (a. 880). D. pedeplana. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 38
Ottos l., no. 140 (a. 952). D. Heinrichs II., no. p. 132 (a. 726, Pistoia). Mansio pedeplana.
340 (a. ror 5 ). Nude, eodem sensu: Cum pic- FEDERICI,Reg. di S. Apollin. Nuovo, p. 3 6
turis tribus in H. jacentibus. WAMPACH,UB. (a. ror7). Item FANTUZZI, Mon. Ravenn., Ip. 309
Luxemb., I no. 149 p. 176 (a. 924). WAJ'v1PACH, (a. ro98).
Echternach, no. 170 p. 266 (a. 915-928?). BEYER, pedibulum: trepignement de chevaux, pietinement
no. 378 p. 436 (a. ro83). 4. repartition de d'etres humains - trampling of horses, noise of
travaux de fortification par pieds courants de footsteps - Huftritte, Gerausche von FuRtritten.
mur, corvee publique de fortification - assess- Acta Fructuosi Tarracon., § r, AASS., Jan. II
ment of rampart building works by the foot, p. 340. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 15.
public building service - Aufteilung von pedica: 1. pied, unite pour la repartition des
Schanzarbeiten nach in Fufs gemessenen Tei/en travaux de fortification (cf. voc. pedatura) -
der Mauer, offentliche Baudienste. Ut ... peda- foot, unit used in assessing rampart building
turam murorum omnes in commune subeatis. works - Fu(s, Einheit, nach der Schanzarbeiten
CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 5 epist. 9 § 2, Auct. ant., XII eingeteilt werden. [Muros civitatis Romae]
p. 148. Notitia qualem pedaturam murorum omnibus per pedicas dividens. Lib. pontif., Hadr.
Veronensis civitatis pars domus episcopii s. I, c. 102, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 513. 2. doigt du
Zenonis praeteritis temporibus facere solita fue- pied - toe - Zeh. S. xiii.
rit . . . Pars episcopii quartam partem pedatu- pediculare: i. q. pedare sub r. ALART, Cart.
rae accepit et opus illud perfecit. FAINELLI,CD. Roussillonnais, no. 32 p. 50 (a. 1027).
PEDISSEQUUS I020 PENES

pedissequus: un haut dignitaire a la cour d'un roi WAQUET,p. 22. Piscem de pelago [i. e. lacu] illo
anglosaxon - high court official - ein hoher non vidisse me memini. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli,
Wiirdentrager am Hof eines angelsachsischen c. r r, SS., II p. 129 I. 49.
Konigs. BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. 341 p. 478 pelegrinus = peregrinus.
(a. 812); II no. 496 p. ror (a. 8 58). pella, v. perula.
peditare: marcher -- to walk - gehen. ERMANRIC., pelliciarius, pellicerius, pellitarius, pellerius, pelle-
V. Sualonis, c. ro, SS., XV p. r6r. loo, Trans!. tarius, peltarius: pelletier - pelterer -
Liborii, c. 23, SS., XXX p. 8u. Kurschner. METAIS, Cart. de Vendome, I no. 29
pedo (genet. -onis): r. fantassin - foot-soldier - p. 50 (ante a. 1040). BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers,
Fufssoldat. ANON., G. Francorum, c. 3 9, ed. I no. 77 p. 95 (a. ro6o-ro8r).
BREHIER, p. 208. SIMEON DuNELM., Hist. reg., pellicio, pellizo (genet. -onis): pelisse - pilch, fur
§ 168, ed. ARNOLD, p. 212. CAFFAR., Ann. coat - Pelzmantel. DoNIZo, V. Mathildis, lib. r
Genuens., a. 1148, ed. BELGRANO,I p. 87. 2. c. 13 v. 1016, ed. SIMEON!,p. 40. BERTRAND, Cart.
champion qui se bat a pied - foot-champion - d'Angers, I no. 165 p. 190 (a. 1080).
Kampfer, der zu Fufs antritt. Usat. Barcin., c. 27, pellicius (adj.): *en fourrure - furry - aus Pelz.
ed. D' ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER,p. 12. Rursum Subst. pellicia, peli-, -cea (femin.), -cium, -ceum
C. 56, p. 22; C. II2, p. 50. (neutr.): pelisse - pilch, fur coat - Pelzmantel.
pedules: guetres - putties - Gamaschen. Bened. pellifex: pelletier - pelterer - Kurschner.
regula, c. 5 5. GREGOR.TuRON., V. patrum, c. 8 V. Erconwaldi, § r 9, AASS., Apr. Ill p. 7 8 5
§ 5, SRM., I p. 696. IsrnoR., Regula monach., A. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 6 (a. II5I).
c. 12 § 2 sq., MIGNE, t. 83 col. 882 B. Regula D. Karls III., no. 191 (<a. 887>, spur. s. xii
Fructuosi, c. 4, ib., t. 87 col. nor C. Poenit. med., Reichenau). WrnEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram,
Theodori, lib. 2 c. 3 § 5, SCHMITZ, I p. 540. no. 908 p. 447 (a. 1175). Stat. Cisterc. a. 1195,
BIITERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 19 p. 47 (a. 763). MARTENE,Thes., IV col. 1284. 0PPERMANN,Fontes
Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 22, Ip. 345. Consuet. Egm., p. 87 (s. xii).
Cluniac. antiq., c. 4, ALBERS,II p. 4. Ruodlieb, pelliparius, peli-, -perius: pelletier - pelterer -
fragm. 13 v. r 16. Kiirschner. In vico q. d. pellipariorum. GuILLELM.
peireria, v. petraria. TYR., lib. 14 c. 18, MIGNE, t. 201 col. 596 D.
peyssonaria: echoppe de poisson - fishmonger's pellitarius, peltarius, v. pelliciarius.
stall - Verkaufsstand eines Fischhandlers. VAN pelloricum, pellorium, v. pillorium.
HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, 11-r no. 93, c. 28, p. 212 peltrum: zinc - zincum - Zink. Calice de pel-
(a. 1204, Montpellier). tro. CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi, p. 222 (a. 1007).
peyssonarius, -erius: marchand de poisson - r. poena: r. * souffrance, peine malheur, affliction
fishmonger - Fischhandler. VAN HERWIJNEN, - suffering, pain, misfortune, affl,iction- Leiden,
Elenchus, II-r no. 129, p. 287 (a. 1247, Schmerz, Ungliick, Kummer. 2. cens, fermage
Aries). - rental - Pachzins, Pachtgeld. Habet alodum
pejorare, I. transit.: ''deteriorer - to deterio- ab omni pena relaxatum. D. Philippe Jer,no. 12
rate - verschlechtern. Si forte [equum] pejora- p. 36 (a. ro6r). [Terram] ad poenam tenebit.
tum reddiderit. Addit. ad leg. Frisian., tit. ro DC.-F., VI p. 383 col. r (eh. a. u65, S.-Riquier).
§ r. Ecclesias, casis et rebus [i. e. ecclesiae, Terragium trium modiatarum ... et poenam qua-
casae et res] eorum pegiorate sunt. MANARESI, tuor modiatarum ... reddidit. lb. (eh. a. 1166,
Placiti, I no. 57 p. 200 (a. 853, Lucca). 2. Cambrai).
intrans.: * se deteriorer - to deteriorate - sich 2. pena, v. pinna.
verschlechtern. penardus: poignard - dagger - Dolch. S. xiv.
pejoratio: deterioration - deterioration - poenare: * chatier - to chastise - ziichtigen.
Verschlechterung. Si negligencia aut pegioracionis pendens (adj.): ~·(d'une cause) en suspens, pendant
causa in rebus ipsis facta fuerit. CD. Langob., - (of a lawsuit) pending - (von einem Prozess)
no. 131 col. 233 A (a. 837, Milano). anhangig, noch unentschieden.
pelagus: l'eau d'un '{leuve ou d'un lac - the water pendere: pendre, tuer par pendaison - to hang -
of a river or a lake - Wasser eines Flusses oder hangen. Childer. deer. a. 596, c. 8, Capit., I
Sees. Qui alium in pellago inpinxerit. Lex Sal., p.17. Lex Ribuar., tit. 79. Capit. cum prim. const.
tit. 4 r addit. 4 (codd. Guelferb., Paris. r 8 2 3 7 et a. 808, c. 2, p. 139. Ann. Bertin., a. 842, ed.
Paris. 4403 B). Sub pelago [Araris] vivere potuis- WAITZ, p. 28.
set. GREGOR.TuRON., Glor. mart., lib. r c. 69, paene: * bel et bien, meme, voire meme - indeed,
SRM., Ip. 535. Pelago [Araris] operitur. Id., Glor. even - tatsachlich, selbst.
conf., c. 22, p. 761. Contra adversum pelagus penes (praepos.): r. * aux yeux de - in the
[Ligeris] enatando. ADREVALD.,Mir. Bened., lib. eyes of - in den Au gen von. 2. ~-devant, en
r c. 19, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 46. Sequanae ad pela- presence de - before, in presence of - vor,
gos concurrite. ABBOSANGERM.,lib. r v. 105, ed. in Gegenwart van. 3. '' dans, en - in - in.
PENES 1021 PENSA

4. a l'egard de - towards, as regards scelerum suorum paenitudinem provocavit. BEDA,

gegenuber, betreffend. Hist. eccl., lib. 5 c. 14. [De] erroribus penitudinem
penetrale (subst.). Plural. penetralia mentis, cordis: gerat. Synod. Theodonisv. a. 844, c. 6, Capit., II
*le fond de l'ame, le cceur, la conscience - the p. 116. Tempora poenitudinis habita moderatione
heart of hearts, the mind, the conscience - der sunt constituenda. BENED.LEV., lib. 1 c. 133, LL.,
Seelengrund, das Herz, das Gewissen. II pt. 2 p. 5 3. Ex reatus sui peccamine veram
penia, v. pinna. agere penitudinem. Mir. Germani in adv. Norm.,
penicellus, v. pennuncellus. c. 2, SS., XV p. IO. Pro facti temeritate debitae
peniculus: fouet - scourge - Peitsche. MoNACH. satisfactionis penitudinem indicit. Aoso, V. Frodo-
SANGALL.,lib. 1 c. 8, JAFFE, Bihl., IV p. 638. berti, c. 7, SRM., V p. 77. 4. compassion -
paenitens (subst.): *penitent public - public peni- pity - Mitgefuhl. Magna super vos penitudine
tent - offentlich Buf ender. movear. HELMOLD.,lib. 1 c. 3 3, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
paenitentia: r. ~-penitence, regret du peche - p. 63.
repentance of sins, compunction - Bufe, Reue. 2. poenitudo (< poena): peine, fatigue - pains,
2, *penitence, acte de penitence, reparation pour weariness - Schmerz, Erschopfung. Itineris peni-
le peche - penance, penitential exercise, amend- tudine correptus. NITHARD.,lib. 1 c. 4, ed. LAUER,
ment of sins - Bufen, Bufubung, Suhnen der p. 16. Sine defectione et absque penitudine omnia
Sunden. 3. paiement en guise de penitence - explebat. V. Sabe, ed. ERMINI, p. 128.
payment in lieu of penance - Geldzahlung penitus (adv.): *tout a fait, a fond, absolument -
anstelle einer Bufubung. Medietate[m] de ipsa wholly, thoroughly, completely - ganz, grund-
dominicatura de ipso episcopatu, excepto sacra- lich, vollkommen.
tiones et missas et poenitentias et receptos. Hist. r. penna: r. plume d'oie a ecrire - writing-feather
de Languedoc3, V no. 214 col. 433 (ea. a. 1038, - Schreibfeder. Ism., Etym., lib. 6 c. 14 § 3. 2.
Albi). chandelier - candlestick - Kerzenhalter. S. xiii.
paenitentialis (adj.): de penitence - of penance - 2. penna, v. pinna.
der Bufe. Psalmi paenitentiales: Jes sept psaumes pennagium, v. pastionaticus.
penitentiels - the seven psalms of penance - pennax. Ignis pennax: feu gregeois - Grecian
die sieben Bufspsalmen. Egberti poenit., c. 9 § 7, fire - griechisches Feuer. Lib. pontif., Gelas. II
SCHMITZ, I p. 582. Ordo Rom. X (s. x), c. 5, (a. 1118/rn9), ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 314 I. 26.
ANDRIEU,II p. 3 52. Codex paenitentialis: peni- G. Pisanorum, UGHELLI,X, suppl. p. 93.
tentiel - penitential - Bufsbuch. Concil. Paris. penninus: aile - winged - geflugelt. S. x.
a. 829, lib. 1 c. 34, Cone., II p. 63 5. Liber paeni- pennonus, penonus: pennon - pennon -- Wimpel.
tentialis. Concil. Turon. a. 813, c. 22, p. 289. S. xiii.
Libellus paenitentialis. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, pennuncellus, pennonc-, penonc-, penoc-, penic-,
c. 38, p. 281. Canon penitentialis. Capit. Haitonis penec-, penc-, -ella (< pennonus): r. (anion -
Basil., c. 6, Capit., I p. 363. Subst. mascul. pensell, small banner - Fahnchen. S. xiii. 2.
paenitentialis [sc. liber] et neutr. paenitentiale: panonceau - escutcheon - kleines Schild, Tafel.
penitentiel - penitential - Bufbuch. Capit. S. xiv.
eccles. (a. 8n-813), c. 20, Ip. 179. Ib., p. 237 poenosus: I. penible, douloureux - sad, sorrow-
c. 4. Ps.-BEDA Remed. pecc., c. 1, MARTENE,Coll., ful - traurig, schmerzlich. S. xiii. Hebdomada
VII col. 41 B. Subst. mascul. paenitentialis: poenosa: la Semaine Sainte - the Holy Week -
penitent - penitent - Bufer. UGHELLI,IV col. die Karwoche. Ann. Vindocin., a. 1067, HALPHEN,
654 (eh. a. 1141, Milano). Ree. d'ann. angev., p. 64.
paenitentiare, aliquem: infliger une penitence a pensa, notione 2 etiam pesa, pisa, poisa: r. poids
qq'un - to lay a penance upon a person - jmd. - weight - Gewicht. Argenteum discum, cujus
Bufubungen auferlegen. Chron. Farf., contin., pensa ad 60 lb. fungebatur. V. Caesarii, lib. 1
MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. 2 col. 63 I. c. 37, SRM., III p. 471. Brev. ex., c. 8, Capit.,
paenitentiaria: charge de penitencier - office of a I p. 2 5 2. Sine fraude tarn in pensa quam in pur-
penitentiary - Amt eines Buf priesters. S. xiii. gatione denarios concambient. Edict. Pist. a. 864,
paenitentiarius: penitencier - penitentiary - c. 13, Cap it., II p. 3I 5. In quattuor milium li-
Bufpriester. S. xiii. bris argenti ad pensam eorum [sc. Nortman-
paenitere et paeniteri (depon.): ~·se repentir d'un norum]. HINCMAR., Ann. Bertin., a. 866, ed.
peche, faire penitence - to repent sins, to do WAITZ, p. 8 I. Cum sui corporis pensa et aliis
penance - Sunden bereuen, Bufe tun. donariis . . . venit. GoNzo, Mir. Gengulfi, c. 1 5,
r. paenitudo (< paenitet): r. ,:-regret, repentir - AASS., Maji II p. 648 E. 2. unite de
regret, remorse - Reue, Bedauern. 2. ' com- 0
poids egalant 7 5 livres - a unit of weight -
ponction, resipiscence - compunction, repen- eine Gewichtseinheit. Lini. Polypt. s. Remigii
tance - BuP{ertigkeit, Reue. 3. penitence Rem., c. 13 § 5, ed. GUERARD,p. 25 col. 2.
penance - Bufubung. Multos ad agendam ... Lanae. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 9 5
PENSA !022 PENSIO

(a. 1120). Ferri. lrminonis polypt., br. 13 c. 108. pensavimus. Lex Burgund. Gundob., prol.
Farinae. Brev. ex., c. 25, Capit., Ip. 254. Form., 4. •:·peser,avoir tel poids - to weigh so and so
p. 287. Anguillarum. GuIMANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti, much - ein bestimmtes Gewicht haben, wiegen.
ed. VAN DRIVAL,p. 172 (eh. a. 1036). VERCAU- Calices ministeriales 5 pensantes singuli libras
TEREN,no. 100 (a. u21). Butyri. PAYEN, Lib. trad. binas. Lib. pontif., Silvester, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 48.
s. Petri Bland., p. 188 (a. u69). DUVIVIER, Actes, 12 apostulos posuit qui pensabant libras 120.
I p. 246 (a. 1170). Uncti, sepi, cerae. RoussEAU, lb., Symmach., p. 124. GREGOR.TuRoN., Glor.
Actes de Namur, p. 89 (a. 1047-1064). Casei, mart., c. 27, SRM., I p. 504 1. I 1. FREDEG.,
caseorum, formatici. Brev. ex., c. 25, p. 254. lib. 2 c. 5 3, ib., II p. 7 4. Lex Baiwar., tit. I
GYSSELING-KocH,Dip[. Belg., no. 23 (a. 808, c. 10. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 4, Cap it., I
S.-Bertin). Constit. Ansegisi, ap. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 74. 5. absol.: avoir le poids requis - to have
G. abb. Fontan., p. u9. D. Charles le Ch., no. the standard weight - das erforderliche Gewicht
114 (a. 849). PAYEN,p. IOI (a. 1003). VERCAU- haben. Minus forte [solidus] pensaverit. Lex
TEREN,o. c., no. 8 (a. 1089). 3. ration - ration Visigot., lib. 7 tit. 6 § 5. Omne aurum, quod-
- Zuteilung. [Provendarii] pensam secundum cumque pensaverit, accipiatur. Lex Burgund.,
caeterorum consuetudinem per mensem . . . acci- const. extrav., tit. 2 I § 7, ed. SALIS,p. I 20.
piant. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 2 c. 8, ed. pensatio: allocation, dotation - endowment -
LEVILLAIN, p. 369. Etiam ib., lib. 1 c. 6, p. 357; Stiftung, Dotation. Super singulas ecclesias man-
lib. 2 c. 12, p. 382. Victus pensam pauperibus sus tribueretur unus cum pensatione legitima et
erogabat. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. 3, SS., servo atque ancilla. AsTRON.,c. 28, SS., II p. 622
XIII p. 449. Pensam statutam ad victum I. 2I.
fratrum ... deferre. Trans!. Guthlaci (a. 1136), pensilaria (< pensilis): fileuse - spinner -
§ 10, AASS., Apr. II p. 57D. Spinnerin. Pensilariis regerit, non populo. FREDEG.,
pensamentum (< pensare): deliberation - discus- lib. 3 c. 6 5, SRM., II p. IO.
sion - Beratung. Pluries inter eos habito pen- pensilis, pisi-, pise-, pisa-, pis-, -le, -!um (subst.)
samento et in capitulo et extra. LONIG,CD. Ital., ( < adj. pensilis, sc. camera, cubiculum): piece
I col. 2492 (eh. a. 949). munie d'une cheminee, en particulier piece qui
pensans (adj.) (cf. voc. pensare sub 5 ): bien pesant sert d'atelier de tissage (sans doute on a pris le
- having the standard weight - des geforderten mot pour un derive de pensum) - room with a
Gewichts. Tres solidos aeque pensantes. Lex Sal., fire-place, esp. room used as a weaving-shop (the
tit. 44 § I. Auri solidos probus [i. e. probos] word probably being taken for a derivative of
atque pensantes numero tantum. MARCULF.,lib. pensum) - Raum mit Feuerstelle, besonders
2 no. 22, Form., p. 90. Similia CIPOLLA,Doc. Raum, der als Webstube dient (wahrscheinlich
Treviso, p. 41 (a. 726). Per libras quingentas de weil das Wort als von pensum stammend ange-
auro pensante. PARDESSUS, I no. 108 p. 72 (spur. sehen wurde). Inclusum in pensilem domus intere-
s. ix). [Denarii] si pensantes et meri fuerint. Capit. munt. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 18. Liceat
missor. Theodonisv. II a. 80 5, c. I 8, I p. 12 5. ipsam [mulierem] in curte[m] regis ducere et in
Similia Capit. missor. Aquisgr. II a. 809, c. 7, pisele inter ancillas statuere. Edict. Rothari,
p. 152. Capit. legib. add. a. 818/819, c. 18, c. 221. Genitia nostra bene sint ordinata, id est
p. 285. Const. Caris. de moneta a. 861, II de casis, pislis, teguriis. Capit. de villis, c. 49.
p. 301. Pensionem integram et pensantem ... per- Solariis totam casam circumdatam cum pisilibus
solvant. JoH. DIAC., V. Greg. M., MIGNE, II. Brev. ex., c. 25, Capit., I p. 254. De vesti-
t. 75 col. u9 B. mentis quae de pisile vel ginitio [i. e. gynaeceo]
pensare: I. distribuer des rations - to dole out veniunt. CD. Langob., no. 89 col. 168 A (a. 813,
- austeilen. Oportet principem omnia pensare Verona). In piselo tempore quando illo uti necesse
per manus ministrorum in usus parochiae et est ... cautela ... servanda est. Adalhardi Corbej.
subjectorum et pauperum. Canon. Hibern., lib. stat., pt. 2 c. 3, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 364. Edifica-
37 C. 14, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 158. 2. (cf. vit dormitorium, subtus autem pisalem. Acta
frg. penser) * considerer, mediter, remarquer - Murensia, c. 5, ed. KrEM, p. 23.
to consider, weigh, notice - durchdenken, abwd- pensio, pinsio (class. "loyer, fermage - rent, hire
gen, wahrnehmen. GREGOR.M., Homil. in Euang., - Miete, Pachtgeld"): I. •·interet - interest -
pluries. Quid .. . ageret, anxio corde pensabat. Zins. 2. '' impot - tax - Steuer. 3. redevance
IONAS,V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 13, ed. KRUSCH, quelconque - any tribute - jede Abgabe. De
p. 173. Etiam ib., c. 2, p. 154. AGOBARD., aliis homines pinsiones recoligitis. CIPOLLA,Doc.
Dispens., c. 6, MIGNE,t. 104 col. 23 1 B. 3. dis- di Treviso, p. 72 (a. 884). Mansionem ... cum ...
cuter, deliberer sur - to discuss, deliberate - pinsionibus cunctisque reddibitionibus. D.
besprechen, beraten. Cum de ... constitutio- Bereng. I, no. 99 p. 261 (a. 915). 4. pension,
nibus ... inpensius cogitemus quid ... conveniret annuite, salaire - pension, annuity, salary -
et coram positis obtimatibus nostris universa Rente, Jahreszahlung, Lohn. MULLER-BOUMAN,
PENSIO 1023 PER CAL CARE

OB. Utrecht, I no. 518 p. 460 (a. n89). Ut Pfingsten. 3. dies pentecostes: les quatre jours
annuam pensionem trium marcarum ... redderet de la Pentecote (du dimanche au mercredi) -
magistro scolarum, quicunque legeret in villa the four Easter days (from Sunday to Wednes-
Sancti Aedmundi. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER, day) - die vier Ostertage (von Sonntag bis
p. 96. 5. i. q. pensa sub 2: unite de poids - Mittwoch).
a unit of weight - eine Gewichtseinheit. De for- pentoma (originem vocis nescio): rocher - rock
matico pensiones 330. TARDIF,Cartons, no. 123 - Fels. Auoo1-LEv1, Reg. Sublac., p. 13 5
p. 84 col. 1 (eh. a. 832, S.-Denis). (a. 965). CD. Cajet., p. 192 (a. 999). HARTMANN,
pensionalis: greve d'un cens - owing rent - mit Tab. s. Mar. Lat., Ip. 38 (a. ron).
einem Zins belastet. Casas massaricias et aldiari- per: *pour, a la fin de - for, in view of - um,
tias atque [al]diales et pinsionales. D. Adelchis damit.
reg. a. 773, CD. Langob., no. 50 col. 94 D. peraccedere: r. arriver - to arrive - ankommen.
pensionarius (adj.): qui concerne un bail - relat- Sic in Burgundiam peraccessit. GREGOR.TuRON.,
ing to a lease - eine Pacht betreffend. Si quis- H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 13. In Remensem campaniam
piam chartam fecerint absque libello pensionario. peraccessit. FREDEG.,lib. 3 c. 78, SRM., II p. I 14.
ALLODI-LEVI,Reg. Sublac., p. 236 (a. 952). Ad regni nostri solium voluit peraccedere.
Subst. mascul. pensionarius: r. censitaire - GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 227", Epp., II p. 221
tributary - Zensuale. [Nullus] libellarios et pen- I. 5 et 11. 2. se developper - to develop -
sionarios [monasterii] ad placitum constringere sich entwickeln. Ad perfectione[m] haec fraus
presumat. D. Ottos III., no. 329 (a. 999 ). Null us non peraccessit. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 5, p. 125.
ejusdem loci agricolas vel pinsionarios inquietare peragere, r. intrans: habiter - to dwell - wohnen.
presumat. D. Konrads II., no. 264 (a. 1038). 2. Tam vos quam qui post vos fuerent, qui digne
pensionnaire, beneficiaire d'une pension - pen- peragere valeant in eodem loco sanctorum Dei.
sioner - Empfanger einer regelma(sigen Zuwen- ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 7 p. 17 (a. 685,
dung. S. xiv. Lucca). 2. transit.: gerer - to have in hand as
pensum: r. poids - weight - Gewicht. Pensum a proxy - verwalten. Qualescunque causas agen-
[le poids exact - full weight - das genaue dae sunt ... peragere de beam et minare. G10RGI-
Gewicht] et munditiam panis exigis. CAss100., BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 40 p. 48 (a. 757).
Var., lib. 6 epist. 18 § 1, Auct. ant., XII p. 190. Ibi venerunt ... T. gasindius regis civitatis P., qui
[Denarii potius] penso quam numero vendeban- causa[m] Rodtrude peragebat. Ib., II no. 163
tur. lb., lib. 7 epist. 32 § 3, p. 219. Auri ro p. 111 (a. 762, Pavia). Respondebant H. et
libras ac argenti pondo 20 ad pensum nostri T. monachi, qui causam ipsius monasterii pera-
palatii solvere cogatur. D. Merov., spur. no. 4 7 gebant. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 8 p. 23 (a. 791,
p. 165 (S.-Denis). Coclearia de argento 3 pondo Spoleto). Cujus locum ... perago et vicem ...
[v. I.: penso] libre unius. LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., impleo. Lib. diurn., no. 83, ed. SICKEL,p. 92.
lib. 1 c. 55, SS., VII p. 619. 2. taxe - tax - 3. dissiper - to remove - vertreiben. Debilium
Steuer. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 epist. 42, Epp., I peregit incommoda. Mir. Apri, AASS., Sept. V
p. 63; lib. 2 epist. 38, p. 134. 3. cens - rent p. 70 col. l.
- Pachtzins. Precariam ... possident et nichil peragrare, intrans.: aller - to go - gehen.
pensi reddunt. MURATORI,Antiq., VI col. 23 5 C Voluissent ad Sardiniam peragrare. Leonis III pap.
(ea. a. n47, Modena). 4. moyens pecuniaires, (a. 795-816) epist., Epp., V p. 98 I. 25. De loco
argent - resources, money - Rucklagen, Geld. in locum peragrans. ANAST.BmL, Chron., ed. DE
Ut tarn arduum inciperet opus, nichil fere pensi BooR, p. 190.
habebat. V. Victoris III pap., AASS., Sept. V perambulare, r. transit.: faire le tour de (dans
p. 406 col. 2. l'acte de saisine) - to walk bounds - Gren-
pensus (decl. iv): i. q. pensio, cens - tribute - zen begehen. Ipsas terminationes perambulassent
Abgabe. A vobis ... pensus nomine . . . ro sol. et signa posuissent. D. Merov., no. 41 (a. 663).
annuo ... persolvatur. Agap. II pap. epist. a. 9 5 5, 2. intrans.: aller - to go - gehen. Perambulavit
Gall. chr.2, VI instr. col. 104. Th. patricius Mediolanum. ANON. VALES.,pars
pentacontarchus (gr.): * chef de cinquante hommes post. c. II, Auct. ant., IX p. 3 16. Inantea peram-
- captain over fifty men - Anfuhrer von funf- bulate! Chron. Salernit., c. 12, ed. WESTERBERGH,
zig Mannern. p. 19. Kalabriae finibus perambulavi. lb., c. 27,
pentateuchum, -us (decl. iv) (gr.): •·[es cinq pre- p. 30. Per baratri fluctibus adhuc perambulasti?
miers livres de la Bible - the initial five books lb., c. 44, p. 46.
of the Bible - die funf ersten Bucher der Bibel. perangaria, v. parangaria.
pentecoste (gr.): r. •·la Pentecote - Whitsun - peraria, v. petraria.
Pfingsten. 2. *espace de temps entre Paques et perarius, v. pirarius.
la Pentecote - space of time between Easter and perca = pertica.
Whitsun - der Zeitraum zwischen Ostern und percalcare: faire le tour de (dans l'acte de saisine)
PER CAL CARE 1024 PERCUSSURA

- to walk bounds - Grenzen begehen. DC.-F., CD. Padov., p. 16 (a. 829). Similia Chron.
VI p. 265 col. 3 (eh. a. 1096). Salernit., c. 21, ed. WESTERBERGH,p. 27. Constan-
percalcus: promenade des limites (dans l'acte de tini vicesimo tertio anno in imperio percurrente.
saisine) - walking bounds - Grenzbegehung. ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 86.
Fecit percalcum vel monstram videntibus mona- percurribilis: ayant cours - current - im Umlauf
chis. GRASILIER,Cart. de Saintes, no. 123 p. 99 5 sol. de moneta percurribile. RoUQUETIE, Cart.
(ea. a. 1047). de Beziers, no. 66 p. So (a. 1053).
percamena = pergamena. percursus (decl. iv): I. droit de parcours des pores
percantare: chanter d'un bout a l'autre - to sing - right to drive pigs into a forest -
through - durchsingen. S. xii. Weidegerechtigkeit fur Schweine. Dedit . . . in
percata, v. perticata. foreste sua de B. pasnagium et percursum roo
percellere: •·punir, condamner - to punish, sen- porcorum in glande et filgeria. CHARLES-MENJOT,
tence - bestraf en, verurteilen. Cart. du Mans, no. 245 col. 148 (a. 1067-1070).
percensere, -ire: I. juger - to deem - erachten. 2. droit d'usage d'eaux - right to use waters -
Rogationi ... rex nullatenus contrarium se exis- Wassernutzungsrecht. Concessit . . . totum per-
tere <lignum percensuit. D. Zwentibolds, no. 2 cursum aquarum in omni curte de B. REDET,Cart.
(a. 89 5 ). 2. posseder moyennant un cens - to de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 158 p. 106
hold at a cess - gegen die Zahlung eines Zinses (a. 1015-1058). 3. droit de chasse dans une
in Besitz haben. Odbertus liceat percensire ... et foret reservee - right to pursue game into a for-
ipsum censum debent fratres accipere. GYsSELING- est - ]agdrecht in einem Forst. S. xiii. 4. droit
KoCH, Dip[. Belg., no. 50 (a. 830, Gand). Etiam de requisitionner de l'avoine pour les chevaux -
no. sr (a. 839, Gand). right to exact oats for horses - Recht,
perceptibilis: ''perceptible, saisissable - percep- Futterhafer fur die Pferde zu beschlagnahmen.
tible, noticeable - wahrnehmbar, erfassbar. Domin um [Vergei] habere ... percursus in quoli-
perceptio: * action de prendre, de recevoir - tak- bet manso usque ad tres quartellos. Ordonn., IV
ing, receiving - Nehmen, Empfangen. p. 221 (eh. a 1231). 5. accord relatif aux depen-
percha, perchia, percheia, v. pertica. dants d'une seigneurie qui s 'installent a demeure
percheia, par-, -gea, -gia, geia (< frg. percer): dans une autre seigneurie - agreement about
amende pour les betes egarees sur le terrain dependants migrating from one seigniory to
d' autrui - fine for animals straying on alien another - Vereinbarung uber Abhdngige, die
ground - Geldbu~e fur Tiere, sich sich auf frem- van einem Lehensherrn zum anderen wechseln.
den Boden verlaufen. GARNIER,Ch. de comm. en BRUSSEL,Examen, II p. 1008 (eh. a. 1188).
Bourg., I no. 180 p. 333 (a. 1182). Didicimus percursum esse inter dictas villas.
percogitare: veiller a une chose - to take care of DC.-F., VI p. 267 col. 1 (eh. a. 1205, Auxerre).
a thing - uber etwas wachen. Lib. di urn., c. 87, percussio: I. '' chatiment, punition - chastisement,
ed. SICKEL,p. u4; c. 100, p. 132. ALLODI-LEVI, punishment - Zuchtigung, Bestrafung. 2. fieau,
Reg. Sublac., p. 63 (a. 938). calamite - plague, disaster - Plage, Gei~el.
percomplere: accomplir - to perform - aus- GREGOR.M., Hamil. euang., lib. 1 horn. 1 c. 1,
fuhren. Dum percompletur opus Dei. Benedicti MIGNE, t. 76 col. 1077 C.
regula, c. 44. percussor: monnayeur - minter - Munzer. In loco
perconsummare: achever - to finish - zuende ubi cambitores sedent nullus alius homo argen-
fuhren. Pontifex cum suo perconsummasset officio tum emere debet nisi soli denariorum percus-
[i. e. suum ... officium]. Pass. II Leudegarii, SRM., sores. Ca. a. u47, Strasbourg, c. 64, ed. VAN
V p. 329. HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 39, p. 105.
perculsio: effroi - fright - Schrecken. DONAT. percussorius (adj.): de choc, d'avant-garde - of
ANTR., V. Ermenlandi, c. 22, SRM., V p. 706. the forefront - der Vorkdmpfer. Dux ... qui in
percurrere: I. etre livre periodiquement - to be acie percussoria fuerat, oppositas sibi acies ex-
delivered at regular intervals - in regelmd~igen pugnavit. RoMUALD.SALERN.,a. 113 7, ed. GARUFI,
Abstdnden geliefert werden. Ex pecunia nostra p. 225. Subst. neutr. percussorium: battant -
in quantum illis sufficiat victus adque vestitus clapper - Kloppel. Percussorium tintinnabuli.
percurrat, quatinus sine necessitatem vivant. Mir. Columbani (s. x med.), c. 13, SS., XXX
ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 83 p. 247 p. 1004.
(a. 745, Verona). De omnem frugens [i. e. de percussura: •·monnayage - coinage - Priigung.
omni fruge] ... omni in tempore decima ibique Percussura nomismatis. D. Charles le Simple, no.
a nostra curte percurrat in ellemosinis pauperum. 67 (a. 9II) et no. 104 (a. 919). Item D. Rodulfi
lb., no. 82 p. 240 (a. 745, Monza). 2. (d'un reg. Fr. a. 930, MARTENE,Thesaurus, I col. 65.
laps de temps) etre en cours -- (of a space of Percussura monetae. D. Ottos I., no. 90 (a. 947).
time) to be running - (von einem Zeitraum) Item SIGEBERT.GEMBLAC., V. Deoderici Mett.,
verfiiegen. Percurente indictione prima. GLORIA, c. 12, SS., IV p. 4 70.
PERCUTERE 1025 PERDONARE

percutere: * chatier - to chastise - ziichtigen. sein Leben schenken. Suam vitam illi perdo-
perdagare (cf. voc. indagare): * examiner, etudier navemus. D. Karo/in., I no. 8 (a. 755). Ut ei [sc.
- to scrutinize, study - untersuchen, priifen. reo] membra perdonentur. EGINHARD.,epist. 48,
Subtilius cuncta [sc. sanctorum patrum testimo- Epp., V p. I 34. Vitam illis et integritatem mem-
nia] perdagantes. Lib. pontif., Steph. III, § 23, brorum suorum perdonetis. Leonis IV pap.
ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 4 76. (a. 847-855) epist., Epp., V p. 597. Si eis jam
perdebere: devoir - to owe - schulden. Solam vita perdonata est propter aliquod malefactum.
cunctis nee aliud nisi salutationem perdebere. Lib. Capit. Caris. a. 873, c. 3, Capit., II p. 343. 3.
diurn., c. 39, ed. SICKEL,p. 30. remettre, lever une peine - to remit a punish-
perdere: * reprouver, condamner - to reprobate, ment - eine Strafe aufheben. Sua bona et spon-
condemn - verwerfen, verdammen. Passiv. perdi: tanea voluntate . . . cesserunt et perdonaverunt
*etre damne, voue a la perdition - to be damned, eidem R. . . . ipsam compositionem. MANARESI,
doomed to hell - verdammt sein, der Ver- Placiti, I no. 28 p. 88 (a. 814, Spoleto). Per tres
dammnis preisgegeben sein. jam annos bannum pro rejectione bonorum
perdica, v. pertica. denariorum perdonavimus. Edict. Pist. a. 864,
perdicere: *reciter jusqu'au bout - to say from c. 21, Capit., II p. 319. 4. remettre, faire remise
beginning to end - vom Anfang bis zum Schluss de, renoncer a un droit, une creance, ceder -
vortragen. to relinquish, renounce a right or a claim - ein
perdilectus: bien aime - much beloved - heifs Recht, eine Forderung abtreten, aufgeben.
geliebt. S. xiii. Ripaticum ... perdonamus. TORELLI, Carte
perdita, perduta, perdida, perdeda (femin.): ''perte Reggiane, p. 14 (a. 781). Omnem debitum gratis
- loss - Verlust. Emendet ei totum dampnum perdonatum. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. r 84 b
et missiones et perdedas quas senior per illius p. 177 (a. 802). Tributum sibi perdonatum pos-
fallimentum fecerit. Usat. Barcin., c. 34, ed. sit ostendere. Capit. per se scrib. (a. 818/819),
D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER,p. 15. c. 2, I p. 287. Hoe [sc. theloneum] ad ... Dei
perditio: I. ~-malheur,affliction, ruine - mishap, casam perdonatum habemus. D. Arnulfs, no. T70
disaster, downfall Ungliick, Kummer, (a. 898). Pontifici ... abbatiunculam ... , con-
Niedergang. 2. ''perdition de l'ame - perdition sentiente atque perdonante B. illustri marchione,
of the soul - Verdammnis der See/e. 3. perte, qui eandem eatenus jure beneficiali obsederat, ...
prejudice - loss, injury - Verlust, Schaden. in proprium concessimus. D. Ludw. d. Kindes,
S. xiii. no. 38 (a. 905). Perdonata in eis [sc. mansuris]
perditor: 1. ''celui qui perd, condamne - the one vicaria et omnibus consuetudinibus illi monaste-
who dooms to perdition - Verdammter. 2. rio. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 241 p. 287
celui qui perd, le vaincu - the loser - Verlierer. (a. 1007-To27). 5. pardonner un mefait, un
JORDAN., Getica, c. 43 § 227, Auct. ant., V pt. crime - to condone an offence, forgive a crime
r p. II6. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. r epist. 17 § 4, ib., - ein Vergehen, ,ein Verbrechen verzeihen,
XII p. 23; lib. II epist. I § II, p. 329. vergeben. lntercedentibus . . . amicis . . . perdo-
perdonamentum: renonciation - waiving of claims navimus ei hanc noxam. BITTERAUF, I no. 259
- Verzicht. ROSELL, Lib. feud. maj., no. 4 7 p. 232 (a. 807). Totum perdono quod contra me
(a. ro64). Ibi pluries. misfecerunt. Conv. Confluent. a. 860, Capit., II
perdonare: I. conceder, octroyer un privilege, une p. 158. Emendent aut per indulgentiam sibi impe-
faveur - to grant a privilege, to confer a favour trent perdonari. Capit. Pist. a. 862, c. 2, p. 306.
- ein Privileg verleihen, eine Gunst gewahren. Ut haec ei perdonarem petivit. G. pontif.
Electionem quam petistis hilari vultu perdonavit. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 44, SS., VII p. 482. Rex per-
CANDID., V. Eigilis, c. 4, SS., XV p. 224. Hoe donavit ei ipsam culpam. HuGo FARF.,Destr., ap.
[sc. liberam electionem abbatis] ita perdonasse BALZANI,II Chron. Farf. di Greg. di Cat., p. 43.
cognoscat. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 48 Papa ... perdonavit septimam partem peccato-
(a. 848?). Sicut eis perdonavimus, ita liceat unam rum. Ann. Vindocin., a. 1095, ed. HALPHEN,Ree.
navem illorum per Renum discurrere. lb., no. d'ann. angev., p. 67. 6. donner, envoyer - to
89 (a. 858). Legem, qualem antecessores nostri give, send - geben, schicken. Gaudeamus ... in
vestris antecessoribus concesserunt, nos similiter Domino ... qui no bis talem vitae perdonavit doc-
vobis perdonamus et volumus observare. Conv. torem. ALCUIN.,V. Willibrordi, c. 3 2, SRM., VII
Leod. a. 8 5 4, c. 3, Cap it., II p. 77. Perdo- p. 139 1. 27. 7. faire donation de - to donate
namus . . . B. comiti nostram benivolentiam et - schenken. Terram ... a regibus antiquitus par-
gratiam omnemque querimoniam, calumniam ... donatam possederunt. BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. 3 5
D. Ottos I., no. 130 (a. 976). Perdonamus illis, p. 59 (a. 675). Monasteria quae mihi ab ipso
ut nemo deinceps aliquod fotrum ab illis exigat. rege vel aliis quibuslibet pro redemptione ani-
D. Heinrichs IV., no. 334 (a. ro8r). 2. faire marum suarum perdonata sunt. Epist. a. 704 ap.
grace de la vie - to grant one his life - jmd. EDD. STEPH.,V. Wilfridi, SRM., VI p. 245 l. 25.
PERDONARE 1026 PEREMPTORIE

Jure proprictario concedimus et perdonamus [ter- auf das Exil im Diesseits). 5. mener la vie
ras] ad habendum. GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 28 monastique - to lead a monastic life - ein
(a. 866). Quasdam res ... ad quandam abbatiun- monastisches Leben fiihren. Me monacham
culam ... in proprium aeternaliter confirmando facio ... devota mente para tarn peregrinari coram
perdonavimus. D. Arnulfs, no. u6 (a. 893). Ibi Deo. BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. 79 p. u4 (a. 692).
pluries. Duas curtes ... roboramus et stabilimus Unacum sancta congregacione vestra, quam de
ac perdonamus ipsi cenobio. D. Ugo, no. 21 diversis provinciis ad peregrinandum propter
p. 64 (a. 929 ). Parti ipsius ecclesie funditus do- nomen suum vobiscum Dominus coadunavit.
namus et perdonamus. D. Ottos I., no. 144 BRUCKNER,Reg. Alsatiae, no. 125 (a. 735,
(a. 952). Murbach).
perdonatio: I. remise, renonciation, cession - peregrinatio: I. pelerinage aux lieux saints - pil-
relinquishment, renunciation - Abtretung, grimage to holy places - Pilgerreise zu heiligen
Verzicht. D. Ottos II., no. 244 (a. 981). 2. par- Statten. GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist. 22, Epp., II
don - forgiveness - Verzeihung. [Rex] omnibus p. 24. 2. crusade - croisade - Kreuzfahrt.
suam voluntatem et perdonationem ... accognitet. Difficilem viam sanctae peregrinationis armata
Ca pit. missa de Caris. a. 8 5 6, c. II, II manu cum maximis imperii sumptibus intrepide
p. 281. Perdonatio quam dominatio vestra aggrederetur. Hist. de expeditione Frederici, ed.
nobis ... perdonavit. Capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 4, CHROUST,p. 5. Ibid. pluries. Regem Ricardum
p. 356. 3. donation - donation - Schenkung. agende sue peregrinationis tempus urgebat. RICH.
D. Berengario I, no. 33 p. 99 (a. 900). DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, p. 28. Annus prime pere-
perducere: introduire dans une possession (clans grinationis contra Saladinum. EMo, Cronica,
l'acte de saisine) - to lead into possession - in c. 80, ed. JANSEN,p. 226. Ibid. plur. 3. exil
einen Besitz einweisen. Coram judice per sen- penitentiel - penitencial exile - Verbannung
tentiam in proprietatem suam perduxit. HoENIGER, zur Bu{5e. Cum peregrinatione perenni 7 annos
Koelner Schreinsurk., II p. 228 c. 24 (a. 1178- peniteat. Theodori paenitent., lib. 1 c. 2, ScHMITZ,
1202). Ip. 527. Canon. Hibern., lib. 28 c. 5, ed. WASSER-
perdurare, I. transit: '~endurer - to stand, bear SCHLEBEN, p. u2. [Peccatum] peregrinatione per-
- ertragen. 2. intrans.: •·persister - to perse- petua delendum. BENED.LEV., lib. 2 c. 421, LL.,
vere - beharren. II pt. 2 p. 97.
perduta, v. perdita. peregrinus (adj.): I. qui est en pelerinage - being
pereger (genet. -gris) (adj.): * qui voyage, etranger on a pilgrimage - auf Pilgerreise. Obviaverunt
- from abroad - aus der Fremde. Subst. mas- pauperibus peregrinis. PETR. PRESB.ap. FEDERICI,
cul. pereger: un etranger - an alien - ein Chron. Vu/turn., I p. 126 l. 1 I. 2. qui est en
Fremder. Susceptor peregrum. FORTUN., lib. 4 exil penitentiel - banished by way of penance
carm. 10, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 86. - zur Bu(5e verbannt. 10 annos peregrinus pe-
peregre: en pelerinage - on a pilgrimage - auf niteat. Poenit. Valicell. I, c. 19, SCHMITZ,Ip. 274.
Pilgerreise. S. xii. 3. d'un pelerin - of a pilgrim - eines Pilgers.
peregrinari et peregrinare: I. aller en pelerinage - In Hibernia cum ... peregrinam pro aeterna patria
to go on a pilgrimage - auf Pilgerreise gehen. duceret vitam. BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 3 c. 13. Ibi
Romam peregrinans. V. Severi presb. Ravenn. talia pluries. 4. qui fait defaut - failing -
(s. vii), MURATORI, Ser., I pt. 2 p. 563 C. 2. to fehlend. Peregrinae sanitati de praesenti est red-
leave for a crusade - partir pour la croisade - dita. FORTUN.,V. Germani Paris., c. 28, SRM.,
auf Kreuzfahrt gehen. Prelibandum est, que et VII p. 389. Id., lib. 2 carm. 16 v. 156, Auct.
quanta peregrinandi necessitas contra nefandam ant., IV pt. 1 p. 48. Subst. mascul. peregrinus:
Turcorum gentem tot egregios exciverit bellatores. I. •·pelerin - pilgrim - Pilger. Peregrinos qui
Hist. peregrinorum, ed. CHROUST,p. u7. Ibid. propter Deum ad Romam vel alicubi vadunt.
pluries. Commiserunt, quatinus ... crucem darent Pippini capit. (a. 754/755), c. 4, I p. 32. Lib.
omnibus peregrinari volentibus in remissionem pontif., Hadr., § 81, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 510. 2.
omnium peccatorum. EMo, Cronica, c. 84, ed. croise - crusader - Kreuzfahrer. Consederunt,
JANSEN,p. 246. 3• etre en exi/ comme penitence donec omnis ibi peregrinorum exercitus adunare-
- to suffer penitencial exile - als Bii{5er die tur. Hist. de expeditione Frederici, ed. CHROUST,
Verbannung erleiden. Vitam peregrinando finiat. p. 17. Ibid. pluries. 3. moine - monk -
Poenit. Casin., c. 24, suam SCHMITZ,I p. 404. Monch. Pro consolatione peregrinorum ibidem
Omnibus diebus vitae suae ignominiosus pere- [in monasterio] deservientium. GroRGI-BALZANI,
grinando poeniteat. Leg. Henrici, c. 5 § 17, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 1 p. 23 (a. 705).
LIEBERMANN, p. 550. 4. *etre dans ce monde peremptio: •·destruction, suppression - destruc-
(en parlant de l'exil de cette vie) - to stay in tion, annihilation - Zerstorung, Beseitigung.
the present world (with a view to the exile of peremptorie: ''peremptoirement- peremptorily-
earthly life) - in der jetzigen Welt sein (mit Blick entschieden.
PEREMPTORIUS 1027 PERGUS

peremptorius: •:·peremptoire, definitif - peremp- perfidus (adj. et subst.): •·incredule, incroyant,

tory, final - entschieden, entgiiltig. mecreant, paien, heretique - unbelieving, dis-
perendinare, perhen-: sejourner, demeurer - to believing, heathen, heretical - unglaubig, anders-
stay, sojourn - verweilen, bleiben. Toto ... tern- glaubig, heidnisch, ketzerisch.
pore ibi perendinans mansit. MABILLON, Ann., IV perfinitio: decision - decision - Entscheidung.
p. 6 (a. 981). In pace perendinavit ... in regno Emunda territorium meum usque ad legis perfini-
fratris sui. ROBERT.DE ToRINN., ad a. 1101, SS., tionem. Lex Baiwar., tit. 12 c. 9.
VI p. 481 I. 48. Quisque advena ... annum unum performare: executer - to perform, carry out -
et diem unum in terra sua perendinaret. LAMBERT. durchfiihren, ausfiihren. S. xiii.
ARD., c. 36, SS., XXIV p. 579. perfunctorie: •·sommairement, negligemment -
perendinatio: jouissance du droit de gite - com- briefly, carelessly - kurz, nachlassig.
pulsory housing - Nutzung des Herbergsrechts. perfunctorius: •·feger, rapide, superficiel - hasty,
Interdicens ... omnes hospitationes, perhendina- cursory, superficial - eilig, fliichtig, oberflach-
tiones potentiumque per vim diversiones. lich.
D. Roberti reg. Fr. a. 999, DOUBLET, p. 826. pergamenarius, parga-, -min-, -ment-, -erius: par-
perennare, perhennare (transit.): eterniser - to cheminier - parchment-maker - Pergament-
eternalize - ewig fortdauern !assen. S. xiii. zubereiter. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 1 c. 1,
perennis, perhennis: •·eternel, celeste - eternal, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 52. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, I
heavenly - ewig, himmlisch. p. 141 (a. 833).
perennitas, perhennitas: •·ta vie eternelle des bien- pergameneus, -min-: de parchemin - of parch-
heureux - the eternal life of the blessed - das ment - aus Pergament. S. xii.
ewige Leben der Seligen. pergamenum, par-, -ea-, -minum, -mentum
perenniter, perhenniter: •·perpetuellement, pour de (< Pergamon): parchemin - parchment -
bon - for ever, eternally - fiir immer, ewig. Pergament. CAESAR.ARELAT.,Serm., ed. MORIN,
peraequator: r. repartiteur de l'impot - assessor p. 2I. Ps.-HIERON., Revue Benedictine, 1928,
of taxes - Steuerschatzer. Cod. Justin., 10, 25, p. 301.
1. 2. fonctionnaire qui fixe le prix des denrees pergea, pergeia, pergia, v. percheia.
- official in charge of price fixation - Beamter, pergyrare: parcourir - to make the circuit of an
der Preise festsetzt. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 6 epist. 6 area - bereisen. Cursores provintiae . . . cunc-
§ 6, Auct. ant., XII p. 180. 3. priseur - tam pergirant regionem. Encom. Emmae, lib. 1
appraiser - Schatzer. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., c. 3, ed. CAMPBELL, p. 10.
II no. 155 p. 81 (a. 761, Pavia). lb., no. 190 pergravare: opprimer - to oppress - unter-
p. 177 (a. 765, Milano). driicken. Mir. Januarii (s. vi/vii), ed. ScHERILLO,
perexpedire: celebrer jusqu'au bout - to celebrate p. 319. GABOTTO,Carte di Tortona, p. 3 (a. 883).
throughout - eine Feier bis zum Ende durch- pergula: arceau place devant l'autel - arch in front
fiihren. CAESAR.ARELAT., Serm., ed. MORIN, of the altar - Bogen vor dem Altar. Lib. pon-
p. 295. Ante [h]ora[m] secunda[m) noctis vigilias tif., Greg. III, § 7, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 417; Leo
perexpedire. Concil. Autissiod. a. 7u, c. 11, III § 49, II p. 13.
Cone., I p. 180. pergularium, pergol-, -are (< pergula): vigne en
perexire: se deverser - to debouch - fliefsen. Per pergole - vineyard in the shape of a bower -
canale ... perexiente in flumine. GLORIA,CD. Weinlaube. S. xiii, Ital.
Padov., p. 7 (a. 819). pergulatum, pergol-: i. q. pergularium. S. xiii, Ital.
perfectio: •·perfection, caractere parfait - perfec- pergus, pirg-, pigr-, -um, -ium (< pergere?): r. voie
tion, perfect state - Vollkommenheit, Makello- publique - highway - offentlicher Weg. Ducente
sigkeit. se via regio, ut dicunt, pergio substitit. Hist.
perfectum (subst. neutr.): ,:·achevement - comple- Mosom., c. 4, SS., XIV p. 602. Jura pigrorum
tion - Vollendung. vel viarum ... usurpando ... Neque in omnibus
perfectus (adj.): ''parfait, sans defaut, sans supranominatis locis et districtis pigrisque qui-
defaillance - perfect, faultless - vollkommen, buslibet seu viis interpositis aliquam justitiam ...
makellos. usurpare audeat. D'AcHERY,Spic., XII p. 157 (eh.
perfidare: manquer a sa foi - to commit perfidy a. 1076, Vermandois). Forisfacturas quae ibi in
- einen Treuebruch begehen. [Uxor adulter] pergis et antiquis viis solent evenire. DC.-F., VI
perfidare non metuens. JULIAN.,Hist. Wambae, p. 274 col. 2 (eh. a. 1172, Laon). 2. justice des
insult. in tyr. Galliae, c. 3, SRM., V p. 527. voies publiques - highway jurisdiction -
Perfidasse detecti sunt. Concil. Tolet. XVI a. 693, Strafsengerichtsbarkeit. [Habet ecclesia] bannum
AGUIRRE,Concil. Hisp., II p. 746. et justitiam, impetum et burinam, ictum et san-
perfidia: ,,incroyance, incredulite, heresie - unbe- guinem et letum, rupturam et pirgium regium.
lief, disbelief, heresy - Unglaube, Unglaubigkeit, RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 9 (a. 1154).
Ketzerei. Eadem verba: MARTENE,Coll., Ip. 707 (a. II3I).
PERHABERE 1028 PERNOCTATIO

perhabere (a voce perhibere discernendum): pos- Periculum [i. e. periculo] sui honoris subjaceat.
seder pour jamais - to possess for ever - fiir Ghaerbaldi capit. (a. 802-810), c. rr, I p. 243.
immer besitzen. Dono, trado ad proprium per- Proprii gradus periculo subjaceat. Capit. Olonn.
habendum omni tempore. Hist. de Languedoc3, eccl. II a. 825, c. 5, I p. 328.
II pr. no. 16 col. 66 (a. 804, Gellone). peripsema (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): (figur.) ~·ordure,
perhennis, v. perenn-. rebut (terme de modestie) - waste, refuse
peribolus, periv-, -ulus, -olium (gr.): I. '' levee de (expression of humility) - Abfall, Ausschuss (als
terre - entrenchment - Erdwall. Tyrones peri- Ausdruck der Bescheidenheit).
bolum conscendentes. RICHER.,lib. 1 c. 50, ed. perire: '' etre damne eternellement - to be doomed
LATOUCHE, I p. roo. [Locus] possit undique pro- to hell - fiir alle Ewigkeit verdammt sein.
tegi, aut cum stipitibus maceriave vel peribolo. peritia: renseignement - information - Auskunft.
Chron. Novalic., lib. 2 c. 2, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 128. Hane peritiam inveni ex traditione veterum.
2. breuil, pare cloture pour le gibier - covert, NENN., c. 17, ed. LoT, p. 161. Ibi pluries.
fenced-in space for game - Gehege, eingezauntes perivolium, v. peribolus.
Gebiisch fiir Wild. Perivolia, id est briolia. perjacere: etre alite - to be bedridden - bettla-
LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Legat., c. 37, ed. BECKER, grig sein. Cellas pauperum infirmorum perjacen-
p. 194. 3. cloftre, enceinte claustrale - monas- tium. Lib. pontif., Paul. (a. 757-767), § 3, ed.
tic precincts - Klosterbezirk, Klausur. Uejunium] DUCHESNE, l p. 463.
excludat diabolum de peribolo s. ecclesiae. perla, v. perula.
AMALAR.,Antiph., c. 27, ed. HANSSENS, III p. 6r. perlator: *messager, porteur d'une lettre - mes-
Juxta ecclesiam b. Albini in quodam suo peri- senger, letter-carrier - Sendbote, Uberbringer
bolo. Hist. Juliani Turon. (s. xi), MARTENE,Coll., eines Briefes.
V col. 1076. 4. archives - archives - Archiv. perloqui: discuter a fond - to discuss thoroughly
In peribulis aut scriniis cartarum ejusdem loci. - griindlich durchsprechen. S. xii.
Ooo GLANNAF., Mir. Mauri, lib. 3 c. 1, SS., XV perlustrare: I. eclairer - to light - anziinden.
p. 465 I. IO. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 1 c. 39. 2. illu-
periclisis (gr.): orfroi - orfrey - Goldstickerei. miner - to enlighten - erleuchten. Vir tanta
Lib. pontif., Leo III, § 3, ed. DUCHESNE, II p. r. divinitate perlustratus. ATTO VERCELL.,Serm.,
Ibi saepe. MIGNE, t. 134 col. 852 c.
periclitari et periclitare, periculitare, periculare: I. permanere in aliqua re: posseder en tenure - to
* etre en danger de mart - to be in peril of one's hold as a tenancy - als Pachtgut ha/ten. Homines
life - in Lebensgefahr sein. Si cavallus ... ibi- tarn ingenuos, liberos quamque servos in pos-
dem ceciderit aut homo periclitaverit. Edict. sessionibus vel mansionibus ipsius ecclesie per-
Rothari, c. 3 o 5. Praeter pascha et pentecosten manentes. D. Ugo, no. 3 p. 13 (a. 926).
baptisma non celebretur excepta necessitate peri- permittere: I. laisser une chose en tel etat - to
clitantium. Concil. Tribur. a. 89 5, c. 12, inscr., leave a thing in a definite state - etwas in einem
Capit., II p. 219. 2. (d'un navire) faire naufrage bestimmten Zustand be/assen. Permittas ostium
- (of a ship) to be wrecked - (von einem Schiff) apertam. Narrat. Favent. (s. viii med.), ed.
Schiffbruch erleiden. RATHER.,Praeloq., lib. 5, MITTARELLI, p. 3 69. 2. laisser apres soi - to
MARTENE, Coll., IX col. 924. 3. perir par leave behind - hinter sich !assen. Quasdam res
naufrage - to perish by shipwreck - bei einem nostrae proprietatis, quas nobis Uda nostra nepta
Schiffbruch umkommen. DC.-F., VI p. 275 col. legitime hereditando permisit. D. Ottos I., no.
2 (eh. a. 1180, S.-Bertin). 4. ab aliqua re: 216 (a. 960). 3· donner conge a qq'un - to
dechoir - to be deprived - verlieren, verlustig let a person go - jmd. beurlauben. Cum cari-
gehen. Sciat se ... a gradu sui ordinis periclitari. tate eum permisit. GERHARD.AUGUST.,V. Oudal-
Ghaerbaldi capit. (a. 802-810), c. 5, I p. 243. rici, c. 26, SS., IV p. 4 r 1 1. 46. 4. commettre,
periclitatio: perdition de l'ame - perdition of the deleguer - to commit, confide - anvertrauen,
soul - Verdammnis der Seele. Lib. pontif., Steph. iibergeben. Reliquas [homilias] aliis pronuntiare
II, § 50, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 4 5 5. Bened. III pap. permisit. JoH. D1Ac., V. Gregorii M., MrGNE,
(a. 855-858) epist., Epp., V p. 613. t. 75 col. 224 C.
periculum: I. *peril, dommage, dam - peril, dam- permixtio: * coi't - coition - Beisch/a(.
age, loss - Unheil, Schaden, Verlust. 2. peri- perna, v. perula.
culum animae: damnation - damnation - pernoctare: ajourner - to put off - verschieben.
Verdammnis. Propter hoe nobis periculum animae Pernoctare vindictam perpetiare. Ruodlieb, fragm.
evenire possit. Capit. de miss. instr. a. 829, Capit., 5 v. 499.
II p. 8 1. 24. 3. periculum gradus, honoris: pernoctatio: I. * action de passer la nuit, veillee
decheance - deprivation, dismissal - Verlust, - passing the night, night-watch - Durch-
Aberkennung. Sui gradus periculum sustinebit. wachen der Nacht, Nachtwache. 2. exercice
Coll. Quesnell., MIGNE, t. 56 col. 537 A. du droit de gite - availing oneself of compul-
PERNOCTATIO 1029 PERSECUTIO

sory housing - Nutzung des Herbergsrechts. portent qualiter dixerunt. lb., no. 68 p. 248
LUDEWIG, Reliq., VI p. 52 (eh. a. 1045, Boheme). (a. 865, Como). Volunt jurare et perportare ipsas
D. Heinr. V imp. a. 1n4 ap. DC.-F., VI p. 278 vineas et ipsos campos, quod melius eis suc-
col. 3. cedere[n]t ... quam ipsi homines [i. e. ipsis
pero (genet. -onis) = pera. hominibus]. THEVENIN,Textes, no. 137 (a. 967,
peroptime: tres bien - very well - sehr gut. Marseille).
S. xii. perprehendere: s'approprier - to seize - sich
peroptimus: remarquable - very good - bemer- aneignen. Eorum hereditatem injuste haberet
kenswert. S. xi. perpressam [leg. perpresam]. BITTERAUF, Trad.
perpacare (cf. voc. pacare): payer entierement - Freising, I no. 258 p. 231 (a. 807).
to pay in full - vollstandig bezahlen. S. xiii. perprehensio, -prensio, -prisio: I. acquet - acqui-
perpendere: * comprendre par reflexion - to under- sition - Erwerb. [Monachi] faciant perprisiones
stand by thinking - durchdenkend verstehen. ubicumque voluerint. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp.,
perperus, v. hyperperus. app., col. 902 (a. 973). 2. enclos - enclosure
perpetrare et depon. perpetrari, malo sensu: ~-com- - Hof, Einfriedung. Domum meam in civitate
mettre - to commit - begehen. Rotomagi cum viridariis atque tota ipsius per-
perpetratio: ,:-action de commettre - commitment prehensione. Gall. chr. XI instr. col. 7 3 (eh.
2
,

- Ausfiihren. a. 1082). Unum campum et perprensionem ipsius

perpetrator: * celui qui commet - perpetrator - campi. lb., VI, instr. col. 432 (eh. a. 1093).
Tater. perpunctum, pro-, pur-, -poinct-, -us: pourpoint -
perpetualiter: ~·continuellement - throughout - doublet - Warns. S. xiii.
f ortwahrend. perquirere: I. acquerir - to acquire - erwerben.
perpetuare: I. promettre definitivement - to Hoe [sc. pretium mancipii redimendi] non
promise lastingly - endgiiltig versprechen. Quod dubitavit [Germanus] vel perquirere vel donare.
ne fieret scripto juramentoque perpetuaverat. FORTUN.,V. Germani Paris., c. 10, SRM., VII
Aux1L., MABILLON, Anal., IV p. 613. 2. trans- p. 379. Potestatem hoe [h]abeas perquiren-
f erer definitivement - to convey finally - dum [i. e. perquirendi]; et cum adquisitum hoe
endgiiltig iibertragen. Allodium ... Giselberto ... [h]abueris ... MARTORELL, Arch. Barcelona, no.
perpetuavi. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 233 63 p. 194 (a. 919). 2. furem, latronem: pour-
(a. 1088, Brabant). suivre, traquer - to trace, prosecute - ver-
perpetue: continuellement - throughout - folgen, nachgehen. Pactus Childeb. et Chloth.
fortwahrend. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 7 epist. 6 § 3, (a. 511-558), c. 16, Capit., Ip. 7. Lex Visigot.,
Auct. ant., XII p. 20 5. Hormisd. pap. epist. 121 lib. 5 tit. 5 c. 3. Capit. Mantuan. (a. 813),
§ 3, THIEL,II p. 925. c. 10, p. 191. Capit. Caris. a. 873, c. 7, II
perplexitas: I. * enchevetrement - intricacy - p. 345. 3. surveiller, traquer - to follow, watch
Verwirrung. 2. (figur.) *complication, embar- - uberwachen, verfolgen. Minime me Agareni
ras, ambiguite - complication, trouble, dubiety pretermittunt, sed indesinenter perquirunt. Chron.
- Verwicklung, Klemme, Zwiespalt. Salernit., c. 109, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 122. 4.
perplures: *tres nombreux - very many - viele. poursuivre un but - to strive after, aim at -
perplurimus: ''tres nombreux, tres grand - ein Ziel verfolgen. Aecclesiasticam utilitatem et
very numerous, very big - sehr zahlreich, sehr populi pacem ... perquirere studeremus. Capit.
gro/J. Pap. pro lege ten. a. 8 56, c. 1, II p. 90.
perportare, I. testimonium: temoigner - to bear Assecurabunt quod ... [non] perquirent malum
witness - bezeugen. Nos veri testes sumus et vel damnum regi vel regno. Const. Clarend.
verum testimonium de jam dicto M. perporta- a. n64, c. 4, STUBBS, Se/. ch. 9 , p. 165.
mus. PRou-VrnIER, Ch. de S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I perquisitio: *recherche, investigation - inquiry,
no. II p. 27 (a. 817). 2. fournir la preuve d'une research - Suche, Nachforschung.
assertion par serment ou par ordalie - to bear perquisitum: achat, acquet - purchase, thing
out an allegation by oath or ordeal - den Beweis acquired - Kaufgut, erworbener Gegenstand.
for eine Behauptung <lurch Eid oder Gottesurteil S. xiii.
erbringen. Per legem tricenariam . . . ad ipsum perraria, v. petraria.
beneficium sui senioris aut ad partes domni Ka- persatum, v. 2. persicum.
roli regis perportare volebat. GUERARD, Cart. de perscrutator: * investigateur - searcher - Nach-
S.-Victor, I no. 31 p. 46 (a. 780). Dum conjunti forscher.
fuessent ambas partis [i. e. ambae partes] ... [ad] persecutio: I. *persecution des chretiens - perse-
perportandum livertate[m] de ipsa L. conjuge sua, cution of Christians - Christenverfolgung. 2.
qualiter melius potuessent. MANARESI,Placiti, I menace, epreuve - menace, trial - Bedrohung,
no. 34 p. 107 (a. 822, Milano). Tune eorum Priifung. EMO, Cronica, c. 10, ed. JANSEN,p. 20.
[i. e. a judicibus] judicatum est ut [partes] per- Ibid. plur.
PERSECUTOR 1030 PERSONA

persecutor: ''persecuteur des chretiens - persecu- Omnia in perpetuum immutilata persistant.

tor of Christians - Christenverfolger. Ann. Camaldul., p. 3 (a. 871). 3.
MITTARELLI,
persequi: *persecuter - to persecute - verfolgen. appartenir d'une maniere permanente - to
persetum, perseum, v. 2. persicum. belong for ever - fur immer gehoren. Fruges ...
perseverabilis: •-qui dure - lasting - dauerhaft. in monachorum . . . usu et sumptu persistant.
perseverare: I. •· demeurer clans un lieu - to stay D. Ugo, no. 19 p. 53 (a. 929). Rebus ad eccle-
in a place - an einem Ort bleiben. 2. •·(de siam ... eternaliter persistendum. BITTERAUF, Trad.
chases) subsister, continuer a exister - (of things) Freising, II no. 1091 p. 33 (a. 937-9 57).
to remain in being - (von Dingen) bestehen persolutio: •·paiement, acquittement - payment,
bleiben. Monasterium hactenus perseverat. settlement - Zahlung, Begleichung.
EuGIPP.,V. Severini, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 p. 66. Per- persolvere: I. procurer - to procure - besorgen.
severantia usque ad praesens tempus monumenta. Pro justitia eidem ecclesie persolvenda. D. Karls
PAUL DIAC., Homil., MIGNE, t. 9 5 col. 15 3 3. III., p. 33 r (s. ix ex.). 2. accomplir - to per-
Ecclesia ... actenus perseverat. PETR. SuBDIAC., form - ausfuhren. Militiae munere persoluto.
Mir. Agrippini, CAPASSO,I p. 325. 3. (de per- CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 2 epist. 28 § 5, Auct. ant.,
sonnes) rester en telle condition - (of persons) XII p. 63. Divinum officium humiliter ac devote
to remain in a definite position - (von Personen) persolvere. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 131, Cone.,
in einer bestimmten Stellung bleiben. Sub nostra II p. 408. Nullatenus [opera restaurationum] par-
tuitione ... perseverent. D. Lud. II imp. a. 871, tibus ecclesiarum persolvatur. Admon. ad ord.
CD. Langob., no. 192 col. 324 (BM. 1214).
2
4. (a. 823-825), c. 24, Capit., Ip. 307. Layci simul
(de chases) rester en tel etat - (of things) to cum clericis . . . debitum persolvunt jugiter
remain in a definite state - (von Dingen) in officium. Jm-1. NEAPOL., V. Athanasii, c. r, Ser.
einem bestimmten Zustand bleiben. Hoe precep- rer. Langob., p. 440 1. 36. Dum divina misteria
tum in sua soliditate stabile perseveret. BRUNETTI, in sancta sede persolvisset. PETR. SuBDIAC.,Mir.
CD. Tosc., Ip. 506 (a. 742). Imperium nostrum Agrippini, CAPASSO,I p. 3 2 5. Ad vespertinalem
inviolabile perseveret. D. Ugo, no. 7 (a. 927). persolvendam pergerem synaxim. RATHER.,epist.
perseveratio: *perseverance - perseverance - 7, ed. WEIGLE,p. 39 sq.
Beharrlich keit. persona: r. * individu, etre humain - individual,
persicarius: pecher - peachtree - Pfirsichbaum. man - Einzelwesen, Mensch. Vidit duas per-
Capit. de villis, c. 70. Brev. ex., c. 29 et 40, sonas se invicem salutantes. GREGOR. TuRON.,
Capit., I p. 25 5 sq. H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 7. Filius vel quaecumque per-
r. persicum, -ea: peche - peach - Pfirsich. Mitia sona liberorum. Lex Rom. canon. compta, c. 127,
poma, persica quae vulgi nomine dicta sonant. ed. MoR, p. 93. 2. personne (en parlant du
FORTUN., lib. 7 carm. 14, Auct. ant., IV pt. I statut personnel des non-libres) - person (with
p. 169. LETHALD.,Mir. Maximini Miciac., § 16, reference to servile status) - Person (mit Bezug
MABILLON, Acta, I p. 602. GUILLHIRSAUG.,Const., auf rechtlichen Stand eines Unfreien). Tibi ... de
lib. l c. 10, MIGNE, t. 150 col. 943 c. mea portionem, quod est dimidia parte [i. e. pars]
2. persicum, persetum, persatum, persium, per- persone tuae, tibi cartolam absolutionis emitto.
seum, persum: r. couleur bleue foncee - perse, ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 109 p. 314
dark blue colour - dunkelblau. S. xiii. 2. drap (a. 753, Varsi). Ille quinque personas [i. e. per-
bleu (once - dark blue cloth - dunkelblaues sonae] a dicto masaricio [i. e. ad dictum mas.]
Tuch. S. xiii. debe[nt] pertinere. CD. Langob., no. 179 col.
persinus (adj.): bleu (once - dark blue - dunkel- 302 C (a. 852, Milano). Persona ancilla cum
blau. Vestem persinam. JoH. RoM., Cena, lib. 2 cun[c]ta vestimentola [sua]. lb., no. 857 col. 1513
v. 74, Poet. !at., IV p. 879. A (a. 991). 3. personne (en soulignant !'action
persistentia: continuite, permanence - continu- personnelle) - person (stressing personal action)
ance, constancy - Stetigkeit, Bestandigkeit. - Person (mit Betonung des personlichen
S. xii. Handelns). Nullus albergariam vel placitum ...
persistere: I. rester clans un lieu - to stay in a vel bannum absque regali persona exigat. CD.
place - an einem Ort bleiben. Qui in eis habitare Langob., no. 434 col. 749 B (a. 909, Roncaglia).
voluerit, semper persistant atque permaneant. Ablativ. persona: en personne - in person -
RoMANIN, Venezia, I p. 349 (a. 829 ). Nee in ipsa personlich. Pontifex . . . persona sese medium
[urbe] persistere ausus est. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., dedit. Lib. pontif., Joh. VI, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 217.
ed. DE BooR, p. 2or. Inibi persistens conservatur. Ex persona illius: *au nom de - in the name
Ano VERCELL.,Press., ed. BuRONTIUS, p. 2or. 2. of - im Namen von. [Missi papae] ex persona
rester en tel etat - to remain in a definite state vicarii b. Petri eum [sc. regem] deprecati sunt.
- in einem bestimmten Zustand bleiben. lb., Hadr. I, § 19, ed. DucHESNE,Ip. 492. Legatos
Perpetuis temporibus stavilitum persistere de- misit qui ex persona sua veniam peterent. Cantin.
beant. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 418 (a. 684). III ad PAULIDIAC.Hist. Langob., Ser. rer. Langob.,
PERSONA 1031 PERSONA

p. 211 1. 8. Ut ex persona chagani erat. ANAST. M., lib. 3 epist. 3 2, Epp., I p. 190. De eccle-
BIBL, ed. DE BooR, p. 241. Tyranni miserunt ex siasticis [qui incestum commiserint], si bona per-
personis suis judicem. Pass. Bonifatii, AASS., Maji sona fuerit, perdat honorem suum. Pippini capit.
III p. 280. Pro sui persona ad respondendum (a. 754/755), c. 2, Ip. 31. Si ... illi in quorum
minime direxerint prosecutorem. Lex Visigot., lib. praesentia [cavallus] venditus fuerit, sint personae
2 tit. 1 § 18. Nee ad placetum advenit, nee misso utiles quibus credatur. Sicardi Benevent. pact.,
[i. e. missum) in persona sua direxit. F. Andecav., c. 15, LL., IV p. 220. Obitus ... sicut pro
no. 12, Form., p. 9. 4. identite - identity - altioribus personis mos est, celebrabitur. DC.-F.,
Gleichheit. Cujus personam cum abbas inquireret, VI p. 283 col. 3 (eh. a. 1073). Personarum proba-
et ille fratrem Autbertum nominaret ... RIMBERT., bilium signis in testimonium roboravit. BERNARD-
V. Anskarii, c. 7, ed. WAITZ,p. 28. 5. personne BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, V no. 3 73 2 p. 80 (a. 1099,
morale - corporate body - Korperschaft. In Reims). 14. fonctionnaire - official - Beamter.
persona denominata[e] ecclesia[e] retradimus. Quodsi causa inter personam publicam et
MOREA,Chart. Convers., p. 37 (a. 959). 6. per- hominibus (i. e. homines] ecclesiae steterit. Chloth.
sonnification - personification - Verkorperung. II edict. a. 614, c. 5, Capit., I p. 21. De prae-
Rachelem ecclesiae esse personam, nemo est qui dictis personis publicis [sc. comite, locoposito,
abnuat. PAUL.DrAc., Hamil., MIGNE, t. 9 5 col. sculdasio]. Guidonis capit. Pap. a. 891, c. 3, II
1 I76. 7. de/egue, fonde de pouvoirs - repre- p. 108. Nullus dux, archiepiscopus, episcopus,
sentative, proxy - Beauftragter, Bevollmachtigter. marchio, comes, vicecomes, gastaldio, sculdassius
Quia personam episcopus non misit qui juraret nullaque regni persona. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 170
quod [episcopus] illuc venire non posset. Ann. p. 221 (a. 1065). Consilio et assensu personarum
Bertin., a. 868, ed. WAITZ, p. 96 8. persona nostrarum ... annuimus. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB.
alicujus: physique, taille - appearance, stature Utrecht, I no. 305 p. 279 (a. 1122). Consilio
- Erscheinung, Wuchs. Passi ad justum mensu- personarum nostrarum [sc. episcopi Camera-
ratum hominis mediocris persona ... numero 17. censis] et laicorum nostrorum attestatione. DC.-
CD. Cav., I no. 21 p. 22 (a. 842). Homo ad F., VI p. 283 col. 2 (eh. a n41). [Episcopus]
personam satis procerus. LIUDPRAND. CREMON., cum personis ecclesie sue et primoribus civitatis
Legat., c. 2, ed. BECKER,p. 177. Duo viri mag- illi . . . occurrerunt. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 3 5
narum et pulcherrimarum personarum. RUDOLF., (s. xii med.), ed. BusSON-LEDRU, p. 418. I5.
G. abb. Trudon., lib. 3 c. 10, ed. DE BORMAN, dignitaire - dignitary - Wiirdentrager. Sanctae
p. 4 5. 9. beaute - fairness - Schonheit. Dei ecclesiae corpus in duas eximias personas, in
Virum . . . elegante persona [i. e. elegantis per- sacerdotalem videlicet et regalem, divisum esse.
sonae]. Pass. Hermagorae (s. ix), ed. MoMBRITIUS2, Concil. Paris. a. 829, lib. 1 c. 3, MANSI, t. 14
II p. 8. Non vidi in mulieribus talem personam. col. 537. Normam universae religionis atque
JoH. NEAPOL.,Pass. Febroniae, ib., Ip. 538. IO. ecclesiasticae disciplinae in duabus consistere per-
•·ta qualite d'etre reconnu comme personne ayant sonis, pontificali videlicet atque imperiali. Concil.
des droits - legal status - Rechtsfahigkeit. Aquisgr. a. 836, praef., ib., col. 673. Regum vel
[Servi] personam legibus non habebant. CASSIOD., imperatorum persona, sicut inter homines est
Var., lib. 6 epist. 8, Auct. ant., XII p. 181. II. altissima, ita ad deponendum vel judicandum
competence, capacite - competence, qualification hominibus est periculosissima. D. Heinrichs IV.,
- Konnen, Befahigung. Cum nee personam judi- no. 402 (a. 1089 ). 16. ecclesiastique qui a ete
candi haberet, subrepit. RusTIC., ap. SCHWARTZ, investi d'une cure par l'eveque et qui la tient a
Concil., II pt. 3 p. 40 1. 17. Res juris alieni sine vie, a titre personnel (soit qu'il la dessert per-
domini voluntate ab eo qui non habet distra- sonnellement, soit qu'il la delegue a un vicaire)
hendi personam alienari non patimur. Lex - parson, an ecclesiastic invested with a cure
Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 4 c. 13. I2. dignite, rang, by the bishop for lifetime - Pfarr er, Geistlicher,
importance - dignity, standing - Wiirde, Rang. der vom Bischof auf Lebenszeit in eine Pfarrstelle
Non ab eo [sc. abbate] persona in monasterio eingesetzt ist (und das Arnt entweder personlich
discernatur. Benedicti regula, c. 2. Laicus quidam ausiibt oder von einem Vikar ausiiben !asst).
magnae personae ad nos veniens. BoNIF.-Luu., Damus eis [fratribus] in augmento boni tres per-
epist. 50, ed. TANGL, p. 83. Unumquemque sonas ad hec tria altaria . . . tali ratione ut si
vestrum secundum suum ordinem et personam aliquem horum trium mors prevenerit, priori
honorabo. Sacram. Caris. a. 8 5 8, Cap it., II persone ego eum restauro. GuIMANN., Cart.
p. 296. Nullius persone homo ausus sit ... con- s. Vedasti, ed. VANDRIVAL, p. 64 (eh. ea. a. 1030).
fringere. D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, no. 64 (a. 908). Personae ab ei [sc. abbate s. Vitonis] presentatae
I3. individu d'un certain rang social, person- altare supradictum tradidi, dato tenore hujusce
nalite - someone of a certain standing, person- privilegii, ut persona defuncta alteri personae ad
ality - Person van gesellschaftlichen Rang, opus monachorum altare reddatur absque omni
Personlichkeit. Personae ecclesiasticae. GREGOR. pecunia. VARIN,Arch. de Reims, I p. 207 no. 9
PERSONA 1032 PERSONATUS

(a. ro40). Altaria ... aecclesie s. Bertini sub per- PEAUX, Quelques observations qui doivent
sonarum testimonio contradidi, ut videlicet, preceder une etude du personat au Xle siecle,
quamdiu ipse persone advixerint, predicta aec- Mel. Paul Fournier, Paris 1929, pp. 53-69. Cf.
clesia ... teneat altaria que hie cum nominibus H. RHEINFELDER, Das Wart "Persona", Geschichte
personarum subponuntur. HAIGNERE, Ch. de seiner Bedeutung mit bes. Beriicksichtigung des
S.-Bertin, I no. 70 p. 23 (a. 1040, Therouanne). franz. u. ital. MA.s, 1928 (Zeitschr. f. roman.
Prepositus cum consensu abbatis et seniorum per- Philo!., Beih. 77).
sonam idoneam eligat, factaque conventione quali personalis (adj.): I. •·personnel - personal - per-
inter eos convenerit, archidiacono eum presentet sonlich, eigen. 2. prominent, notable - of note
et cura animarum ei ... committatur. D'HERBOMEZ, and standing - von Rang und Namen.
Cart. de Gorze, no. 129 p. 231 (a. ro55). Altare Convocans iniquorum hominum aliquos perso-
de W. ad mensam sanctimonialium tali pacto con- nales. V. Deicoli, c. 15, SS., XV p. 680. Ante G.
cessi, ut mihi [i. e. episcopo] et successoribus filium comitis et alios personales viros. DC.-F.,
meis ... pro restitutione personae ipsius altaris VI p. 283 col. 3 (eh. a. 1ro3, Angers). 3. du
10 sol. [persolvantur]. MIRAEUS,I p. 65 col. 2 droit de personnat - concerning presentation of
(a. ro65, Therouanne). Defuncto clerico qui per- a parson - des Patronats. Has ecclesias ... ab
sona loci illius existeret, semper alium qui itidem omni personali redemptione liberas vobis per-
in personam succederet subrogarent. PELICIER, manere censemus. Pasch. II pap. litt. a. no7 ap.
Cart. de Chalons-s.-Marne, p. 46 (a. ro78). In DC.-F., VI p. 284 col. 3 (Anjou).
predictis aeclesiis id mei [sc. episcopi] juris esse personalitas: I. presence - presence - Gegenwart.
decerno, ut in inmutatione personae earundem Fecit tarn personalitate clericorum quam cogni-
aeclesiarum 10 sol. exinde michi persolvantur. tione laicorum quorum nomina subtus deno-
GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 159 p. 273 tare ... GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 149
(a. ro85, Tournai). Altare b. Remigii, omni perso- p. 258 (a. ro67). 2. droit de personnat - obli-
narum successione sequestrata, tenore perpetuato gation to present a parson to the bishop -
[ecclesiae s. Remigii] tenendum possidendumque Patronat. Impetravit dimissionem personalitatis,
concessimus. VARIN,o. c., no. 67 p. 240 (a. 1089). ut ordo dispositus liberalitatis [leg. liberalitate?]
Ecclesiam ... persona ejusdem ecclesie interce- et absque ullo censu deserviens altari canonice
dente ab omni episcopali jure absolvit. GYSSELING- degeret. MIRAEUS,Ip. 60 col. 1 (a. 1063, Tournai;
KocH, no. 235 (a. ro95, Cambrai). Altari de an verax?).
R . ... jus libertatis concedimus ... sub hac tamen personaliter: I. * avec acception de la personne -
conditione, ut persona curam synodi prosequatur. with respect of person - mit Ansehen der Person.
Ib., no. 143 (a. ro96, Tournai). 17. droit de 2. ,;en personne - in person - selbst. 3. *indi-
personnat, !'obligation qui incombe au patron viduellement - individually - einzeln. 4. sous
d'une eglise paroissiale de presenter un eccle- reserve du droit de personnat - under the obli-
siastique a l'eveque apres le deces du titulaire - gation to present a parson to the bishop - mit
bond obliging the advowee of a parish to pre- der Verpflichtung, dem Bischof einen Pfarrer
sent an ecclesiastic for investment in lieu of a vorzuschlagen. [Ecclesia de H.] mihi [sc. epis-
deceased parson - Patronat, Pflicht des copo] ac ministris meis personaliter serviebat.
Kirchenherrn, dem Bischof nach dem Tode eines MIRAEUS,I p. 60 col. 1 (a. 1063, Tournai; an
Pfarrers einen Nachfolger vorzuschlagen. Haec verax?). Altaria quae personaliter tenuerant. Ib.,
quinque [altaria] concedo fratribus ejusdem III p. 312 col. 1 (a. 1097, Arras).
loci hac lege tenenda, videlicet sine personis, personare (< persona): I. estimer, honorer - to
sine redemptione et obsoniorum persolutione. hold in honour - in Ehren ha/ten. Quern plus
MIRAEUS,I p. 5 5 col. 2 (eh. a. ro46, Cambrai). omnibus aliis personabat. TuoEBOD. contin.,
B. ecclesia libera sit amodo a persona et ab omni MABILLON,Museum italicum, I p. 206. 2. se
redemptione. GYSSELING-KocH, no. 227 (a. 1073, porter caution - to go bail - biirgen. Quatuor
Cambrai). Ecclesiae libertatem, quam diu ami- plegii sumuntur, ut, si unus illorum vixerit, integre
serat, restitui et altare solutum a persona et ab personet uncle omnes plegii exstiterunt. PIRENNE,
omni reditu feci. MIRAEUS, I p. 16 3 col. 2 Villes et inst. urb., II p. 192 c. 23 (ea. a. 1080,
(a. ro79, Cambrai). Altare ... ad opus mona- S.-Omer). 3. investir d'une cure - to institute
chorum ... omni exactionis debito liberum con- as a parson - als Pfarrer einsetzen. S. xii.
cedo . . . Aliud quoque altare . . . concedo non personaticum: cure - office of a person -
liberum, sed sub persona. Ib., p. 3 54 col. 2 Pfarramt. Cui episcopus personaticum ipsorum
(a. ro84, Guines). Concessis sibi his altaribus altarium ... tribuat. DC.-F., VI p. 28 5 col. 2 (eh.
absque personis. KURTH, Ch. de S.-Hubert, I a. 1057, Soissons).
no. 52 p. 66 (a. ro86). Altare de L. ab omni I. personatus (adj.): prominent, notable - of note
reditu et a persona liberum facerem. GYSSELING- and standing - von Rang und Namen. Liber vel
KocH, no. 127 (a. ro92, Cambrai). Cf. E. CHAM- personatus serviens [oppos.: plebejus]. Pax Alsat.
PERSONATUS 1033 PERTINENS

(s. xi ex.), § 6, Const., Ip. 612. Praetor urbanus, perspectio: * examen approfondi - thorough exam-
aliis itidem personatis viris conclamantibus ... ination - grundliche Prufung.
inquit. Inv. s. Bertini (a. 1052), c. 3, MABILLON, perspicacia: •:·perspicacite,acuite - insight, sharp-
Acta, III pt. 1 p. 158. Quidam nobilis homo W. ness - Scharfblick, Scharfe.
personatus. ZAHN, UB. Steiermark, I no. 74 perspicuus: I. •·perspicace, penetrant - clear-
p. 83 (ea. a. 1070, Brixen). Ibi pluries. Merca- sighted - scharfsichtig. 2. •·remarquable -
toribus personatis circumquaque convocatis. outstanding - hervorstechend. CASSIOD.,Hist.
KEUTGEN, Urk. st. Vfg., no. 133 Ip. rr7 (a. rr20, trip., lib. 4 c. 1, MIGNE, t. 69 col. 9 57 B.
Freiburg i. Br.). Viros nobiles et personatos. Virum . . . vita moribusque perspicuum. Lib.
BURCHARD. URSPERG.,ed. HOLDER-EGGER-SIMSON, di urn., no. 4, ed. SICKEL, p. 5. In divinis laudibus
p. 78. Subst. mascul. personatus: une person- perspicuus. V. Canionis, AASS., Maji VI p. 29.
nalite - a man of note and standing - eine perstare: rester - to remain - verbleiben. Ex
Personlichkeit. In praesentia ... et aliorum plu- supradictis mansis perstant in dominico 26 1/2.
rimorum personatorum bonorum. Hist. de Urbar. Maurimon. (ea. a. 900), PERRIN,Essai,
Languedoc3, V no. 287 col. 565 (ea. a. 1058). p. 160.
2. personatus (decl. iv): r. droit de personnat, perstruere: ordonner - to order - anordnen.
!'obligation qui incombe au patron d'une eglise Presenti auctoritate nostra per omnia perstruimus
paroissiale de presenter un ecclesiastique a ut ... D. Lud. II imp. a. 861, CD. Langob.,
l'eveque apres le deces du titulaire - bond oblig- no. 218 col. 366 B.
ing the advowee of a parish to present a persuadere: conseiller (meme sans effet) - to advise
candidate to the bishop for investment in lieu (maybe in vain) - raten (auch wenn es vergeb-
of a deceased parson - Patronat, Pflicht des lich ist). Persuasit archiepiscopus V. episcopo,
Kirchenherrn, dem Bischof beim Ableben eines ut . . . At ille non consensit. HELMOLD.,lib. 1
Pfarrers einen Nachfolger vorzuschlagen. [Prae- c. 73, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 139.
positus Islensis ecclesiae] obsecravit ut altare persus (adj.): bleu - blue - blau. PERARD,Bourg.,
de W., quod sub personatu tenebat, eidem eccle- p. 26 (eh. ea. a. 840).
siae ad usus fratrum perpetuo sub personatu pertemptare: essayer, s'enhardir a - to try, ven-
tenendum concederemus. MIRAEUS,I p. 361 ture - versuchen, wagen. Ne quid tale agere
col. 1 (a. 1090, Tournai). Altare quod est in M. pertemptent. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816 c. 143,
omni personatu liberum. lb., p. 99 col. 1 Cone., II p. 418.
(a. 1134, Cambrai). 2. personnat, benefice pertestatus (adj.): essaye - assayed - gepruft.
ecclesiastique viager qui consiste en une paroisse Auri solidos novos pertestatus acoloratos pen-
- a parson's benefice - Pfarrpfrunde. Altare santes nomero trea milia. ScHIAPARELLI, CD.
quod H. archidiaconus de ecclesia nostra in per- Langob., II no. 137 p. 31 (a. 759, Pavia). Item
sonatu tenuerat. Gall. chr.2, X instr. col. 3 13 no. 226 p. 272 (a. 769, Pavia).
(a. 1147, Amiens). Personatus quosdam intro- pertica, par-, -d-, -icha, percha, perchia, percheia:
duxerunt, quorum jure ad alium onera, ad alium I. *verge d'arpenteur - surveyor's rod -
referantur emolumenta. JoH. SARESBIR., Polycr., Messrute des Feldmessers. 2. perche, mesure de
lib. 7 c. 17, ed. WEBB,II p. 166. Presbiteratum longueur - perch, measure of length - Rute,
vel personatum parrochialis ecclesiae que est in LangenmaK 3. mesure de superficie - square
H .... ei ... concessimus. DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, measure - Flachenmaf Cf. H. BAULIG, La perche
no. 34 p. 374 (a. 1161). Personatus dicte eccle- et le sillon: mots et chases. Mel. Ernest Hoepffner,
sie cum decimatione ... fratrum monasterii [erit]. Paris 1949, pp. 139-149.
MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 505 p. 451 perticata, parti-, per-, par-, -gata, -chiata (< per-
(a. rr81). In perpetuam dedit elemosinam eccle- tica): r. perche, mesure de longueur - perch,
siam et altare de B. cum eius personatu et cum measure of length - Rute, LangenmaK BERNARD-
omni decimacione. PoNCELET,Actes Hug. de BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 171 (a. 910-927).
Pierrep., no. 3 (a. 1202). 3. n'importe quel 2. mesure de superficie - a square measure -
benefice ecclesiastique - any ecclesiastical ein Flachenma(s. VERNIER,Ch. de Jumieges, I
benefice - jedes kirchliche Benefizium. Quod p. 104 (ea. a. 1080).
canonicus regularis aut monachus prebendam aut perticatio: arpentage a la perche - surveying by
personatum aliquem aut honorem in ecclesia the perch - Landvermessung mit einer Messrute.
[b. Mariae Parisiensi] unquam ha beat, ... nullo PERARD,Ree. de Bourg., p. 18 (a. 836, Dijon).
consilio patiemur. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 3 2 5, BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 9 (a. 863 ).
p. 395 (a. 1190). In hoe monasterio consuetos ... THEVENIN,no. rr8 (a. 906, Macon).
restitui personatus praeter decanatum. D' AcHERY, pertimescere: ne pas oser - to shun - nicht
Spic., VIII p. 239 (a. 1253, Avignon). wagen. Hoe ipsum facere ... pertimuit. GREGOR.
perspatiari: parcourir - to go through - durchge- M., Ezech., MIGNE, t. 76 col. 813 D.
hen. Ruodlieb, fragm. II v. 23. pertinens (adj.): de statut personnel non-libre -
PERTINENS 1034 PERTINENTIA

personally unfree - personlich unfrei. Homenis a. 901, ib., no. 398 col. 671 A. Cum cespitibus
[i. e. homines] pertenentibus [i. e. pertinentes] et omni pertinentia. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I
eorum. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 113 p. 6 (a. 944). 2. un ensemble de domaines, une
p. 330 (a. 754, Lucca). Si pertinentes hominis fortune immobiliaire - the aggregate estates
[i. e. homines] hoe fecerint sine voluntatem do- owned by a proprietor - gesamte Landereien
mini sui. Edict. Langob., Aistulf., c. 15 (a. 755). eines Eigentumers. [Quicquid] nostra pertinentia
Casa ... et homines pertinentes tres. CD. Langob., esse videtur, tarn ex jure parentum quam ex
no. 226 col. 378 A (a. 863, Milano). Ecclesia r, comparatione. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II
casa r ... Ho mines au tern illo pertinentes solvere doc. 92 p. 86 (a. 775). Pertinentiam episcopii.
de bent . . . 0PPERMANN,Rhein. Urkst., I p. 4 3 7 Agap. II (a. 946-955) pap. epist., MIGNE, t. 133
no. 2 (s. x, Koln). Esset pertinens tarn ipsa quam col. 906 A. Omnem pertinentiam monasterii
omnis ejus successio ad prefatam ecclesiam censu confirmaremus. MoNACI, Reg. di S. Alessio,
unius denarii. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. p. 372 (a. 996). Aecclesias ... ad pertinentiam
218 (a. 1088). Subst. mascul. et femin. perti- dicti monasterii ... assignavimus. D. Heinrichs
nens: I. serf - serf - Unfreier. Si quis II., no. 140 (a. 1007). 3. plural. pertinentiae:
Langobardus pertinentem suum in quarta manu les appendances d'un domaine - the appurte-
tradiderit [i. e. manumiserit]. Edict. Langob., nances of an estate - die Amtsguter eines
Aistulf., c. rr (a. 755). lpsa L. ... unacum agni- Fronhofes. Villare . . . cum omnes suos termi-
tionis suas pertinentis [i. e. pertinentes] monas- nios et ajacentias et pertinentias ipsius villare.
terii s. Ambrosii esse deverit. MANARESI,Placiti, THEVENIN,no. 71 p. 86 (a. 834, Narbonne).
I no. 34 p. 107 (a. 822, Milano). Aviones vel Villam ... habentem ... mansos 40 cum perti-
patres vestri pertinentes fuerint Unnoni. FICKER, nentiis suis. D. Loth. I imp. a. 843, GRANDIDIER,
Forsch., IV p. 14 (a. 827). 2. un dependant de Strasbourg, II pt. 2 no. r r 7 p. 222. 4. singul.:
n'importe quelle categorie - any dependant - un domaine subordonne allem. - an outlying
jeder Abhangige. Vobis deservire et obidire debea- estate - Vorwerk. Damus vobis villam B. cum
mus ... sicut al di ones aut alii pertinentibus [i. e. sua pertinentia D. HELMOLD.,lib. I c. 70, ed.
pertinentes] ipsius monasterii. CD. Langob., no. SCHMEIDLER, p. r 3 5. 5. territoire qui depend
156 col. 269 B (a. 844, Milano.) Servos meos et d'un chateau - pale of a castle - Burgbezirk.
ancillas, aldii, aldiones illorum non dedi, necnon lnvasit predictum castellum cum tota pertinen-
est mea voluntas ut ipsi pertinentes meos habeant. tia. HUGO FARF.,Querim., ap. BALZANI, II Chron.
lb., no. 215 col. 356 B (a. 861, Verona). Nos Far(. di Greg. di Cat., p. 7 4. Monasterium s.
neque nostri pertinentes non sumus de vestro Marini quod in pertinentia F. oppidi situm est.
monasterio, pro eo quia aviones nostri vobis per- LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 2 c. 95, SS., VII
tinentes non fuerunt. Chron. Novalic., lib. 3 p. 693 1. 49. 6. plur. pertinentiae: accessoires
c. 18, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 186. Servi aut cartulati vel d'un office monastique - the appurtenances of
pertinentes ad eandem sanctam sedem. D. Guido, a monastical office - das Zubehor, eines kloster-
no. rr p. 29 (a. 891). 3. agent domanial - lichen Amtes. Facta est contentio magna inter
manorial agent - Meier. Pertinentes de ipsa corte R. celerarium et H. sacristam de pertinentiis
potestative pignorabant ipsam casam. CD. officiorum suorum. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,
Langob., no. 126 col. 224 B (ea. a. 835, p. 100. 7. servitude - condition of a serf -
Lemonta). [Xenodochia] per heredes vel perti- Knechtschaft. lnterrogavi eos si feceset [i. e.
nentes ... regi debent. Synod. Pap. a. 850, c. 15, fecissent] ipsas scuvias [i. e. excubias] pro perti-
Capit., II p. r 21. Subst. neutr. plural. perti- nentia aut aliquet pro livertate; set dixet pro
nentia (cf. voc. pertinentia, femin.): appendances liverus [i. e. liberos]. ScHJAPARELLI, CD. Longob.,
- appurtenances - Zubehor. Pertinentia comi- I no. 81 p. 238 (a. 721-744?). Dixit quod de
tatus. Lothar. ea pit. missor. a. 8 3 2, c. 8, II p. 64. eorum pertinentia nihil sciret. CD. Langob., no.
Ad illam hobam pertinentia. Coll. Sangall, no. 396 col. 667 A (a. 901, Milano). 8. ['ensem-
21, Form., p. 408. ble des dependants d'un seigneur - the aggre-
pertinenter: '~pertinemment, congrument - to the gate dependents of a lord - Gesamtheit aller
point, adequately - zutreffend, passend. Abhangigen eines Herrn. Perquisivit qui fuissent
pertinentia (femin), I. singul.: les appendances d'un de pertinentia sua proprii, qui servi, qui liberi in
domaine - the appurtenances of an estate - regno. GALBERT.,c. 7, ed. PIRENNE,p. 12. 9.
das Zubehor eines Fronhofs. Cum familiis ibi- preuve ecrite - documentary evidence - schrift-
dem aspicientibus . . . cum omnibus pecuniolis licher Beweis. lnterrogavimus ... si aliqua[m] per-
quas ipsi de pertinentia ejusdem curte [i. e. cur- tinentia[m] aut testes de ipsis predictis curtibus
tis] habent. D. Loth. I imp. a. 835, CD. Langob., haberent. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 3 8 p. r 20 (a.
no. 125 col. 222 C. Que pridem ex eadem nos- 829, Roma). Nee cartulam nee scriptum nee
tra curte pertinentia [i. e. ex ejusdem nostrae cur- ullam investituram nee ullam pertinentiam ego
tis pertinentia] ... contulimus. D. Ludov. III imp. habeo. lb., no. 74 p. 271 (a. 873, Pescara).
PERTINERE 1035 PERTUSAGIUM

pertinere, I. alicui: (d'une chose) appartenir a,etre ditione ad comitem pertinebat. GALBERT.,c. 25,
la propriete de qq'un - (of things) to belong to, ed. PIRENNE,p. 44.
be the property of a person - (von Dingen) a,
pertingere (trans. et intrans.): I. '' arriver obtenir
gehoren zu, Eigentum sein van jmd. De une faculte, un but - to attain, gain a goal, an
quanto ... ad me pertinet modo presenti vel per attainment - ein Ziel erreichen, eine Fertigkeit
qualecunque ordine exinde pertinere debet. erlangen. 2. tendre a, servir a - to redound
THEVENIN,no. 61 p. 74 (a. 780, Treviso). Cum to - dienen, gereichen. [Eleemosyna] mihi per-
omnibus ... inibi meo juri pertinentibus. lb., no. tingerint [i. e. pertingere] possit ad exultationem
105 p. r 51 (a. 872, Pescara). Res ecclesiis Dei animole meae. CD. Langob., no. 39 col. 74 C
pertinentes. Lothar. capit. miss. a. 832, c. 8, II (a. 769, Monza).
p. 64. Cum mancipiis ceterisque mobilibus quae pertractare, I. transit.: s'occuper a, a
vaquer une
ad nos pertinere videntur. Test. Everhardi a. 876, chose - to have in hand, be busy doing -
DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de Cisoing, p. 3. 2. beschaftigt sein, einer Sache nachgehen. Inter
revenir, echoir - to lapse, inure - verfallen, varias operationes quae in hac temporali vita per-
heimfallen. De rebus forfactis ... , volumus ut ad tractantur. FEDERICI,Reg. di S. Silv. in Cap.,
palatium pertineant. Pippini reg. Ital. capit. (ea. p. 256 (a. 761). 2. intrans.: "·s'etendre, disserter
a. 790), c. 7, I p. 201. 3. alicui rei: (d'une sur un sujet - to expatiate on a subject - sich
chose) depend re de, etre annexe a un domaine iiber etwas auslassen. 3. deliberer - to delib-
- (of things) to be appurtenant to an estate - erate - durchdenken. Pertractantes . . . cum ...
(von Dingen) abhangig sein, zu einem Fronhof obtimatibus ... convenit ... Chilper. edict., c. r,
gehoren. Trado ... terram in loco vel villa nun- Capit., Ip. 8. Dum pro regni stabilitate ... atten-
cupante W .... et silvam ad eundem locum per- tius pertractaremus. Guntchr. edict. a. 5 8 5, p. r r
tinentem. WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 11 l. 14. Cum ... de guascumgue condiciones
p. 35 (a. 703/704). [Villam] cum universis agris unacum nostris optimatibus pertractavimus.
illic pertinentibus. THEVENIN, no. 57 p. 67 Childeb. II deer. a. 596, p. r 5. Pio amore per-
(a. 749, Flavigny). Cum ecclesia ... et cum tractent qualiter ... [liberos] salvent. Ordin. imp.
omnibus res ad earn pertinentem [i. e. rebus ... a. 817, c. 14, p. 273. Ibi de ... statu hujus regni
pertinentibus]. lb., no. 60 p. 72 (a. 771, Lucca). sollicite pertractantes. Guidonis capit. elect.
4. alicui rei: (d'une terre, d'un pays) confiner a, a. 889, II p. 106 l. 7.
etre contigu a une terre, un pays - (of a field, pertractus (decl. iv): transport - transport -
a country) to border on, confine with a field, a Beforderung. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 192 col. 393
country - (von einem Feld, einem Land) gren- (ea. a. 1029, Aniane).
zen an, einem Feld, einem Land benachbart pertransire, I. intrans.: "·(d'un pays) s'etendre -
sein. Infra praedicta terminia et marka, ubi res (of a country) to stretch - (von einem Land)
s. Petri et s. Hemmerammi noscuntur pertinere. sich erstrecken. 2. "·(du temps) s'ecouler - (of
D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 64 (a. 853). Quae time) to run- (von einer Zeit) rennen. 3. ''(d'un
Galletia ex praedicta Spania pertinet. GEOGR. sentiment) passer, cesser - (of a feeling) to pass,
RAVENN.,ed. PINDER-PARTHEY, p. 9. 5. alicui: cease - (von einem Gefohl) vergehen, schwacher
(d'une personne) etre apparente a qq'un - (of werden. 4· passer d'un etat a un autre - to
a person) to be allied to a person - (von einer pass from one state to another - von einem
Person) mit jmd. verwandt sein. Requirent Zustand in den anderen iibergehen. A terrenis
hominem qui ei non perteneat. Lex Sal., tit. 46. actibus ad spiritalia pertranseunt. GREGOR.M.,
6. alicui: (d'une personne) etre assujetti a qq'un Ezech., MIGNE, t. 76 col. 813 A. 5. absol.:
- (of a person) to be subservient to somebody mourir - to die - sterben. Cum divina voca-
- (von einer Person) jmd. untertan sein. Homenis tione ... pertransierit. TIRABOSCHI,Nonantola,
[i. e. homines] qui in casas massaricias meas nunc p. 76 (post a. 989). 6. transit.: •·traverser -
presenti habitant, qui mihi aliquid pertenuerunt to go through - durchqueren. 7. * transpercer
aut perteneunt. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II - to pierce, transfix - durchstechen, durch-
no. 131 p. 18 (a. 758, Lucca). Cum consilio et bohren. 8. *parcourir en lisant - to run over
voluntate A. germani mei, in cujus mundio per- a text - einen Text iiberfliegen. 9. '' laisser de
tineo. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 203 cote, passer sous silence - to pass over, omit,
p. 166 (a. 813). De eadem curte L. semper jump - zur Seite !assen, iiberspringen. 10. sur-
pertenuimus et nunc pertincmus et servi ... passer - to outdo - iibertreffen. Omnem per-
sum us. CD. Langob., no. 4 r 6 col. 700 D transiens monachicam disciplinam. PAUL.NEAPOL.,
(a. 905). Neque mansionarius aliquis [in domum V. Mariae Aegypt., MIGNE, t. 73 col. 673 A.
advocati ... pro ratione reddenda veniat] nisi in pertusagium, pertusiacium (< pertusus): i. q. forati-
curte ad quam pertinet. D. Heinrichs IV., cus, redevance gui consiste en une certaine guan-
no. 476 p. 649 l. 27 (a. 1103/I104). Postquam tite de vin pers:ue sur chaque tonneau gu'on ouvre
annuatim illam [ancillam] tenuisset ... servili con- pour debiter le vin - a due consisting in a definite
PERTUSAGIUM PETIA

quantity of wine taken from each cask broached Pactum laud., p. 14 1. 27. 3. droit de passage
for retail - eine Abgabe, die aus einer be- - right of thoroughfare - Tritt- und Trattrecht.
stimmten Menge Wein von jedem zum Ausschank Tam mansis, campis, pratis, pascuis, pervias,
geoffneten Weinfass besteht. DC.-F., VI p. 290 domibus ... WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 70
col. 1 (eh. a. 1114, Montierender). Gall. chr.2, p. 68 (a. 773). Deprato optimo aripennum 1 ..•
IV instr. col. 18 (eh. ea. a. n57, Lyon). cum pervio suo. MARCHEGAY-SALMON,Chron.
pertusus (< pertundere): r. pertuis - bunghole - d'Anjou, p. j. no. 1 p. XC (eh. a. 865, Blois).
Spundloch. Transl. Savini (ea. a. 900), MARTENE, Perviis, adjacentiis ... [form pertin.]. D. Charles
Coll., VI col. 809 E. 2. trou dans un mur - le Simple, no. 105 (a. 920).
hole in a wall - Loch in einer Wand. Mir. pes: r. *pied d'une montagne - foot of a moun-
Gibriani, § 14, AASS.3, maji VII p. 633 C. tain - Fuss eines Berges. 2. bas bout d'un
perula, perla, perna, pella (< pirum): perle - pearl champ - lower end of a field - tiefer gelegenes
- Perie. Maia albuginaria quae vulgo perulas Ende eines Feld. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 522
nuncupamus. WoLFHARD. HASER., Mir. Wald- (a. 746). GroRGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc.
burgis, lib. 2 c. 2, SS., XV p. 545. 286 p. 241 (a. 845). 3. souche d'un document
peruti: abuser - to misuse - missbrauchen. [Illius] - foot of a document - unterer Tei! eines
fiducia perusus erat. Pass. Praejecti, c. 2 5, SRM., Schriftstiick. S. xiii, Angl.
V p. 241. pesa, v. pensa.
pervadare: passer a gue - to ford - eine Fuhrt I. pesagium: redevance de pesage - weighing-
durchqueren. D. Karo/in., I no. 153 (a. 786). money - Abgabe fur das Benutzen der offent-
pervadere: r. * devaster, pilfer - to ravage, sack lichen Waage. S. xiii.
- verwiisten, pliindern. 2. * s'emparer de, 2. pesagium, v. pedaticus.
ravir, usurper - to seize, make oneself master pessimare: r. '~maltraiter - to ill-treat - schlecht
of, usurp - ergreifen, sich untertan machen, behandeln. 2. *rabaisser, ravaler - to abase -
usurpieren. Si [terra] pervasa fuisse dicatur. Lex herabsetzen.
Burgund., tit. 79 c. 3. Pagus et civitates ... pre- pessulum, peslum: r. saillie - extension -
sumpsit contra pactum pervadere. FREDEG.,lib 4 Vorsprung. BERTRAND,Cart. d' Angers, I no. 37 5
c. 25, SRM., II p. 130. Terra[m] sua[m] numquam p. 435 (a. 1082-no6). 2. fausset, broche -
proprisi aut pervasi. Cart. Senon., no. 21, Form., spigot, tap - Spund, Zapfen. S. xii.
p. 1 94· pestillus, pestellus, pestallus = pistillus.
pervasio: r. * devastation, pillage - devastation, pestrinum, v. pistrinum.
sack - Verwiistung, Pliinderung. 2. *saisie, peta: sol tourbeux - peat - Torf S. xii, Angl.
usurpation - seizure, usurpation - Besitzer- petaculum (< petal um): baton - staff - Stab.
greifung, Aneignung. Arguitur ... pro pervasione Baculum recurvum, quern plerique cambutam,
campi. GREGOR.TURON., Glor. conf., c. 78, SRM., alii petaculum vocant. FoLCUIN., G. abb. Lob.,
Ip. 795 1. 9. c. 40, SS., IV p. 73 1. 17.
pervasor: I. * assail/ant - attacker - Angreifer. petagium, v. pedaticus.
2. *usurpateur - usurper - Besitzergreifer. petalum (gr.): r. * lame d'or portee sur la tete du
pervenire: advenir - to happen - geschehen. grand pretre hebreu - plate of gold worn by
Nulla malitia nee laesio inter partes perveniat. Hebrew high priest - Goldband, das der jiidi-
KANDLER,CD. lstr., I p. 84 (a. 840). Si pignera- sche Hohepriester auf dem Kopf tragt. 2. lame
tio pervenerit. RoMANIN, Venez.2, Ip. 358 (s. ix). de metal precieux - silver or gold sheet - Gold-
perversio: * depravation - depravity - Verderbt- oder Silberfolie. Lib. pontif., Serg., § 10, ed.
heit. MOMMSEN, p. 213. MABILLON, Acta, VI pt. 2
perversitas: *fausse doctrine, erreur, heresie - false p. 604. 3. (par mauvaise interpretation - by
doctrine, error, heresy - falsche Lehre, Irrtum, misunderstanding - aufgrund einer Fehlinter-
Ketzerei. pretation) crosse d'eveque - bishop's crosier -
pervigil (adj.): (figur.) *vigilant- wakeful - wach- Krummstab des Bischofs. G. Servatii antiquiss.
sam. ap. HERIGER., c. 21, SS., VII p. 172. RATHER.,
pervium (class. "col - mountain pass - Gebirgs- Praeloq., lib. 4, MARTENE, Coll., IX col. 890
pass"): r. route - road - Weg. Quicquid ... in D. SIGEBERT.,V. Deoderici, c. 3, SS., IV p. 465
pervio illo rex . . . perceperat. Pactum Guntchr. 1. 45. HARIULF.,V. Arnulfi Suess., lib. 3 c. 15,
et Childeb. II a. 587, Capit., I p. 13 1. 9. SS., XV p. 903.
Disterminantur: ab una fronte pervio publico ... petaria, peteria (< peta): tourbiere - peat-bog, tur-
D. Charles le Chauve, no. 263 (a. 864). 2. bary - Torfmoor. S. xii, Angl.
passage, /'action de traverser - way through peten (genet. -inis) = pecten.
- Durchfahrt. Convenit ut in utroque regno petens (subst.): demandeur, plaignant - claimant
utriusque [regis] fidelibus ... , quicumque voluerit - Klager. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 2 c. 5 et pluries.
ambulare, pervium nullis temporibus denegetur. petia, v. pecia.
PETINARE 1037 PIDUARE

petinare = pectinare. petra: une unite de poids - a measure of weight

petitio: I. *petition, requete ecrite - memorial, - eine Gewichtseinheit. S. xiii.
petition - Bittschrift, schriftliches Gesuch. 2. petraria, perr-, per-, par-, peir-, pret-, pred-, -eri-,
i. q. precaria. Si contra presente[m] petitionis car- -um: I. * carriere - quarry - Steinbruch.
tule [i. e. cartulam] enfitheoseos ire temtavero. FoLCUIN., G. abb. Sithiens., c. 117, SS., XIII
GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 5 (a. 673). 3. taille - p. 634 1. 7. 2. pierrier, batiste - catapult -
tallage - Bede. Advocatus unam tantum per Wurfgeschiitz. Ann. regni Franc., a. 776, ed.
annum petitionem in abbatia faceret. GYSSELING- KuRZE, p. 44. Lib. pontif., Gregor. IV, § 39, ed.
Korn, Dip/. Belg., no. 142 (a. 1071-1093, Gand). DUCHESNE, II p. 82. Belli machina quam petrariam
[Exactores advocati] peticionibus ... ad ultimam vocant. PAUL.DIAC., Hist. Langob., lib. 5 c. 8.
homines nostros pauperiem redegerunt. D. Hein- Petrarie per competencia loca locate crebris
richs IV., no. 476 (s. xii in.). Petitiones quasdam jactibus menia diruebant. RICH. DrvrsENSIS,Cro-
publicas quas vu Igo talliam vocant ... exigendo. nicon, p. 43.
D. Phil. Jer,no. I 59 (a. I 106). Nulla eis peticio petrarius: tailleur de pierres - stone-cutter -
ex potestate episcopali ... exigatur. MuLLER- Steinmetz. METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, I no. 7 4
BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 313 p. 287 (a. 1125). p. 137 (a. 1047).
Nullum scoth, nullam taliam, nullam pecuniae petrinus (gr.): * de pierre - of stone - steinern.
suae petitionem ab eis requiro. VERCAUTEREN, Actes petroleus. Oleum petroleum: huile minerale - min-
de Flandre, no. 127, c. 12 (St.-Omer, a. n27). eral oil - Mineralol. Chron. Tegerns., OEFELE,
Coactiva petitio sive incisura. D'ARCHERY,Spic., Ser. rer. Boie., I p. 631 col. 2. Subst. neutr.
IX p. 256 (eh. a. 1100-n37, Guines). 4. loi petroleum: huile minerale - mineral oil -
statutaire - statutory law - Kiire, Satzung (cf. Mineralol. S. xiii.
belg. keur, fris. kest). Hee est prima petitio et petroritum, v. petorritum.
Karoli regis concessio omnibus Frisonibus. RICHT- pettia, petzia, pezia, v. pecia.
HOFEN,Fries. Rechtsqu., p. 2 (s. xii ex.). 5. la pettura, v. pedatura.
requete du novice d'etre refit dans la commu- pexere = pectere.
naute monastique - the request of a novice who pica, picha, picea, picca, picta: hoyau - pick-axe
asks to be admitted to the monastic community - Breithacke. GUILL. BRITO, Philipp., lib. 2
- Gesuch eines Novizen um Aufnahme in die V. 3 3 2, ed. DELABORDE, p. 5 3.
Klostergemeinschaft. Benedicti regula, c. 5 8 sq. picaria: poisserie - pitch-yard - Pechschwelerei.
petitor: fonde de pouvoirs, avoue - attorney - Test. Bertichramni a. 615, PARDEssus,I no. 230
Bevollmachtigter, Anwalt. CD. Langob., no. 102 p. 207.
col. 186 C (a. 823, Melegnano). lb., no. 556 I. picarius: goudronnier - pitch-worker -
col. 948 B (a. 940, Milano). Pecharbeiter. Test. Bertichramni a. 615, PARDEssus,
petitorius (adj.): I. qui concerne une requete - I no. 230 p. 207.
relating to a request - ein Gesuch betreffend. 2. picarius, picherius, picherus v. bicarius.
Petitoria nobis insinuatione suggessit quod ... picatum, pigatum: sommet - mountain-top
GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 58, Epp., II p. 81, et Berggipfel. Per summum illius pigatum. G. abb.
pluries. Eadem verba: Lib. diurn., c. 3 1, ed. Fontan., c. 3 § 4 (haustum e D. Dagoberti II reg.
SICKEL, p. 22. Petitoria suggestione ... monuerunt. a. 715 ), ed. LOHIER-LAPORTE, p. 29.
Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, pro!., Capit., II p. 396 piccia, v. pecia.
1. 16. Pro ... nostrae consortis ... petitoria inter- picciolum, pizolum: petit vin - poor wine
ventione. D. Konrads II., no. 38 (a. 1025). 2. schlechter Wein. CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., I p. 84
jornale petitorium: lot-corvee, parcelle de la (a. 960). MrTTARELLI, Ann. Camald., I p. II9
reserve seigneuriale cultivee au moyen de services (a. 992).
qu'on reclame d'un serf - plot of arable belong- picea, picha, picta, v. pica.
ing to the lord's demesne, allotted to a serf for picosa: hoyau - pick-axe - Breithacke. S. xiii.
cultivation - Parzelle Ackerland des Sallands, picotus: mesure de liquides - a liquid measure -
das einem Horigen zur Bebauung zugeteilt ist. Fliissigkeitsma/5. S. xiii.
KbTZSCHKE,Urb. Werden, p. 17 (s. ix ex.). picta: une monnaie poitevine - a Poitevin coin -
Subst. neutr. petitorium: I. *requete ecrite, sup- eine Miinze aus dem Poitou. S. xiii.
plique - written petition - Bittschrift. 2. pictacium, v. pittacium.
*plainte ecrite, doleance - plaint - Klageschrift. pictorius: * qui concerne la peinture - relating to
petium, v. pecia. painting - die Malerei betreffend. Opus picto-
petiva: taille - tallage - Bede. S. xiii. rium: peinture - painting - Gemalde.
petorritum, petroritum (class. "char - cart - picturare: peindre - to paint - ma/en. S. xii.
Karre"), male usit.: pierrier, batiste - ballista - pidagium, v. pedaticus.
Wurfgeschoss. G. Ambaz., HALPHEN-POUPARDIN,pidellus, v. bedellus.
p. 111. Hist. Gaufredi, ib., p. 206. piduare, v. pedare.
PIE PIGNORARE

pie: '}pieusement - piously - fromm. generibus parabatur. PETR.DAM., lib. 6 epist. 3 2,

pietantia, pit-, pitt-, pict-, pid-, -entia (< pietas): MIGNE,t. 144 col. 423 C. 2. singul.: piment -
distribution extraordinaire de nourriture aux red pepper - roter Pfeffer. Tres libras piperis aut
moines en plus du pain quotidien, le plus sou- pigmenti. BALUZE, Hist. de Tulle, col. 3 80
vent d'a:ufs, de poissons, de fromage - extra (a. 984). 3. singul.: vin epice - spiced wine
food allowance for monks in addition to their - Wiirzwein. UDALRIC., Cons. Clun., lib. 1
daily bread, mostly eggs, fish or cheese - zusatz- c. 52, MIGNE, t. 149 col. 697 D; lib. 3 c. 21.,
liche Lebensmittelzuteilung fiir Manche neben col. 763 D.
dem taglichen Brot, zumeist Eier, Fisch oder Kase. pigna, pignaculum, v. pinn-.
UDALRIC.,Cons. Clun., lib. 2 c. 3 5, MIGNE,t. 149 pignolatus: tissu melange de !in et de chanvre -
col. 728 A. Cons. Fructuar., lib. 1 c. 24, ALBERS, half linen half hempen material - Leinen-
IV p. 24. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 260 Baumwoll-Gewebe. S. xiii, Ital.
p. 168 (a. 1102). MARTENE,Coll., I pt. 2 p. 69 pignoragium: engagement - pledging - Ver-
(eh. a. n24, Anjou). Test. Sugerii a. n37, MIGNE, pfanden. S. xiii.
t. 186 col. 1442 A. pignorare (class. "mettre en gage - to pawn -
pietantiaria, pit-, -ceria: charge de pitancier, ser- verpfanden"), I. aliquem: saisir des gages au
vice des pitances - office of pittancer, store for depens de qq'un - to distrain goods at some-
pittances - Arnt des Lebensmittelausgebers, body's expense - au( Kosten van jmd. Giiter
Vorratsraum fiir Lebensmittel. JocEL. BRAKEL., ed. pfanden. Si quicumque pro eo, cum quo causam
BUTLER,pluries. habere se putat, alium pigneraverit cum quo
pietantiarius, pit-, pict-, -en-, -cerius, et pietan- causam nullam habet. Lex Burgund., tit. 19
tiaria: pitancier, pitanciere - pittancer - c. 3. Si quis debitorem suum ... sine judice pig-
Lebensmittelausgeber. JocEL. BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER, noraverit, ... cum lege conponat, hoe est capi-
p. 7. tale reddat et sol. 1 5 culpabilis judicetur. Capit.
pietas: 1. ~-bonte, charite, bienf aisance, aum6ne - I legi Sal. add., c. rn. Si quis aliquem contra
goodness, charity, beneficence, alms - Giite, legem pignoraverit ... , pignus ... reddat et aliud
Barmherzigkeit, Wohltat, Almosen. 2. *miseri- simile addat. Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 3 c. 3. [Si debi-
corde divine - divine mercy - gottliche Gnade. tor] pigneratus fuerit in his rebus in quibus
3. pitie, commiseration - pity, compassion - lecitum est pignerandi, nulla calomnia qui pig-
Mitleid, Erbarmen. 4. pietas vestra: titre hono- neraverit patiatur. Liutprandi leg., c. 15 (a. 720).
rifique - title of honour - Ehrentitel. EMO, Liceat comiti pro pena prepositum operis pigne-
Cronica, c. 12, ed. JANSEN,p. 24. rare juxta aestimationem vel quantitatem inper-
pietosus: plein de compassion - compassionate - fecti operis. Capit. Mantuan. II a. 813, c. 7, I
voller Erbarmen. Quia pietosae erat mentis, p. 197. Nullus judex publicus ... eos [sc. liberos
animo indoluit. V. Drausii, c. 14, SS., Mart. I homines] contra legem audeant pignerare in
p. 409 C. bovibus. Concess. gener. (a. 823?), c. 2, Capit.,
pigarius, v. bicarius. I p. 3 20. De liberis hominibus qui in aliena potes-
pigatum, v. picatum. tate mobilem suum transferunt, ut causator
pigmentarium: jardin epicier - grocery-garden - eorum eos pignerare non possit. Capit. Olonn.
Krautergarten. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I mund. a. 825, c. 5, p. 330. Liceat eum pigne-
no. 28 p. ro3 (a. 720, Lucca). rare hominem de ipso loco ubi causa requiritur,
pigmentarius: herboriste, epicier - dealer in spices ita tamen ut ipsum pignus post peractam justi-
and drugs - Krauter- und Gewiirzhandler. S. xii. tiam in integro reddatur. Pactum Loth. imp. cum
pigmentatus (adj.): epice - spiced - gewiirzt. Nee Venetis a. 840, c. II, Capit., II p. 132. Si quis
baccho [i. e. vino] pigmentato carens. GUILL. fidejussor extiterit, si fidem non portaverit de
PicTAV.,lib. 1 c. 7, ed. FoREVILLE, p. 164. Mellitae suo proprio pignoretur. Synod. Helen. a. 106 5,
ac pigmentatae potionis genera. PETR. DAM., c. 9, HUBERT!,Stud. Gottes- u. Landfr., p. 344.
lib. 1 epist. II, MrGNE, t. 144 col. 214 A. Potio 2. aliquem: contraindre par corps pour dettes -
pigmentata. UDALRIC.,Cons. Cluniac., lib. 2 c. 4, to arrest for debt - als Schuldner in Arrest
MIGNE, t. 149 col. 704 B. nehmen. De pignore: ut nullatenus alterum aliquis
pigmentum, I. plural. pigmenta: epices - spices pignorare praesumat. Capit. de part. Saxon.
- Gewiirze. Sepelierunt earn mittentes pigmenta (a. 785), c. 25, I p. 70. Nullus eos [homines
et linteamina biblea. Pass. Victoriae (s. vi), ed. ecclesiae] potestative distringere aut pignorare
PASCHINI, p. 43. Potuum diversissima genera variis praesumat. D. Karlmanns, no. 21 (a. 879).
pigmentis aut medicaminibus contemperata. Nulla ... potestas ... homines ... flagellare nee
MONACH.SANGALL., lib. l c. 18, ed. JAFFE,p. 648. pignorare praesumat. D. Ottos I., no. 143
Pigmentorum venerem nutrientium frequentior (a. 952). [Homines] contra legem omnino fuis-
usus. RATHER.,Contemt. canon., c. 2, D' ACHERY, sent pignorati et servitio additi [leg. addicti?]
Spic., II p. 188. Mulsum ... diversis pigmentorum humano. Chron. Novalic., lib. 3 c. 18, ed.
PIGNORARE 1039 PIPA

CIPOLLA,p. 187. 3. aliquid: saisir-gager - to pilax: chat - cat - Katze. V. Samsonis Dolens.,
distrain - pfanden. Potestative pignorabant lib. r c. r6, AASS., Jui. VI p. 578A. Canones
ipsam casam vel homines. CD. Langob., no. 126 Hibern., lib. 51 c. 8, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 244.
col. 224 B (ea. a. 835, Lemonta). Nullus homo pillo, pilio (genet. -onis), pillonium: balle - chaff
pignoret alterius res pro plivio . . . quamvis ille - Spreu. S. xiii.
solverit. Synod. Tulug. a. 1065, c. 6, Hist. de pillorium, ipp-, isp-; -ell-, -il-; -ar-, -er-; -icum,
Lang.3, V no. 186 p. 442. 4. absol.: effectuer -oris (orig. inc.): pilori - pillory - Pranger. Ch.
une saisie-gagerie - to practise distraint - eine franch. S.-Omer [a. r 164], DE HEMPTINNEEN
Pfandung durchfuhren. Ubi consuetudo fuerit VERHULST, Oorkonden van Vlaanderen, no. 233
pignerandi. Pipp. reg. It. capit. (a. 782-786), c. 3 r p. 3 68. Etabl. de Rouen, c. TO et r 5, ed.
c. 6, I p. 192. Nulla persona sua virtute audeat VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, 11-r no. 44, p. 117
introire sive pignorare. GLORIA, CD. Padov., (a. n60-rr70).
p. 40 (a. 91 r). pilosus (subst. mascul.): *monstre poilu, satyre ou
pignoraticius: qui concerne une gagerie - relat- demon - hairy monster, satyr or demon -
ing to seizure - eine Pfandung betreffend. S. xiii. behaartes Ungeheuer, Satyr oder Damon.
pignoratio, -ner-: saisie-gagerie - distraint - pilotus, pill-, -ott-, -a: fieche - arrow - Pfeil.
Pfandung. Ne pignerationis occasio aditum ra- OTTO MORENA, ed. GOTERBOCK, p. 86. OBERT.,
pine predatoribus prestet. D. Karls III., no. 47 Ann. Genuens., a. n70, ed. BELGRANO, Ip. 238.
(a. 882). [Nullus] ullam pignerationem facere ibi- piltrum, v. filtrum.
dem deberet. D. Konrads II., no. 92 (a. 1027). pilum, pilus: pieu - pile, stake - Pfahl. S. xii.
pignoratorius: qui concerne une gagerie - relat- pincerna (gr.): I. *serveur de vin - wine-servant
ing to distraint - eine Pfandung betreff end. - Weinschenk. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2
S. xiii. c. 23. DoNAT.ANTR.,V. Ermenlandi, c. 3, SRM.,
pignus: I. un bien-fonds qui a ete donne en mort- V p. 685. Ruodlieb, fragm. 15 v. r6. 2. echan-
gage - real estate that has been pledged - son - butler - Mundschenk. V. Sigiramni,
verpfandeter Landbesitz. Hist. de Lang.3, V c. 2, SRM., IV p. 607. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch.,
no. 489 IV col. 922 (a. r 126). MARTENE,Thes., no. 88 (a. 858). D. Ottos II., no. 91 (a. 974).
I col. 4n (a. n50, Beziers). 2. otage - hostage Ch. a. 1062/ro63 ap. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 4
- Geisel. Si quis liberum contra legem per vim c. 22, ed. LoT, p. 23 5.
pro pignore tenuerit. Lex Baiwar., tit. 4 c. 25. pincernalis: d'echanson - of a butler - eines
Restituantur familiae ... quae in pignere a militia Mundschenks. Camerale aut pincernale aut
detinebantur. Lib. pontif., Conon, ed. MoMMSEN, dapiferale servitium. BITIERAm~Trad. Freising, II
p. 208. [Pirrus] misit filium suum caute pignus no. 1244 p. 149 (a. 972-976).
Boamundo, ut securior fieret de introitu urbis. pincernaria: echansonnerie - butlery, office of
ANON., G. Francorum, c. 20, ed. BREHIER, p. 104. butler - Amt des Mundschenks. S. xiii.
3. *relique - relic - Reliquie. D. Merov., pincernatus (decl. iv): charge d'echanson -
no. 3 (a. 528). GREGOR.TuRON., Hist. Fr., lib. 2 office of butler - Amt des Mundschenks. Minist.
c. 6. Id., Glor. conf., c. 20, SRM., I p. 759. Id., cur. Hanon. (s. xiii in.), VANDERKINDERE, La
V. patrum, c. 13 § 2, ib., p. 716. BoBOLEN., chron. de Gisleb. de Mons, p. 342.
V. Germani, c. rr, SRM., V p. 38. V. Eligii, pinetum: pinede - pine-grove - Pinienhain. Gall.
lib. r c. 6, ib., IV p. 673. MARCULF.,lib. r chr.2, II instr. col. 268 (eh. a. 1026, Aquit.).
no. 40, Form., p. 68. pingnus = pignus.
pigritari et pigritare: * etre lent, tarder - to be pinguamen: *graisse - grease - Fett.
slow - langsam sein, zogern. pinguedo: ~·graisse - grease - Fett.
pigritudo: indolence, lenteur - laziness, sluggish- pinna, pigna, penna, penia, pena: I. *fa'ite, haut
ness - Tragheit, Langsamkeit. GREGOR. M., du mur, pinacle - gable, steeple - First, Giebel,
Moral., lib. 9 c. 88, MIGNE, t. 75 col. 908 Zinne. RADULF.GLABER,lib. 2 c. 4 § 7, ed. PRou,
B. ARBEO,V. Corbiniani, c. 41, ed. KRUSCH(in p. 34. 2. rocher, colline - rock, hill - Fels,
80), p. 230. Hugel. V. ss. Voti et Felicis, AASS., Maji VII
pigrus, v. pergus. p. 6r. Fuero de Najera a. 1076, c. ro, WoHL-
I. pilare (verb.): entasser - to pile up, heap - HAUPTER, p. 74.
anhaufen. S. xiii. pinnaculum, pigna-: ~-ra,te,pinacle - gable, steeple
2. pilare (subst.), pill-, -iar-, -ear-, -er-, -ium, -ius: - First, Zinne.
pilier - pillar - Pfeifer. Tumba ejus amplectitur pinsio, v. pensio.
columna quam vulgo pilare dicimus. Trans!. Au- pinta: une mesure de liquides - a liquid measure
gustini Cantuar. (s. xi ex.), index capitum, AASS.3, - ein Flussigkeitsmaf S. xiii.
Maji VI p. 408 F. Erat columnae apodiatus pipa: I. tuyau - pipe, conduit - Rohre, Leitung.
cuidam quam pilare vocant. GuIBERT.NovIG., De Test. Everardi a. 867, DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de
vita sua, lib. 3 c. 5, ed. BouRGIN, p. 147. Cisoing, p. 2. 2. tonneau, fut - pipe, cask -
PIPA PISCATORIA

Fass. S. xm. 3. rouleau - piperoll - Rech- Fischfangrecht. Concil. Roman. a. 761, Cone., II
nungsrolle. S. xiii, Angl. 4. cornemuse - bag- p. 67. D. Karlmanns, no. 26 (a. 879). D. Karls
pipe - Dude/sack. S. xiv. Ill., no. 16 (a. 880). D. Ottos I., no. 235 p. 325
pipio, pivio: *pigeon - pigeon - Taube. (a. 962).
pyrale (gr.): I. cheminee - hearth - Feuerstelle, piscaricius (adj.): relatif a la peche - of or for
Herd. Exorto a pirali .. . incendio. Fund. eccl. fishing - des Fischens, zum Fischen. S. xiii.
Hildensem. (ea. a. rn8o), c. 5, SS., XXX p. 945 piscarius: pecheur - fisherman - Fischer. S. xiii.
J. l 5. 2. piece munie d'une cheminee - room piscaticus, -agium, -atgium: I. redevance pour
with a hearth - Raum mit einer Feuerstelle. !'usage d'une pecherie - fishing due - Fisch-
Veniunt in pirale ... necnon et proximum pirali fanggebuhr. Piscaticum tarn maris guam ague cur-
scriptorium. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, SS., rentis. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 471 (<a. 848>,
II p. 132 1. 6. Etiam ib., c. 2, p. 95 I. 41. spur. s. x/xi). 2. droit de peche - right of
pirarium: verger de poiriers - pear-tree orchard fishing - Fischfangrecht. S. xii.
-Hain von Birnbaumen. MARTORELL, Arch. Bar- piscatio, piscata (fem.): I. peche, une prise de pois-
celona, no. 180 p. 3 56 (a. 976). sons - a haul of fish - ein Fischzug. Si guis
pirarius, per-: poirier - pear-tree - Birnbaum. de diversis venationibus furtum fecerit ... Quam
Lex Sal., tit. 27 addit. 2 et 4. D. Karo/in., I legem de venationibus et piscationibus observare
no. 87 (a. 77 4 ). Cap it. de villis, c. 70. convenit. Lex Sal., tit. 3 3 § r. Habeant tertiam
pirata (mascul.): I. matelot, marin - sailor - partem de piscatione guae provenit ad ecclesiam
Seemann. GUILL. AruL., G. Rob. Wise., lib. 3 s. Mauri, KANDLER,CD. Istr., I p. 37 (a. 543).
v. n3, SS., IX p. 268. Interpol. s. xiii ad AssERI Illa piscatio tota ad monasterium erit ducta. CD.
G. Aelfredi, c. 50, ed. STEVENSON, p. 39. 2. bri- Langob., no. 419 col. 717 D (a. 905/906,
gand (non pas sur mer) - any robber - jeder Brescia). 2. pecherie - fishing-place - Fisch-
Rauber. V. Pardi (s. x), ed. TRIA, p. 633. wasser. Quasdam piscationes et vennas damus.
piraterium (gr.): I. *troupe de brigands - gang D. Karolin., I no. 3 (a. 752). D. Karls III.,
of robbers - Raubertrupp. 2. piraterie - no. 77 (a. 883). In piscatione et venna guadam
piracy - Seerauberei. Ad cujus [sc. Narbonae] in R. fluvio constructa. D. Ottos I., no. 169
portum ... piraterium exploratores Northman- (a. 9 5 3 ). 3. droit de peche - right of fishing
norum fecerunt. MoNACH. SANGALL., lib. 2 c. 14, - Fischfangrecht. Tribuimus licentiam ut ipsa
ed. JAFFE,p. 687. monasteria omne in tempore piscatione[m] haben-
piratica: piraterie - piracy - Seerauberei. dum [i. e. habeant]. TORELLI,Reg. Mantovano,
Propter ... latrocinia pyraticamgue Northman- p. 5 (a. 773). Gajum nostrum ... cum pisca-
norum. MoNACH.SANGALL., lib. 2 c. 12, ed. JAFFE, tionibus per Padum. Id., Carte Reggiane, p. 22
p. 682. (a. 781). Medietatem de ipsa piscatione guae est
piraticum (< pirata): peage - road-tax - Wege- in I. Concil. Teatin. a. 840, Cone., II p. 790.
geld. D. Lud. reg. Fr. a. 937, H. de Fr., IX Nullus eis molestiam facere praesumat de illo-
p. 586 E. MuRATORI,Antiq., VI col. 44 D (a. 942). rum piscatione guam debent habere ad illorum
piratium: *poire, cidre fait de poires - cider made vennam. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 145
of pears - Birnenmost. FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, (a. 873 ). Piscaciones in alveo Padi. D. Karls III.,
c. 15 et 21, SRM., II p. 369 et 371. Capit. de no. 3 5 (a. 881).
villis, c. 4 5. Lur. FERR., epist. 3 o, ed. LEVILLA!N, piscatoria, -um: I. pecherie - fishing-place -
I p. 138. Fischwasser. Cum piscatoria gue appellatur
pirgius, pirgus, v. pergus. banna. D. Merov., no. 5 (a. 5 56). Cum ... pis-
pyritegium: couvre-feu - curfew - Ausgangs- catoriis, molendinis ... PARDESSUS, II no. 393
sperre. S. xii. p. 184 (a. 680, Moissac). Domas ac villas et
pirolus, pirulus: ecureuil - squirrel - Eichhorn- septa villarum et piscatoria manu facta. F. imper.,
chen. S. xiii. no. 15, Form., p. 297. Molendinum unum cum
I. pisa = pisum. piscatorio uno juxta pontem. D. Charles le
2. pisa, v. pensa. Chauve, no. 230 (a. 861). Ad pisces ... in pis-
pisalis, v. pensilis. catoriis seu lacunis .. . adguirendos. lb., II
pisaria, pissaria: champ de pois - bean-field - no. 247 p. 65 (a. 862). Piscatoria super eundem
Bohnenfeld. Lex Sal., tit. 27 § 7. fluvium sita. D. Charles le Simple, no. 45
pisca: droit de peche - fishing-right - Fisch- (a. 903 ). 2. droit de peche - right of fishing
fangrecht. DC.-F., VI p. 333 col. 2 (eh. s. xii in.). - Fischfangrecht. Concedimus in villa q. d. P.
piscamen: une prise de poissons - a haul of fish ex piscatoria episcopi unaguague hebdomada
- Fischzug. CD. Cav., II no. 123 p. 15 (a. 963). duas noctes. D. Ottos I., no. 92 (a. 947). Insula
piscaria (class. "marche aux poissons - fish-mar- D. cum suis piscatoriis necnon stagnum D. cum
ket - Fischmarkt" ): pecherie, droit de peche - suis similiter piscatoriis. lb., no. 44 (a. 844).
fishing-place, right of fishing - Fischwasser, Unam piscatoriam in mari. THEVENIN,no. 149
PISCATORIA 1041 PLACABILIS

(ante a. 1028, Chartres). Piscatoriam L. fluminis pistrare = pistare.

adtribuit. HELGALD.,V. Roberti, c. r 5, H. de Fr., pistrinare: cuire du pain - to bake bread - Brot
X p. 105 D. Donamus medietatem piscatorie nos- backen. Stat. Murbac. (a. 802-816), c. 5, ALBERS,
tre stagni nostri. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I III p. 84.
no. 317 p. 3 59 (ante a. 1080). 3. service d'ap- pistrinarius: boulanger - baker - Backer. ScHIA-
provisionnement en poissons - fish purveyance PARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 154 p. 75 (a. 761,
service - Fischfangdienst. Ad ... necessitates in Lucca). MITTARELLI,Ann. Camaldul., p. 21
diversis monasterii officinas subplendas, dormi- (a. 867).
torii scilicet, cellarii, domus infirmorum, pisca- pistrinum, pestrinum (class. "moulin - mill
toriam quoque. D. Charles le Chauve, II no. 363, Miihle"): four, boulangerie - bakery, bakehouse
p. 309 (a. 872). - Backerei, Backhaus. Capit. de villis, c. 41.
piscatura: r. pecherie - fishing-place Brev. ex., c. 25, Capit., I p. 254.
Fischwasser. D. Heinrichs II., no. 340 (a. ror 5 ). pistulla: boulangerie - bakehouse - Backhaus.
1. une fournee de poissons - a lot of fish - DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 130 p. 145 (a.
einen Fang Fisch. Lib. cam. eccl. maj. Traj., ed. 996-1031).
MULLER,p. 34- 3. droit de peche - right of pitantia, v. pietantia.
fishing - Fischfangrecht. Dedi scilicet eidem pittaciolum: r. •·petit morceau de parchemin -
ecclesie ... aquam a ponte sancti Odolrici usque small piece of parchment - kleines Pergament-
ad rupem [leg. ripem] Moronis cum omnibus stuck. ALCUIN., epist. 290, Epp., IV p. 448.
usibus suis et liberam piscaturam. VANHERWIJNEN, Hincmari epist. ap. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem.,
Elenchus, II-r no. 4, p. 312 (a. 1083, Luxem- lib. 3 c. 22, SS., XIII p. 5 24 1. 2 5. RATHER.,epist.
bourg). Ibid., no. 120, c. 2, p. 272 (a. 1239, 7, ed. WEIGLE, p. 3 6. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 4
Montmedy). c. 17, ed. LoT, p. 218. THEODER.TREV.,Inv. Celsi,
piscina: r. *fonts baptismaux - baptismal font § 16, AASS., Febr. III p. 299 A. 2. petit morceau
- Taufbecken. Vitas patrum, lib. r c. 3 5, MIGNE, d'etoffe - small piece of cloth - kleines Stoff-
t. 73 col. 5 84 A. 2. cuvette - wash-bowl - stuck. MONACH.SANGALL., lib. 1 c. 34, ed. JAFFE,
Waschschussel. S. xiii. p. 666. V. Burchardi Wormat., c. r8, SS., IV
piscinale: pecherie - fishing-place - Fischwasser. p. 841 1. 22.
FERRI, Carte di Roma, p. 175 (a. 988); p. 180 pittacium, picta-, pita-, -tio (genet. -onis): •·petite
(a. 1020). lettre, petit document, billet - short letter or
piscionarius: I. fonctionnaire menager pour la pois- document - kurzer Brief, kurzes Schriftstuck.
sonnerie - domestic officer in charge of fish pur- pius: *pieux, saint- pious, holy, saintly- fromm,
veyance - Beamter im Haushalt, der sich um heilig. En parlant d'un lieu saint, d'un monastere
die Beschaffung von Fisch kummert. BALUZE, - with reference to a holy place, a monastery
Misc., VII p. 234. 2. marchand de poissons - - in Bezug auf eine heilige Statte, ein Kloster:
fishmonger - Fischhandler. S. xiii. In ipso pio loco permaneat donum nostrum.
pisele, piselum, pisile, pisla, v. pensilis. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 8 5 p. 80
pissaria, v. pisaria. (a. 770). De subjectis [episcopo] plebibus aliisque
pistare: cuire du pain - to bake bread - Brot piis locis. Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. r6, Capit.,
backen. S. xiii. I p. 374. Juris supradicti monasterii vel aliorum
pistica (gr.): zele - diligence - Eifer. [Episcopi] piorum locorum. FEDERICI, Reg. di S. Silv. in Cap.,
benigno studio atque pistica ... ea defloruit eccle- p. 28 5 (a. 9 5 5 ). Cui voluerint relinquendi abeant
sia. CD. Lan gob., no. 515 col. 879 D (a. 9 r 3- licentiam excepto piis locis. FERRI,Carte di Roma,
924, Cremona). p. 173 (a. 981).
pisticus (gr.): r. sincere, veridique - upright, truth- piviale, v. pluviale.
ful - ehrlich, wahrheitsgemaf Vitae ejus pisti- pivio, v. pipio.
cus scriptor. AoaELM. SAGIENS., Mir. Opportunae, pyxis (femin., genet. -idis), pyxida (gr., cf. voc. bu-
c. 2, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 2 p. 232. 2. *non xida): r. petite boite, etui - small box or case
falsifie, pur (en parlant d'un aromate) - not - kleines Kistchen, Schachtel. Ruodlieb, fragm.
faked, pure (of perfumes) - unverfalscht, rein 17 v. 21. 2. spec.: lunule - pyx - Hostien-
(von Diiften). behaltnis. Si pixida semper sit super altare cum
pistoria: r. boulangerie - bakehouse - Backhaus. sacra oblatione ad viaticum infirmis. REGINO,Syn.
Lex Baiwar., tit. ro c. 3. DESJARDINS, Cart. de caus., lib. r notit. § 9, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN,
Conques, no. 4 p. 6 (a. 883). 2. charge de bou- p. 20. Pixide communionis aperta. EKKEHARD.,
langer domanial - office of a manorial baker - Cas. s. Galli, c. 2, SS., II p. 93 I. 15.
Amt des Backers an einem Fronhof PoNCELET, pizolum, v. picciolum.
Actes Hug. de Pierrepont, no. 128 (a. 1214/1215). r. placabilis: ''·propitiatoire, expiatoire - propi-
pistorissa, -essa: boulangere - baker - Backer. tiatory, expiatory - als Suhneopfer dargebracht,
S. xiii. Suhne-.
PLACABILIS 1042 PLACITARE

2. placabilis, v. placibilis. intrans.: negocier, marchander - to negotiate,

placatio: '' rani;on, apaisement, expiation - ran- bargain - verhandeln, handeln. [Carlomannus]
som, apeasement, atonement - Erlosung, Besanf- Th. Saxonem placitando conquisivit. Ann. regni
tigung, Siihne. Fr., a. 743, ed. KURZ£, p. 4. Venerunt ... inter
placea, v. platea. se et placitaverunt qualiter illos ad concordiam
placentarius: bouffon - buffoon - Possenreif3er. pacis revocare potuissent. BITTERAUF,Trad.
PETR. DAM., opusc. 54 c. 1, MIGNE, t. 145 Freising, I no. 197 p. 189 (a. 804). Junior Ch.
col. 797 A. paululum cum Liutharingis placitans, statim ·
placentia: ~-complaisance, bon vouloir - good-will reversus .. . W1ro, G. Chuonradi, c. 2, ed.
- Freundlichkeit, Wohlwollen. BRESSLAu, p. 19. 3. s'entremettre, interceder -
placere, r. imperson. placer: * convenir de - to to mediate, intercede - vermitteln, sich ver-
agree upon - iibereinstimmen. Lex Ribuar., wenden. Predium ... statim, domino abbate P.
tit. 30 § 2. 2. transit.: conceder en tenure - placitante, redditum est s. Maximina. D. Konrads
to lease - verpachten. Ei eadem terra ad tenen- II., no. 228b (a. 1036). 4. aliquid (sibi):
dum placita sit. Ca pit. per se scrib. (a. 818/819 ), impetrer, conditionner, se reserver - to obtain
c. 4, I p. 287. by bargaining, reserve to oneself - heraushan-
placetum, plachetum, v. plaxitium. deln, sich vorbehalten. Emender ei juxta quod
placia, v. platea. placitare potuerit. Lex Saxonum, c. 20. Abbas
placibilis, placabilis: r. * qui plait, agreable a qq'un reddidit episcopo ecclesias parrochiales ... et
- pleasing, agreeable - angenehm, wohltuend. placitavit, si aliquis ex propinquis suis dignus
Si placibiles fuissent quoram populo civitatis suae. extiterit ad sacerdocium, ordinet eum illic epis-
Lib. pontif., Steph. III, § 21, ed. DUCHESNE,I copus. BITTERAUF, o. c., I no. 181 p. 173 (a. Soo).
p. 476. Omnino fuisset Deo placebile. FREDEG., Licuisset Lantfridum ipsa[m] portione[m) patris
lib. 4 c. 58, SRM., II p. 149. Si tibi placabile sui ... sine conpositione ... reddere suamque por-
est et michi oportunum. JOH. AMALF.,ed. HUBER, tionem recipere et placitare de ipsa medietate.
p. 14. 2. agree - agreed - vereinbart. lb., no. 184b p. 176 (a. 802). Incle censum
Pretium ... in argento quod no bis placabile fuit solvam .. . et here des mei . .. predictas res ...
sol. 30. DC.-F., VI p. 340 col. 2 (eh. a. 841/842). recipiant et cum jam plagitato censo proserviant.
Precium .. . in res placibiles vel preciatas WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 159 (a. 799).
sol. 100. RouQUETTE, Cart. de Beziers, no. 5 Volo esse traditum ... ; ita tamen volo habere
p. 3 (a. 888). Vindimus ... propter precio placibile apud vos plagitatum, . . . ut nulli umquam in
sol. 20. MARTORELL, Arch. Barcelona, no. 104 p. beneficium concedantur. lb., no. 365 (a. 837). Si
255 (a. 932). Accepimus caballum nobis placa- mihi aliquando conplacuerit monasterium ingredi,
bilem. CD. Cajet., I p. 159 (a. 984). 3. ayant tune volo ut cum istis rebus supradictis locum
cours - current - im Umlauf. Precium quad meum apud vos plagitatum habeam in victu et
recepimus de te 300 sol. placibiles. Hist. de vestitu. lb., II no. 393 (a. 845). Si in extraneo
Lang.3, V no. 87 col. 205 (a. 947, Pailhas). Accepi nuberent, [solverent) juxta quod preposito pla-
de vos precio ... sol. 200 placibiles. lb., no. 13 2 citare possent. PAYEN,Lib. trad. s. Petri Bland.,
col. 209 (a. 979, Barcelona). p. 129 (a. 1056). 5. aliquid alicui: obtenir,
placidum, v. placitus. reserver au profit de qq'un - to obtain, reserve
placiscere: vider a ['amiable - to compose, settle in behalf of someone else - fiir jmd. erhalten,
- schlichten, beilegen. Haec omnia fiducialiter vorbehalten. Sequat[url earn [sc. viduam] dotis
placiscere vel finire. Epist. Austras., no. 48, Epp., [i. e. dos] legitima et quidquid parentes ejus legi-
III p. 152. time plagitaverint et quidquid de sede paterna
placitalis: qui se rend au plaid - attending legal secum adtulit, omnia in potestate habeat secum
assemblies - bei Gerichtsversammlungen anwe- auferendi. Lex Alamann., tit. 54 c. r. [Dux] cum
send. Coram ... toto placitali populo. SCHOPFLIN, nostris donis vadit ad dominum imperatorem,
Alsatia dip!., Ip. 225 (a. 1144). placitat sibi vel filiis suis honorem. MANARESI,
placitamentum: accord agreement Placiti, I no. 17 p. 54 (a. 804, !stria). Pater meus
Vereinbarung. [Imperator] placitamento Gota- partem hereditatis sue ... ad monasterium s. Galli
fridum cum suis ut baptismum susciperet et contradidit, mihi videlicet plagitans ad redimen-
Frisiam ... reciperet ... obtinuit. HINCMAR.,Ann. dum; quod ego pari modo ... trado. WARTMANN,
Bertin., a. 882, ed. WAITZ,p. 153. o. c., II no. 429 (a. 8 54). Si aliquis ex fidelibus
placitare, plagitare, notione 12 etiam plaidare, I. nostris ... seculo renuntiare voluerit et filium vel
c. inf.: s'engager - to pledge oneself - sich talem propinquum habuerit qui rei publicae
verp'{lichten. [Si non fecerit], placitavit conponere prodesse valeat, suos honores, prout melius
sol. 100. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Langob., II no. 237 voluerit, ei valeat placitare. Capit. Caris. a. 877,
p. 303 (a. 770, Lucca). Defensare placitamus. c. 10, II p. 3 5 8. Canonicis placitavit ut potes-
MOREA, Chart. Convers., p. 8 (a. 901). 2. tatem haberent, si vellent, easdem hobas ... con-
PLACITARE 1043 PLACITARE

cambiare. GERHARD.Aue., V. Udalrici, c. 28, SS., (a. 967). Ipso advocante A. ac placitante usque
IV p. 417 I. 49. 6. aliquid (sibi), spec.: se in finem vite sue. D. Ottos III., no. 318 (a. 999).
reserver en precaire - to bargain out as a pre- Null us ... placitare ... aut aliquam publicam
carial grant - sich als Prekarei vorbehalten. functionem exigere presumat. D. Heinrichs II.,
Trado ad monasterium . . . omnem conquisitio- no. 47 (a. 1003). Advocatus ... in jam dictis
nem meam . . . in ea ratione, ut cum ista con- castellis et villis placitet. Ib., no. 426 (a. 1020).
quisitione mea plagitare valeam a parte s. Galli [Advocati] quandocumque volunt inibi ... placi-
traditionem [i. e. res traditas] patris mei ... quam tant. G. abb. Lobiens., c. r r, SS., XXI p. 3 r 5.
ad s. Gallum traditam habuit. WARTMANN, I no. Cum principibus placitandi venerit usus. Wiro,
203 (a. 809 ). Si ilia D. illam traditionem [i. e. Tetra!., v. 193, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 8r. Placitum placi-
res tra<litas] sibi placitatam dimittere voluerit. Ib., tare: tenir un plaid - to hold a plea - Gericht
II no. 406 (a. 849). Cum eisdem rebus plagitatum abhalten. Placitum cum servientibus . . . semper
habeam tantum tempus vitae meae a parte s. post natale s. Remigii VIII die in M. [advocatus]
Galli beneficium. Ib., no. 490 (a. 862). 7. ali- placitabit. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 4 76 p. 6 50 I. 2
quid alicui: reserver en precaire au profit d'un tiers (a. rro3/rro4). Debetis ... placitare ipsum placi-
- to bargain out as a precarial grant in behalf tum cum ilia bajulo. TEULET,Layettes, I no. 40
of someone else - als Prekarei zu Gunsten eines p. 38 col. r (a. 1114). Comitatum placitare: tenir
Dritten vorbehalten. Trado ... unam cellam ... ea Jes plaids d'un comte - to hold the pleas of a
ratione tradens, ut eas res ad me recipiam et county - Grafengericht abhalten. In comitatu B.
annis singulis censum inde persolvam . . . Et si quern H. comes tenere et potenter videtur pla-
ipsas res alicui meipsum ad nutriendum plagitare citare. D. Ottos III., no. 3 II ( a. 999 ). 14.
voluero, licentiam habeam. Ib., I no. 222 (a. 817). intrans.: assister a un plaid - to attend a plea
Similia ib., no. 223 (a. 817). [Kunradus] res pro- - bei einer Gerichtsversammlung anwesend sein.
prietatis sue ... ad reliquias s. Petri ... tradidit Missi unacum ipsis placitantibus dixerunt.
et placitavit G. presbitero. D. Ottos I., no. r 51 BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. r 84 b p. 177
(a. 9 5 2). 8. conceder en precaire - to grant (a. 802). Placitare debent cum comite vicecomes
by way of precaria - als Prekarei verleihen. et comitores et vasvessores sui necnon et milites,
Quad jam dicta dux [Beatrix] de camera nostra ubicunque eis mandaverit infra suum comitatum.
tenuerat et episcopo placitaverat. D. Ottos II., Usat. Barcin., c. 25, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS
TABERNER,
no. 308 (a. 983). 9. transiger a !'amiable, com- p. r r. 15. de aliqua re, vel transit. aliquid:
poser - to hit upon an arrangement, to com- exercer la justice au sujet de, juger - to adju-
pound - einen Vergleich aushandeln, sich giitlich dicate - ein Urteil fallen, urteilen. [Abbas vel
einigen. Tali modo eum placitare permisi. BEYER, villicus] quicquid libuerit sine advocato possent
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 382 p. 440 (a. ro82-ro84). placitare, scilicet de terris, de domibus, de alie-
10. inter se, et refl. se placitare: trouver un com- nis uxoribus ducendis. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip[.
promis, conclure un accord - to strike a deal, Belg., no. 217 (a. ro65, S.-Trond). Comes
conclude an agreement - einen Kompromiss Carcassonensis placitet et faciat rotas ipsas jus-
finden, eine Vereinbarung treffen. Sicut ipsi inter ticias ... Et si comes non faciebat vel nolebat
se placitarunt, ita deinceps permaneat. D. Ludw. facere ipsas justicias vel placitare ipsos placi-
d. Deutsch., no. 79 (a. 8 57). Quad si facere non tos ... ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no. 839 (a. 1068).
possent, ad mandamentum domni abbatis et Advocatus non habeat potestatem placitandi de
monachorum se placitarent. D'AcHERY,Spic., VIII ea re nisi ad hoe adducatur voluntate villici.
p. r 9 6 (a. II 64). l r. pactum: conclure - to BORMANS-SCHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de Liege, I no.
conclude - schlie(sen. Signum illorum qui hanc 26 (a. 1079). Si quis raptum fecerit ... abbas per
[pactionem dotarii] placitaverunt. THEVENIN,no. suum villicum et ministros inde placitabit.
rrr (a. 887, Alsace). Pactum pacis inter se pla- SCHOPFLIN, Alsatia, p. r9r. 16. aliquem: intimer
citaverunt. GERHARD.Aue., V. Udalrici, c. r 2, - to summon - vorladen. E. vicecomes ...
p. 401 I. 8. 12. intrans.: tenir une assemblee homines nostros ... de injustitiis ad justitiam vice-
du royaume - to hold an assembly of the realm comitatus pertinentibus placitare voluit. FLACH,
- eine Reichsversammlung abhalten. Ann. Orig., I p. 272 n. r (a. rrr7, Verdun). 17.
Guelferb., a. 799, SS., I p. 45. Placitatur impe- aliquem: intenter une action contre qq'un - to
rator in pratis Roncaliae. ARNULF.MEDIOL.,lib. 3 sue, imp lead - anklagen. Si quis . . . ecclesiam
c. 6, SS., VIII p. r8. 13. intrans.: tenir un plaid de prenominatis rebus ... disvestire vel placitando
- to hold pleas - Gericht abhalten. Ad exem- ultra presumpserit fatigare. D. Konrads II., no.
plum quad nos cum illis [sc. comitibus] placitare 142 (a. ro29). Nola ut quis eum placitet de ali-
solemus, sic et illi cum suis subjectis placitent et qua re unde fuit saisitus ... nisi coram me [i. e.
justitias faciant. Capit. de caus. div. (a. 807?), rege]. HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 296 no. 5 (a.
c. r, I p. r 3 5. Nee marchio nee comes ... ha beat 1106-1120). 18. intrans.: comparaitre en jus-
potestatem placitandi. D. Ottos I., no. 346 tice - to stand one's trial - sich vor Gericht
PLACITARE 1044 PLACITUS

verantworten. Publiee plaeitare eogeret fratrem - Gerichtsversammlung. Submonitiones, pla-

suum. 0RDERIC.VITAL, lib. 8 e. 24, ed. LE PREVOST, citationes, revelationes, emendationes et omnia
III p. 412. Homines paeis extra eivitatem plaei- forisfacta et omnem prorsus justitiam habent.
tare non eompellentur. Lud. VI reg. Fr. priv. pro VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 24 (a. rroo).
Laudun. a. 1128, Ordonn., XI p. 185. Nee extra Quicumque in plenis placitationibus dixerit
villam suam pro quolibet nisi pro abbate pla- testibus adverse partis: tu mentiris. SS., XXI
eitent. LECOY,CEuvres de Suger, p. 3 60 (eh. a. p. 608 col. 2 l. 32 (a. rrr4, Valenciennes). 5.
r 145 ). Null us eorum adversus aliquem plaeitet i. q. placitum sub 26: litige, proces, action -
de aliquo plaeito extra Rothomagum, nisi ante claim, plea, lawsuit - Klage, Rechtsstreit,
ducem Normannorum. Priv. civ. Rotomag. Prozess. Item dictum est quod sepedictos homines
a. rr50/rr5r, DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 14 extra Autisidiorum pro placitatione non traham;
p. 18. Duni manentes apud Dunum tantum ... per nee eos, nee res eorum capiam quandiu juri stare
praepositum nostrum placitabunt. Lud. VII reg. voluerint ad judicium curie mee. VANHERWIJNEN,
Fr. priv. pro Dun-le-Roy a. rr75, Ordonn., XI Elenchus, II-r no. 79, c. 5, p. 184 (a. rr94,
p. 208. Homines pacis extra pacem placitare non Auxerre). Ibid., no. 114, p. 262 (a. 123 r, Nevers).
compellentur, nisi extra pacem forisfecerint. 6. redevance pour rachat de /'obligation d'assister
Duv1v1ER,Actes, I p. 371 (a. 1170-1189, Hai- aux plaids - tax paid for buying off suit of court
naut). 19. aliquid, de aliqua re: plaider - to - Abgabe, um sich von der Dingpflicht frei-
plead - vor Gericht vertreten. Apud domno rege zukaufen. A placitationibus vel aliis quibuslibet
ipsa[m] causa[m] placitasetis. F. Bituric., no. 18, injustis exactionibus . . . liber erit. Ch. comm.
Form., p. 178. Quern [i. e. quam causam] placi- Brusthem a. 1175, c. 2, ed. GESSLER,p. 83. 7.
tatam et diffinitam ei habebat judicialiter. RosELL, marchandage - chaffering - Feilschen. Inter
Lib. feud. maj., no. 595 (a. ro6r). Cum de hac missarum solempnia non, ut quibusdam moris
re [abbas] cum eodem W. Cenomannis in curia est, susurrationibus aut placitationibus intende-
H. comitis placitasset. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, bat. ARNOLD.LUBEC.,lib. 3 c. 5, ed. LAPPENBERG
I no. 325 p. 370 (a. 1102). Si dominus placitat in us. sch., p. 79.
contra suum hominem de proprio placito suo. placitator: r. assesseur clans un tribunal - doom-
Leg. Henrici, tit. 59 § II, LIEBERMANN, p. 579. ster - Gerichtsbeisitzer. S. xii. 2. plaideur -
Inter me et illam aut placitandi aut concordiam pleader - Prozessfiihrer. S. xiii.
faciendi respectum . . . accepistis. GoFFRID. V1N- placitatorius: relatif aux plaids, a la justice seculiere
DOCIN.,lib. 2 epist. 24, MIGNE, t. r 57 col. 90 D. - relating to lay justice - der weltlichen
De conventionibus, que infra banleucam facte Gerichtsbarkeit. Si quis ... in causam ductus non
fuerint, infra villam Bolonie placitabitur. WAUTERS, divina sed placitatoria, ut sic dicam, conditione
Orig., p. 58 (a. 1203). 20. intrans.: temoigner legibus fuisset addictus. GurnERT.Nov1G., De vita
en justice - to bear witness - vor Gericht be- sua, lib. 3 c. 7, ed. BouRGIN, p. r 5 8.
zeugen. Si aliquando surgeret calumnia de hoe placite: * de plein gre - pleasingly - bereitwillig.
molendino adversus s. Vincentii monachos, ipsi Deo placite omnia ordinare. D. Ottos II.,
pro monachis contra omnes homines placitarent. no. 23 r (a. 980).
CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, no. 19 col. 21 placitus (adj.): r. *convenu - agreed - verein-
(ea. a. 1090). bart. Qui cavallum ... ad custodiendum mercede
placitatio: r. reserve, condition - proviso placita commendaverit. Cod. Euric., c. 278. Si
Vorbehalt, Bedingung. Trado ... sub ea videlicet dissimulaverit implere quod placitum est. Lex
plagitatione, ut mihi ... licitum sit ... istam tra- Burgund., tit. 19 c. 8. Placitum fuerat ut
ditionem ... cum ro de grano modiis ... annis Trecas ... conjungerent. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr.,
singulis adversum sacrum ilium deservire locum. lib. 8 c. 13. Rebus debeant servare fidem in
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 378 (a. 839). placitis. GREGOR. M., lib. 2 epist. 4 3, Epp., I
In earn placitationem, ut jure et potestate ca- p. 142. Si contentio orta fuerit quod sacramen-
nonicorum ... permaneat. GERHARD. Aue., V. tum in die placito non conjurasset. Lex Ribuar.,
Oudalrici, c. 28, SS., IV p. 418 1. 2. 2. (cf. voc. tit. 66 § r. Precio placito et defenito. CIPOLLA,
complacitatio) contrat de precaire - precaria Doc. di Treviso, p. 41 (a. 726). Censum pla-
contract - Prekareivertrag. In Retia Curiensi citum ... solvant. D. Ludwigs d. K., no. 8
abbatiola ... juxta placitationem traditionis ejus- (a. 901). Placitam mercedem clerico donavit.
dem, prout facta est. D. Konrads I., no. 5 GERHARD.AUGUST.,V. Oudalrici, c. 14, SS., IV
(a. 912). 3. rachat des droits que peut faire va- p. 404 1. IO. 2. statue, decrete - provided -
loir un tel - redemption of claims - Loskauf angeordnet. [Si quis] alio modo fecerit nisi quod
von Forderungen. Si quid a fratribus ... inventum nobis et nostris fidelibus placitum est. Pipp. reg.
seu receptum fuerit, liberum et absolutum absque It. capit., c. 2, I p. 208. Subst. neutr. placitum,
omni placitatione concedo. Gall. chr.2 , IV instr. placidum, quandoque mascul. placitus, notione
col. 165 (eh. a. 1135, Langres). 4. plaid -plea 21 etiam plaitum, plaidum: r. (cf. voc. bene-
PLACITUS rn45 PLACITUS

placitum) bon plaisir, gre, volonte - liking, will, CD. Longob., I no. 23 p. 90 (a. 720, Pisa). Si
pleasure - Belieben, Willen, Gefallen. Non aliquis de successoribus nostris hoe placitum
secundum placitum hominis, sed secundum Dei inrumpere temptaverit. F. Augiens., coll. A no.
voluntatem. BENED.LEV., lib. 3 c. 3 79, LL., II 19, Form., p. 346. Praetium quod in placitum
pt. 2 p. 125. Ei [sc. misso nostro] in suum pla- venit nostrum. F. Visigot., no. I I, p. 581. Heredes
citum esse dignetis. Coll. Flavin., no. n7, Form., ipsius placitum condictum [un pret - a loan -
p. 486. Secundum placitum vendentium interve- ein Darlehen] ... consequantur. WARTMANN,UB.
niente pretio comparaverit. D. Charles le Ch., S.-Gallen, I no. 208 (ante a. 813). Hoe placitum
no. 3 52 (a. 871). Abbaciam juxta utriusque pla- [contrat de precaire - precaria contract -
citum concambitam. D. Heinrichs III., no. 145 Prekareivertrag] quod contra idem episcopum
(a. 1045). 2. ~·resolution, projet, plan, decision conplacitaret. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 3 64
- endeavour, scheme, design, decision - Vorsatz, p. 3 II (a. 816). Quod ... rex placitum cum R.
Absicht, Vorhaben, Entschluss. Secundum pla- duce habeat, videlicet hoe, ut filius regis filiam
citum archipraesulis sui ad apostatricem gentem ipsius ducis accipiat. Gregor. VII pap. registr., lib.
pergere coepit. V. Adalberti, c. 25, SS., IV p. 592 9 no. 11, p. 589. 6. acte ecrit de contrat -
I. 37. Sin ... animo indurato in placito tarn deed concerning an agreement - Vertragsur-
nefando perstiterit. Gregor. VII pap. registr., lib. kunde. Placita vel reliquas scripturas. Lex Visigot.,
7 no. 9, ed. CASPAR,p. 471. 3. ''permission, lib. 2 tit. 5 c. 8. Ibi pluries. Facta ista pacta vel
consentement - leave, consent - Genehmigung, placita aut carta vinditionis ... Signum B. et
Zustimmung. Placitum egrediendi . . . spondit, S. qui ista pacta vel placita rogaverunt scribere
ut scilicet . . . se a finibus Hispaniae removerit. et testes firmare. Hist. de Languedoc 3 , V no. 212
GREGOR.TURON., lib. 2 c. 2. Avenione accessi col. 430 (a. rn37, Pailhas). 7. arrangement a
juxta placita patricii Mummoli. lb., lib. 7 c. 3 6. !'amiable - compromise, settlement - giitliche
Complacuit mihi cum . . . placito monachorum Einigung. Debitum tuum reddant secundum pla-
s. Galli ... res, quas nobis P. tradidit, per hanc cito vel legem. F. Augiens., coll. B no. 41, p. 363.
ei precariam represtare. WARTMANN, UB. Secundum legem quae ibi male facta habent
S.-Gallen, II no. 541 (a. 868). 4. *engagement, emendent, aut solvant secundum legale placitum.
accord - engagement, word given - Ver- Capit. Pist. a. 862, c. 2, II p. 306. Sive de pla-
pflichtung, Versprechen. Legati ab Hispania citu aut de stricto. STEVENSON, Doc. di Velletri,
venerunt ... placitum accipientes cum C. rege, ut p. 76 (a. 946?). Fecerunt tale ibi placitum quod
filiam suam . . . filio regis L. tradere de beret in Helie fuit voluntati atque bene gratum. GRASILIER,
matrimonio. GREGOR. TURON., lib. 6 c. 34. Cart. de Saintes, no. 13 p. 24 (a. rn67-1074).
Deprecor ut placita, quae inter nos ... sunt Seu caput rei reddendo seu placitum, quod capi-
innexa, custodiantur. lb., lib. 7 c. 6. Mendacia tulum gratanter accipiat, exequendo. DELEAGE,
tua placita sunt. FREDEG.,lib. 2 c. 5 8, SRM., II Actes d'Autun, no. 20 p. 52 (a. rn98-n12). G.
p. 82. Placitum petentes ut ipsam ad conjugium pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 42, SS., VII p. 481
traderit. lb., lib. 3 c. 18, p. rno. Facto placito I. 42. 8. relief d'un fief - relief, money paid
ut, conjuracione facta, cum pace discederint. for admission to a fief - Relevium, Lehnware.
Cantin. ad FREDEG.,c. 2, p. 169. Expectantes ... Quicunque ad hereditatem venit ex casura, pla-
diebus sex juxta placitum. PAUL. DIAC., Hist. citum domino faciat de cujus feodo casamentum
Lango b., lib. 3 c. 3 I. [Sueones] placitum cum movet. BouRGIN,Soissons, p. 409 no. 4 (a. 1147).
rege suo tale constituisse. ADAM BREM., lib. 2 9. condition, stipulation - proviso - Bedingung.
c. 58, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. n8. 5. *convention, Eo tenore et placito, ut ... HARTMANN, Tab. Mar.
contrat - agreement, contract - Abkommen, in Via Lata, p. 17 (a. 98 5). IO. garantie -
Vertrag. Fidem placiti [contrat de mariage - warranty - Gewahrleistung. F. Visigot., no. 44
deed of settlement - Ehevertrag] ... disrumpens. sq., Form., p. 594 sq. II. traite, pacte - treaty,
Lex Burgund., tit. 5 2 c. 3. Quodsi qua pars compact - Vertrag, Pakt. Cepit castrum q. d.
de placito [une delimitation - fixation of H. per placitum. Ann. regni Fr., a. 743, ed. KuRzE,
boundaries - Grenzfestlegung] resillire voluerit. p. 4. Facto placito inter utrosque. ANAST.BrnL.,
PARDEssus,II no. 253 p. 10 (a. 631). Magister Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 212. Placitum concor-
commacinus ... domum ad ... fabricandum super diae ac pacis rex et H. . . . iniere. FLODOARD.,
se, placitum finito de mercedes, susceperit. Edict. Ann., a. 9 5 3, ed. LAUER,p. 13 5. Alia castella
Rothari, c. 144. Pacta vel placita que per scrip- capit per placitum. BENED. SANTANDR.,ed.
turam . . . facta sunt. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 ZuccHETTI, p. 8 5. 12. rendez-vous - appoint-
tit. 5 c. 2. Si inter sponsum et sponse parentes ... ment - Verabredung. Placitum, quod posuerat,
factum placitum de futuro conjugio fuerit prolongaret. GREGOR.TuRON., lib. 6 c. 34. Usque
definitum. lb., lib. 3 tit. 4 c. 2. Preti um ... accepit in placito, quod inter se G. et C. reges habent,
[i. e. accepi] ... sicut inter no bis bono animus in susteneatis. lb., lib. 7 c. I 3. Veniens ... ad pla-
placetum convinet [i. e. convenit]. ScHIAPARELLI, citum diem constitutum [i. e. die constituto] ut
PLACITUS PLACITUS

puellam uxorem copularct. Hist. Darctis, lib. 3, bat - preconcerted time and place for a battle
SRM., II p. 198. Nullum mandatum de adven- - festgelegte Ort und Zeit fiir einen Kampf.
tum vestrum suscaepissemus ... secundum pla- Placetus [i. e. placitos] inter his duos regis, ut
citum quod inter nos extiterat. Cod. Carolin., Francorum juclicio [decision au moyen d'un com-
no. 60, Epp., III p. 586. Imperator exivit ad eum bat - trial by battle - Entscheiclung clurch einen
ad locum placiti. ARNOLD.LUBEC.,lib. 2 C. 10, Kampf] finiretur [contentio], S. castro [champ de
ed. LAPPENBERG in US. sch., p. 48. 13. terme fixe bataille convenu - agreed battlefield - verein-
pour une seance, une reunion - the day fixed bartes Schlachtfeld] instituunt. FREDEG.,lib. 4
for a meeting - fester Term in fur eine Ver- c. 37, SRM., II p. 138. Cum clenunciatum fuisset
sammlung. Istum placitum de isto synodo ... alio placitum, qua die ad preliandum in loco nuncu-
tempore [i. e. ad aliud tempus] visus est inmu- pante T. . . . convenire cleberent. Lib. hist. Fr.,
tasse. DESID.CADURC.,lib. 2 epist. 16, Epp., III c. 36, ib., p. 305. Stans paratus ad placitum,
p. 21 r. Imperator ... se generale concilium circa ut ad pugnam procecleret. lb., c. 41, p. 312.
Febr. kal. [Roma] convocaturum condixit ... Cum veniret . . . ad placitum. V. Austregisili,
Constat tamen nee ipse juxta placitum venisse. c. 4, ib., IV p. 194. 16. echeance d'un paiement
EKKEHARD. URAUG.,ad a. 1102, SS., VI p. 223 - due date - Falligkeitstermin. Si quis rem suam
1. 52. 14. engagement des litigants pour com- alii praesteterit et placitum inclixerit, quocl si
parattre a tel jour devant le tribunal - engage- super placitum rem praestatam retenere prae-
ment of parties to a lawsuit to make their sumpserit .. . Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 2. Qui arras
appearance by then before a court - Ver- cleclerit ... , pretium cogatur implere; et si non
p'(lichtung der prozessfiihrenden Parteien, an occurrerit ad diem constitutum vel antea non
einem solchen Termin vor Gericht zu erscheinen. rogaverit placitum ampliorem . . . Lex Baiwar.,
Ad eadem septem noctes placitum facere debet. tit. 16 c. 10. Meclio mense Julii ipsa[m] [infe-
Lex Sal., tit. 40 § 7. In noctes 40 placitum faciant. rendam] vobis transsolvere sponclemus ... Quocl
lb. tit. 4 7 [Domin us] ad 20 noctes ipsum [servum si hoe non fecerimus ... post ipso placito totum
inculpatum] in mallum praesentet ... Quod si in duplum vobis transsolvere spopondimus.
placitum sunnis detricaverit, ad alias 20 noctes PARDESSUS, II no. 517 p. 330 (a. 721, Maine).'
ita fiat. Pactus Childeb. et Chloth., c. 5, Capit., Censimus nos annis singulis ... octava die ante
I p. 5. In 84 noctes postea placitum intendatur. pascha Domini censu libras decem reclclere
Edict. Chilperici, c. 8, p. 9. Ad placitum veniens clebeam; et si de ipso censu negligens apparuero
in haraho conjurit ... Lex Ribuar., tit. 30 § 2. ante, et post ipso placito infra 40 dies non
Ei placitum super 14 noctes detur. lb., tit. 3 3 reddiclero . . . BRUCKNER,Reg. Alsat., no. 128
§ 2. Quoties per sponsionem placiti constituen- (a. 737). 17. gener.: terme, delai - time limit
dum est tempus quando aut ubi causa dicatur, - Frist. Quicquicl nos ... unicuique juclici orcli-
occurrente uno ad placitum et alio differente ... naverimus ... , ad eundem placitum sicut eis [sc.
Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 2 c. 4. Facto placito in judicibus] institutum fuerit, impletum habeant.
praesentia N. episcopi. GREGOR.TURON., lib. 5 c. Capit. de villis, c. 16. Per licentiam [e claustris]
5. Inito placito ad basilicam ... conveniunt. lb., egressus extra constitutum sibi placitum moras
c. 3 2. Placitum in regis C. praesentiam posuerunt. fecerit. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 134, Cone., II
lb., lib. 7 c. 23. Placitum cum P. patricio ante p. 41 I. Ni infra constitutum placitum episcopo
domno [rege] habemus. DESID. CADURC.,lib. 2 satisfaceret. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 2, SS.,
epist. 2, Epp., III p. 204 (a. 629/630). Ipsi ... VII p. 467 l. 18. 18. reunion, conference, pour-
placitum eorum legebus . . . visi fuerunt custo- parlers - meeting, conference, negotiation -
disse; nam ipsa femena nee ad placetum advenit, Treffen, Besprechung, Unterhandel. In placito
nee misso in persona sua direxit. F. Anclecav., quern habemus, cuncta clecernimus tractantes
no. 12, Form., p. 9. Ille ibi in palatio nostro et quid oporteat fieri. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib.
per tricluo seu amplius . . . placitum suum cus- 7 c. 7. Nonnulli ... in hoe placito abire [i. e.
todisset ... Ille placitum suum custoclire necgle- venire] timuerunt. lb., c. 3 3. Cum ad placitum ...
xit. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 37, ib., p. 67. Taliter C. cum proceribus suis convenisset et G. de his
inter se placitum habuerunt initum; sed venien- interpellatus nullum responsum cleclisset. lb., lib.
tis ad eo placitum ipsi agentis in ipso palacio 8 c. 2r. Rex Carlus ... placitum habuit ad P.
nostro, per tricluo placitum eorum custoclissent. cum Francis et Saxonibus. Ann. Lauresham.,
D. Merov., no. 60 (a. 692). Pluris [i. e. plura] a. 78 5, SS., I p. 32. R. rex et H. comes iterum
placeta inter se pro [h]ac causa habuerunt ini- ad placitum ... veniunt. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 928,
tas. lb., no. 66 (a. 693 ). Tale placitum statue- eel. LAUER, p. 4 r. Eos ad placitum invitaret.
runt, ut simul ad noctes legitimas concurrerent LAMPERT. HERSF.,Ann., a. 974, eel. HOLDER-EGGER,
in palatio et ante regem istam contentionem p. 42. 19. placitum generale: l'assemblee
clefinire clebuissent. MIGNE, t. 9 6 col. 1 5 3 o generale du royaume - general assembly of the
(a. 758). 15. rendez-vous pour engager un com- realm - Reichsversammlung. V. Ansberti Roto-
PLACITUS 1047 PLACITUS

mag., c. 15, SRM., V p. 629. Capit. missor. tum ausschliegJich das gebotene Grafengericht.
a. 803, c. 29, I p. 116. Resp. misso data, c. 2 Ut nullus ad placitum banniatur, nisi qui causam
et 5, p. 145. D. Zwentibolds, no. 20 (a. 898). suam quaerere [velit] aut si alter ei quaerere debet,
D. Charles le Simple, no. 84 (a. 916). Placitum exceptis scabineis septem qui ad omnia placita
regis, regale: idem. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 12, praeesse debent. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 20,
I p. 50. D. Konrads I., no. 3 (a. 912). p. I I 6. Ut per placita non fiant banniti liberi
D. Heinrichs I., no. 2 (a. 920). WIDUKIND.,lib. homines, excepto si aliqua proclamacio super
3 c. 41. ADALBERT. TREVER.,Contin. ad REGI- aliquem venerit aut certe si scabinus aut judex
NONEM,ad a. 956, ed. KuRZE, p. 168. RuoTGER., non fuerit. Ca pit. missor. Ital., c. 12, p. 207.
V. Brunonis, c. 3 5, ed. On, p. 3 6. THIETMAR., Placitum generale: le plaid general du comte
lib. 6 c. 3, ed. HOLTZMANN, p. 276. Placitum, ou "mallus" - the full county court - die
nude: idem. In placito quod habemus, cuncta offentliche Gerichtsversammlung, Ding. [Liberi
decernimus, tractantes quid oporteat fieri. homines] in anno tria solummodo generalia
GREGOR.TURON., Jib. 7 c. 7. Etiam ib., lib. 8 placita observent. Capit. missor. a. 819, c. 14,
c. 21; lib. 10 c. 28. Contin. ad FREDEG.,c. 41, p. 290. MARTENE,Coll., I col. 378 B (a. 1016,
SRM., II p. 186. BoNIF.-LuLL., epist. 107, ed. Liege). lb., IV col. 1174 B (a. 1034, Liege).
TANGL, p. 233. REGINO, Chron., ad a. 897, THIOFRID.EPTERNAC.,V. Willibrordi, c. 3 6, SS.,
ed. KuRZE, p. 145. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 956, ed. XXIII p. 28. D. Heinr. V imp. a. IIo8, WAITZ,
LAUER,p. 142. Ann. Altah., a. 1034, ed. 0EFELE, Urk. dt. Vfg., no. 9 p. 25. Placitum annuale:
p. 19. Du rassemblement de l'ost - of the gath- idem. Advocatus ad tria annualia placita veniat.
ering of the host - von der Versammlung des MARTENE, Thes., I col. I 8 9 E (ea. a. I 060,
Heeres: Jubet omnes Francos, ut hostiliter pla- Verdun). CALMET, Lorr., V pr. col. 140 (a. 1140).
cito instituto ad Ligerem venissent. Contin. ad Placitum magnum: "grand plaid", tenu sur la
FREDEG.,c. 42, SRM., II p. 187. [Bannus] de place centrale de la liberte d'une abbaye et
exercitali placito instituto. Capit. missor. gener. presidee par l'abbe - "the great plea"' at the
a. 802, c. 40, I p. 98. 20. concile - church central court of the liberty of an abbey, presided
council - Konzil. Placitum apud Triburas haberi by the abbot - "das groge Gericht" auf dem
decrevisset. Concil. Tribur., rec. B, Capit., II Hof des Freibezirks eines Klosters unter dem
p. 210 (rec. A: concilium). Placitum conven- Vorsitz des Abts. Si Judei venerint ad magna
tumque synodalem. Conv. August. a. 9 52, Const., placita abbatis. JocEL. BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER, p. 46.
I no. 18. 21. seance judiciaire, plaid - session Cf. F. N. ESTEY,The meaning of "placitum" and
of a lawcourt - Sitzung eines Gerichts, Gerichts- "mallum" in the capitularies, Speculum, t. 22
versammlung. Imperator cum . . . Romanis pro- (1947), pp. 435-439. Ceux qui assistent aux
ceribus pariter et optimis Francis ... de praedicta plaids generaux, Jes "homines de generali pla-
accusatione placitum habuit. Lib. pontif., Leo IV, cito", constituent une classe a part. - The people
§ 111, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 134. In dominicis who owe suit to the full county court, the
diebus conventus et placita publica non faciant. "homines de generali placito", form a definite
Capit. de partib. Saxon., c. 18, Ip. 69. Neque ... class. - Die "homines de generali placito", die
in rebus ipsius ecclesie placitum tenere ... pre- Dingmannen, stellen eine eigene Klasse dar. Homo
sumat. D. Berengario I, no. I2 p. 45 (a. 894). de generali placito tria placita debet in anno.
Pour le plaid comtal - for a session of the count's GuJMANN., Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL,
court - fiir das Grafengericht. Si quis comes p. 256 sq. (a. 1023-1036). Alodiis quae homines
ad placitum suum hominem bannit. Ewa ad tenent ad placitum generale respicientes. HUGO
Amorem, c. 40. Ut comites vel judices ad eorum FLAVIN.,Chron., SS., VIII p. 363 r. 18. En par-
placita primitus orfanorum vel viduarum seu lant du tribunal de centene - with reference to
ecclesiarum causas audiant. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, a hundred court - vom Zentgericht: Con-
c. 23, Capit., I p. 37. Ut placita fiant per kalen- ventus ... fiat in omni centena ... Ipse placitus
das ... ad causas inquirendas. Lex Baiwar., lib. fiat de sabbato in sabbato. Lex Alamann., tit. 36
2 tit. I 5 c. I. Condicto commune placito simul c. I. Du tribunal missatique - of a court held
ipsi pagenses veniant. Capit. Saxon. a. 797, c. 8, by "missi dominici" - vom Gericht eines "mis-
p. 72. lngenuos homines nulla placita faciant cus- sus dominicus": Missi nostri quater in uno mense
todire, postquam ilia tria custodiant placita quae et in quatuor locis habeant placita sua cum illis
instituta sunt. Pipp. capit. It., c. 14, p. 210. comitibus. Capit. de just. fac. (a. 8II), c. 8, I
Parfois placitum s'emploie pour designer tout p. 177. Ut in illius comitis ministerio missi nos-
particulierement les plaids comtaux non generaux tri placitum non teneant, qui in aliquod mis-
qui se tiennent apres convocation speciale - saticum directus est. Capit. missor. a. 817, c. 25,
sometimes by placitum are meant exclusively p. 291. Missi in illorum missaticis ... placita
those sessions of the count's court which are inci- teneant. Capit. Caris. a. 8 57, c. 2, II p. 286. Du
dentally summoned - zuweilen bezeichnet placi- tribunal d'un avoue ecclesiastique - of the court
PLACITUS PLA.GA

of an ecclesiastical advocate - vom Gericht eines de hiis ... salvo no bis placito ensis. Phil. Aug.
Kirchenvogts: Emit ... coram scabinis et omni eh. commun. Rotomag. a. 1207, c. 4, GIRY,Etabl.
familia b. Petri in communi placito presente W. de Rauen, II p. 57. [Rex] nobis et ecclesiae nos-
advocato. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., II, Nachtrag, trae in perpetuum concedit placitum spadae totius
no. 10 p. 346 (s. xi, Mettlach). D'un tribunal terrae nostrae. BRUSSEL, Examen, I p. 263 (eh. a.
ecclesiastique - of an ecclesiastical court - von 1211, Fecamp). Placita coronae: la justice royale
einem Kirchengericht: Ad placita ... oboedienter plea of the Crown konigliche
sacerdos recurrat. Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. 21, Gerichtsbarkeit. Henr. I reg. Angl. priv. pro
Capit., Ip. 374. Cum episcopus episcopatum cir- London. (a. 1131-33), c. 1 et 3, LIEBERMANN, p.
cumeundo perrexerit et placitum canonice con- 5 2 5. Placitum christianitatis: la justice spirituelle
stitutum decreverit. Concil. Tri bur. a. 89 5, c. 9, - spiritual jurisdiction - Sendgericht. Placitum
ib., II p. 218. 22. placitum generale: redevance synodale cum integra justitia ad eamdem plebem
pour rachat de !'obligation d'assister au plaid pertinens altari ... traderem. DC.-F., VI p. 345
general - a tax paid for redeeming suit of the col. 1 (eh. a. 1122, Aquileia). Tradimus vobis ...
county court - Abgabe, um sich von der duas pie bes ... cum placito christianitatis quad
Dingpflicht freizukaufen. Ho mines . . . apud L. est jus synodandi. LONIG,CD. Ital., IV col. 15 51
commorantes placitum generate monachis pre- (a. n8o, Aquileia). 25. revenu provenant de
dictis reddant. MARION, Cart. de Longpont, l' exercice de la justice - profit from jurisdiction
p. 66 no. 5 (a. 1137). [Ne] tallia et corvade et - Einkiinfte der Gerichtsbarkeit. Damns vobis
placita generalia . . . a no bis . . . ab aliquo medietatem de ipsas justicias et de ipsos placitos
hominum in predicto burgo manentium exigan- suprascriptos. RosELL, Lib. feud., no. 814 (a.
tur. DE LASTEYRIE,Cart. de Paris, I no. 489 1067). 26. litige, proces, action - claim, plea,
p. 410 (ea. a. 1170). Omnes homines meos, lawsuit - Klage, Rechtsstreit, Prozess. Sic
quicumque in prescripta communia fuerint, quit- namque inter nos finitum est placitum et delibe-
tos et immunes a tallia et a placito quad dicitur ratum. HARTMANN,Tab. S. Mar. in Via Lata, I
generale imperpetuum esse concedo. TEULET, no. 10 (a. 980, Roma). Cum ... vidit se victum
Layettes, I no. 299 p. 125 (a. n79, Troyes). ad sua fallacia ... , abstraxit se de ipso placito.
23. le droit de tenir les plaids, la justice - right Rrus, Cart. de S.-Cugat, no. 496 (a. 1025).
to hold a court, jurisdiction - das Recht, Gericht Eligamus judices inter nos qui judicent illud pla-
zu halten, Gerichtsgewalt. Castellum cum omni citum per directum. ROSELL, o. c., no. 149
placito et datione sua. ALLODI-LEVI, Reg. Sublac., (a. 1063 ). Placitum habui contra ... WAITZ,
p. 14 (a. 858-867). Castellum ... cum omni de- Dtsche Vfg., VII p. 423 no. 2 (eh. a. 1063-1076,
bito, districtione et actione atque placitis nostri S.-Amand). Ita placitum dimisi ... Et idea
et comitis ... donamus. D. Ottos I., no. 346 solempniter ... placitum refutavi et jus suum epis-
(a. 967). Concedere dignaremus placitum et dis- copo et ecclesiae dimisi. DC.-F., VI p. 344 col.
trictum. Bened. VIII pap. (a. 1012-1024) epist., 3 (eh. a. n56, Chartres). Si aliquis emerit ter-
MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1596 C. [Villam] cum pla- ram ... et earn tenuerit per annum et unum diem
cito universo. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I sine calumnia ... , extunc ut inantea bene et in
no. 209 p. 191 (a. 1050). 24. une competence pace teneat earn et sine placito. STUBBS, Sel. ch. 9 ,
judiciaire determinee - a specific judicial com- p. 197 (ea. a. n57, Lincoln). In palatio sedeant
petence - eine bestimmte Gerichtsbarkeit. De et placita ad eos delata diffiniant. Frid. I imp.
placitis que ad scultedum pertinent non deberet conv. cum Medial. a. n58, Const., I no. 174,
placitari ad virscarnam abbatis. VERCAUTEREN, c. 7.
Actes de Flandre, no. 120 (a. 1125). Si juratus placor (< placare): * apaisement, paix, tranquillite
juratum menbro aliquo debilitaverit, placitum - appeasement, peace, quiet - Besanftigung,
inde et emendacio erit domini regis. Stabilim. Frieden, Ruhe.
Rotomag., c. 12, ed. GrRY, p. 18. Facerent I. plaga, plagia, plaja, plazia, plagius: I. plage -
finem ... de istis tribus placitis, scilicet de homi- beach - Strand. Monasterii G. quad situm in
cidio et adulterio et perjurio ... quia abbas de plaia est. GREGOR.M., lib. 10 epist. 18, Epp., II
istis tribus placitis se intromittere non debet. p. 2 5 3. In fluminibus vel in plagia maris pis-
FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 135 p. 178 (a. n64, cantes. D. Ludov. Pii a. 822, CASSAN-MEYNIAL,
Monza). Placitum spatae, ensis: la justice du sang Cart. d'Aniane, p. 46 no. 3. Barcas que appli-
- jurisdiction implying capital punishment - caverint per tota ipsa plagia. CAPASSO,Mon.
Blutgerichtsbarkeit. Nos [sc. dux] tantummodo Neapol., Ip. 153 (a. 832-839). Cum ipsa plagia
tria placita, quae de spata vocantur, in illa civi- que est in mari [h]abilis ad piscandum. D. Charles
tate Lexoviensi [Lisieux] et banleuca habere, le Simple, no. 61 (a. 909). 2. cote, pente -
videlicet de submonitione exercitus nostri et de mountain-slope - Berghang. Fine ipso plaio de
via curiae nostrae et de moneta. MARTENE,Coll., ipso monte. CD. Cav., I no. 134 p. 172 (a. 917).
Ip. 1022 (eh. a. 1199). Recordationem tenebunt Sive in monte sive in plagia sive in piano.
PLAGA 1049 PLANETATUS

MrTTARELLI,Ann. Camaldul., I p. IOI (a. 980). 2. •·aplanir, egaliser - to smooth, level - gldtten,
Campis, pascuis, plagis et planitiis. HARTMANN, einebnen. 3. racier, effacer - to scrape, erase
Tab. s. Mar. in Via Lata, p. 27 (a. 991). 3. sole - abkratzen, ausradieren. Libri planati pomice.
- field - Schlag. Hobam unam legalem, id est GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 44. Videt dia-
in tribus plagis jugera r 5. BITTERAUF,Trad. bolum . . . quod scripserat planasse. V. Notkeri
Freising, no. n8o (a. 957-972). Item no. 1305; Balbuli, § 44, AASS., Apr. I p. 593 A.
no. 1638 (a. 1078-1098). 4. bas-cote - aisle plan ea, plancha, plancia, planchia, plancus: I.
- Seitenschiff. Sancta corpora . . . in meridiana •·p/anche - plank - Planke. 2. une mesure
plaga aecclesiae tumulata. Lib. pontif., Greg. IV de terre - a land measure - ein Flachenmaf
(a. 827-844), § 32, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. So. BERNHART,Cod. Ravenn., p. 28 (s. x). TONINI,
2. plaga: •·punition envoyee par Dieu, affeiction, Rimini, II p. 532 (a. 1059). BERTRAND,Cart.
catastrophe - divine punishment, plague - d'Angers, I no. 176 p. 201 (a. 1121-1127). 3.
Strafe Gottes, Plage, Gei~el. fer a cheval - planch, horseshoe - Hufeisen.
3. plaga, v. platea. S. xiii, Ang!.
plagare, plagiare: r. *(rapper, battre, blesser - to plancare, planchare, planchiare, plancheare:
strike, beat, wound - treffen, schlagen, verletzen. plancheier - to plank, fioor - die/en. S. xiii.
2. '' accabler - to affeict - lastig werden. plancatus (dee!. iv): plancher, etage - fioor -
plagatura: blessure - wound - Verwundung. Stockwerk. SuGER., De admin. sua, c. I 6, LECOY,
Immensitatem considerabant dolorum et plaga- p. 176.
turae ipsius. Chron. Mosomag., c. 4, SS., XIV plancherium (< planca): r. palissade, vanne - pal-
p. 602. ing, lock - Pfahlzaun, Schleuse. S. xii. 2.
plagiare (< plagium): r. solliciter un esclave a plancher, etage - fioor - Stockwerk. S. xiii.
I' evasion - to instigate a slave to run away from planchicium (< planca): plancher, etage - fioor -
his master - einen Sklaven aufhetzen, seinem Stockwerk. S. xiii.
Herrn zu entfiiehen. Si quis ingenuus servum planco (genet. -onis) (< planca): soliveau, chevron
alienum vel ancillam plagiaverit. Lex Visigot., lib. - beam - Balken. S. xiii.
7 tit. 3 § 2. 2. asservir un homme libre - to planctoria, plancturia: i. q. appennis. THFVENIN,
enslave a freeman - einen Freien verknechten. no. 32 p. 57 (a. 928).
Si quis hominem ingenuo plagiaverit. Lex planctus, plantus (dee!. iv): plainte, instance
Sal., tit. 39 § 2 (cf. ib. § 1: Si quis mancipia claim, action - Strafanzeige, Klage. Hist. de
aliena solicitare voluerit). Qui ingenuum pla- Languedoc 3 , II pr. no. 201 (a. 878, Albi).
giando, id est sollicitando, in alia loca transla- planellare: paver - to pave - pfiastern. S. xiii.
tum vendiderit. Edict. Theoderici, c. 78, LL., V planellus, planella: pantoufie - slipper -
p. I6I. Hausschuh. CENcrus, c. 57 (Ordo), § II sq., ed.
plagiator: solliciteur d'esclaves evades - one who DucHESNE, I p. 292 col. 1.
instigates slaves to run away - Aufhetzer planeta: I. manteau de pluie que portent les laics
entsprungener Sklaven. Si quis nesciens a pla- - rain-cloak worn by laymen - von Laien getra-
giatore mancipia comparaverit. Edict. Theoderici, gener Regenmantel. V. Fulgentii (s. vi med.),
c. 81, LL., V p. 161. De plagiatoribus. Lex Sal., AASS., Jan. Ip. 43. Ism. HrsPAL, Regula monach.,
tit. 3 9, inscr. c. 12 § 2, MrGNE, t. 83 col. 882 A. Id., Etym.,
plagitare, v. placitare. lib. 19 c. 24. JOH. DrAc., V. Gregorii M., lib. 4
plagium: * crime qui consiste dans I' asservissement c. 83, MrGNE, t. 75 col. 229 B. 2. chasuble -
d'un homme fibre ou d'un esclave d'autrui qui chasuble - Kasel. Epist. Wisigot., no. 17, Epp.,
s'evade - the crime of enslaving a freeman or III p. 686. Concil. Tolet. a. 633, MrGNE, t. 84
another master's runaway slave - das Ver- col. 375. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c 30, ANDRIEU,
brechen, einen Freien oder den entsprungenen II p. 77. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE, t. 78 col. 223
Sklaven eines anderen Herrn zu verknechten. B. Brev. ex., c. 4, Capit., I p. 251. Ghaerbaldi
plaidare, v. placitare. capit., c. 9, ib., p. 243. PERARD,Ree. de Bourg.,
plaidum, plaitum, v. placitus. p. 27 (ea. a. 840). ARDO, V. Bened. Anian., c. 5,
plaidura, v. pleidura. SS., XV p. 204. Test. Everhardi a. 867, DE
plaisaitium, plaissicium, v. plaxitium. CoussEMAKER, Cart. de Cisoing, p. 2. Lib. pon-
plaja, v. 1. plaga. tif., Leo III, § I r, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 4.
plana: r. doloire - adze - Breitbeil. Brcv. ex., planetatus (adj.): en chasuble - wearing a chasuble
c. 25, 30 et 32, Capit., I p. 254 sq. GUILL - mit der Kasel bekleidet. Clericorum plane-
HIRSAUG.,lib. 1 c. 2 5, MIGNE, t. r 5o col. 9 5 6 C. ta tis ordinibus. Lib. pontif., Hadr. II, § 3 6,
2. planche - plank - Planke. S. xiii, Ital. 3. ed. DucmsNE, II p. I So. Subst. mascul. plane-
terrain non boise - field as opposed to wood tatus: diacre - deacon - Diakon. JoH. D1Ac.,
- Feld im Gegensatz zum Wald. S. xiii. V. Gregorii M., lib. 2 c. 43, MIGNE, t. 75
planare: r. *raboter - to plane - glatthobeln. col. 104 C.
PLANSONUS PLATA

plansonus: plani;:on,bouture - shoot - Steckling, sis abbas locum ilium [sc. monasterium Alden-
Schossling. S. xiv. burg] ampliavit et medietatem bonorum suorum
planta: r. vigne nouvellement plantee - newly- ... eidem novellae plantacioni remisit. D. Friedr.
planted vineyard - neu angelegter Weinberg. I., no. 38 (a. n52).
CANAT, Cart. de S.-Marcelles-Chalon, no. 92 r. plantus. Loe. medius plantus, v. voc. medius.
p. So (a. 838). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II 2. plantus, v. planctus.
no. 1148 p. 237 (a. 963). G. pontif. Autissiod., planus (adj.): I. non boise - not wooded- unbe-
c. 45 (s. x), ed. DuRu, p. 380. 2. semelle - waldet. De terris arabilibus et planis. Gall. chr.2 ,
sole of a shoe - Schuhsohle. MEYER-PERRET, IV instr. col. 28 3 (eh. a. ro7 5 ). 2. simple, sans
Biindner UB., I no. 280 p. 209 (ea. a. II 10- plus - bare, only - schlicht und einfach. Nichil
1125 ). amplius omnino exigatur nisi plani census
plantago (genet. -inis): vigne nouvellement plantee summa. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. rn9, BERNARD-
- newly-planted vineyard - neu angelegter BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no. 3936 p. 289. 3.
Weinberg. Indic. Arnonis a. 790, c. 5 § r, simple, sans difficultes - plain, clear - einfach,
HAUTHALER,Salzb. UB., I p. 7. ohne Schwierigkeiten. S. xiii. Subst. neutr.
plantare: r. eriger un autel - to erect an altar - plan um: I. terrain non boise - field as opposed
einen Altar errichten. [Altare] plantavit in ho- to wood - Feld im Gegensatz zum Wald. Prius
nore s. Mariae. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I constituant domos in piano et cum opus fuerit
no. 19 p. 63 (a. 715, Siena). Horaculo b. in sylva. Cart. de S.-Pierre de la Couture, no. 13
Mihahelis vel ipsius altario, qui plantatus est in p. 19 (s. xi med., Maine). Loe. in bosco et piano:
templo ... lb., no. 44 p. 148 (a. 729, Novara). clans Jes champs et les bois - in woods and
2. deposer des reliques - to deposit relics - fields - in Feldern und Wiesen. Partem terre in
Reliquien niederlegen. [In altari] erant reli- bosco et in piano. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur,
quiae ... sanctorum plantatae. ARDO, V. Bened. no. 22 (a. 1179). 2. place - place, square -
Anian., c. 25, SS., XV p. 210. Quorum [sancto- offentlicher Platz in einer Stadt. Item nullus reven-
rum] reliquiae ibi plantatae sunt. CANDID., ditor pirorum vel aliorum fructuum emat pira
V. Eigilis, c. 16, ib., p. 230. 3. fonder un vel alios fructus ... infra muros civitatis, nisi ad
monastere - to found a monastery - ein Kloster pontem et ad planum Sancti Petri et Sancti
griinden. Cenobium plantatum. PETR. PRESB.,ap. Girardi. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-r no. 42,
FEDERICI,Chron. Vulturn., p. 130. p. n3 (a. n52, Toulouse).
plantaria, -ter-, -ius: vigne nouvellement plantee - plasma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): '-·creature - crea-
newly-planted vineyard - neu angelegter Wein- ture - Geschopf
berg. Villa ... cum vineis, quae fundi ratione plasmare: * creer - to create - erschaffen.
aptae ad plastarias [leg. plantarias] et vinito- plasmator: ,..createur - creator - Schopfer.
res esse noscuntur. Test. Bertichramni a. 6 r 5, plassagium: droit d'etat - stallage - Standgeld.
PARDESSUS, I p. 199. GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresh., II S. xiii.
no. 243 p. 37 (a. 774). WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, plasseitum, plassetum, v. plaxitium.
I no. 3 82 (a. 840). D. Charles le Chauve, plastrare, plastriare: platrer - to plaster - mit
no. 330 (a. 869 ). GERMER-DURAND, Cart. de Gips verputzen. S. xiii.
Nimes, no. 18 p. 30 (a. 917). MARTORELL,Arch. plastraria, plastreria: carriere de platre - plaster-
Barcelona, no. 98 p. 242 (a. 930). pit - Gipsgrube. Hist. de l'Egl. de Meaux, II
plantata, -tus: vigne nouvellement plantee - newly- p. Sr (eh. a. 1195).
planted vineyard - neu angelegter Wein- plastrarius, plastrierius: platrier - plasterer -
berg. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 98 p. 102 Gipser. S. xiii.
(a. 861-884). DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. n2 plastrator: platrier - plasterer - Gipser. S. xiii.
p. 129 (a. 925). DELOCHE, Cart. de Beaulieu, plastreus: de platre - of plaster - gipsern. S. xiii.
p. ro2 (a. 923-93 5 ). DESJARDINS, Cart. de r. plastrum (< emplastrum): r. platre - plaster
Conques, no. 91 p. 85 (a. 933). BERNARD-BRUEL, - Gips. 2. paroi OU pave platre - plastered
Ch. de Cluny, I no. 65 5 (a. 944). CHAMPEVAL, wall or fioor - verputzte Wand, verputzter
Cart. de Tulle, no. 285 p. 165 (a. 945). GUE- Fufsboden. Laquearia, plastrum brevesque fenes-
RARD, Cart. de Marseille, I no. 330 p. 347 (ea. tras longiores renovavit. G. Gerardi II Camerae.,
a. ro25). c. 9, SS., VII p. 499. ARNULF.VocHBURG., Mir.
plantaticium, planti-, -dicium, planticium: vigne Emmerammi, AASS., Sept. VI p. 500 col. 2.
nouvellement plantee - newly-planted vineyard 2. plastrum, v. pleidura.
- neu angelegter Weinberg. BENOIT,Hist. de Taul, r. plata: r. argent (metal) - silver - Silber.
pr., p. 75 (eh. a. ro65). CALMET,Lorr., I, instr. Pretium librarum 5 obtimae platae. DE MARCA,
col. 517 (eh. a. rro5). Marca Hisp., app., col. 853 (eh. a. 941). 2400
plantatio: fondation, institution - foundation, solidos plate fine. Usat. Barcinon., c. Sr, ed.
institution - Griindung, Einrichtung. Sigebergen- D'ABADAL-VALLSTABERNER,p. 36. Pretium 500
PLATA PLEBEJUS

mancusorum ... inter aurum et platam. Hist. de Cambrai). HEERINGA, OB. Utrecht, II no. 542
Lang.3, V no. 286 col. 562 (a. 1069). 2. objets p. 7 (a. 1200).
en argent - plate - Silbergegenstande. Dedit ... plaxitium, plex-, plect-, plac-, plach-, plass-,
60 marcas argenti in plata. ROBERT.DE ToRINN., plaiss-, plais-, pless-, pleiss-; -aitium, -etum,
ad a. II85, SS., VI p. 535 I. 23. 3. armure en -eitum, -eium, -iacum, plessium, plessa (celt.):
tale - plate-armour - Plattenpanzer. S. xiii. l'enclos qui comprend la maison et le jardin -
2. plata, v. 1. platta. homestead - Hofstelle, umfasst Wohnhaus und
platea (notione 2 etiam placea, placia; notione 4 Garten. Emimus ... plaxicium unum et domos
etiam plazia, plaza, piazza) (class. "grande rue, in eo et 2 3 arpennos de terra. METAIS, Cart. de
place - main street, square - Hauptsrafse, Vendome, I no. 33. p. 54 (ante a. 1040). Una
Platz"): r. chaussee - highway - offentliche mansura cum plaxitio. lb., no. 1 (s. xi med.).
Stra(se. THIETMAR.,lib. 1 c. 4, ed. HouzMANN, Gall. chr. 2, XIV instr. col. 7 2 D no. 54 (ea.
p. 6. 2. emplacement bati ou non - plot with a. 1070, Tours). Unam modiatam de terra et plas-
or without buildings - bebautes oder unbebautes sitium cum maisnagio. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers,
Grundstuck. Casam ... cum ortalibus et plateis. I no. 91 p. 105 (a. 1080-1120).
GREGOR. CATIN., Chron., ed. BALZANl,II p. 260. plaza, plazia, piazza, v. platea.
Reddat quisque pro platea sua vel domo per plazia, v. 1. plaga.
annum 12 nummos. Ordonn., IV p. 640 (ante plebalis: de paroisse - of a parish - Pfarr-.
a. 1130, Pont-Orson). Furnum cum domo et Ecclesia plebalis. Ann. Reichersperg., a. 1084,
platea in qua sedet. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I SS., XVII p. 448. GERHOH.REIC:HERSPERG., De cor-
no. 175 p. 200 (a. II27-1154). 3. place, lieu, ruptu ecclesiae statu, BALUZ., Misc., V p. 217.
espace - place, spot, space - Platz, Stelle, Decanus plebalis: doyen de chretiente - dean of
Raum. S. xiii. 4. peage (en Sicile) - toll (in christianity - Landdekan (geistlicher Amtstra-
Sicily) - Zoll (in Sizilien). MABILLON,Ann., V ger). MIRAEUS,III p. 28 col. 2 (a. 1II1, Arras).
p. 666 (eh. a. 1085). AASS., Jun. V p. 129 (eh. plebanatus (decl. iv): cure, paroisse - cure, parish
a. II37). - Pfarrbezirk. S. xiii.
platearius (subst.): peager - toll-gatherer - plebania: cure, paroisse - cure, parish - Pfarr-
Zolleinnehmer. DC.-F., VI p. 360 col. 1 (eh. bezirk. S. xiii.
a. 1088, Sicil.). plebanus (adj.) (< plebs): de paroisse - of a parish
plateaticum, plateagium, platagium: redevance levee - Pfarr-. Ego M. presbiter plebanus s. Geminiani.
sur Lesachats et ventes qui se font dans une place GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 9 (a. 819). Presbyteri tarn
publique - market-dues - Marktabgabe. Licen- metropolitani quam plebani. Jc)]-!. VENET., ed.
tiam ... [h]abeatis veniendi in civitatem nos- MoNTICOLO, p. 71. Ecclesia plebana. KEUTGEN,
tram Salernitanam et vendendi et emendi . . . et Urk. st. Vfg., no. 64 (a. 1165). Subst. mascul.
non detis exinde plateaticum. Poupardin, Inst., plebanus: pretre de paroisse - parish priest -
p. 139 no. 4 (a. 899). PLATEATICUM emptionis et Pf arrpriester. Chron. Gradense, ed. MoNTICOLo,
venditionis omnium rerum quas pars monasterii p. 34. RossLER, Rechtsdenkm. Bohmen, Ip. 188
... contraxerit. BARON., Ann., t. 17 p. 618 (a. (a. 1100-1140, Prag). Acta Murensia, c. 31, ed .
1090, Apul.). LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 1 c. KIEM, p. 96. HANAUER, Camp. d'Alsace, p. 53
56, SS., VII p. 619. PETR. DIAC., ib., lib. 3 (s. xii med.). KEUTGEN, Urk. st. Vfg., no. 125
c. 61, p. 745. Plateaticum piscium ... dimittimus. p. 90 (a. II56, Augsburg). MEYER-PERRET, Bund-
D. Roger. reg. Sic. a. 1137, UGHELLI,VII col. 564. ner UB., I no. 334 p. 244 (a. 1156). WIDEMANN,
platellus (< plata): plateau - dish, tray - Tablett. Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 882 p. 428 (ea. a. 1159/
S. xiii. 1160).
platoma, platonia, platunia (femin.) (gr.): plaque plebatus (decl. iv): paroisse - parish - Pfarr-
de marbre - a marble slab - marmorne Platte. bezirk. S. xiii, Ital.
CAss100., Var., lib. 3 epist. 9 § 3, Auct. ant., XII plebecula: r. Lesfideles d'une petite paroisse - the
p. 84. Lib. pontif ., Liberius, ed. MOMMSEN, faithful of a small parish - Glaubigen einer
p. 79. Ibi pluries. AGNELL.,c. 83, Ser. rer. Langob., kleine Pfarrgemeinde. G. pontif. Camerae.,
p. 333· lib. 3 c. 22, SS., VII p. 472 l. 35. 2. une petite
r. platta, plata: sorte de navire - kind of ship - eglise paroissiale - a small parish church - eine
ein Schiffstyp. S. xiii, Ital. kleine Pfarrkirche. D. Lotario, no. 7 p. 26 5
2. platta, v. blatta. (a. 948).
plaudare = plaudere. plebejalis. Plural. plebejales: Les gens du pays -
plaustellum, plaustrellum = plostellum. the people of the country - die Leute aus dem
plaustrarius: I. ~-charron - cartwright - Stell- Volk. HARIULF., Chron., lib. 4 c. 23, ed. LoT,
macher. 2. ~-charretier - carter - Fuhrmann. p. 241.
plaustrata (femin.): charretee - cart-load - Fuhre. plebejus (adj.): r. lai·que - lay - weltlich. In
Ann. Praemonstr., I pr. col. 509 (eh. a. 1112, defendendo canonicos gradus vel plebeos. BoNIF.,
PLEBEJUS 1052 PLEBS

epist. a. 747, Cone., II p. 46. Plebei homines et comiti, judices vel vicariis aut in plebe. Memor.
universi ecclesiae filii [opp.: sacerdotes et ministri Olonn. (a. 822/823), c. 15, Capit., Ip. 319. 4.
Christi]. Guidonis capit. elect. a. 889, c. 4, II pagus. Ibi de praesente sit comis de plebe ilia.
p. 10 5. 2. paroissial - of a parish - Pfarr-. Lex Alamann., tit. 81. De plebe C. ex genere
Vicos publicos et plebejas ecclesias fundavit. V. senatorio. V. Conwoionis, MABILLON,Acta, IV
altera Audoini, c. 24, SRM., V p. 5 57 n. Eclesias pt. 2 p. 194. 5. subdivision du pagus - sub-
plebejas ... constituit. ANNALISTA SAXO, a. 827, division of the pagus - Untereinheit eines Pagus.
SS., VI p. 573 I. 59. Urbar. rer. fiscal. Rhaetiae Reges in regnis et palatiis suis et regum comites
Cur. (s. ix p. pr.), MEYER-PERRET, Biindner UB., in civitatibus suis et comitum vicarii in plebibus
Ip. 376 et 382. Subst. mascul. plebejus: *un suis. HINCMAR., opusc. 16, c. 3, S!RMOND,II
lai"c - a layman - ein Laie. Capit. monast. p. 22 7. 6. ~·/e peuple chretien en general, les
a. 817, c. 42, Ip. 346. Subst. neutr. plebejum: chretiens, les fideles - the Christian people as a
rue - street - Stra{Je. OBERT.,Ann. Genuens., whole, the Christians, the faithful - christliche
a. n69, ed. BELGRANO, I p. 219. Volker allgemein, die Christen, die Glaubigen.
plebere, v. plevire. 7. * les fideles, le peuple par opposition au clerge,
pleberium (< plebs, cf. voc. presbyterium): paroisse les lai"cs- the faithful, the people as contradis-
- parish - Pfarrbezirk. DC.-F., VI p. 363 tinguished from the clergy, the laity - die
col. 3 (eh. a. 1073, Ital.). Glaubigen, das Volk im Gegensatz zum Klerus,
plebescere: etre vulgaire, se comporter d'une die Laien. Juxta electionem cleri ac plebis ...
maniere ordinaire - to be common, behave like pontifex consecretur. Concil. Aurel. a. 549, c. 10,
ordinary people - gewohnlich sein, sich wie jmd. Cone., I p. 103. Ad templorum oracula univer-
aus dem einfachen Volk benehmen. S. xii. sae pleb is conjunctio . . . congregatur. Guntch-
plebilis. Plural. plebiles: les gens du peuple - com- ramni edict. a. 5 8 5, Capit., I p. 11 l. 3 5. Ut nullo
mon folk - das gemeine Volk. Plebilium caterve. presbitero ... liceat habere secum ... extraneam
Mir. Hucberti, lib. 1 (s. ix med.) c. 4, SS., XV feminam, ne ... plebs per ejus offensionem cor-
p. 909. ruat. Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 c. 12. 8. plural. plebes:
plebisanus, -be-, -za- (adj.) (< plebs): de paroisse idem. LuP. FERR., epist. 130, ed. LEYH.LAIN,II
- of a parish - Pfarr-. Processione plebis plebe- p. 204. 9. *une communaute determinee de
sanae parrochiae quae T. vocatur. V. Altmanni chretiens - a definite Christian community -
Patav., SS., XII p. 242 I. 48. Ad plebesanam eine bestimmte christliche Gemeinsehaft. Ut a
Medilicensem ecclesiam . . . traderemus. LAMPEL, nullo usurpentur plebes alienae. Coll. Quesnell.,
UB. S.-Polten, I p. 13 (a. 1165). Subst. mas- MIGNE, t. 56 col. 420 A. En parlant des habi-
cul. plebisanus, -be-: r. pretre de paroisse - tants d'un diocese - with reference to the inhab-
parish priest - Pfarrpriester. Plebesanis justa itants of a diocese - von den Einwohnern
datur occasio ut matricibus suis ecclesiis obedi- einer Diozese: [Episcopus] dominicis die bus ...
entiam subtrahant. PETR. DAM., lib. 4 epist. 12, plebe[m] sibi comissa[m] praedicatione divina
MIGNE,t. 144 col. 324 A. Regimen ecclesiasticum adloquatur. Concil. Latun. (a. 673-675), c. 18,
quo post episcopum . . . plebesani utuntur. Cone., Ip. 219. Credita vobis plebs salva persis-
HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Salzb. UB., II no. 95 p. 162 tat. Zachar. pap. epist. a. 748, ib., II p. 49. Cui
(a. 1060-1076). 2. paroissien - parishioner - commissae sunt plebes sub potestate episcopo-
Gemeindemitglied. S. xiii. rum permanerent. Concil. Neuching. a. 772, ib.,
plebium, v. plevium. p. 105. Oppressionem ab episcopis ... ipsa plebs
plebs: r. foule - crowd - Menschenmenge. non patiatur. Capit. Mantuan. eccles. (a. 813),
Plorationibus plebis inclinata. ANAST. BrnL., c. 5, I p. I 9 5. Sanctus presul ... delectae plebi
Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 97. Plebis factus est con- tradit juvamen. VULGAR.,Syll., c. 2, v. 10, Poet.
cursus. PETR. SuBDIAC.,Mir. Agrippini, CAPASSO, fat., IV pt. 1 p. 414. Plural. plebes: idem.
I p. 327. Inmensam Longobardorum plebem. Comperimus quorundam episcoporum ministros
Chron. Salernit., c. 26, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 28. non solum in presbiteris, sed etiam in plebibus
2. plural. plebes: du monde - people - die parrochiae suae avaritiam exercere. Episc. rel.
Leute. Ad cujus famam plebes undique concur- a. 8 29, c. 10, Cap it., II p. 3 2. En parlant des
rere. IoNAS, V. Columbani, ed. KRUSCHin-8°, habitants d'une paroisse - with reference to the
p. 169. Ad profectum imperitarum plebium. inhabitants of a parish - von den Einwohnern
ANAST.BrnL., o. c., p. 89. Notitiam de me plebes eines Pfarrbezirks: [Ecclesia] nuper, multiplicatis
omnes habuere. Ruodlieb, fragm. 17 v. 3 5. 3. fidelium plebibus, in sedem pontificatus addita.
singul.: !'ensemble de ceux qui assistent aux plaids BrnA, Hist. eccl., lib. 5 c. 23. Episcopus par-
- legal community - Dinggenossen. Lex rochiam circumeat populum confirmare et plebes
Baiwar., lib. 1 c. 10. Coram plebe et bonis docere. Concil. Franconof. a. 747, Cone., II
hominibus. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 199 p. 4 7. [Sacerdos] praedicare et docere studeat
(a. 809). Ostendant earn [chartam] ante episcopo, plebem sibi commissam. Capit. missor. Aquisgr.
PLEBS 1053 PLEIDURA

I a. 8ro, c. 6, I p. 153. Custos per consilium trict of a parish church, parish - Zustandig-
plebis ad suum pontificem altare deferat ad keitsbereich einer Pfarrkirche, Pfarrbezirk. Illi
sacrandum. Capit. e concil. can. coll., c. 5, I tales [sc. presbyteri honore privati] habitent in
p. 232. En parlant d'une communaute monas- illa plebe unde sunt. Ca pit. Pap. a. 8 3 2, c. 3, II
tique - with reference to a monastic commu- p. 60. 14. agglomeration ou se trouve une eglise
nity - von einer Klostergemeinschaft: His in paroissiale - village where a parish church exists
locis monachorum plebes constitutas. loNAS, - Dorf, in dem es eine Pfarrkirche gibt. In villa
V. Columbani, lib. r c. ro, p. 170. Tam plebem q. d. L., quicquid nos ... in illa plebe habere
[coenubii] interius quam vicinos populos ad chris- videbimur. WARTMANN, o. c., II no. 653 (a. 886).
tianum vigorem excitare studet. lb., lib. 2 c. 8, Omnia castella circa plebes et curtes episcopii
p. 245. 10. paroisse - parish - Pfarrbezirk. Cremonensis hedificata. D. Berengario I, no. r r 2
In plebe oratorius [i. e. oratoria] opus fuit dedi- p. 288 l. 30 (a. 916). Infra territurio de plebe s.
gare. PASQUI, Doc. di Arezzo, p. ro (a. 715 ). Sine Geminiani sito Elsa. ScHIAPARELLI, Ponti Fiorent.,
notitia sacerdotis plebis illius [sponsatio] nullate- I p. 30 (a. 99 5). 15. eveche - bishopric -
nus fiat. Concil. Forojul. a. 796/797, c. 8, Cone., Bistum. [Archiepiscopus] ex civitate Aquilejensi
II p. 192. Singulae basilicae, plebes et res quibus et de propria sede ad Gradus insulam, plebem
consistere possint habentes, singulos habeant suam, confugiens. Concil. Mantuan. a. 827,
praesbyteros. Concil. Paris. a. 829, c. 49, ib., Cone., II p. 5 8 5. Gradensem plebem
p. 642. Actum ad P. in plebe Veronensis eclesie. Aquilegensi ecclesie et G. patriarchae ... con-
D. Karlmanns, no. 8 (a. 877). Presbyteris ple- cedimus. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 98 (a. 1062). Illi
bium, qui baptismales ecclesias tenent. WALAHFR., soli [sc. papae] licet ... novas plebes congre-
Exord., c. 3 2, Capit., II p. 5 r 5. Edificandi castrum gare. Gregor. VII registr., lib. 2 no. 5 5a (Diet.
in sua plebe ... licentiam. D. Berengario I, Papae), ed. CASPAR,p. 203. 16. chapitre de
no. 75 (a. 9rr). Sacerdotum caterva tarn ex car- chanoines - chapter of canons - Domkapitel.
dine urbis quamque ex singulis plebibus. GLORIA, Ad hanc ecclesiam et ad nutrimen plebis inibi
CD. Padov., I p. 70 (a. 964). Tam in civitate Deo et sanctis famulantis. D. Ottos I., no. r 5
quam in plebibus. D. Ottos II., no. 253 (a. 981). (a. 937).
Cf. G. FoRCHIELLI, La pieve rurale. Ricerche sulla plecta: * objet tresse, cordelette, natte, treillis,
storia della costituzione della chiesa in Italia. entrelacement - plait, cord, mat, wicker-work,
(Bibi. della Riv. di Stor. de! Dir. Ital., no. 17). trellis-work, garland - Ge'{lecht, dunne Schnur,
1 r. eglise paroissiale - parish church - Matte, Netz, Gewinde.
Pfarrkirche. In plebibus vel baptismalibus aec- plecticium, v. plaxitium.
clesiis. Capit. Mantuan. eccl. a. 813, c. rr, I plegare = plicare.
p. r 9 5. Singulae plebes ... fiant restauratae. Cap it. plegeria (< plevire): cautionnement, pleigerie -
Olonn. eccl. I a. 825, c. 8, p. 327. Episcopi in pledge, security - Kaution, Sicherheit. S. xiii.
baptismalibus plebibus ut certe propriis curam pleggium, v. plevium.
habere debent. Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. 7, plegiagium, plegagium (< plevire): cautionnement,
Cone., II p. 570. Nulli episcoporum liceat res pleigerie - pledge, security - Kaution, Sicher-
immobiles de subjectis plebibus seu aliis piis locis heit. S. xii.
in proprio usu habere. lb., c. r6, p. 574. Populi, plegiare, v. plevire.
qui ad eandem plebem aspicit, sequatur assen- plegiatio (< plevire): cautionnement, pleigerie -
sus. Ca pit. episc. Pap. (a. 845-8 50), c. 4, II pledge, security - Kaution, Sicherheit. Nullus in
p. 82. Ecclesias baptismales, quas plebes appel- die mercati ... vadium plegii sui capiat nisi die
lant, ecclesiae filii instaurent. Karoli II capit. Pap. consimili plegiacio ilia facta fuerit. Lud. VII reg.
a. 876, c. r r, p. 102. Imperator confirmasset Fr. priv. pro Lorriac. a. r r 5 5, c. 6, ed. PRou,
plebem in loco q. d. L. ad partem ipsius monas- RHDFE., t. 8 (1884) p. 446. Si quis alteri debitor
terii. D. Karlmanns, no. 28 (a. 879). In plebibus est de plegiatione. Leg. I Cnut tit. 17 § 3, vers.
aut titulis aliisque ecclesiis. D. Karls III., no. 4 7 Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 299.
(a. 882). Per plebes et ecclesias seu ecclesiastica plegiatura (< plevire): cautionnement, pleigerie -
praedia et domos placita teneant. lb., no. 49 pledge, security - Kaution, Sicherheit. Minorem
(a. 882). Plebem de S. in honore s. Laurentii con- plegiaturam acceperunt [scabini] de eo qui eum
structam. D. Ugo, no. 56 (a. 941). 12. Lesdroits vulneraverit, quam si mortaliter fuisset vulnera-
paroissiaux - rights pertaining to a parish - tus. WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, II p. 424 no. 5 c. 12
Pfarrrechte. De universis rebus et proprietatibus, (ea. a. rr78, Gand).
plebibus et decimis. D. Heinrichs II., no. 2 7 4 plegium, plegius, v. plev-.
(a. 1013). Omnis episcopus urbis plebes vendebat pleidura, plaid-, pied-, plesd-, -uira, pleura, plas-
quas sub se quisque regebat. DoNIZO,V. Mathildis, trum: emplacement, terrain vague - site, unbuilt
lib. r c. r6 v. 1106, ed. SIMEON!,p. 43. 13. space - Platz, unbebaute Stelle. DE FoNT-REAULX,
ressort d'une eglise paroissiale, paroisse - dis- Cart. de Limoges, no. 30 p. 56 (a. 1032-1051).
PLEIDURA 1054 PLEVIUM

RtoET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 3 56 plevimentum (< plevire): cautionnement, pleigerie
p. 220 (ea. a. 1095). - suretyship, warranty - Kaution, Burgschaft.
pleisseicium, v. plaxitium. Fidejussores dederunt ut, transacta s. apostoli fes-
plenarie, plenariter: ~-p/einement, entierement - tivitate Petri, redderent aut defenderent ... Nee
fully, completely - ganz, vollstandig. curaverunt illud attendere plevimentum. GUERARD,
plenarius (adj.): r. *entier, comp/et - full, com- Cart. de Marseille, I no. 27 p. 36 (ea. a. 1020).
plete - ganz, vollstandig. 2. ''-(d'une reunion) plevina, plewina, pluvina (< plevire, cf. voc. saisina
plenier - (of a meeting) plenary - (von einer etc.): cautionnement, pleigerie - pledge, security
Versammlung) Plenar-, Voll-. Subst. mascul. ple- - Kaution, Sicherheit. Comes se adjutorem et
narius et neutr. plenarium: r. missel - missal defensorem promisit et fidem suam super hoe per
- Messbuch. Sunt hie duo plenaria. Acta pluvinam obligavit. Pf:RARD,Ree. de Bourg.,
Murensia, c. 16, ed. KIEM,p. 50. 2. livre con- p. 229 (s. xii med.).
tenant les evangiles et les epitres - book con- plevire, plivire, plebere, plegiare, pligare, plicare
taining the gospels and epistles - Buch mit den (< plevium): r. fournir caution, donner des suretes
Evangelien und den Apostelbriefen. JAKSCH,Mon. - to warranty, find sureties - Burgschaft leis-
due. Carint., Ip. 48 (a 957-993). Subst. neutr. ten, Sicherheiten stellen. Si quicumque homo
plenarium: r. polyptyque qui embrasse la tota- alienum servum de capitale crimine amallaverit
lite du patrimoine d'un etablissement religieux et ei ad sacramentum non crediderit, nisi sub-
- inventory roll comprising all the estates of a scribere eum vult, de presente plebat, hoe est sub-
religious house - Verzeichnis, das alle Besitz- scribat suum servum alterum talem qualis ille est
tumer einer religiosen Einrichtung auffuhrt. cui reputat. Lex Rom. Cur., lib. 9 c. 4, LL., V
Sicut in plenariis et breviariis ejusdem matris p. 367. [Dominus] erga quoslibet alios jure potest
ecclesiae continetur. D. spur. Lud. Pii <a. 832>, eum [sc. ligium hominem suumJ plegiare. Leg.
ap. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 37. Henrici, c. 43 § 6, LIEBERMANN, p. 569. 2. refl.
[Vicorum] nomina in plenariis praefatae matris se plevire et intrans. plevire: se porter caution,
ecclesiae habentur inserta. D. spur. Lud. Pii garantir, se fa ire responsable - to go bail, to act
<a. 840>, ib., p. 5 2. Summa de polecticis vel or tender as surety - burgen, gewahren, sich
plenariis. lb., p. 162. Sicut in plenariis jam dic- haftbar machen. Statim taliter inwadiati sunt et
tae ecclesiae continetur. Actus pontif. Cenom., habierunt [i. e. abierunt] in constitutum sunt [vox
ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 279. 2. reliquaire - reli- habundans?] se plicatis. CD. Cav., I no. 67
quary - Reliquiar. GYSSELING-Korn,Dip!. Belg., p. 88 (a. 869). Pligaret se cum sancta Dei euan-
no. 225 (a. 1096, Looz). Addit. ad ADAMBREM., gelia ad recipiendum testimonia. FICKER,Forsch.,
lib. 3 C. 4 5, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. l 87, IV p. 32 (a. 964). Nos a parte nostra pro parte
pleniter: ''pleinement, completement - fully. nostrae sedis plicaremus nos. GATTULA,Hist.
wholly - ganz, vollig. Cassin., p. 33 (a. 1020). Usque ad diem quo
plenitudo: I. ''-totalite, reunion complete, nombre pliverit drictam in manu vicecomitissae, debet ita
comp/et - whole, full meeting, full number - emendare. DC.-F., VI p. 368 (eh. a. 1080). Istum
Gesamtheit, Vollversammlung, Gesamtzahl. 2. placitum et istam convenientiam plevi Raimundus
* accomplissement comp/et - complete develop- R. per suam fidem .... Poncius R. et Petrus G.
ment - vollstandige Durchfuhrung. 3. ,:-pleni- plivirunt per suam fidem. TEULET,Layettes, I
tude, integrite, integralite, perfection no. 24 p. 29 col. 2 (a. 1083, Ni'mes). Ut hec
completeness, entirety, perfection - Vollstandig- conventio semper inviolabilis permaneat, preno-
keit, Ganzheit, Vollkommenheit. 4. texte com- minatus lvo fidem dedit et apposito sacramento
p/et - full wording - vollstandiger Wortlaut. firmavit, sed et germani ejus D. et R. idem
Imperator ... edictum fecit ... cujus plenitudinem juraverunt et fide firmaverunt; E. quoque de
habemus. Epist. syn. Caris. a. 8 5 8, Cap it., II G .... idem juravit et plevivit. BouRGIN,Soissons,
p. 433 l. 24. Donec plenitudinem capitulorum et p. 407 no. 2 (a. 1141).
adnuntiandam et observandam ... disponamus. plevium, plivium, pluvium, plebium, plegium, pleg-
Capit. Confluent. a. 860, c. 7, p. 301. gium (germ.): I. responsabilite - liability -
plescum: rocher - rock - Fels. D. Ugo, no. 66 Haftung. Omnes qui in suo obsequio pergunt,
p. 198 (a. 943). CD. Cav., II no. 352 p. 185 quicquid ipsi delinquerint, ad ipsius [i. e. domini]
(a. 983). CD. Cajet., Ip. r66 (a. 992). debet plivium pervenire. Admon. ad ord.
plesdura, v. pleidura. (a. 823/825), c. 17, Capit., Ip. 305. 2. tache,
plessa, plessium, plesseium, plessiacum, plessitium, obligation - duty, obligation - P'{licht, Ver-
plesseicium, v. plaxitium. p'{lichtung. Quicquid ad discum nostrum dare
pletagium (< adplictum): redevance de mouillage debet, unusquisque judex in sua habet plebio
- landing-dues - Anlegegebuhr. THIMISTER, Cart. qualiter bona sint conposita. Capit. de villis, c.
de S.-Paul de Liege, p. 43 (a. 1239). 24. Iterum c. 42. 3. cautionnement, pleigerie
pleura, v. pleidura. - pledge, security - Kaution, Sicherheit. De
PLEVIUM 1055 PLUVIAL£

servis, si a quocumque inculpatur ad sortem, aut pluma: plume - pen - Feder. S. xiii.
ad plebium promoveatur, aut ipse precius domino plumacium: I. * lit de plumes - feather-mattress
reformetur. Pactus Childeb. et Chloth., c. 11, - Federbett. 2. oreiller - pillow - Kissen.
Capit., I p. 6. Nullus homo pignoret alterius res Culcita cum plumatiis 5. Brev. ex., c. 7, Capit.,
pro plivio vel pro alio quolibet negotio quod I p. 252. Culcedra una, plumacio uno. CD.
alicui vel cum aliquo fecerit quamvis ille solve- Langob., no. 215 col. 3 57 A (a. 861, Brescia).
rit. Synod. Tulug. a. 1041, Hist. de Lang.', V In lecto ... pro plumacio capiti suo petram sub-
no. 220 col. 443. 4. fidejussion - bailment - ponere consuevit. V. Odiliae, c. 13, SRM., VI
Verburgung. Si ilie, qui plivium fecerit, £idem por- p. 44. In lecto nihilo palea nisi strato et pro
taverit et de suo debitum persolverit, ille qui eum plumacio posito tantummodo ligno. Ruodlieb,
in plivium miserit et eicere noluerit, in duplo ei fragm. 8 v. 102. Gurno, Disc. Farf., lib. 2 c. 47,
solvere cogatur totum dampnum quod ei per ALBERS,I p. 179.
ilium plivium evenerit. Usat. Barcinon., c. 134, plumare: ,,.broder de motifs de plumage - to
ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER, p. 62. 5. gage embroider with feather-shaped ornaments - mit
- pawn - Pfand. Baillivus ... plegium accipiat Federstich- Verzierungen besticken.
de forisfacto. WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, Flandre, plumarius (adj.). Ars plumaria, opus plumarium et
II p. 423 (a. n78). Dederunt nobis in plegium subst. neutr. plumarium: '' broderie de motifs de
totam terram Bolonie de predictis conventionibus plumage - feather-stitch - Federstich.
firmiter observandis. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 398, plumbaricius. Fossa plumbaricia: mine de plomb
p. 489 (a. 1191/n92). 6. le fait d'avoir un - lead-mine - Bleimine. Capit. de villis, c. 62.
repondant - the condition of having a bail - plumbarius: plombier - plumber - Bleiarbeiter.
das Verfugen uber einen Burgen. Omnis homo plumbata: ''fouet plombe - leaded lash - mit
qui voluerit se teneri pro libero, sit in plegio. Blei beschwerte Peitsche.
Guill. I reg. Angl. stat., c. 8, STUBBS,Se/. ch.9, plumbinus: poids en plomb - leaden weight -
p. 99. Bleigewicht. S. xii.
plevius, plivus, plegius, plegis (germ.): I. caution, plumbum, plumbus: vaisseau en plomb - leaden
repondant - bailer, surety - Hinterleger, vessel - bleiernes Gefa({ S. xii.
Gewahrsmann. [Placitum] in quo sit directum plumella: lit de plumes - feather-bed - Federbett.
firmatum per plivios vel pignora. Usat. Barcin., GREGOR.TUR.ON.,V. patrum, c. 14 § 1, SRM., I
usualia, c. 28, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER, p. 718 l. 27. Rursum c. 19 § 2, p. 738 1. 26.
p. 12. Quatuor plegii sumuntur. PIRENNE,Villes pluralitas: I. *multitude, grand nombre - multi-
et inst. urb., II p. 192, c. 23 (ea. a. 1080, tude, great number - Menge, grofse Zahl. 2.
S.-Omer). Omnis homo qui voluerit se teneri pro cumul de benefices - plurality of ecclesiastical
libero, sit in plegio [cf. voc. plegium, sub 6], ut benefices - Besitz mehrerer Pfrunden.
plegius teneat et habeat ilium ad justitiam, si quid plures: *nombreux - numerous - zahlreich.
offenderit. Guill. reg. Angl. stat., c. 8, STUBBS, Se/. plurifacere: multiplier - to multiply - verviel-
ch. 9 , p. 99. Me plegium dedit R. Vindocinensi fachen. Aliorum salutem sua salute [monachi]
abbati, quod ... illam [calumniam] dimitteret. plurifacerent. V. altera Winnoci (s. xi med.),
DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 4 p. 9 (a. II 4 5). c. 3, MABILLON, Acta, III pt. 1 p. 305.
Nullus eorum vel res suae capientur, quamdiu plurima (subst. femin.): foule - crowd - Men-
salvum plegium et bonam securitatem praestare schenmenge. Mir. Bertini (s. ix ex.), c. 1, SS., XV
poterit. Ordonn., XI p. 208 (a. 1175). Si aliquis p. 509. Ibi saepe.
calumniatus esset, ... deberet facere fidejusionem; plurior: •·p/us nombreux - more numerous -
si legitimus esset, tres plegios, si vero illegitimus, zahlreicher. Praesertim plural. pluriores: •·plus de
quinque plegios. WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, Flandre, - more - mehr.
II p. 508 no. 34 c. 6 (s. xii). 2. debiteur - pluritas: multitude - multitude - Menge. Pluritas
debtor - Schuldner. Nullus in die mercati vel captivorum ... ducetur. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 20,
ferie Lorriaci vadium plegii sui capiat. Ch. franch. SRM., II p. 128. Ibi pluries.
Lorriac. a. 115 5, c. 6, ed. PRou, p. 129. plusagium: surplus -surplus - Uberschuss. S. xiii.
plexitium, v. plaxitium. plusvalere (subst. indecl.): surplus, plus-value -
plica: repli d'une charte pour l'apposition du sceau surplus, remnant- Uberschuss, Mehrwert. S. xiii.
- ply of a charter for affixing a seal - Pressel pluviale, puv-, piv-, -ialis: pluvial - pluvial -
einer Urkunde, an der das Siegel angebracht wird. Pluviale. AGNELL., c. 111, Ser. rer. Langob.,
S. xiii. p. 3 50. Bened. VIII pap. (a. 1012-1024) epist.,
plicare, pligare, v. plevire. MIGNE,t. 139 col. 1637 B. CENcrns, c. 57 (Ordo),
plivire, plivium, plivus, v. plev-. § 2, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 290 col. 2. LEO OsT.,
plovum (germ.): charrue - plough - Pflug. Si lib. 2 c. 102, SS., VII p. 69 5. DoN1zo, V.
quis plovum aut aratrum alienum ... capellaverit. Mathildis, lib. 1 c. 2 v. 426, ed. SIMEON!,p. 20.
Edict. Rothari, c. 288. SuGER.,V. Ludov. Gr., c. 10, ed. WAQUET,p. 64.
PLUVINA POLYANDRUM

pluvina, pluvium, v. plev-. forte invenerant arreptis repugnare conati sunt.

pneuma, neuma (neutr., genet. -atis, et femin., ORDER. VITAL, lib. 12 c. 25, ed. LE PREVOST,IV
genet. -ae) (gr.): 1. melodie, en part. melodie sans p. 408. 3. prie-Dieu - praying-stool -
paroles - melody, esp. a melody without words Betstuhl. S. xiii. 4. l'enceinte elevee du sanc-
- Weise, Lied, besonders ein Lied ohne Worte. tuaire - raised choir in a church - erhohter
GILDAS, Exe., c. 34, Auct. ant., XIII p. 46. Chorraum einer Kirche. Videntur hodieque
Ps.-ALCUIN., Div. off., c. 33, MIGNE, t. ror securium ictus in podiis et cancellis, dum inde
col. r 2 3 r B. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., colomellarum ex argento facta excutiuntur orna-
II p. ror 1. r6. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 88. Ibi menta. V. Caesarii, c. 3 2, SRM., III p. 469.
pluries. UDALRIC., Cons. Cluniac., lib. r c. r r, Ascendentibus diaconibus in pogium. Ordo Rom.
MIGNE, t. 149 col. 655. MARTENE, Thes., I col. XXVII (s. viii p. post.), c. 68, ANDRIEU, III
594 (eh. a. 1180). 2. note musicale - note in p. 362. Ampullas cum oleo que ponentur a diver-
music - Musiknote. BERNARD.MORLAN., Cons. sis in podia. Ordo Rom. XXX B (s. viii ex.),
Cluniac., pt. r c. 17, HERRGOTT,p. 170. ANDR. c. rr, ib., p. 468. Ex oratione consurgens accedit
FLORIAC.,V. Gauzlini, lib. r c. 2, NA., t. 3 (1878) ad podium. V. Germani Autiss., lib. r c. 14,
p. 35 2 • AASS., Ju!. VII p. 216 B. 5. colline, montagne
pneumatizare, neum-: munir de notations musi- - hill, mountain - Hugel, Berg. BRUNETTI,CD.
cales - to add musical notes to a text - einen Tosc., I p. 502 (a. 742). THEODULF.AURELIAN.,
Text mit musikalischen Noten versehen. Cantus Paraenesis, MIGNE, t. 105 col. 285 D. DE MARCA,
historiales . .. neumatizavit. Elog. Hermanni Marca Hisp., app. col. 798 (a. 876). D. Lothaire,
Contracti a. ro54, MuRATORI,Antiq., III col. 934. no. 45 (a. 981). Serg. IV pap. (a. roo9-ro12)
poca, pocha, pochia, puca, pucha, puchea (anglo- epist., MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1504 C. D. Heinrichs
sax.): sac, bourse - poke, pouch - Beutel, Sack. II., no. 425 (a. 1020). D. Konrads II., no. 72
S. xiii, Angl. (a. 1027). 6. chateau OU manoir situe sur une
pocularis (adj.): *qui sert a boire - for drinking colline - castle or manor built on a hill -
- zum Trinken. Subst. mascul. pocularis, Burg oder Herrenhof auf einem Hugel. Chron.
bocularis: jatte, coupe, bocal - bowl, cup, basin Farf ., con tin., MuRATORI, Ser., II pt. 2 col. 5 3 5
- Schale, Schussel, Glas. Brev. ex., c. 2 5 et et 594. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 551 III col. 1301
pluries. Angilberti re!. ap. HARIULE, Chron., lib. (a. rr66).
2 c. ro, ed. LoT, p. 68. poetria: art poetique - art of poetry - Dichtkunst.
podere (indecl.), poderum, poderium: territoire ou Nee lateat me poetriae penitus regula. RATHER.,
s'exerce une autorite - area under sway of a epist. 6, ed. WEIGLE, p. 3 3.
potentate - Gebiet unter der Gewalt eines Herr- pogesa, pou-, -gi-, -sia, -sus, -sius: une monnaie -
schers. Const., I no. 330 c. 4 (a. r 191). a coin - eine Munze. Hist. de Languedoc3, V
poderes, -ris (femin.) (gr.): r. *robe du pretre juif no. 491 II col. 932 (a. 1125).
- robe of a Jewish priest - Gewand eines judi- poisa, v. pensa.
schen Priesters. 2. (gener.) * longue robe - robe pola, -um, -us, pulla: etang - pool - Teich.
- langes Gewand. 3. aube - alb - Albe. S. xii, Ang!.
podiolum: balcon - balcony - Balkan, Rang. polana, pou-, -le-, -lai-, -lea-, -ley-: chaus-
S. xiii. sure pointee - pointed shoe - spitzer Schuh.
podismus, apodismus (gr.): I. une mesure de S. xiv.
longueur - a linear measure - ein Lan- polanus, polenus, v. pullenus.
genmaf TIRABOSCHI, Nonantola, II p. r r 7 polcinus, -ki-: une mesure de capacite pour les
(a. 936). BERNHART,Cod. Ravenn., p. 54 (s. x). cereales - a solid measure - ein GetreidemaP.
2. corridor - passage - Gang. Ruodlieb, fragm. Unum polkinum vel bustellum frumenti. LAMBERT.
5 v. 6. ARD., c. 115, SS., XXIV p. 617 1. 23.
podium, pogium, poggium, pugium, pugum, pojum, poledrarius (< pulletrus): gardien de haras - stud-
pujum: r. ~-colonne, etai - pillar, prop - Saule, farmer - Gestutsbeamter. Capit. de villis, c. ro
Stutzbalken. Porticus honestus cum diversis pogiis et c. 50.
aedificari jussit. G. abb. Fontan., c. r 3 § 5, ed. poledrus, v. pulletrus.
LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 107. Desuper adjunctum polegium, polepticum, poleticum, poletum, v.
munimen erat podiorum. INGELRAMN., Rel. polyptychum.
Richarii, MABILLON,Acta, V p. 565. Arcus nullo polesinus, pul-, poll-, pull-, -ici-: Laye, atterrisse-
suffultos podio. SuGER., Consecr. eccl. s. Dion., ment fluvial - haugh land - Flutwiese.
c. 5, LECOY,p. 230. 2. canne, baton, bequille MuRATORI, Antiq., II col. 164 (eh. a. 894). D.
- staff, stick, crutch - Stab, Stock, Krucke. Lud. III imp. a. 900, ib., col. 169.
Podio nee adjacenti prorsus ulli materiae dig- polyandrum (gr.): I. ~·cimetiere, tombeau collectif
nentur inniti. PETR. DAM., opusc. 39 c. 4, MIGNE, - cemetery, burial-place for many persons -
t. 14 5 col. 64 7 D. Podiis vel lapidibus quos ibi Friedhof, Massengrab. 2. tombeau individuel
POLYANDRUM 1057 POMERIUM

- single grave - Einzelgrab. Pass. Praejecti, polepticum nostrum. Ann. Laubiens., a. 868, SS.,
c. 38, SRM., V p. 247. V. Sulpicii Bituric., IV p. 14. [Servitia canonicis debita] in cartis
MABILLON,Acta, II p. 168. ArMOIN. SANGERM., eorum donationis et polipticis de eisdem editis ...
Mir. Germani Paris., lib. 2 § 4, AASS.3, Maji VI invenienda. V. Rigoberti, c. 3, SRM., VII p. 64
p. 792 D. THEODER.TREVER.,Inv. Celsi, § 12, I. 21. Sicut ... in polegio nostrae matris ecclesiae
AASS., Febr. III p. 398 C. ODO GLANNAF.,Mir. reperit. DC.-F., VI p. 400 col. 1 (eh. a. 947, haud
Mauri, c. 13, SS., XV p. 472. 933, Tours). Edicta publica de possessionibus
policus (adj.) (gr.): celeste - heavenly - himm- ejusdem monasterii in cunctis scriptis vel polip-
lisch. VULGAR.,Sy!!., app., carm. 3 str. 2 v. 10, ticis vetusto stilo et calamo editis. Trans!.
Poet. Lat., IV p. 44 3. LAURENT.CASIN., Sermo Glodesindis, AASS., Jui. VI p. 216. Redditus vil-
(a. 950), MIGNE, t. 133 col. 888. larum nostrarum describere jussit, quod poli-
polymitare, -met-: tisser ou broder en plusieurs pticum vocant. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Lobiens., c. 13,
couleurs - to weave or embroider in different SS., IV p. 61 I. 1 I. Hoe pulegium super res cano-
colours - mit verschiedenen Farben weben oder nicorum condere operae pretium duxerunt. lb.,
sticken. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, SS., II p. 38 (ea. a. 940, Verdun). Ut in antiquissimis
p. 121 J. 39· Turonicae ecclesiae invenimus polegiis. Brevis hist.
polymitus (gr.): ~·multicolore, tisse en plusieurs s. Juliani Turon., MARTENE,Coll., V col. 1071.
couleurs - multi-coloured, interwoven - mehr- Requisiti in hoe hujus nostri monasterii libri
f arbig, mit mehreren Farben gewebt. politici [!] a temporibus Magni Karoli pene vetus-
polyptychum, poll-; -ept-, -et-, -ect-, -it-; -ic-; tate consumpti. ABBOFLORIAC.,epist. 14, MIGNE,
-us; polegium, pulegium, poletum (gr.): I. *re- t. 139 col. 442. Poleticum quod adhuc in eadem
gistre d'impots - tax-roll - Steuerverzeichnis. aecclesia reservatur. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1
CAssroo., Var., lib. 5 epist. 14 § 9, Auct. ant., c. 55, SS., VII p. 421 I. 25.
XII p. 151; epist. 39 § 2, p. 164. Prenotati in politia (gr.): *regime - regimen - Herrschaft. In
polipticis publicis adque . . . aderatione censiti. hujus vitae politia. Trans!. Gorgonii, MABILLON,
Lex Visigot., lib. 12 tit. 2 § 13. Bene ingenuus Acta, III pt. 2 p. 208.
esse videtur et in poleptico publico censitus non polkinus, v. polcinus.
est. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 19, Form., p. 56. pollanus, pollenus, v. pullenus.
Benigniter tributa urbium plurima relaxavit, polledrus, polletrus v. pulletrus.
polepticis publicis incensis. FREDEG.,lib. 2 c. 3 7, pollex: pouce (mesure lineaire) - thumb (measure
SRM., II p. 62 (hausit ex HrERONYMI Chron., ubi: of length), inch - Daumen (LangenmaR), Zoll.
chartis). Marcus refrendarius, qui hanc discrip- S. xiii.
tionem faciebat, secum omnes polepticus fe- pollicinus, v. polesinus.
rens, . . . interfectus est et omnes poleptici pollicita (< pollex): pouce (mesure lineaire) -
incendium sunt concrematae. lb., lib. 4 c. 80, thumb (measure of length), inch - Daumen
p. 11 5 (hausit ex GREGOR.TURON., ubi: libri (LangenmaR), Zoll. RouQUETTE,Cart. de Beziers,
descriptionum). 2. registre des revenus d'une no. 77 p. 98 (a. 1069).
eglise - roll of revenues of a church - polrus (germ.): polder - polder - Koog. VANDEN
Verzeichnis der Einkunfte einer Kirche. Pelag. II BERGH,OB. Holland, I no. 266 p. 154 (a. 1219).
pap. ap. SCHWARTZ, Concilia, IV pt. 2 p. 109 i. polum, polus, v. pola.
18. Cum clero polypticum deduxi. GREGOR.M., pomacium, pomagium (< pomum): cidre - cider
lib. 2 epist. 3 8, Epp., I p. 13 5. Notitia donationis - Apfelwein. Stat. s. Severi (ea. a. IIoo),
non esset de pollyptychis caraxata. lb., lib. 9 MARTENE,Thes., I col. 279.
epist. 199, II p. 188. Cunctorum patrimoniorum pomaretum, -edus: pommeraie - apple-tree
praediorumque reditus ex Gelasiano polyptyco orchard - Apfelplantage. Gall. chr.2, I p. 3 6 col.
. . . adaeravit. JoH. D1Ac., V. Gregorii M., lib. 2 2 (eh. a. 1059) .
c. 24, MrGNE, t. 75 col. 97A. 3. polyptyque, pomarius, pomerius (subst. mascul.): pommier -
description des domaines d'un grand proprie- apple-tree - Apfelbaum. Capit. de villis, c. 70.
taire rural - polyptych, survey of the estates of Brev. ex., c. 29, Capit., I p. 25 5. V. Aicardi
a big landed proprietor - Urbar, Beschreibung Gemmetic., c. 4 § 43, AASS., Sept. V p. 94 D.
der Besitzungen eines groPen Grundbesitzers. pomatus (adj.): ou il y a des pommiers - grown
Descriptionem ad partes s. Victoris Massiliensis with apple-trees - mit Apfelbaumen bewachsen.
facere viderunt. Et ipsum poleticum ipse episco- Domum ... cum ortuo [i. e. horto] pomato.
pus ... ibidem ostendit ad relegendum. GUERARD, MrTTARELLI, Ann. Camaldul., p. 87 (a. 972).
Cart. de Mars., I no. 31 p. 45 (a. 780). Summa pomellus, -um (< pomum): I. bouton, boule en
de polecticis vel plenariis. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES- metal - knob, boss - Knopf, Knauf S. xii. 2.
FROGER,p. 162. Coloni qui, sicut in polypticis pommeau d'une epee - pommel of a sword -
continetur, carropera et manopera debent. Capit. Degenknauf. S. xiii.
Pist. a. 864, c. 29, II p. 323. Fit a J. episcopo pomerium = pomarium.
POMETUM PONTIFEX

pometum: ~·pommeraie - apple-tree orchard - pondera. PAUL.DrAc., Hist. Langob., lib. 3 c. 25.
Apfelplantage. 2. un quintal - a hundred-weight - ein Zentner.
pomifera (subst. fem.): ''·pommier - apple-tree - De pratis ad 16 pondera foeni. Acta Murensia,
Apfelbaum. c. 27, ed. KIEM,p. So. Decem pondera vini. lb.,
pompa: ~·vanite, faux prestige du monde, du <lia- c. 30, p. 94. 3. pesage - public balance -
ble - vanity, false show of the world or the offentliche Waage. R. custos ponderis. FAIRON,
devil - Eitelkeit, falsches Protzen der Welt, des Reg. de Liege, I no. l (a. 1103, Kain).
Teufels. ponere, r. aliquem: placer, installer dans une fonc-
pompalis: ~-impressionnant - impressive - ein- tion - to appoint - bestellen, ernennen. Ut in
drucksvoll. truste electi centenarii ponantur. Pactus Childeb.
pompare: ~·parer,celebrer avec pompe - to adorn, et Chloth., c. 16, Capit., I p. 7. Meliores [vica-
celebrate with pomp - schmucken, prachtvoll rios] ponere jubemus. Capit. cogn. fac. (a. 801-
feiern. V. Dunstani, AASS., Maji IV p. 3 50. 806?), c. 3, p. 144. Se ibi nunquam positurum
pompatice: ''avec pompe - with pomp - prunk- abbatem nisi per eorundem monachorum elec-
voll. tionem. G. Gerardi II Camerae., c. 6, SS., VII
pompaticus: ~fastueux, pompeux - ceremonious, p. 499. 2. payer - to pay - zahlen. Ponant
pompous - feierlich, prunkvoll. censum argentum sol. 8. GIULINI,Mem. di Milano,
pompizare: tourner en derision - to ridicule - Ip. 441 (ea. a. 835). 3. donner - to give -
lacherlich machen. JoH. B1cLAR.,Chron., a. 590, geben. Ducibus galeas loricas ponit et enses.
Auct. ant., XI p. 220. Ism. PAC., Chron., aera Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 184. 4. depenser - to
750, c. 38, MIGNE,t. 96 col. 1264 C. lay out money - ausgeben. S. xiii. 5. passiv.
pompolentus: orgueilleux - haughty - hoch- positus esse: ''(de personnes) se trouver en tel
mutig. GERARD. SILVAE MAJ., V. Adalhardi Corbej., lieu - (of persons) to be in that place - (von
c. 14, MABILLON, Acta, IV pt. 1 p. 348. Personen) sich an einem bestimmten Ort befinden.
pompose: *pompeusement - pompously - prunk- 6. passiv. poni et positum esse: (de chases) etre
voll. sis, situe en tel lieu - (of things) to be situated
pomposus: r. *majestueux, magnifique - majes- in that place - (von Gegenstanden) an einem
tic, grand - hoheitsvoll, prachtig. 2. *(du style) bestimmten Ort liegen. Diaconiam illam qui poni-
pompeux, grandiose - (of style) pompous, high- tur in loco illo. Lib. diurn., no. 88, ed. SICKEL,
sounding- (von einem Stil) schwulstig, hochtra- p. 116. In locum S. quod ponitur in territorio
bend. Magdalonensi. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 24
poncellus, v. ponticellus. col. 81 (a. 813).
ponderare: r. charger un navire - to load a ship pons: I. service public de la construction et de
- ein Schiff beladen. CAFFAR.,Ann. Genuens., l' entretien des ponts - public labour service for
a. n24, ed. BELGRANO, I p. 21. 2. imposer les bridge building and repair - offentliche Fronden
terres par quote-parts pour l'entretien des digues zum Bruckenbau und -unterhalt. Regalis jussio
- to assess lands for diking-rates - Flachen advenerit de oste vel de ponte. TIRABOSCHI, Mem.
nach der zu unterhaltenen Deichstrecke besteuern. Modenesi, Ip. 13 (a. Sn). Faciente oste et ponte
S. xiii, Belg. 3. intrans.: peser, avoir tel poids et placito. CD. Langob., no. 229 col. 3 84 A
- to have weight, to weigh - ein bestimmtes (a. 863, Milano). 2. passerelle - gangway -
Gewicht haben, wiegen. Candelem ponderantem Steg. S. xiii.
Turegensem libram. D. Friedr. I., no. 50 5 pontanarius, pontanerius, v. pontonarius.
(a. n58). [Panis] ponderabit in pasta 8 marcas. pontarius, -erius: pontier - bridge-keeper
Lib. cam. eccl. Traj. (ea. a. 1200), ed. MULLER, Bruckenwarter. S. xiii.
p. 26. pontaticus, pontagium: I. pontonnage - pontage,
ponderatio: pesage - toll on weighing goods - bridge-toll - Bruckenzoll. Supplem. ad MARCULF.,
Abgabe fur das Benutzen der offentlichen Waage. no. 1, Form., p. 107. D. Karo/in., I no. 6
S. xiii. (a. 753). Capit. de funct. publ. (a. 820), c. 3, I
ponderositas: r. pesanteur - weight, heaviness - p. 294. 2. pant - bridge - Brucke. Dum
Schwere, Last. 2. une maladie, hernie - a dis- prope perveni pontatica fixa Ticini. Ecbasis,
ease, hernia - eine Krankheit, Bruch. Lex v. 462, ed. VOIGT,p. 98.
Visigot., lib. 6 tit. 4 § 3. pontenagium, v. pontonaticus.
ponderosus: * hernieux - hernial - Bruch-, eines pontenarius, v. pontonarius.
Bruchs. ponticellus, pontecell-, poncell-, pontell-, -um: pon-
pondus: r. i. g. pondo, une livre - a pound - ceau - small bridge - kleine Brucke. MITTARELLI,
ein Pfund. Multa auri argentique . . . pondera. Ann. Camaldul., I p. 2 (a. 871). CALMET,Lorr.,
GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 19. Missurium II col. 287 (eh. a. n29).
aureum ... pensantem auri pondus quingentus. pontifex: r. * eveque - bishop - Bischof. 2.
FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 73, SRM., II p. 157. Multa auri summus pontifex: archeveque - archbishop -
PONTIFEX 1059 PONTO

Erzbischof. WILLIBALD., V. Bonifacii, c. I, ed. pontificatum agens. WALAHFR., Exord., c. 23,

LEVISON,p. 4. WIDUKIND.,lib. 1 c. 26 et 3 I. DC.- Capit., II p. 501 1. 38. 3. eveche - bishopric
F., VI p. 408 col. 2 (eh. ea. a. 1000, Aries). 3. - Bistum. Tam de parte domno M. episcopo vel
summus pontifex: pape - pope - Papst. Sacram. civitate Noviomense ipsius ponti.ficato, quam
Leonin., ed. FELTOE,p. 127. Lud. Pii pactum cum et de parte ipsius B. abbate vel monasterii sui
Pasch. papa a. 817, Capit., I p. 353 I. 11. Sitdiu. D. Merov., no. 39 (a. 662). In cenobio
WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 32, ib., II p. 515. Karoli II pontificatus nostri quod constructum est super
imp. electio, ib., p. 99 I. 17. Universalis pontifex: fluvium Gorzie. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze,
idem. Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. 18, ib., Ip. 374. no. 62 p. n3 (a. 864). Cunctas res et posses-
4. summus pontifex: eveque - bishop - Bischof. siones legitimas predicti pontificatus. D. Karls
BENED.LEV., lib. 3 c. 424, LL., II pt. 2 p. 128. III., no. 78 (a. 883). Praetaxati pontificatus [sc.
Isaac Lingon. episc. canon., c. 31, BALUZE,Capit., Merseburgensis] canonici, presbyteri, diacones et
I p. 1234. 5. pontifex, nude: pape - pope - reliquus clerus. D. Heinrichs II., no. 89 (a. 1004).
Papst. Constit. Romana a. 824, c. 2, Capit., I [Rex] pontificatum Eichstetensem Gebehardo
p. 323. dedit. Ann. Altah. maj., a. 1043, ed. 0EFELE,
pontificalis: r. * episcopal - episcopal - bi- p. 3 2. I 2 annis strennue pontificatum adminis-
schoflich. 2. pontifical - papal - papstlich. travit. ADAM BREM., lib. 2 c. 15, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
BEDA, Hist. eccl., lib. 1 c. 2 3. Subst. neutr. p. 71.
plural. pontificalia: vetements ceremoniaux de pontificium: r. * f aculte, liberte, habilite, pouvoir
l'eveque - pontificals of a bishop - Amtstracht - capacity, liberty, qualification, power -
und lnsignien eines Bischofs. Liceat abbati mitra Fahigkeit, Freiheit, Befahigung, Macht. Ponti-
et aliis pontificalibus uti. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, ficium habeat usque audientiam defensare.
p. 109 (a. 643 ). Non pontificem pontificalia prae- Chloth. II edict. a. 614, c. 14, Capit., I p. 22.
sumere quanti sit periculi. RATHER., epist. 7, ed. Ut nulli paenitus iter gradiendum fit pontificius.
WEIGLE, p. 43. Ut ei pontificalibus uti papa per- FREDEG., lib. 4 c. 36, SRM., II p. 138. Nullum
mitteret. Chron. Montis Sereni, ad a. 1222, SS., pontificium habias de ipsa villa nee vindere nee
XXIII p. 199 I. 42. donare. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 29
pontificare, r. intrans.: etre pape - to be a pope (a. 761). 2. '"pouvoir episcopal - a bishop's
- Papst sein. lmperante domno Justiniano, authority - bischofliche Macht. [Abbas] pon-
pontificante apostolico viro domno Sergio papa tificium non habeat, ordinacionis vero et tabu-
anno secundo. Epitaph. ap. BEDAM,H. eccl., lib. las benedicere absque munuscula episcopus de
5 c. 7. Pontificante sedem [!] Romanae aeccle- Mogonciae tribuere debeat. D. Karo/in., I no. 89
siae anno VII summo praesule beatissimo papa (a. 775). Episcopus in ipso cenubio pontificium
Martino. G. abb. Fontan., c. 1 § 5, ed. LoHIER- habere non debeat, nisi si abbas expetierit ordi-
LAPORTE,p. 9. Pontificante sede Romane aecclesie nacionis faciendi, cresmetandi et tabulas bene-
anno V beatissimo papa Martino. Fund. Blandin., dicendi. lb., no. 11 8 (a. 777). 3. * dignite
ed. GYSSELING-KoCH, BCRH., t. 113 (1948), episcopate - episcopal dignity - Bischofswurde.
p. 273. Pone tamen jam Gregorium non 4. pontificium vestrum: ~-appellation d'honneur
pontificare. RANGER., V. Anselmi Luc., v. 4121, pour un eveque - title of honour for a bishop
SS., XXX p. 1243. Concilium Remis habetur, - Ehrentitel for einen Bischof. Hormisdae pap.
Innocentio papa secundo pontificante. Contin. epist., THIEL, p. 920. AvIT., epist. 17, Auct. ant.,
Burburg. ad S!GEBERT.,a. 1134, SS., VI p. 457. VI pt. 2 p. 49. 5. episcopat - duration of an
2. etre eveque - to be a bishop - Bischof sein. episcopate - Amtszeit eines Bischofs. Mansit
Gerardo Cameraci pontificante. GYSSELING-Kocr-1, opus inperfectum ad annum pontificii 24. ADAM
Dip/. Belg., no. 232 (a. 1076-1085). Lamberto BREM., Jib. 3 c. 4, ed. SCHMEIDLER,p. 146. 6.
Noviomis pontificante. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. summum pontificium: <lignite pontificale - papal
Utrecht, I no. 301 p. 277 (a. n22, Tournai). Ei dignity - Papstwiirde. ANSELM.,G. episc. Leod.,
a domino papa gratia pontificandi conceditur. c. 6 5, SS., VII p. 229 I. 5. Pontificium, nude:
GUIBERT.NovIG., De vita sua, lib. 3 c. 4, ed. idem. Cum venale factum fuerit pontificium.
BoURGIN, p. 142. 3. transit.: faire eveque - to ANAST. BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 5 1.
make a bishop - zum Bischof weihen. S. xii. pontile, pontilium, pontilis: r. ponceau - small
pontificatus (decl. iv): r. '•dignite d'eveque - epis- bridge - kleine Brucke. GroRGr-BALZANI,Reg. di
copal dignity - Bischofswurde. 2. dignite de Farfa, II doc. 142 p. I 19 (a. 786). GERMER-
pape - papal dignity - Papstwurde. Ponti- DURAND, Cart. de Nimes, no. 20 p. 35 (a. 921).
ficatum Romanae et apostolicae sedis sortitus. 2. ha/con - balcony - Balkan, Rang. CIPOLLA,
BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. I c. 2 3. Ibi saepe. Quern ... CD. Bobbio, II p. 228 (a. n90).
Romani .. . ad pontificatus ordinem elegerint. ponto, punto (genet. -onis et -inis): foudre, grand
Lud. Pii pact. cum Pasch. papa a. 871, Capit., I fut - big wine-cask - grofses Weinfass. FORTUN.,
p. 3 54 I. 48. Leo XLVI loco apud Romanos V. Radegundis, lib. 2 c. 10, SRM., II p. 384.
PONTO 1060 POPULUS

D. Charles le Chauve, II no. 247 p. 63 I. 17. c. 33, SRM., I p. 768. Populatio non modica
(a. 862). quae ad ecclesiam Dei convenerat. V. Deicoli, c.
pontonarius, -tion-, -tun-, -tan-, -ten-, -erius: I. 17, AASS., Jan. II p. 204. 2. peuplement, coloni-
passeur, perceveur de la redevance de passage - sation - creating settlements - Besiedelung.
ferryman, collector of passage-money - Fahr- Fuero de Leon (a. 1017-1020), c. 9, WoHL-
mann, Einnehmer des Fahrgelds. D. Ludwigs HAUPTER,p. 4. 3. colonie rurale, bastide -
d. Deutsch., no. 89 (a. 858). RAGUT,Cart. de rural settlement - Kolonie, neugegriindete Stadt.
Macon, no. 501 (a. 926). 2. pontier, perceveur S. xiii.
du pontonnage - bridge-toll keeper - Einneh- populator: colon - settler - Siedler. Cartam quam
mer des Briickenzolls. Cantat. s. Huberti, c. r 6, facio populatoribus Jacce. Fuero de Jaca a. 1063,
ed. HANQUET,p. 39 sq. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. WOHLHAUPTER, p. 140.
361 § II p. 439 (a. II90). populatum (subst. neutr.): terre habitee, cultivee -
pontonaticus, -tion-, -ten-, -agium: redevance de inhabited and cultivated land - bewohntes und
passage par bac - passage-money - Fahrgeld. bestelltes Land. Tatum tuum honorem quam
D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 147 (a. 873). D. hodie habes, ermum vel populatum. Hist. de
Ottos II., no. 249 (a. 981). D. Karo/in., I Languedoc3, V no. 442 col. 827 (a. 1112).
no. 234 p. 323 (<a. 781>, spur. s. x, Reggio). Cum ... heremis et populatis. lb., no. 5 50 col.
populare, I. transit.: peupler, coloniser - to popu- 1054 (a. II52).
late, establish settlements in - bevolkern, populositas: * foule, beaucoup de monde - crowd,
besiedeln. Cum terris ... ad populandum homi- many people - Menschenmenge, viele Leute.
nesque ibi ad congregandum. MITTARELLI, Ann. populosus: 1. * bien peuple - populous - bevolk-
Camuldul., I p. 204 (a. 1013). Totas !as villas ert. 2. avec beaucoup de gens - with a lot of
que sunt in termino de Sepulvega .. . sedeant people - mit vie/en Leuten. Frater regis ... jam
populatas [i. e. populentur] ad uso de Sepulvega. ibat per regionem populosior. RICH. DIVISENSIS,
Fuero de Sepulveda a. 1076, c. 26, ed. SAEZ, Cronicon, pp. 29-30.
p. 48. 2. intrans.: s'etablir - to settle - sich populus. r. plural. populi: gens, hommes et femmes
niederlassen. Omnibus qui populaverint in I. mea - people, men and women - Leute, Manner
civitate. Fuero de Jaca a. 1063, c. r, WOHL- und Frauen. Nicessitatem provincialium vel sub-
HAUPTER, p. 134. jectorum sibi [sc. regi] omnium populorum.
popularis (adj.): r. bien frequente - much-visited Chloth. II praec., c. r, Capit., Ip. r8. Populorum
- viel besucht. Defer [pignus sancti] ad T. eccle- quattuor millia. RusTIC. ELPID., Hist., MrGNE,
siam quae plus popularis habetur. GREGOR. t. 62 col. 545. Dominus de quinque panibus
TuRON., Glor. mart., lib. I c. 13, SRM., Ip. 498. quinque millia populos saciavit. Ps.-ANTONIN.
2. bien peuple - populous - bevolkert. Ob id PLACENT., CSEL., t. 39 p. 165. 2. plural. populi:
quod [locus] popularis esset. Chron. Novalic., les gens du peuple, le commun - common folk
lib. 5 c. 17, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 259. 3. *lai'que - - das gemeine Volk. Sapientes et omnes populi
lay - weltlich. 4. de paroisse - of a parish hujus urbis. Pass. Genesii (s. viii?), MoMBRITIUS\
- eines Pfarrbezirks. Minime titulis popularibus I p. 597 I. 40. 3. singul.: l'ost, ['ensemble des
se ingerere depellentur. Concil. Neuching. a. 772, guerriers - the host, the whole body of war-
Cone., II p. 105. Popularis ecclesia. Ann. Rod., riors - das Heer, die Gesamtheit aller Krieger.
a. 1117, SS., XVI p. 699. Subst. mascul. plural. Terga vergente exercitu ... magna strages de po-
populares: * la foule, le peuple - the common pulo fuit. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 27.
people - das gemeine Volk. Coram ... multitu- Duces cum reliqua parte populi. lb., lib. 6 c. 3 r.
dine procerum ac popularium. Coll. Sangall., Ibi pluries. Quern populus eligere velit [in regemJ.
addit. 4, Form., p. 436. Singul.: un roturier - Div. regn. a. 806, c. 5, Capit., I p. 128. Missi
a non-noble - ein Nicht-Adliger. BITTERAUF, Trad. nostri populum nostrum iterum nobis fidelitatem
Freising, no. 24 (a. 767). Subst. neutr. populare: promittere faciant. Ca pit. de justit. fac. (a. 811-
terre habitee, cultivee - inhabited and cultivated 813 ), c. 13, p. 177. Omnis populus illius regni
land - bewohntes und bestelltes Land. [Villa] ad earn [invasionem] repellendam communiter
cum omnibus suis pertinentiis tarn in hermis pergat. Conv. ap. Marsnam a. 84 7, adnunt.
quam in populare, tarn in aquis quam in pas- Karoli, c. 5, Capit., II p. 71. 4. singul.: la com-
cuis. DC.-F., VI p. 4n col. 2 (eh. a. 1201, Occit.). munaute des bourgeois d'une ville - the aggre-
popularitas: devastation - laying waste - gate burgesses of a town - Biirgerschaft einer
Verwiistung. Quorum [Danorum] popularitate Stadt. Si quis alium fuerit injuratus verbo vel
monasteria destructa. Mir. Richarii, AASS., Apr. facto in populo, si ambo volunt stare ad judi-
III P· 453· cium populi, judex determinabit secundum judi-
populatio: r. foule, populace - crowd, mob - cium et dictum populi. Ca. a. n47, Strasbourg,
Menschenmenge, Pobel. [Puella] ab urbica popu- c. 3 5 ed. VAN HERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-r no. 39,
latione submota. GREGOR.TuRoN., Glor. conf., p. 103. Illi autem IIIIor qui electi fuerint con-
POPULUS 1061 PORTARE

sules continua jurent quod in omnibus factis et porpesia, -um: marsouin porpoise - Meer-
consiliis suis curabunt et observabunt comunem schwein. S. xiii, Angl.
utilitatem tocius populi. Ibid., no. 84 (a. 1198, porportare, porportus, v. proport-.
Nimes). 4. populus Dei, Christi: ~-leschretiens, porprendere et derivata, v. propr-.
la chretiente - the Christians, Christendom - I. porreta, por-, -ata, -ecta: potage de poireaux -
Christen, Christenheit. 5. singul. et plural.: * les leek-soup - Lauchsuppe. Mir. Galterii Pontisar.,
lai'cs reunis dans une communaute chretienne, c. 26, AASS.3, Apr. I p. 763 A.
les fideles - the lay people of a Christian com- 2. porreta, v. borreta.
munity, the faithful - die weltlichen Mitglieder porsonium (cf. voc. obsonium): fourniture obliga-
einer christlichen Gemeinde, die Glaubigen. De toire du necessaire a l'entretien - compulsory
decima fidelium populorum, quae offeruntur ad purveyance of victuals - P.flichtlieferung von
ecclesias. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 248 Lebensmitteln. [Venatores] multa per loca
p. 225 (a. 807). 6. paroisse - parish - Pfarr- in Hanonia gistas suas et porsonia de jure
gemeinde. Constituto teritorio Corneliensis, plebe habebant. G1SLEBERT. MoNT., c. 231, ed. VANDER-
ipsius Corneliensis et quoque tantum populi KINDERE,p. 312. Etiam ib., c. I4 p. 23; c. 250
finibus. GADDONI-ZACCHERINI, Chart. Imolense, I p. 325.
p. 6 (a. 984). Idoneum presbyterum Atrebatensi porta: I. service d'accueil clans un monastere -
episcopo in populo Ambrisnensi constituendum monastic guest service - Besucherempfang in
praesentet. MrRAEUS,III p. 28 col. 1 (a. IIII). einem Kloster. Ligna que ad suscipiendos hos-
porcagium: redevance en pores - a tribute of pigs pites ... ad portam necessaria fuerint. Adalhardi
- Schweineabgabe. S. xiii. Corbej. stat., pt. 2 c. 8, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 70.
porcaria: I. toit a pores - pigsty - Schweinestall. [Concedimus] ad portam ipsius monasterii vii-
S. xiii. 2. troupeau de pores - drove of swine lam A. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 333 (a. 870).
- Schweineherde. S. xiii. 3. porcherie - pig- Similia no. 304 (a. 867). Quas [villas] ipsi fratres
gery - Schweinezucht. S. xiii. de portione sua ad portam deputaverunt. H. de
porcaricia: toit a pores - pigsty - Schweinestall. Fr., IX p. 3 53 (eh. a. 886). Ex villis ad hospi-
Cap it. de villis, c. 23. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, tale nobilium, quod porta vocatur, pertinentibus.
p. 196 (a. 862). Ib., p. 488 (eh. a. 900). 2. prise d'eau - mill-
porcaricius (adj.): I. a pores - for swine - fur race - Muhlgerinne. De piscibus qui caperentur
Schweine. Porcaritiam domum. Lex Alamann., in porta. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 259
tit. 77 c. 1. Gualdus qui dicitur porcaricius. p. 301 (a. 1060-ro87).
TROYA,CD. Longob., Ip. 618 (a. 756). 2. pour portagiarius: peager des portes d'une ville -
la chasse au sanglier - for hunting boars - fur porterage collector - Einnehmer des Torgeldes.
die Wildschweinjagd. Canis porcaritius. Lex Ala- S. xiii.
mann., tit. 78 c. 3. portagium, v. portaticus.
porcarius, porcherius: porcher - swineherd - portale, portallum, portellus: I. porte d'une ville
Schweinehirte. Lex Burgund., tit. ro § r. Lex - town-gate - Stadttor. Concedimus ... licen-
Sal., tit. 3 5 § 6. Chloth. edict. a. 614, c. 21, tiam [burgum] claudendi muris et vallis atque
Capit., Ip. 23. Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a. 634, portalibus. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. u73, DC.-F.,
LEVISON,Fruhzeit, p. 129. Edict. Rothari, c. 135. VI p. 420 col. r. 2. portail, vestibule - porch,
Pactus Alamann., fragm. 5 § 5. Test. Ermine- gateway - Vorraum, Eingangsuberbau. Gall.
thrudis a. 700, PARDEssus,II no. 452 p. 257. chr.\ I p. 51 col. 2 (eh. a. u95).
porcaster: pourceau - store pig - Schweinchen. portamentum: comportement - behaviour -
ALDHELM.,Virg., v. 2779, Auct. ant., XV, p. 466. Benehmen. S. xiii.
Dedistis mi chi porcastros mares 5, feminas 5. portanarius, -ten-, -tun- (< porta): partier monas-
Lib. largit. Farf., ed. ZuccHETII, I no. 21 (a. 8 5 5 ). tique - monastic door-keeper - Pfortner eines
CENcrns, c. 57 (Ordo), § 44, ed. DUCHESNE,I Klosters. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, SS., II
p. 304 col. r. p. 123 1. 12. Cons. Fructuar., lib. 2 c. 9, inscr.
porcellagium: une redevance en porcelets - a trib- (s. xii ex.?), ALBERS,IV p. 143.
ute of piglets - eine Ferkelabgabe. Actes Phil.- portare: I. porter des vetements, des parures -
Aug., I no. 17 p. 24 (a. 1180). to wear clothes or ornaments - Kleider oder
porcilis (adj.): de cochon - of pigs - von Schmuck tragen. Vestimentum portans pur-
Schweinen. Porcilis bucina. Lex Baiwar., tit. 4 pureum. ANAST. Bmt., Chron., ed. DE BooR,
c. 26. Subst. porcilis: toit a pores - pigsty - p. 138. Crux quam rex solitus est super pectus
Schweinestall. CD. Cajet., Ip. 102 (a. 957). CD. suum portare. CD. Langob., no. 340 col. 571 A
Cav., II no. 266 p. 68 (a. 972). (a. 888-915). 2. *apporter, procurer - to
porcina (subst.): troupeau de pores - drove of bring, furnish - herbeibringen, beschaffen. 3.
swine - Schweineherde. Lex Sal., tit. 2 7 § r. produire - to produce - erzeugen. [Vineae]
porcincta, v. procinctus. crescenti et portanti vinum. V. Ursi (s. ix?),
PORTARE 1062 PORTATICUS

AASS.3, Febr. I p. 946. 4. absol.: porter fruit leisten. Firmaverunt garant1s1am contra omnes
- to bear fruit - Fruchte tragen. Capulare homines portare. LucHAIRE,Louis VII, no. 309
debent omnem arborem non portantem. Loth. I p. 395 (a. 1153/r154). 14. juramentum: preter
imp. pact. c. Venet. a. 840, c. 25, Cap it., II serment - to take an oath - einen Eid leisten.
p. 134. 5. verba: prononcer - to utter - Juramentum portabit corporale. Actes Phil.-Aug.,
au~ern. Non volumus ut ullus inter nos abhinc II no. 658 p. 217 (a. 1200/1201). 15. refl. se
inantea alia verba portet nisi talia quae Deo sint portare: s'etendre - to stretch - sich erstrecken.
placita. Conv. ap. Confl. a. 860, adnunt. Lud., Ex illa meta, sicut se portabit, usque in Secanam.
c. 3, Capit., II p. 157. 6. ~·supporter, soutenir, BRUSSEL, Examen, II p. XIV (eh. a. 1195).
endurer, souffrir - to undergo, bear, endure, suf- r. portaria (< portarius): r. service d'accueil clans
fer - ertragen, aushalten, hinnehmen, erleiden. un monastere, fonction de partier monastique -
7. faidam, inimicitiam: etre en butte a la monastic guest service, charge of monastic door-
vengeance - to be exposed to revenge - der keeper - Gasteempfang in einem Kloster, Amt
Rache ausgesetzt sein. Litus si per jussum vel eines Klosterpfortners. Deputaverunt ad por-
consilium domini sui hominem occiderit ... , tariam ad susceptionem tantummodo monacho-
dominus conposicionem persolvat vel faidam rum et familiarium suorum. D. Charles le
portet. Lex Saxon., c. 18. lnimicitias portet ejus Chauve, II no. 269 p. 107 1. 14 (a. 864). Recepit
cujus pecuniam abstulit. Lex Frisian., tit. 2 § II, de ministerio portarie ... BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I
addit. Wulemari. 8. faidam: se venger, se lancer no. 163 p. 227 (a. 923). Ad servitium portariae
dans une faide - to take revenge, start a feud ab ipsis canonicis olim fuerat deputatum.
- Rache nehmen, einen Privatkrieg beginnen. MARCHEGAY-SALMON, Chron. d'Anjou, p. j. no. 9
[Si] aliquis parentum aut amicorum ejus [sc. p. CVI (a. 943, Tours). 2. prebende assignee
occisi] inde faidam fidelibus nostris, qui eum au partier monastique - prebend of a monas-
occiderint, portare voluerit. Capit. Vern. a 884, tic doorkeeper - Pfrunde fur den Klosterpfortner.
c. 3, II p. 372. Iterum c. 10 sq., p. 374. Neque Ex rebus portariae s. Martini Majoris Monasterii,
senior neque propinquus ejus pro hoe nullam quam ipse per nostrae largitionis donum tenere
faidam portet aut commotionem faciat. Lib. videtur. D. Hugonis due. Fr. a. 970, CARTIER,Mel.
Pap. gloss., Capit., I p. 217 c. 7. 9. judicium: hist., p. 19. 3. local d'accueil etabli a la porte
subir une ordalie - to go in for an ordeal - du monastere - visitors' room near the gateway
sich einem Gottesurteil unterziehen. Uncle [sc. of a monastery - Gasteraum nahe des Kloster-
de Alberici calumnia] quidam ipsius Alberici eingangs. Portariam ejusdem monasterii prope
homo ... judicium portavit et cactus est. BEC., eundem sitam. D. Charles le Chauve, I no. 147
t. 36 (1875), p. 398 (ea. a. 1068, Angers). (Cf. p. 388 (a. 8 52).
Galat. 5, 10 et 2. Petr. 2, II, ubi "judicium 2. portaria: moniale-gardienne de la porte - nun
portare" est condemnari). 10. testimonium: in charge of the cloister-gate - Nonne, die die
porter temoignage - to bear witness - Zeugnis Klosterpforte bewacht. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813,
ablegen. Nos veri testes sumus et verum testi- c. 64, Cone., II p. 28 5.
monium exinde portamus. PRou-VIDIER, Ch. de portarium: i. q. portagium. S. xiii.
S. Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 16 p. 37 (a. 819). Sex portarius, porterius: ,:·partier, gardien de la porte
viri jurati ... possunt constitui, qui possunt tes- - porter, gate-keeper - Pfortner, Torhiiter. Dans
timonium portare. Frid. I imp. priv. a. 1184, un monastere, moine en charge du service d'ac-
c. 22, REINECKE,Cambrai, p. 262. Duellum cueil - a monk in charge of the guest service
firmare non potest nee testimonium in causa in a monastery - im Kloster der Monch, der
portare. BouRGIN, Soissons, p. 433 no. 15 c. 17 sich um den Empfang der Gaste kiimmert.
(s. xii ex.). l I. fidem, fidelitatem: engager sa Benedicti regula, c. 66. Stat. Rhispac. a. 799/800,
foi, promettre fidelite - to take a promise of c. 40, Capit., Ip. 230. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen,
fealty - Treue schworen. Jam non ero tibi fidelis I no. 91 p. 86 (a. 779). F. Augiens., coll. B
neque serviam tibi et fidelitatem te [!] non portem. no. 37, Form., p. 361.
Hist. de Fr., XI p. 537 D (ea. a. 1030). Si homi- r. portaticus, portagium (< portus ): redevance
nagium facere ac fidem portare vellet. BERTRAND, d' amarrage, droits de port - mooring-dues,
Cart. d'Angers, I no. 73 p. 91 (a. 1060-1081). harbour-dues - Anlegegebuhr, Hafengebuhr.
12. fidem: tenir sa parole - to bear faith - sein D. Merov., no. 51 p. 46 (ea. a. 681). D. Karo/in.,
Wort ha/ten. Si quis fidejussor extiterit, si fidem I no. 6 (a. 7 5 3 ). De singulis navibus porta-
non portaverit, de suo proprio pignoretur. Synod. ticum ... exigatis. D. Aistulfi reg. Longob.
Helen. a. 1065, c. 9, HUBERT!, Gottes- und a. 753, UGHELLI,II col. 108. F. imper., no. 20,
Landfr., p. 344. Voluit habere obsidem de por- Form., p. 301. De quocunque commertio ex quo
tanda fide. Consuet. Norm. (a. 1091), c. 5, teloneus exigitur vel portaticus ac de navibus
HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 282. 13. garant1siam: circa littora maris discurrentibus. D. Charles le
se porter garant - to stand bail - Biirgschaft Chauve, no. 49 (a. 844). D. Berengario I.,
PORTATICUS PORTONARIUS

no. 7 p. 32 1. 24 (a. 890). Cum ... portu et of the choir at the eastern end of a church -
portatico. D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, no. 30 (a. 904). Apsis oder Chorumgang am Ostteil einer Kirche.
2. portaticus, portagium (< porta): peage de la HuGEBURC.,V. Wynnebaldi, c. 13, SS., XV p. 116
porte d'une ville - towngate-toll - Torgeld. I. 24.
Omne illud portaticum quod per singulas portas portiforium: breviaire - breviary - Brevier. S. xiii.
et posterulas hujus civitatis Beneventanae annua- portimotus: assemblee judiciaire urbaine - port-
liter dare debetis. DC.-F., VI p. 423 col. 1 (eh. mote - stadtische Gerichtsversammlung. S. xii,
s. ix med.). Mansionatica facere, portatica tollere Ang!.
et theloneum ac curaturam exigere. D. Berengario portio: r. une propriete - an estate - ein Landgut.
I, no. 112 p. 287 (a. 916). Fuero de Leon Porcione[m] sua[m] in loco noncopanti H., quic-
(a. 1017-1020), c. 28, WoHLHAUPTER, p. 14. De quid ibidem sua fuit possessio, ei delegasset.
portagio quod ministri portarum mearum a com- D. Merov., no. 68 (a. 69 5 ). Portionem meam in
meantibus exigunt. CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. de villa q. d. Fontanas. QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne,
Dijon, II no. 398 p. 176 (a. 1101). Portagia que l no. 9 p. 22 (a. 7u, Sens). 2. fortune, richesse
de feodo episcopi casati tenebant. BouRGIN, - fortune, riches - Vermogen, Reichtum. Offero
Soissons, p. 421 no. 12 (a. u36). meipsum ... cum omni mea portione meae sub-
portatilis: portatif - portable - tragbar. S. xii. stantiae. G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc.
portatio: le montant, le rapport - amount, yield 156 p. 131 (a. 793). Quasdam res de portione
- Betrag, Ertrag. S. xiii. hereditatis mee ad partes sancte Dei genitricis
portator, v. portitor. Marie tradidi. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 1
portatorius, -ricus: qui porte fruit - bearing fruit (a. 946). 3. quote-part dans un droit d'usage
- Friichte tragend. Silva castanea portatoria communautaire - share in a right of common
pecia una. CD. Langob., no. 449 col. 77 5 B easement - Anteil an einem Allmendrecht.
(a. 912, Modicia). Silvas portatoricas jugies 40. Portionem communem in alpibus. Urbar. rer.
lb., no. 464 col. 801 D (a. 915, Bergamo). Due fiscal. Rhaet.-Cur. (s. ix p. pr.), MEYER-PERRET,
pecie de terra, una casteneta portacorica [sic] et Biindner UB., I p. 376. Cum ... utilitate silve
alia silvata. lb., no. 471 col. 815 A (a. 917, cujusdam, in qua duas portiones habuimus.
Bergamo). ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I, CD. no. 137 p. 109
portatura: corvee de portage - carrying-service - (a. 1042). 4. i. q. partitio: partage - division
Beforderungsfron. lsti . . . faciunt portaturam. - Teilung. Si umquam ... porcionem aut mino-
lrminonis polypt., br. 11 c. 11. racionem da parte ipsius canonice facere quere-
portellus, v. portale. rent. D. Ugo, no. 75 p. 222 (a. 944). 5. por-
portenagium, v. portonaticus. tio fratrum: i. q. mensa fratrum, !'ensemble des
portenarius, v. portanarius. biens affectes a la prebende des chanoines - the
porterius, v. portarius. whole of the estates affected to the sustenance
portgrevius, portgravius: magistrat urbain - port- of the canons - Gesamtheit der Giiter, die
reeve - stadtischer Beamter. S. xiv, Ang!. dem Unterhalt der Domherrn dienen sollen. Red-
porticale, -alis, -allus, -ellus: galerie, arcade, por- dimus eis ad communem portionem fratrum ibi-
tique - lodge, arcade, portico - Laubengang, dem Domino deservientium omnem . . . terram.
Bogengang, Saulenvorhalle. Casam ipsius pres- D. Louis IV, no. 4 (a. 936). 6. la part des
biteri, quaeest prope porticalem ejusdem basi- revenus d'une eglise qui est affectee a la pension
lice, ubi est
scola. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II du vicaire - the portion of the ecclesiastical
no. 207 p. 222 (a. 767, Lucca). Ubi ipsa eccle- revenue assigned for the vicar's livelihood -
sia sita est
unacum porticale ante se. BRUNETTI, der Tei! der Kircheneinkunfte, der fur den
CD. Tosc., l p. 391 (a. 810). Basilicam ipsam ... Lebensunterhalt des Vikars vorgesehen ist. S. xiii.
cum porticale ante se habente. MANARESI, Placiti, 7. participation, complicite - partnership, com-
I no. 61 p. 222 (a. 857, Lucca). Casa et area in plicity - Beteiligung, Teilnahme. Qui in hoe con-
qua exstat seo compennio et porticallo. CD. siliati fuerint vel aliquam habuerint portionem.
Langob., no. 409 col. 689 A (a. 904, Como). Attonis ea pit., c. 9 5, D' AcHERY,Spic., VIII p. 3 5.
Descendens de palatio usque ad exitum porti- portionarius, v. partionarius (subst.).
celli. CENCIUS,c. 57 (Ordo), § 33, ed. DUCHESNE, portitor, portator: *porteur de lettres, messager -
I p. 297 col. 2. letter-bearer, messenger - Brieftrager, Bate.
porticus: I. narthex du cote ouest d'une eglise - portonarius (< portus): passeur, batelier - ferry-
narthex at the western end of a church - man - Fahrmann. Si quis portonarium pulsaverit
Vorhalle an der Westseite einer Kirche. GREGOR. quod fugacem hominem aut furem transpo-
TURON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 49. Concil. Cabillon., suisset. Edict. Rothari, c. 26 5. Ad portum ... per-
c. 19, Cone., I p. 212. Capit. Caris. a. 873, venit; ubi cum a portonariis naulum . . . exige-
c. 12, II p. 346. 2. abside ou deambulatoire du retur ... G!RALD.,V. Joh. Valentin. (ea. a. u6o-
chreur du cote est d'une eglise - absis or gallery I 170), MARTENE,Thes., III col. 1696.
PORTONATICUS POSITURA

portonaticus, porten-, portun-, portul-, -agium vindendi. Cart. Senon., no. 36, p. 201. Civitatis,
(< portus): droit de passage d'un fleuve - ferry- portus, regionis ... dereliquid. V. Richarii, SRM.,
money - Fahrgeld. D. Berengario II, no. 6 VII p. 452. In quacumque civitate vel porto nego-
(a. 9 52). D. Ottos II., no. 249 (a. 98I). tiandi [causa] perrexerint. D. Karo/in., I no. 19
portora (femin.) (< portus): passage au bac - ferry (a. 763-766). Tam in civitatis, vicus, portus, pon-
- Uberfahrt. Vias et portoras vel pontes ... emen- tis publicis vel reliquis marcados advenerint. lb.,
date esse debeant. Pippini capit. Pap. a. 787, no. 46 (a. 769). Per ullos portos neque per civi-
c. 9, Ip. I99· D. Karlmanns, no. I2 (a. 878). tates. lb., no. 122 (a. 779 ). Per portora nostra
portularius: guichetier d'une porte de ville - gate- infra regnum ltalie negotiaverant. lb., no. 13 2
keeper of a city - Wachter eines Stadttores. (a. 781). Ad quascunque civitates, castella aut
Chron. Salernit., c. 46, ed. WESTERBERGH., p. 48. portus vel cetera loca accessum habuerint. F.
portunarius, v. portanarius. imper., no. 20, Form., p. 301. Per diversos por-
portus (plural. portus et portora, portura): I. tus ac civitates exigens tributa atque vectigalia,
echelle, quai au bord d'un fleuve - landingstage maxime in Quentawich. G. abb. Fontan., c. 12
at a riverside - Landungssteg an einem Flussufer. § 2, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 86. Pour des lieux
Quendam civitati praepositum ad portum Padi determines - for definite places - for bestimmte
direxit, qui virum Dei cum uni verso comitatu ... Orte, Valenciennes: UsuARD.(a. 875), AASS., Jun.
transponeretur [i. e. transponeret]. ARBEO, V. VI p. 327. Rouen: Mir. Germani in adv. Norm.,
Corbiniani, c. 16, ed. KRUSCH(in-8), p. 205. De c. 3, SS., XV p. ro. D. Charles le Ch., no. 407
ripatico et transiduras fluminum debeamus tollere (a. 876). Ouissant: D. Charles le Chauve, I
per portos nostros. GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 21 no. 160 p. 424 (a. 8 53). Worms: D. Ludwigs d.
(a. 840). Portum ex utraque parte [Rhodani]. Deutsch., no. 89 (a. 8 58). Huy, Dinant: D. Loth.
D. Charles le Ch., no. 443 (a. 877). Ad por- II reg. a. 862, HALKIN-ROLAND, Ch. de Stavelot,
tum . .. super ripa Adda. GIULINI, Mem. di no. 34 p. 8 5 (BM. no. 1296). Namur: Descr.
2

Milano, III p. 501 (a. roo8). 2. passage a bac Lob. a. 868, ed. WARICHEZ,p. 261. Guines (?):
- ferry - Oberfahrt. De portonario qui super FLODOARD., Ann., a. 938, ed. LAUER,p. 69. Gand:
flumen portum custodit. Si quis portonarium GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 53 (a. 941).
pulsaverit quod fugacem hominem aut furem Namur: Virtutes Eugenii Bronii ost., c. 27, SS.,
transposuisset ... Edict. Rothari, c. 265. Nee de XV p. 652 (ubi synon.: vicus). Tiel: ALPERT. METT.,
navigia nee de portus nee de carra nee de saumas Div., lib. 1 c. 8, ed. HuLSHOF,p. 12. Utrecht: ib.,
nullo telloneo. D. Karo/in., I no. 6 (a. 753). c. 10, p. 14. Tournai, Gand, Eename: V. prima
D. Charles le Chauve, no. 263 (a. 864). 3. rede- Macharii, c. 4 sq., c. 13, SS., XV p. 616. Gand:
vance de passage - ferry-money - Fahrgeld. 0LBERT.GEMBLAC., Mir. Veroni, c. 16, ib., p. 752.
Cum molitu.ra de molendinis et [cum] portoribus Neuss: LAU, Qu. Rhein. St., Kurkoln, I p. 2 ''
usque in caput Adduae. D. Lud. II imp. a. 85I, (a. 1021). Bruges: Trans!. prima Bavonis, SS., XV
CD. Langob., no. 170 p. 290 C. Tam merca- p. 597 (s. xi). 6. baie, golfe, estuaire - bay,
tas quamque et toloneum seu portoras in fluvio gulf, estuary - Bucht, Meerbusen, trichterfor-
Padi. D. Berengario I., no. 37 p. 109 (a. 903). mige Mundung. Cum magna difficultate portus,
Castro cum portis, ripaticis ... Bened. VIII pap. qui dividunt insularum littora, pertransisset. JoH.
(a. 1012-1024) epist., MIGNE, t. 139 col. I592 VENET.,ed. MoNTICOLo,p. 104. Trado ... unum
C. 4. *magasin de marchandises, entrepot - portum, qui reddat 100 pondera inter aurum et
store-house - Lagerhaus. Portus appellatus est argentum et etiam ferrum et sal; qui portus con-
conclusus locus quo importantur merces et unde tinet intra se quinque millia modiola inter ter-
exportantur. Dig., 50, 16, 59. Portus dictus a ram et aquam intra mare. D. Ottos I., no. 459
deportandis commerciis. Ism., Etym., lib. 14 c. 8 (<a. 956>, spur. s. xii). 7. col, defile - moun-
§ 39. 5. colonie marchande, agglomeration tain-pass - Gebirgspass. Usque sub Hispanos
commerciale - merchants' settlement, trading fines portusque remotos. Guru. BRITO, Phil.,
town - Handelsniederlassung. Teloneum quod lib. 1 v. 164, ed. DELABORDE, p. 13. De monta-
ad portum Vetraria super fluviis Taunuco lttaque nis castris . . . de ultra portus. GUILL.DE Pomo
et porto illo qui dicitur Sellis [recipitur] ... , LAUR.,c. 52, ed. BEYSSIER, p. 38.
pariter et homines qui in ipsos portus commanent positio: le droit de placer, d'installer dans une fonc-
vel eos custodiunt. D. Merov., no. 23 (a. 65I). tion - the right to appoint officials - das Recht,
In quibuslibet locis vel territuriis seu porturia, Beamte zu ernennen. Mercatum, theloneum, fora-
ubicumque telloneo fiscus noster exigere consue- gium vini, cambium cum maceria ac positione
vit. lb., no. 38 (a. 660). Ad Massilia vel per villici aut scabinorum et ceterorum officialium ad
reliquos portos infra regno nostro, ubicumque eundem locum pertinentium ... Arnulfo abbati
missi sui marcare videntur. Suppl. ad MARCULF., suisque successoribus concedimus. D. Friedr. I.,
no. 1, Form., p. 107. In quascumque portus, civi- no. 42 (a. 1152).
tatis seo mercada suos vinus potestate habeant positura: ~-signe de ponctuation qui marque un
POSITURA POST

arret - mark of punctuation denoting a stop - I p. 333 (a. 975, Gand). Incolas possessionis
Interpunktionszeichen, das eine Pause angibt. illius. ANSELM.LEoD., G. episc. Leod., c. 42, SS.,
positus (adj. ): I. * etabli, residant en tel lieu - VII p. 2I 5 l. 3 I.
located, residing in this place - an einem Ort possessivum: possession - possession - Besitz.
niedergelassen, ansassig. 2. etant en telle con- [Sanctis] omnia sui juris possessiva reliquit.
dition - being in such a position - in einer MIRAEUS,Ip. 673 col. 2 (epist. a. 1101, Lobbes).
bestimmten Position befindlich. Mens in cogita- possessor (absol.): proprietaire fancier - landed
tione posita. Serg. IV pap. priv. a. 1012, MIGNE, proprietor - Grundbesitzer. Possessores civitatis.
t. 13 9 col. I 5 2 5 A. In infirmitate positos. Bened. LrnERAT.,Def., c. 20, MrGNE, t. 68 col. 103 7
VIII pap. (a. 1012-1024) epist., ib., col. 1631 A. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. r epist. 26 § 3, Auct. ant.,
D. In longinquo itinere positus. V. Geminiani, ,,XII p. 29; lib. 3 epist. 42 § 2, p. 100. Lib. pon-
ed. BoRTOLOTII,p. 64. Subst. neutr. positum: tif., Martin., § 4, ed. MoMMSEN,p. r 82.
expose de griefs, plainte en justice - statement, possibilitas: I. sante, vigueur - health, bodily
charge - Klage, Beschwerde. Leg. Henrici, c. 9 strength - Gesundheit, Korperkraft. De obitu
§ 1, LIEBERMANN, p. 554· episcopi veraciter contradixit et ejus possibili-
posse (subst. indecl.): I. infiuence, ascendant - tatem secundum suam consuetudinem esse nun-
infiuence, credit - Einfiuss, Macht. Habuit apud tiavit. GERHARD.AuG., V. Udalrici, c. 25, SS., IV
ipsum [regem] plurimum posse. V. altera Winnoci, p. 410. Iterum ib., c. 27, p. 413. 2. ressources,
c. 16, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 311. 2. moyens - resources, means - Hilfsmittel, Mittel.
ressort, aire oit s'exerce le pouvoir d'un seigneur De liberorum hominum possibilitate: ut juxta
au d'un peuple - territory, area swayed by a qualitatem proprietatis exercitare debeant. Capit.
lord or a people - Bezirk, Gebiet, das der Macht missor. Ital. (a. 781-810), c. 7, I p. 206. 3.
eines Herrschers oder Volkes untersteht. Per possession - possession - Besitz. Dono . . . in
omnes terras Moadimorum et posse ipsorum. quantum juste possibilitatem habeo, ... portionem
CAFFAR.,Ann., ad a. u61, ed. BELGRANO, Ip. 62. meam. GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Far/a, II doc. 8 5
In toto posse meo. DC.-F., VI p. 429 col. 3 (eh. p. 79 (a. 770). 4. bien fancier, domaine -
a. u65, Meaux). 3. pouvoir, faculte - power, landed estate - Grundbesitz. Aliquam possibi-
ability - Macht, Vermogen. Red di dim us ei ... litatem monasterii. MIGNE,t. 137 col. 347 D (a.
omnia servitia omnium militum suorum et 983, Roma). De ipsam possivilitatem vindere.
omnium Francelengorum quecumque intra posse MOREA, Chart. Convers., p. 6r (a. 992).
nostrum sint. PATTERSON, Gloucester charters, no. possibiliter: ~·dans la mesure du possible - as far
171 (a. u47-1148). Loe. pro (toto) posse suo, as possible - so weit wie moglich. GREGOR.
ad posse suum: R. comes G. assecuravit M. TURON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 3 6.
comitem H. fide et sacramento quod custodiet possidere: assieger - to besiege - belagern. Chron.
illi pro toto posse suo et sine ingenio suam vitam Casin., ad a. 749, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 471. ANDR.
et suum membrum et terrenum suum honorem. BERGOM.,c. 1, ed. ZuccHETII, p. 222. THIETMAR.
Ibid., no. 95 (a. 1141-1143). 4. force militaire, MERSEB.,pluries.
armee - force, body of men - Streitmacht, post: r. vers, dans la direction de - towards -
Truppen. S. xiii. gegenuber, gerichtet gegen. Coeperunt omnes post
possessio: * domaine - estate - Fronhof. Arsenium nostrum vultus intendere. PASCHAS.
Possessionem cui vocabulum est ille, cum man- RADB., Epit., lib. I c. 16, ed. DDMMLER,p. 45.
cipiis, terris et vine is ... F. Visigot., no. 9, Form., 2. apres, a la recherche de - after, in search
p. 5 80. Concedimus quendam locum ... Pro qua of - nach, auf der Suche nach. Post vice-
supra dicta possessione accepimus .. . Coll. dominum ... directo nuntio. Inv. Bertini, AASS.,
Sangall., no. 5, ib., p. 399. Usque ad quandam Sept. II p. 617 col. 2. Post hos direxit. Ruodlieb,
possessionem praefati monasterii cui A. vocabu- fragm. 2 v. 20. Ibi pluries. 3. aupres de, chez
lum est ... devenit. Mir. Germani, c. 8 (s. ix in.), - with, by, at - bei, neben. Si mancipium
SS., XV p. 8. Dedit ... in villa S.... et in ceteris alienum refugium post alium fecerit. Edict.
locis ad eandem possessionem pertinentibus ... Rothari, c. 275. Tolonaria [leg. tolonarius] qui
mansos 45. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 483 p. 212 post toloneo Fossense agere videbatur. D. Merov.,
(a. 831). Contulit possessionem suam q. v. M. no. 86 (a. 716). Singuli [coloni] cum familiis suis
huic coenobio sitam in pago Belloacensi. G. abb. post unum focum residere videntur. GIORGI-
Fontan., c. 4 § 2, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 41. Qui BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 13 7 p. 116
in vicis vel in possessionibus corepiscopi [nomi- (a. 783). Jubens ... post se illos attrahere. ANAST.
nat. plural.] nominantur. BENED. LEV., lib. I BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 227. 4. dans les
c. 3 21, LL., II pt. 2 p. 64. Qui in civitatibus mains de, au pouvoir de - in the hands of, in
sunt ... et qui in villulis et possessionibus sunt ... the power of - in den Handen von, in der Macht
Capit. Pap. a. 876, c. 7, II p. 102. In Flandrinsi van. [Sculdhais] ponat eos [caballos] post credito-
solo possessionem W. et villam T. Duv1VIER,Actes, rem. Edict. Rothari, c. 251. Qui eum [mancipium
POST rn66 POSTPONERE

fugax] post se habuit. lb., c. 274. Ministeriales posterna: porte de derriere - back door or gate
nostros post se retinere videtur. DESID. CADURC., - Hintertiir oder -pforte. Item, posterne nun-
lib. 2 epist. 2, Epp,. III p. 204. [Portionem vil- quam erunt in muris vel turribus civitatis, neque
lae] post se malo ordene retenirit. D. Merov., no. alia foramina per que universitati dampna valeant
49 (a. 679 ). Ipsam villam post nos retineamus. irrogari. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-I no. I23,
D. Arnulfing., no. I6 p. rn3 (a. 746). Si quis res c. 23, p. 278 (a. I240, Perigueux).
suas post alium hominem invenerit. Lex Ala- posterula, pust-, -erla, -erna, -ella, postera, post-
mann., tit. 84. Si plus de tribus noctibus [rem rina: I. •·porte de derriere - back-gate -
emptam] habuerit post se. Lex Baiwar., tit. I6 Hintertiir. 2. petite porte dans une enceinte,
c. 9. Villa[m] post vos reteneatis indebitae. poterne - small gateway, pastern-gate - kleine
MARCULF.,lib. I no. 26, Form., p. 59. Nee ipso Pforte in einer Mauer, Ausfallpforte. Test.
servo fugitivus pedes nee rauba sua post se Bertichramni a. 6I5, PARDESSUS, I no. 230 p. 208.
numquam recepisset. lb., no. 38, p. 67. [Ad] tern- FANTUZZI,Mon. Ravenn., I p. 86 (a. 844). Lib.
pus vite mee ipsam hobam post me recipiam. pontif., Serg. II, § 22, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 9 I.
WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 63 p. 62 ADREVALD. FLORIAC.,Mir. Bened., SS., XV p. 487.
(a. 772). 5. tenant lieu de - deputizing for - UGHELLI,V col. I539 (eh. a. 954). D. Ottos III.,
abgeordnet fiir, anstelle von. Non habeat facul- no. 400 (a. IOOI).
tatem secundi vel tertii advocati post se ordi- postheres: heritier indirect - heir's heir -
nandi. GuoENUS, CD. Mogunt., I no. 39 p. I04 Nacherbe. Ullus . . . heredum vel postheredum
(a. n32). Nullam post se vicem suam exe- meorum. F. Augiens., coll. B no. 3 5, Form.,
quentem constitueret advocatum. D. Lothars III., p. 3 60. Si quis postheredum ... infringere temp-
no. 56 (a. I I34). taverit. GYSSELING-KOCH,Dip!. Belg., no. 225
posta: palissade de pecherie dans une riviere - (a. rn96, Looz).
stockade for fishing in a river - Pfahlzaun zum posthinc: * ensuite, plus tard - after that, later -
Fischfang in einem Fluss. MuRATORI,Antiq., I col. danach, spat er.
583 A (eh. a. 900). lb., VI col. 63 E (eh. a. 905). posticum, -cus, -ea, posticium, -cia: I. *porte de
MITTARELLI,Ann. Camaldul., I p. I05 (a. 98I). derriere - back-gate - Hintertiir. 2. petite
postadvocatus: delegue d'un avoue - an ecclesi- porte dans une enceinte, poterne - small gate-
astical advocate's deputy - Vertreter eines way, posterngate - kleine Tiir in einer Mauer,
Kirchenvogts. Nullum ex his, qui vulgo postad- Ausfallpforte. FORTUN., V. Radegundis, lib. I
vocati nominantur, ad placitandum recipere c. 24, SRM., II p. 372. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr.,
debeant. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 473 (a. II02). lib. 9 c. I6. Isrn., Regula monach., lib. I c. 2.
D. Heinrichs II., no. 502 (<a. Io23>, spur. ea. RADBOD. TRAJECT., V. Amalbergae, MABILLON,
a. III6, Trier). D. Karolin., I no. 26I (<a. Soo>, Acta, III pt. 2 p. 242. RICHER., lib. 4 c. I9, ed.
spur. s. xii, Prum). LATOUCHE,II p. I76.
postare: se poster - to take a stand - sich auf- postilla: apostille, glose, commentaire - postil,
stellen. Postent subdiaconi usque ante sepul- note, commentary - Randbemerkung, Glosse,
chrum ... Deinde postent ante al tare. Ordo Rom. Anmerkung. S. xiii.
XXXIII (s. x?), c. 5, ANDRIEU,III p. 53 I. postillare: munir de gloses - to add glosses to a
postcommunio: postcommunion - post-com- text - mit Anmerkungen versehen. Bibliam pos-
munion - Schlussgebet. S. xi. tillavit. SALIMBENE, ed. HOLDER-EGGER,p. I75·
postella, postela, postena: croupiere de cheval - postis: pieu, pilotis - pole, pile - Pfahl, Pfeifer.
crupper - Schwanzriemen. Isrn., Etym., lib. 20 EuGIPP., V. Severini, c. I 5 § 3, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2
C. I6 § 4. p. 33.
postergare (< postergum): negliger, dedaigner - to postjudex: delegue d'un juge - a judge's deputy
disregard, despise - vernachlassigen, missachten. - Vertreter eines Richters. Si quis comes post-
S. xiii. j udices statuat. Frid. I imp. const. de incend.
postergum, posterga (adverb.) ( < post tergum): a. n86, c. 2I, Const., I no. 3 IS.
* derriere - at the back - hinter. postmittere: abandonner - to give up - aufgeben.
posterior. Subst. mascul. plural. posteriores: •·[es Postmisso proposito. Concil. Turon. a. 5 67,
descendants, la posterite - the descendants, pos- c. 2I, Cone., I p. I29.
terity - die Nachkommen, Nachfahren. postmodum = postmodo. Loe. in postmodum:
posteritas: I. descendance - descent - Herkunft. desormais - henceforward - von nun an.
In prediis qui ei ex posteritate parentum suc- postnatus (subst.): pufne - puisne, younger -
cesserant. V. Sigiramni, c. 7, SRM., IV p. 6m. ]iingerer, Nachgeborener. S. xiii.
2. progeniture - offspring - Nachkommen- postponere: * laisser de cote, negliger, abandonner,
schaft. Vm.GAR., Sy!!., c. 34, Poet. lat., IV p. 434. omettre - to set aside, neglect, omit, leave off
Filii ac filiae eorum et tota posteritas. SLOET,OB. - vernachlassigen, iibergehen, beiseite !assen.
Gelre, no. I36 p. I3 5 (a. IOI4-IOI7). Ordine postposito. FORTUN., lib. 6 carm. IO
POSTPONERE POTESTAS

v. 30, Auct. ant., IV pt. I p. 151. Propter faida tatu. Cantin. Gemblac. ad SrGEBERT.,a. 1140, SS.,
postponenda, id est inimicitia pacificanda. Edict. VI p. 387 l. 13. 4. plural.: ''·/es puissants -
Rothari, c. 162. Postposuit ac refutavit parrochias the mighty men - die Gro~en.
quas illicite invaserat. PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, I potentia: I. ~-capacite, pouvoir - capacity, power
p. 55 (a. 853). Compositionem ... persolvant - Moglichkeit, Gewalt. 2. force militaire -
omni occasione postposita. D. Ottos III., no. 394 force, body of men - Streitmacht, Truppen.
(a. 1001). Romanis potentia et ducum virtute expugnan-
postposita: negligence - neglect - Nachlassigkeit. tibus Persas. ANAST.Brn1., Chron., ed. DE BooR,
Si ipsa ecclesia et res ejus in posposita esse p. 160. Ad obsidendum ... accucurrit ... cum
apparuerit. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 50 sua potentia. GALBERT., c. 30, ed. PrRENNE,p. 52.
p. 171 (a. 730, Siena). 3. bequille - support, crutch - Krucke, Stutze.
postulare: I. elire un eveque - to elect a bishop S. xii.
- einen Bischof wahlen. Dum fuerit postula- potentialiter: I. •<·virtuellement,en germe - vir-
tus, ... ad nos veniat ordinandus. GREGOR.M., tually, in germ - so gut wie, im Werden. 2.
lib. 9 epist. 139, Epp., II p. 137. Ibi pluries. de vive force, imperieusement - by main force,
Episcopum consecrari non convenit, nisi a cleri- by coercion - mit aller Gewalt, gebieterisch.
cis et populo fuerit postulatus. Concil. Roman. Belligerantes potentialiter regnant. Ism. PAC.,
a. 826, c. 5, Cone., II p. 569. 2. postuler un MIGNE,t. 96 col. 1255 A. [Episcopum] a Nicolao
eveque, elire qq'un qui occupe ailleurs un eveche papa non regulariter sed potentialiter restitutum.
- to postulate a bishop, to elect as such some- HINCMAR.,Ann. Bertin., a. 865, ed. WAITZ,p. 76.
one who actually has another bishopric - einen 3. en toute vigueur - in full force - mit ganzer
Bischof postulieren, jmd. wahlen, der bereits ein Kraft. Nostrae pietatis traditio ... stabilis poten-
anderes Bistum hat. S. xii. tialiter permaneat. D. Konrads II., no. 293
postulatio: 1. ~·priere a Dieu - prayer - Gebet. (<a. 1039>, spur. s. xii p. post., Reinhardsbrunn).
2. postulation d'un eveque - postulation of a potestare: tenir en sujetion, contraindre - to con-
bishop - Postulation eines Bischofs. S. xiii. trol - zugeln, zwingen. Nastri homines quos
postulatorius: categorique - imperative - ent- potestare possumus. MURATORI,Antiq., IV col.
schieden. Mandat verbis postulatoriis ut secum 589 (eh. a. 1071).
ad pugnam exeat. G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 42 potestaria: dignite de podesta - offece of podesta
(s. x), ed. DURU,p. 369. - Amt eines Podesta. Const., I no. 368 c. 6
pota, v. puta. (a. 1196).
potagium: I. redevance pour le debit de boissons potestas: I. charge publique elevee - high public
- beverage-excise - Getrankesteuer. DC.-F., VI offece - hohes offentliches Amt. [Hereticus] si
p. 436 col. 2 (eh. a. n73). 2. potage - soup ex quacumque religionis potestatem [i. e. potes-
- Suppe. S. xiii. 3. herbes potageres - pot- tate] vel ordine fuerit, amisso loci et dignitatis
herbs - Kuchenkrauter. S. xiv. honore perpetuo reatu erit obnoxius. Lex Visigot.,
potare aliquem: ~·abreuver, donner a boire - to lib. 10 tit. 2 § 2. 2. circonscription oit s'exerce
give to drink - tranken, zu trinken geben. le pouvoir d'un offecier public - district of a
potens (adj.): ayant pleins pouvoirs - authorized public offecer - Amtsbezirk eines offentlichen
- bevollmachtigt. Episcopus aut suus potens Beamten. Episcopus, abba aut comes, in cujusli-
nuntius eos interpellaverit. HoENIGER, Koelner bet po testate [moneta falsa] inventa fuerit, ...
Schreinsurk., II p. 5 2 c. 5 (ea. a. II 5o). honore priventur. Capit. missor. Aquisgr. II
potentari (depon.) et potentare: ·~dominer, regner a. 809, c. 7, I p. 152. [Navis] in nostra minis-
- to rule, sway - herrschen, regieren. teria vel potestates advenerit. D. Lud. Pii a. 8 I 5,
potentatus (decl. iv): I. pouvoir seigneurial - H. de Fr., VI p. 483 B. Similia D. ejusdem a.
seigniorial control - grundherrscherliche Macht. 816, p. 496 B. Si in immunitatem vel potestatem
Tradidit .. . servum .. . et uxorem ejus ... aut proprietatem alicujus potentis confugerit.
perenni potentatui inibi possidenda. WIDEMANN, Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 18, Capit., II p. 317. [Comes
Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 275 p. 225 (post a. quasdam res] potestati Z. comitatus violenter
1006). 2. seigneurie - seigniory - Grundherr- conjunxit. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 586
schaft. Dux ei ... terras ejus cunctumque poten- (a. 875). [Episcopi et comites] praevideant ... ne
tatum dedit. GUILL. PrcTAV., lib. 1 c. 42, ed. in potestate illorum praedae et devastationes fiant.
FoREVILLE, p. 104. 3. force militaire, armee - Capit. Pap. a. 876, c. 13, II p. 103. Si aliquis
force, body of men - Streitmacht, Truppen. A praedas egerit, comes in cujus potestate fuerit,
Perside cum plurimo potentatu veniebat. ANAST. ad emendationem eum venire vocet. Capit. Vern.
Brn1., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 2 76. Facta est ... a. 884, c. 11, p. 374. In conventu totius regni,
Barensium potentatus omnimodo dissolucio. tarn episcoporum quam comitum et procerum ac
Chron. Salernit., c. 107, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. n6. judicum diversarum potestatum. D. Charles le
Dux ... Aquasgrani ingress us cum multo paten- Simple, no. 84 (a. 916). Secundum ejus episcopi
POTESTAS ro68 POTESTAS

sententiam poeniteat in cujus territorii potestate GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 3 7 p. 46

esse dinoscitur. Capit. concil. Theodonisv. falso (a. 7 5 5 ). In S. sicut ibidem mea continet potestas.
adscr. (s. x?), c. 3, Capit., Ip. 362. Jurare debet Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 128 p. 125 (a. 773).
[advocatus] quod ... de sua potestatem vel de Rectores venerabilium locorum habeant potes-
suo ministerium latronem non jactasset. Capit. tatem rerum quae ad ipsa loca pia pertinent. Div.
Harist., forma Ital., c. 9, I p. 48. In B. mar- regn. a. 806, c. 15, Capit., Ip. 129. Propriarum
chionis potestate. THIETMAR.,lib. 7 c. 54, ed. rerum sui potestatem non habeant. Resp. de reb.
HoLTZMANN, p. 466. De sua [sc. marchionis] fisc. (ea. a. 820), c. 2, ib., p. 296. Supra istam
potestate expellit. V. Altmanni, c. 25, SS., XII terram comparaverunt de libera potestate de terra
p. 236. Pour un bailliage - for the district of a arabili bunuaria 4. Irminonis polypt., br. 12
"bailli" - for den Bezirk eines Bailli: Actes Phil.- c. 22. 8. /'ensemble des domaines d'un pro-
Aug., II no. 583 p. 132 (a. 1198). 3. le pou- prietaire fancier - the aggregate estates of a
voir public - public prerogative - Landeshoheit. landed proprietor - gesamte Landereien eines
Camini et strate per terram et mare sunt de potes- Grundbesitzers. Si quis eos [sc. latrones fugitivos]
tate. Usat. Barcin., c. 62, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS receperit in suam potestate[m] et septem noctibus
TABERNER,p. 24. Ibi pluries. 4. la personne secum detenuerit. Capit. de part. Saxon., c. 24,
meme du prince - the ruler himself - der I p. 70. Mancipia aliena, quae intra inmunitates
Landesherr selbst. Ex jussione potestatis [sc. ducis fugiunt aut intra fiscum nostrum aut aliorum
Spoletani] et ex dicta A. referendarii scripsi potestatem. Alloc. missi Divion. a. 8 5 7, c. 4, II
ego L. notarius. G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, p. 292. De colonis et servis cujuslibet potestatis.
II doc. 28 p. 39 (a. 750). 5. territoire domine Constit. Caris. de man. a. 861, p. 302 I. 6. De
par un prince, royaume ou principaute - area terris censualibus et potestate ecclesiae suae et
ruled by a prince, kingdom or principality - culturis indominicatis ... major ecclesia ... de-
Gebiet, das von einem Herrscher regiert wird, cimam recipiat. Capit. Pist. a. 869, c. 12, II
Konigreich oder Fiirstentum. [Reges] in cunctis p. 3 3 6. Nee aliquis ... in omni potestate s.
honoribus intra suam potestatem distribuendis Clementis hospitari praesumat. D. Charles le
propria potestate potiantur. Ordin. imp. a. 817, Simple, no. 95 (a. 918). Quicquid comes B. visus
c. 3, Capit., I p. 27r. Principes ejus quisque in est tenere ex potestate s. Stephani Cathalaunice
sua potestate justitiam facere non cessaverit. urbis. lb., no. 112 (a. 921). 9. un domaine -
BERNOLD.,Ann., a. ro94, SS., V p. 458. Ex eccle- an estate - ein Fronhof. In potestate M. quad .. .
siarum et potestatum reditibus. Ann. Pegav., SS., visus sum comparasse cum domibus, aedificiis .. .
XVI p. 240. Episcopum ... extra potestatem ejus PARDEssus,II no. 358 p. 144 (a. 667, S.-Aignan).
positum. G. Lietberti Camerae., c. 1 2, SS., VII Minora placita comes sive intra suam potestatem
p. 494. 6. personne morale, une institution en vel ubi impetrare potuerit habeat. Capit. legib.
tant que sujet de droits - corporate body - add. a. 818/819, c. 14, I p. 284. Istos homines
juristische Person. Retinet ipsas villas ... injuste et istas mulieres adquisivit M. abba, et sunt ex
et invasit de potestate de isto archiepiscopo. Hist. potestate Ville Nave. Additam. ad Irminonis
de Lang. 3, II pr. no. 6 col. 48 (a. 782, Narbonne). polypt., br. 1 5 c. 97. Quasdam ejusdem potes-
Alodem ... post obitum suum firmiter ad potes- tatis [sc. castri Divionensis] res et mancipia.
tatem s. Mariae .. . haberent. BnTERAUF,Trad. D. Charles le Ch., no. 326 (a. 869). Si in aliam
Freising, I no. 389 p. 330 (a. 817). Possessiones potestatem mansum acceperit aut feminam.
quas ... ejusdem monasterii potestas juste et Urbar. Prum., c. 29, BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I
regaliter possidet. D. Charles le Ch., no. 56 p. 160. Pontifici concedimus licentiam circum-
(a. 844). Si potestas monasterii istam tradicionem dandi ecclesiam suam per girum suae potestatis.
inrumpere ... conaverit. WARTMANN,o. c., II TrRABOSCHI, Mem. Modenesi, I p. 22 (a. 900).
no. 447 p. 65 (a. 856). Femina ... cum infanti- Homines de potestate q. d. L. CALMET,Lorraine,
bus suis tradidit se ad s. Timotheum tali tenore, ut II col. 183 (a. 936). Habent terminationes: de
den. 3 rh unusquisque ad potestatem persolveret. tribus partibus terra ipsius potestate. RICHARD,
Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 6 § 15, ed. GUERARD, Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. 18 p. 30 (a. 9 50).
p. 8 col. r. De qua [ecclesia] ipsi monachi potes- Famulis s. Petri in potestate P. manentibus.
tati sancti Petri Pictavensis persolvant 5 sol. annis WAMPACH, UB. Luxemb., I no. 184 p. 25 5
singulis. D. Charles le Simple, no. 21 (a. 899 ). (a. 96 5-977). Mansus quisque duas perticas faciet
Abbatiam ... cuidam Prumiensis potestatis pres- de peitura, ubicumque preceptum fuerit infra
bitero ... condonavit. lb., no. 84 (a. 916). potestatem. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze,
[Capella] quam potestas b. Stephani Mettis civi- no. n6 p. 212 (a. 984). Quandam potestatem
tatis ... construxerunt. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, S. nomine cum ecclesia . . . ac villam vocabulo
no. 25 p. 112 (a. 943/944). 7. possession - M. . .. concederemus. D. Lothaire, no. 56
possession - Besitz. Ab hac die in vestra per- (a. 986). Est ipsa potestas undique determinata
maneat potestate, quia a nostro recessit dominio. atque divisa. D. Hugonis reg. Fr. a. 988, QUANTIN,
POTESTAS POTESTATIVUS

Cart. de l'Yonne, I p. 1 5 r. Vallis monasterii, Potestatem cedendorum lignorum. WARTMANN, II

potestas scilicet magna, non obfuscat sua vili- no. 534 p. 147 (a. 868). 14. (cf. class. "ma-
tate caetera patrimoniorum sancti viri donaria. gistrat - magistrate - Magistrat"): "podesta".
V. Bovae et Dodae (s. x), § 11, AASS., Apr. III Ad ordinandos in civitatibus consules seu potes-
p. 287 B. 10. seigneurie - seigniory - tates. RAHEWIN.,G. Friderici, lib. 4 c. 13, ed.
Grundherrschaft. S. Petro Virdunensis coenobii WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 248. Placentini recipient potes-
... [se] subdiderunt ad potestatem villae H. dictae tatem vel potestates, quern vel quos domnus
suae ditioni mancipatae. DC.-F., VI p. 13 col. 3 imperator ordinare voluerit. Frid. I imp. conv.
(eh. a. 1025). Notitia rationis factae ... de sal- cum Placent. a. 1162, Const., I no. 206, c. 7.
vamento potestatis. W. QuANTIN,o. c., I no. 89 Boso, V. Alex. III, DUCHESNE,Lib. pontif., II
p. 170 (a. ro35, Champagne). Homo ex quali- p. 440. Principes et potestates eorum [sc.
bet po testate qui se sponte s. Vedasto ... dederit. Lombardorum]. BURCHARD. URSPERG., ad a. rr83,
GuIMANN., Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, ed. HOLDER-EGGER-SIMSON, p. 57.
p. 171 (eh. a. ro36). [Advocatus] adjutorium potestatia: charge de podesta - offi,ce of podesta
tempore obsidionis vel hostilitatis generalis ... - Amt eines Podesta. 0TTOBON.,Ann. Genuens.,
accipiet in potestatibus. MIRAEUS,I p. 6 59 col. 2 a. 1194, ed. BELGRANO,II p. 46. OGER., ib.
(a. ro3 8, Flandre). Quoddam altare ... in pago a. 1217, p. 143.
Parisiaco et in potestate q. v. A. PourARDIN, potestative: I. *par force - by force - mit
Ch. de S.-Germain-des-Pres, I no. 56 p. 90 Gewalt. 2. d'autorite - authoritatively -
(a. ro42/ro43). [Advocatus] cum majore potes- gebieterisch. [Missi dominici] quicquid de ejus
tatis atque scabinis ... [placita] teneat. MARTENE, [sc. regis] jussione cuilibet praecipere ... debent,
Thes., I col. 189 E (eh. ea. a. 1060, Lorraine). potestative annuncient atque praecipiant. Capit.
Si duellum fuerit factum in 7 antiquis potestati- miss. off. (a. 8ro), c. 2, Ip. 155. Ut omnes epis-
bus quae pertinent ad coquinam episcopi. WAITZ, copi potestative ... doceant et regant eorum mi-
Urk. deutsch. Vfg., no. 2 (a. ro69, Toul). Indicta nisteria. Capit. Baiwar. (ea. a. 810?), c. 2, p. 158.
bannali evocatione tocius Gabeliensis potestatis. Potestative earn [sc. faidam] jurare faciemus.
Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 16, ed. HANQUET,p. 39. Capit. Vern. a. 884, c. 3, II p. 372. Homines ...
[Servus] si extra potestatem fugerit. D. Heinrichs potestative distringere. D. Ugo, no. 3 p. 13
IV., no. 476 p. 649 I. 30 (a. 1ro3/rro4). In loco (a. 926). 3. en pleine possession - by full seisin
q. d. B. mortalitas coepit desaevire et potestatem - in Vollbesitz. [Ad dies vitae suae] potestative
illam profligare. BALDRIC. DOL., Transl. Valentini, ac securiter ac quiete obtinere et frui liceat.
§ rr, AASS., Febr. II p. 760 B. B. potestatem ... Chron. Laurisham., a. 895, SS., XXI p. 381. Ut
sibi vendicavit. LAURENT. LEOD.,G. episc. Virdun., hoe potestative utatur usu fructuario usque ad
c. 12, SS., X p. 498. Confirmamus ... posses- obitum suum. D. Ludwigs d. Kind., no. 40
sionem villae ... , scilicet 2 5 mansos, 1 2 infra (a. 905). Liceat vobis potestative in [h]is omnibus
potestatem et 13 extra. CALMET,o. c., II pr. col. rebus ... habere, tenere. GADDONI,Chart. Imo/.,
325 (a. 1065, Toul). Sunt ibi infra potestatem p. 9 (a. ro17). Cum leges dicant irritam esse
ro mansi ... Sunt ibi alii ro mansi et dimidium diffinitionem factam ab expoliato, nisi prius potes-
extra potestatem. BAUR, Hess. Urk., V no. 1 tative revestiatur. Hist. de Languedoc 3 , V no.
p. 2 (<a. ro70>, spur. s. xii med., Metz). Si absque 461 col. 863 (ea. a. rr19). 4. de plein droit -
consensu domini sui aliquis uxorem alterius potes- lawfully - rechtmaf5ig. [Rex] cum manu sua
tatis duxerit. Phil. Aug. reg. priv. pro Suession. potestative res predictas ad episcopatum contra-
a. 1181, Actes, no. 35, c. 5. II. l'autorite didit atque cum ipsa manu similiter potestative
seigneuriale - lordship - die Macht des ab episcopis monasterium abstulit. RATPERT., Cas.
Grundherrn. Quidam violenti homines prae- s. Galli, c. 8, SS., II p. 69. Curtem nostram ...
sumptionem faciebant contra potestatem loci potestative in proprietatem concessimus. D.
illius. 0Do CLUNIAC., V. Geraldi, lib. 2 c. 7, AASS., Ludwigs d. Kind., no. 64 (a. 908). Reservavit ... a
Oct. VI p. 3 30 C. 12. banlieue d'une ville - parte [i. e. ad partem] monasterii accessi[o-
pale subject to urbain authority - Bannmeile nem] ... ad puteum ... potestative aqua[m]
einer Stadt. Eisdem burgensibus concessimus, ... oriendi [i. e. hauriendi]. CD. Langob., no. 502
quod nullus eorum nee etiam res suae a nobis col. 863 B (a. 923, Milano). Licentiam habeant
vel a mandato nostro capientur pro aliquo potestative negociandi per jam dictum lacum.
forefacto, dum tamen habeat in villa vel in potes- TORELLI,Reg. Mantovano, I p. 3 5 (a. roq).
tate villae uncle juri parere posset. VANHERWIJNEN, potestativus: I. * ayant autorite, investi du pou-
Elenchus, II-1 no. 114, p. 262 (a. 1231, Nevers). voir - being in power - an der Macht. Loe.
13. droit d'usage communautaire - share in sub potestativa manu: sous le regne de - in the
a right of common - Allmendrecht. Dedi ei reign of - unter der Herrschaft von. Notavi
potestatem habere in silvam. BLOK,Oorkonden diem Martis IV non. Octob. sub potestativa
Werden, p. 157 no. 2 (a. 793, Werden). manu Hludowici regis et pueri. WARTMANN, UB.
POTESTATIVUS 1070 PRAGMATICUS

S.-Gallen, II no. 727 p. 330 (a. 903). 2. - Vollbesitz. Dicebat [vicecomes Narbonensis]
juridiquement capable - entitled to dispose - tenere se capitolium et quaedam alia ad fevum;
handlungsfahig. Ita fieri a potestativis viris ad justitias vero et balhias et forcias ... per potes-
istam sedem definitum est. Breves notit. Juvav. tativum. DC.-F., VI p. 441 col. 1 (eh. a. 1066).
(ea. a. 790), c. 7, HAUTHALER,Salzb. UB., I poticium: breuvage medicinal - potion -
p. 26. R. non fuisset potestativus in monasterio Arzneitrunk. HEPIDANN.,V. Wiboradae, lib. 2
s. Bartholomei de re sua ullo modo facere [i. e. c. 14 (ubi perperam: potirium), AASS.3, Maji I
donare]. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 19 p. 64 (a. 806, p. 312 D. CONRAD.DE FABARIA,Cas. s. Galli,
Pistoia). 3. loc. manu potestativa, jure potes- c. 22, SS., II p. 183.
tativo: en disposant de plein droit, en conferant potio: vin epice - spiced wine - Wiirzwein. De
la saisine - by livery of seisin - durch Besitz- vino optimo modios quatuor et de potione optima
iibertragung. Ipsas res manu potestativa ad ipsam quinque. G. Aldrici, c. 31, MIGNE, t. II5 col. 63
casam s. Dionisii condonasset. D. Arnulfing., A. BELGRANO, Reg. Januae, p. 26 (a. 987).
no. 18 p. 105 (a. 747). Monasteriolum manu potionare: empoisonner - to poison - vergiften.
potestative [leg. potestativa] nobis tradidit. D. Mortuus est ... ut fertur ... potionatus. LEO OsT.,
Karo/in., I no. 106 (a. 775). Tradiderunt per Chron. Casin., lib. 2 c. 24, SS., VII p. 643.
man um potestativam . . . ad partem s. Petri. potrus: cep de vigne - vine - Weinstock. [Debet],
ZEUss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 24 p. 30 (a. 798). cum potri creverint, vites mundare. Acta Muren-
Tradidi Zeizolfo manu potestativa 4 mancipia ... sia, c. 30, ed. KIEM, p. 92.
ut ea tradidissed ad s. Petrum in elemosina mea. pottarius: potier - potter - Topfer. S. xii.
lb., no. 168 p. 156 (a. 819). Traditionem quam potura, putura; pourboire - drink-money
ego spontanea voluntate manuque potestativa Trinkgeld. S. xiii.
fieri decrevi. F. Augiens., coll. A no. 14, Form., r. potus, pottus (decl. i) (celt.): pot- pot - Top(.
p. 345. Manu potestativa [res] ad reliquias FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, lib. 1 c. 19, SRM., II
s. Salvatoris tradidit. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., p. 370.
no. 34 (a. 844). Ejusdem heremi jus heredita- 2. potus (decl. iv): vin epice - spiced wine -
rium illi potestativa manu concesserunt. RATPERT., Wiirzwein. Aliquantulum ipsi aquae quam bibitu-
Cas. s. Galli, c. 1, SS., II p. 62. Partem patri- rus erat de potu admiscebat. RIMBERT.,V. Anska-
monii ... sua manu potestativa ad ecclesiam ... rii, c. 3 5, ed. WArrz, p. 67.
tradidit. 0PPERMANN, Fontes Egmund., p. 61 pougesia, v. pogesa.
(s. ix). Res quas potestativo jure tradidit ad ipsum poulaina, poulainia, pouleana, v. polana.
monasterium. ZAHN, CD. Austr., I p. 3 1 (a. 802). practica: cours pratique dans la f aculte de medicine
[Rex] Treverensi sedi ... quandam abbatiam - practical lecture in the faculty of medicine -
potestativo jure contradidit. D. Zwentibolds, no. praktische ObunR an der medizinischen Fakultat.
21 (a. 898). 4. qui est saisi d'une chose - hav- S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des univer-
ing full seisin - etwas in voller Gewere habend. sites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intel-
Potestativos et dominos eos inde [sc. de quodam lettuale europeo, 39), pp. 382-384.
castro] faciant. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no. 4 3 3 practicare: r. exercer comme medecin ou comme
(a. 1049). Ibi pluries talia. Potestativum eum jurisconsulte - to practise either as a doctor
faciat . . . de prescriptum castrum. . . . Et si est or as a lawyer - als Arzt oder Rechtsanwalt
omo aut homines ... qui tollant potestatem ad praktizieren. S. xiii. 2. donner un cours pratique
predictum P. . . . de predictum castrum, tan tum dans la f aculte de medicine - to give a practi-
adjuvet ... usquequo fiat potestativus. ALART, cal lecture in the f acuity of medicine - ein prak-
Cart. Roussillonnais, no. 56 p. 83 (ea. a. 1074?). tische Obung an der medizinischen Fakultat leiten.
Loe. manu potestativa, jure potestativo: en S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des univer-
pleine possession - in full seisin - in voller sites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intel-
Gewere. Neque servum domni imperatoris neque lettuale europeo, 39), pp. 382-384.
terminum neque terram nihilque quod jure potes- practicus (adj.): pratique, effectif- practical, actual
tativo permaneat. Capit. miss. gener. a. 802, - zweckdienlich, wirksam. S. xiii.
c. 4, I p. 92. Sibi modo a nobis concessas res pradellum, pradelum = pratellum.
potestativa manu habeat, teneat atque possideat. pradum = pratum.
D. Zwentibolds, no. 8 (a. 896). Subst. neutr. praegium, v. pratagium.
potestativum: r. seigneurie - seigniory - pragmatice: selon le droit seculier - by secular
Grundherrschaft. Dam us . . . totum all odium et law - nach weltlichem Recht. Abbatissa ... jura
totum potestativum de villa nostra dominicata et constitutiones sibi ... pragmatice et canonice
q. d. T. Hist. de Languedoc 3 , V pr. no. 67 col. contraditas ... possideat. D. Loth. imp. a. 846,
174 (a. 936). Similia ib., no. 77 p. 191 (a. 942), Hist. de Fr., VIII p. 383.
ubi synon.: totum alodium et totam potestatem. pragmaticus: * relatif aux affaires civiles - con-
2. alleu par opposition au fief - full ownership cerning matters of civil law - Angelegenheiten
PRAGMATICUS 1071 PRAEBENDA

des biirgerlichen Rechts betreffend. Per hoe nos- pratellum, praell-, -us, -a, pratale, pradale: preau
tri precepti atque pragmatici scripti paginam. - small meadow - kleine Wiese. Zwss,
D. Ottos III., no. 400 (a. 1001). Per pragmati- Trad. Wizenb., no. 127 p. 123 (a. 819). DoNIOL,
cam regis Childerici constitutionem. D. Loth. imp. Cart. de Brioude, no. 127 p. 143 (a. 821).
<a. 845>, spur. s. xi in., WIEGAND, UB. Strass- Notit. s. Petri Gandav. a. 819, ed. GYSSELING-
burg, I no. 25 p. 20. Subst. neutr. pragma- KocH, p. 28 5. Concil. Paris. a. 829, Cone., II
ticum: r. ~·rescrit imperial - imperial rescript p. 646.
- kaiserliches Reskript. 2. diplome royal - prativus, pradivus: amenage en pre - used as a
royal charter - Konigsurkunde. Rex . . . per meadow - als Wiese genutzt. MANARESI,Placiti,
suum pracmaticum postulata firmavit. PAUL. I no. 60 p. 219 (a. 856, Brescia).
DrAc., Hist. Lango b., lib. 2 c. 12. Nostrae praxeria, v. paxeria.
defensionis et emunitatis . . . pragmaticum fieri praeambulus (adj.): r. *qui marche en avant -
juberemus. D. Karls III., no. 47 (a. 882). walking in front - vorweg gehend. 2. anterieur,
D. Berengario I., no. 31 p. 95 (a. 900). D. Ottos precedent, prealable - foregoing, previous -
I., no. 405 (a. 971). Ut ... illum possiderent vorheriger, letzter. S. xiii. Subst. mascul.
locum per suum firmavit pragmaticum. AIMOIN. praeambulus: r. avant-coureur - forerunner -
FLORIAC.,G. reg. Fr., lib. 1 c. 17, H. de Fr., III Vorlaufer. S. xii. 2. guide - guide - Fuhrer.
p. 40 c. S. xiii.
prandere, aliquem: donner a manger - to give to praebenda, prevenda, provenda ( femin.) (class.
eat - zu essen geben. Pauperi [i. e. pauperes] neutr. plural. praebenda "annone militaire - mili-
prandere dibeas. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II tary allowance - Bekostigungsgeld furs Heer"):
no. 194 p. 186 (a. 765, Lucca). I. annone militaire - military allowance -
prandeum, v. brandeum. Bekostigungsgeld fiirs Heer. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 3
prandium: droit de pat - compulsory catering - epist. 42 § 3, Auct. ant., XII p. 100; lib. 5 epist.
Recht auf Verkostigung. Nullus episcopus servi- 39 § 12, p. 165. 2. distribution quotidienne
tutis usum requirere aut prandia praesumat. CD. d' aliments - daily allowance of food - tagliche
Cav., II no. 347 p. 178 (a. 982). In terris s. Lebensmittelration. [Pauperes 16] quos ego de
Medardi ubicumque vellet prandium sibi ipsa prebenda pavi, dum advivent de ipso cel-
preparari faceret. Actes Phil. Ier, no. 27 p. 81 (a. lario consuetudinario [i. e. -um] [victum et vesti-
1066). Prandium quod accipere cum suis solitus tum accipiant]. Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a. 634,
est hominibus. lb., no. 56 p. 150 (a. 1071). LEVISON,Friihzeit, p. 130. [Fiscalinus qui man-
prasinus, prassinus, prasius (adj.) (class. "vert - sum] non habuerit, de dominica accipiat proven-
green - griin"): d'emeraude - of emerald - dam. Capit. de villis, c. 50. Excepto provenda
van Smaragden. Timiamaterium aureum cum sua ... consolatio danda est. Adalhardi Corbej.
gemmis prasinis. Lib. pontif., ed. MoMMSEN, stat., pt. 1 c. 2, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 5 3. Dentur ad
p. 78. Vas preciosissimum de lapide prasio. praebendam famulorum [abbati] servientium de
SuGER., De admin., c. 34, LECOY,p. 207. Subst. sigale modia 900. Constit. de partit. s. Dion.
prasinum, prasium, -us, -a: I. ~-emeraude de a. 832, Cone., II p. 690. Ad cellam Ratpoti lo-
couleur verte foncee - dark-green emerald - cum et prebendam quasi unus monachus juxta
dunkelgriiner Smaragd. 2. matiere colorante facultates loci illius habeat tempus vite sue.
verte - green dye-stuff - griiner Farbstoff. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 406 (a. 849).
FROTHAR.,epist. 24, Epp., V p. 293. Cum duabus servilibus praebendis et una
pratagium, praegium: paiement pour rachat d'une monachica michimet ipsi praebenda. GLOCKNER,
corvee de f auchage - money paid to redeem a Cod. Lauresham., I no. 53 p. 98 (s. ix ex.).
mowing service - Geld, das zur Ablose van der Centum clericis pauperibus praebendam panis,
Mahfron gezahlt wird. VANHERWIJNEN,Elenchus, piscis et vini concedebat. HELGALD.,V. Roberti,
II-1 no. 14, p. 42 (a. 1067-1070, Tours). c. 21, H. de Fr., X p. 109 B. Ultra prebendam
prataricius (adj.): de fauchage - for mowing - sibi nil tulit ille statutam. Ruodlieb, fragm. 6
zum Mahen. Falces prataricias. CD. Langob., no. v. 99. Quicquid habuerunt in terra et silva tra-
422 col. 731 A (a. 907, Nonantola). Subst. diderunt b. Amando propter prebendam ipsius
prataricia, -ter-: fenaison - hay-time - habendam. DuvIVIER, Actes, I p. 34 (a. 1061).
Heuernte. [Faciunt] in pratericia falcem r. Polypt. Sancte congregationis fraternitas ac societas et
s. Remigii Rem., c. 11 § 2, ed. GUERARD,p. 21 due prebende, una michi, altera filio meo ... da-
col. 2. rentur. WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 198
pratarius (adj.): de fauchage - for mowing- zum p. 326 (a. 1096). 3. fourniture occasionnelle
Mahen. Fakes pratarias. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, d'aliments - occasional allowance of food -
p. 260 (s. ix/x). Subst. femin. prataria, prate- Lebensmittelration bei bestimmten An/assen.
ria, praeria, praieria, praria: prairie - meadow Mittamus unum hominem ad opus cum sua
- Wiese. FELIBIEN,S.-Denis, p. L (eh. a. 832). provenda. WARTMANN, I no. 113 (a. 787).
PRAEBENDA 1072 PRAEBENDA

Quando ... ad monasterium nostrum venires, tibi laud., p. 308. Conccditur Odalrico abbatia
provendam dare faciamus. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. s. Timothei cum praebenda canonica. FLODOARD.,
Belg., no. 50 (a. 830, Gand). Arat omni ebdo- Ann., a. 928, ed. LAUER,p. 42. Cf. id., Hist.
mada in corvada diem 1; accipit prevenda in Rem., lib. 4 c. 22, SS., XIII p. 579 I. 35: Concessa
omni corvada panes 2, cervisa sextarios 2. Urbar. eidem presuli abbatia s. Thimothei cum unius
Prum. a. 893, c. 46, BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I tantum prebenda clerici. Perenniter ... unus pres-
p. 17r. 4. cadeau - gift, present - Geschenk. byter talem praebendam ut quisque fratrum in
Ut vidit tarn parvum donum [sc. vas argenteum], eodem monasterio Deo famulantium ordinatus
dixit: Tam parva prebenda ... Mir. Austregisili, accipiat. D. Ottos II., no. 147 (a. 977). Ei coti-
c. 6, SRM., IV p. 203. 5. spec.: distribution die una cotidiana prebenda unius sanctimonialis
quotidienne d'aliments a une communaute in loco supradicto deservientis detur. ERHARD,
religieuse - daily allowance of food to a reli- Reg. Westfal., I, CD. no. 75 p. 57 (ea. a. rooo).
gious community - tagliche Lebensmittelration Capellam .. . cenobio destinavi et inde preben-
einer Religionsgemeinschaft. Annis singulis jeju- dam michi jure fraterno emi, que post obitum
niorum tern pore . . . extra eorumdem fratrum meum dispensetur sicut precepero anime saluti.
prebendam habeant unde reficiantur. D. Arnulfs, BEYER,o. c., I no. 292 (a. 1017). Perpetualiter
no. 24 (a. 888). Trium prebendarum ejusdem habendam donaverim ecclesie [i. e. monasterio]
mensurae et qualitatis, qualem illae sorores solent F. unam de meis elemosinariis prebendis. VERCAU-
accipere. D. Konrads II., no. 139 (a. ro29). Epis- TEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 83 (a. 1117).
copus et sui successores in loco A. clericos secu- Prebendas munificentia regum in B., que ferax
lares ad Dei servitium pascant et sustentent est frumenti, constitutas. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr.,
regulari prebenda. D. Heinrichs III., no. 230 c. 19, ed. WAQUET, p. 134. 9. prebende, benefice,
(a. 1049). Praebendam fratrum ... pane, vino ... en part. canonicat - prebend, benefice, esp. a
ex viii optimam reddidit. ANSELM.Lrno., c. 46, canonry - Pfrunde, Benefizium, besonders ein
SS., VII p. 217 I. 34. Quinque mansos preposi- Kanonikat. Si quis [canonicus] haec statuta con-
tus ... ha beat et exinde prebendam plenam cum tempserit, utrisque careat, id est et beneficio et
omni penso quod canonico debetur .. . persol- praebenda. Addit. III ad BENED.LEV.,c. 112, LL.,
vat. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 138 (a. ro64). Cum II pt. 2 p. 14 5. Null us abbas .. . ordinandis
sepe aut negligentia ministrorum aut occasione eorum [sc. monachorum] rebus se intermittat,
aliqua magistrorum intermitteretur fratrum pre- scilicet vel ministeriales ... mu tare vel prebendas
benda. CosMAS, lib. 2 c. 26, ed. BRETHOLZ, dare. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 431 (a. 877; an
p. 119. Prebendas religiosorum virorum sine verax?). Dono primam prevendam que exierit in
gravamine thelonei deferri permittas. Const., I locum episcopatus s. Petri. TARDir~Cartons, no.
no. 125 (a. rr49). 6. distribution occasionnelle 245 p. 154 col. 2 (a. 1004, Nantes). Domnus
d'aliments .1une communaute religieuse - occa- episcopus de dono prebendarum tertiam semper
sional allowance of food to a religious community ha beat. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 15 5bis
- Lebensmittelration einer Religionsgemeinschaft (a. ro46, Cambrai). Si quis ... aliquod ecclesi-
.zu bestimmten An/assen. Post actum . . . offi- asticum ministerium vel etiam ipsam praeben-
cium ... reficiant [i. e. reficiantur] de prebenda, dam, quae canonica dicitur, ordinare aut dare
que eis ad predicta officia peragenda . . . a pre- voluerit. Concil. Turon. a. 1060, c. 2, MANSI,
fixo Aldrico dare [i. e. dari] de villa B. decretum t. 19 col. 926 A. Ut nemo episcopatum, abba-
est. G. Aldrici, c. 23, SS., XV p. 318. 7. une tiam, archidiaconatum, archipresbyteratum,
communaute religieuse consideree du point de praebendam vel alios ecclesiasticos honores vel
vue de l'alimentation communautaire - a reli- in duabus ecclesiis praelationes exerceat, nisi in
gious community as viewed from the standpoint una tantum. Concil. Pictav. a. 1078, c. 2, ib., t.
of common food supply - eine Religions- 20 col. 498 C. Si quis praebendas ... vendiderit.
gemeinschaft aus Sicht der offentlichen Lebens- Concil. Roman. V a. 1078, c. 3, ib., col. 509
mittelversorgung. Recipiant [monachi] in sua D. Easdem canonicas vel prebendas retinendi
prebenda quendam fratrem nomine I . BERNARD- licentiam . .. interdicimus. Gregor. VII registr.,
BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 449 (a. 936). In eorum lib. 5 no. 1, ed. CASPAR,p. 349. Praebendas ...
[sc. canonicorum Magdeburgensium] prebendam quae canonicatus dicuntur. Concil. Melfit.
et perpetuam orationem suscepti sumus. D. Hein- a. 1089, c. 1, MANSI,t. 20 col. 722 E. Ut nulli
richs II., no. 224 (a. roro). 8. livraison quo- clericorum liceat deinceps in duabus civitatibus
tidienne d'aliments a un seul ecclesiastique duas praebendas obtinere. Concil. Claromont.
- daily food allowance for a single ecclesiastic a. 1095, c. 12, ib., col. 817 D. Duas prebendas
- tagliche Lebensmittelzuteilung eines einzelnen darem duobus filiis suis [sc. comitis] in ecclesia
Geistlichen. Petiit locum sibi dari in quadam civi- s. Lamberti. BoRMANs-ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de
tate ... sibique cum suis duobus clericis tan- Liege, I no. 29 (a. 1096). ro. prebende de mo-
tummodo postulavit dari prebendam. G. Aldrici niale ou de chanoinesse - a nun's or canoness's
PRAEBENDA 1073 PRAEBENDARIUS

prebend - Pfrunde einer Nonne oder einer equo suo impendere. FULCHER.CARNOT.,lib. I
Kanonisse. [Predia] ad 24 prebendas sanctimo- c. 22, ed. HAGENMEYER, p. 2 5 2.
nialium et sustentationem sex presbytero- praebendalis: relatif a une prebende ou des preben-
rum ... dari jusserunt. ERHARD,o. c., no. 182 des - relating to a prebend or prebends - einer
p. 144 (a. rn8). II. !'ensemble des biens qui Pfrunde oder mehrerer Pfrunden. Beneficium
servent a nourrir une communaute religieuse, la prebendalis stipendii. MULLER-BOUMAN,OB.
"mensa conventualis" - the body of estates Utrecht, I no. 290 p. 268 (a. rn8). Litem ... inter
affected to the sustenance of a religious com- canonicos suumque prepositum ... de prebendali
munity - Mensa/gut, die Cuter, die fur den dispositione habitam. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I,
Unterhalt einer Religionsgemeinschaft zur Ver- CD. no. 1881, p. 147 (a. 1121).
fugung stehen. Adjacentia loca quae ad illorum praebendare, I. alicui vel aliquem: accorder une
[monachorum] praebendam pertinere viden- prebende a qq'un - to grant a prebend to a per-
tur. D. Karls III., no. 101 (a. 884). Omnes res son - jmd. eine Pfrunde verleihen. S. xiii. 2.
canonicis . . . ad suam praebendam concessas. equum: affourrager - to give fodder to a horse
D. Arnulfs, no. 113 (a. 893). Congregationi - futtern. S. xiii.
monachorum aliquid ad suam prebendam con- praebendaricius, provend-: usite pour les rations
cederemus. D. Zwentibolds, no. 3 (a. 895). Quod - used for food allowances - fur die Lebens-
[monachi] ab antecessoribus nostris ad eorum mittelzuteilung. Panes. Adalhardi Corbej. stat.,
provendam habuerunt. Ib., no. 5 (a. 89 5 ). pt. 2 c. I, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 361.
Praebenda eorum omnino annullata et subtracta praebendarius (adj.): I. (de personnes) qui rei;oit
habebatur. D. Charles le Simple, no. 7 (a. 896). l'entretien dans la maisonnee du maitre et qui
Quedam loca ad ipsum monasterium pertinen- est astreint a des services quotidiens - (of per-
tia ... fratribus ipsius monasterii ad prebendam sons) getting sustenance in the lord's household
illorum ... concederemus. D. Ludw. d. Kindes, and owing daily service - (von Personen) im
no. 3 5 (a. 904). [Praedium] ad servitium fratrum Haushalt des Herren versorgt werdend und
revertatur ad provendam illorum. lb., no. 54 Tagesdienste verrichtend. Seipsum pretio 5 den.
(a. 907). Res illius coenobii ad praebendam et singulis annis super altare s. Petri delegavit ea
nutrimentum eorum pertinentes. D. Konrads lege ut, si eundem censum tribus annis persol-
I., no. 17 (a. 913). Omnia ... quae ad illorum vere neglexerit et in quarto per totum non emen-
[sc. monialium] pertinebant provendam. EscHER- daverit, prebendarius servus in perpetuum illuc
ScHWEIZER, UB Zurich, I no. 188 p. 79 (a. 924). mancipetur. Trad. s. Petri Juvav., no. 9 (a. 987-
Castell um ... ad suorum prebendam monacho- 1025), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., Ip. 258. Sciat se
rum donamus. D. Ottos I., no. 346 (a. 967). sine dubio fratribus prefato altari servientibus
Accepit de rebus s. Emmerammi et de prebenda sub cottidianum servicium cogi . . . Prebendaria
eorundem fratrum locum unum. WIDEMANN, Trad. ancilla sit fratrum. Ib., no. 109 (a. 1090-no4),
S.-Emmeram, no. 207 p. 187 (a. 975-980). p. 303. Proprium suum servum ... super altare
Universas ecclesias in tota abbatia consistentes, s. Petri ... ut sit eis [monachis] prebendarius
vel que ex prebenda vel que ex beneficio inveniri servus legavit. Ib., no. 188 (a. 1125-1147),
possunt. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 4 7 5 (<a. 8 58> p. 349. 2. praebendarium servitium: service
spur. s. x ex., Montieren-Der). 12. les biens quotidien dans la maisonnee du maitre - daily
affectes a l'entretien du pretre qui dessert une service in the lord's household - Tagesdienst im
eglise - estates affected to the sustenance of a Haushalt des Herrn. Si [per] duos annos [cen-
priest in charge of a church, glebe - die sum] neglexerint et in tertio non emendaverint,
Landguter, die fur den Unterhalt eines prebendario servitio monachorum subjaceant. Ib.,
Pfarrpriesters zur Verfugung stehen, Pfarr land. no. 78 (ea. a. 1090), p. 290. 3. (de denrees)
Ille decanus habet bunaria 4 rh ad prebendam. qui est distribue aux membres d'une communaute
Polypt. Sithiense (a. 844-864), GYSSELING-KoCH, religieuse - (of food) dispensed to members of
o. c., no. 34 p. 62. Dedit ecclesiam G. cum a religious community - (von Lebensmitteln) an
praebenda et tribus mansis. Priv. Joh. XII pap. die Angehorigen einer Religionsgemeinschaft
a. 963, DuvIVIER,Hainaut, no. 25 p. 343. Persona ausgeteilt. Carnes prebendarie. ERHARD,Reg.
de prebenda sua sacerdotali ... dimisit ... 7 jugera Westfal., I, CD. no. 165 p. 129 (a. 1090). 4.
terre. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 3 54 relatif aux prebendes - relating to prebends -
p. 326 (a. 1135). Cf. U. STUTZ, Lehen und Pfrunden betreffend. (Res] predictis coenobitis in
Pfrunde, ZSSRG., Germ. Abt., t. 20 (1899). E. usum prebendarium concessimus. D. Ottos I.,
LESNE, "Prebenda". Le sens primitif du terme no. 179 (<a. 956>, spur. s. xi). Hoe [predium] ...
prebende. Mel. Paul Fournier, 1929, pp. 443-453. ipsis [monachis] in prebendarium usum ... ces-
Id., Les origines de la prebende. RHDFE., t. 8 surum . . . contraderet. Trad. s. Petri Juvav.,
(1929), pp. 242-290. 13. fourrage - proven- no. 311 (ante a. n51), p. 421. Quasdam pro-
der, fodder - Futter. De annona ... praebendam prietates ... jure quidem prebendarias, sed ...
PRAEBENDARIUS 1074 PRECARI

injuste beneficiarias. D. Ottos II., no. 57 bendario atque preposito. D. Heinrichs II.,
(<a. 97 3>, spur. s. xii). Subst. mascul. praeben- no. 117 (a. 1006). Villa ... erat de episco-
darius, provendarius, bervendarius: I. un depen- patu Bavenbergensi pertinens ad prebendarios
dant qui rer;oit l'entretien dans la maisonnee du s. Georgii. D. Heinrichs III., no. 208a (a. 1042).
maftre et qui est astreint a des services quoti- Praebendarium pro hoe beneficio in memoriam
diens - a dependant who gets sustenance in his nostri debite illis interesse. Ch. a. 1048,
lord's household and who owes daily service - Normandie, ap. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 4. c. 19,
ein Abhangiger, der im Haushalt des Herrn ed. LoT, p. 224. Canonicus aut praebendarius,
verpfiegt wird und Tagesdienste zu leisten hat. nisi unius tantum aecclesie in qua conscriptus est,
Quod ad provendarios ... dare de bent ... pleni- esse non debet. Concil. Placent. a. 1095, c. 15,
ter donent. Capit. de villis, c. 3 r. [Molendinarius] Const., I no. 393. De redditibus proprietatis sue,
dedit prebendariis modios 240. Brev. ex., c. 25, canonicalis ordinis personas probatas decem
Capit., Ip. 254. Hee mancipia sunt bervendarii, eligens, ad divinum servitium prebendarios in
id est ... WIDEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 17 aeternum deputavit. G. pontif. Autissiod., c. 49
p. 21 (a. 820-821). Isti sunt provendarii, qui (s. xi), ed. DuRu, p. 391. Donum prebendariorum.
omni tempore aequaliter et pleniter in nostris RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 16 (a. n63).
diebus esse debent. Adalh. Corbej. stat., ed. Sacerdos et prebendarius ejusdem [Epternacensis]
LEVILLAIN, p. 351. Intra monasterium per diver- ecclesie. WAMPACH, Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 209
sas officinas habet prebendarios 9 5, et de hortis p. 3 50 (a. n66). Subst. femin. praebendaria:
veniunt libre 20 si eis prebende dantur. Polypt. femme pauvre qui est soutenue d'une maniere
Sithiense (a. 844-864), GYSSELING-KocH,Dip/. continue/le par une eglise - a poor woman
Belg., no. 34 p. 64. Urbar. Prum. a. 893, c. 1, receiving permanently a dole from a church -
BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I p. 146; rursum c. 43, eine Arme, die regelma/Jig Almosen von einer
p. 16 5. Prebendarii infra curte masculos majores Kirche erhalt. Mir. Marculfi (s. xii in), c. 12,
II, feminas 11, infantes 14. Polypt. Brixiense MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 2 p. 5 22, V. Mathildis
(s. x in.), CD. Langob., no. 419 col. 706 Oethilstet. (s. xii ex.), AASS.3, Maji VII p. 443
C. Universae familiae praebendariis, id est 170 F. Subst neutr. praebendarium: mesure de
viris, pura de spelta dederat grana. EKKEHARD., capacite utilisee pour les distributions monas-
Cas. s. Galli, c. 16, SS., II p. 142 I. 44. Neque tiques - measure of capacity for dispensing food
famuli fratrum infra claustrum servientes neque in a monastery - Ma/J, das fur Lebensmittelzu-
prebendarii singulorum. D. Heinrichs III., no. teilungen in einem Kloster verwendet wird. S. xii.
368 (a. 1056). Nee praebendarii episcopi ... nee praebendatus (subst.): prebendier - prebendary
praebendarii clericorum vel militum episcopi. - Pfriindner. S. xiii.
WAITZ,Urk. dt. Vfg., no. 2 c. 5 (a. 1069, Toul). praebendula: prebende modeste - a minor prebend
Servientes qui prebendarii sunt et qui fratribus - eine kleinere Pfriinde. Alicui prebendulam
infra claustrum serviunt sive in ipso loco vel in vendidisset canonicam. GALBERT.,c. 13, ed.
cellulis illuc pertinentibus. D. Heinrichs III., no. PIRENNE,p. 23. Mir. Auctoris (s. xii in.), AASS.,
372 B (<a. 1056>, spur. ea. a. 1116, Trier). Aug IV p. 50 A.
Prebendarii sive mansionarii fratrum circa monas- precamen: priere - prayer - Ge bet. Ad Deum ...
terium infra miliare unum e vicino manentes. precamina dirigit. D. Zwentibolds, no. 2 (a. 89 5 ).
D. Heinr. V imp. a. 1116, BEYER,I no. 434 praecanere: ~-predire, prophetiser - to predict,
p. 496. Quedam vidua ... tradidit servum prophesy - vorhersagen, prophezeien.
suum ... ad altare s. Petri, ut sit prebendarius praecantare: ,:-enchanter - to bewitch - bezau-
fratrum Deo inibi servientium. Trad. s. Petri bern.
Juvav., no. 241 (a. 1125-1147), p. 379. Qui- praecantator: * enchanteur, magicien - enchanter,
dam . . . 60 fere mancipia . . . ad al tare s. Petri magician - Zauberer, Magier.
tradidit, ut scilicet, cum sint cottidiani fratrum praecapere: s'approprier - to appropriate - sich
prebendarii, duobus tamen in ebdomada diebus aneignen. Extra dimittens ... extraneas inquisi-
libertate fruantur. lb., no. 281 (a. 1125-1147), tiones, quicquid precaptum fuisset. WrnEMANN.,
p. 401. 2. pauvre qui est soutenu d'une maniere Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 40 p. 46 (a. 863/864).
continue/le par une eglise - a poor man receiv- precari et precare, I. aliquid: obtenir en faisant
ing permanently a dole from a church - ein la quete - to get by begging - durch eine
Armer, der regelma/Jig Almosen van einer Kirche Sammlung erhalten. Quicumque in itinere per-
erhalt. Depulsus ab honore et ab omni heredi- git ... nulla super suum pare[m] praendat, nisi
tate sua, prebendarius apud Magdeburg vitam emere aut praecare potuerit. Capit. Aquit. a. 768,
finivit mala morte. Schol. 3 1 ad ADAMBREM.,ed. c. 6, I p. 4 3. 2. aliquid: recevoir a titre de pre-
SCHMEIDLER, p. 104. 3. prebendier, chanoine - caire - to obtain by a precarial grant - als
prebendary, canon - Pfriindner, Domherr. Prekarei erhalten. Si aliquis rem alterius pre-
Cuidam fideli nostro Basiliensis ecclesie pre- caverit. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 41, inscr., Form.,
PRECARI 1075 PRECARIUS

p. roo. Ibidem in ipsas fines precamur mansos rente assise sur certains biens et sources de
duos ... michi F. et uxori mee B.... sub usu- revenus, en echange d'une concession de biens
fructuario ordine nobis beneficiare deberetis. en propriete - altered meaning: grant of a life
D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, no. 5r p. 9r annuity created on definite estates in return for
(a. 848). Precavi ad te, L. episcopum, de rebus a donation in full ownership - veranderte
juris proprietatis s. vestri episcopii ... ut tu mihi Bedeutung: Verleihung einer lebenslangen Rente
seu et ad filios vel nepotes meos . . . de vestro van bestimmten Giitern und Rechten als Gegen-
episcopio nobis concessisti. UGHELLI,I pt. r leistung for die Schenkung eines Grundbesitzes.
col. 390 (eh. a. 940, Teramo). 3. officium: dire Sub precaria condicione. BoDE, VB. Goslar, I
la Messe - to say Mass - die Messe lesen. In no. rro (ea. a. ro69). 2. (d'un document) relatif
ipsa festivitate ividem ipse presbiter officium et a un contrat de precaire - (of a document)
missa[m] precare debeat. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. concerning a precarial grant - (van einem
Longob., II no. r8r p. 156 (a. 764, Lucca). Schriftstiick) eine Prekarei betreffend. Epistola.
precariare: I. conceder en precaire - to grant by Lex Visigot., lib. ro tit. r c. r 2. Karta. D.
precarial contract - als Prekarei verleihen. Arnulfing., no. ro p. 98 (ea. a. 717). D. Ludw.
Habeant potestatem possidendi, commutandi, d. Kindes, no. 34 (a. 904). WARTMANN,VB.
colendi, precariandi. D. Heinrichs II., no. r r 8 S.-Gallen, III no. 807 p. 25 (a. 960). Rms, Cart.
(a. 1006). Item D. Konrads II., no. 221 (a. 103 5); de S.-Cugat, no. r6o (a. 984) 3. (d'un bien)
D. Heinrichs IV., no. 3 79 (a. ro86) 2. obtenir qui a ete concede a titre de precaire - (of an
en precaire - to obtain in precarial tenure - estate) leased on the basis of a precarial grant
als Prekarei erhalten. Predium ... quad anteces- - (van einem Gut) als Prekarei verliehen. Cum
sores mei ab quadam matrona . . . precariando casis massariciis et aldiariciis seu precariis. DREI,
acquisierant. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I, CD. no. Carte di Parma, p. 3 50 (a. 967). Subst. mas-
I47 p. rr5 (a. ro52-ro55). 3. faire donation cul. precarius: tenancier a titre de precaire -
d'un bien sous reserve de concession en pre- land-tenant holding by precarial grant - Inhaber
caire - to donate on condition of regrant in einer Prekarei. Omnium residentium supra prae-
precarial tenure - verschenken unter der fatae ecclesiae terram, sive libellariorum sive pre-
Bedingung, dass es zuriickgeliehen wird. Omne cariorum. D. Ottos I., no. 239 (a. 962). Servis,
patrimonium quad in H. ad se pertinuit cum ancillis, aldionis et aldiabus, libellariis, chartu-
omni utilitate hue [i. e. ad hoe monasterium] pre- lariis, pecariis et praestariis. lb., no. 357 (a. 968).
cariavit. Chron. Gozec., lib. r c. r8, SS., X Rius, Cart. de S.-Cugat, no. 312 (a. 996). Subst.
p. 147. femin. precaria, rarius neutr. precarium (le pro-
precarius (adj.): r. a titre de precaire - by way bleme de la relation qui existe entre le "preca-
of a precarial grant - als Prekarei. Que in rium" romain et la "precaria" medievale reste
dominio alieno contulerant, jure precario repo- controverse - no agreement exists about the
scentes .. . in suo denuo dominio possidenda link between the Roman "precarium" and the
recipiant. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. r c. 6. Mihi medieval "precaria" - zur Beziehung zwischen
jure praecario ad excolendum terras dare. dem romischen "precarium" und dem mittelal-
F. Visigot., no. 3 6, Form., p. 59r. Res ... quas terlichen "precaria" gibt es keine iibereinstim-
R. jure precario possidet. D. Charles le Chauve, mende Meinung): r. charte de precaire, document
no. 92 (a. 847). Nullo unquam tempore ... divel- dont !'auteur declare avoir presente une requete
lendum nee beneficiario neque precario jure dis- au destinataire pour obtenir un bien-fonds en
trahendum. Synod. Vermer. a. 8 5 3, c. 2, Capit., tenure et avoir re<;:ula concession de cette tenure
II p. 423. Abbas precario more quibusdam epis- comme suite a sa requete - precarial deed, a
copis villam dedit. D. Karls III., no. 143 (a. 886). document stating that its author has requested
Precario more, jure beneficii prefatas res expetis- the addressee to grant him a real estate by way
tis et accepistis. Duv1vrER,Actes, I p. 20 (a. 906, of precarious tenure, and that the grant was made
S.-Amand). Quoddam predium s. Maximini ... in consequence of this request - Precaria,
in precarium jus mihi ... impetrare studui. Schriftstiick, in dem der Verfasser erklart, <lass
WAMPACH,VB. Luxemb., I no. r4rb p. r6o er den Adressaten um eine Bodenleihe gebeten
(a. 909). Offerentes Dea et s. Martino more pre- hat und <lass ihm diese Bitte gewahrt wurde.
cario res quasdam ipsorum proprias. DuvIVIER, Pontefex precaria[m] ostendebat ab ipsa fimena
Hainaut, no. 20 p. 329 (a. 909). Non ignorent ... [i. e. femina] facta. D. Merov., no. 34 (a. 658).
precariam legem que effecta est. Trad. Tegerns., Hane precaria[m] vobis emittemus. MARCULF.,
ap. D. Heinrichs II., no. 23obis p. 419 (a. IOI r). lib. 2 no. 5, Form., p. 78. Contra hanc prae-
Proprietates quas ipse jure precario acquisivit. cariam aliquam calumniam generare. F. Turon.,
lb., no. 3 58 (a. ror6). In jus ... antistitis ... lege no. 7, p. 139. Genitor noster praecariam vobis
precaria refunderetur. D. Kunigund, no. 2 (a. fecit, quam nos renovamus et signantes firma-
1025 ). Sens modifie: concession viagere d'une mus. F. Bituric., no. 2, p. 169. Precarias per
PRECARIUS I076 PRECARIUS

quinquennium fucrint renovatas. Cart. Senon., tenure Prekarei. Idipsum quad tradidit diebus
no. I5, p. I9I. Sub precario et censu aliquam vitae suae habeat in precariam. Brev. ex., c. Io,
partem ecclesialis pecuniae . . . retineamus . . . Si Capit., I p. 253. Quicumque ... aliorum res
necessitas cogat . . . precarium renovetur et re- sibi acquisierint et pro ipsis rebus ecclesiae res
scribatur novum. Capit. Liptin. a. 744, c. 2, I illis in precaria reddiderunt. Concil. Rem. a. 8I3,
p. 28. De precariis: ubi modo sunt, renoventur, c. 36, Cone., II p. 256. [Res] ad eclesias Dei
et ubi non sunt, scribantur. Capit. Harist. a. 779, dedissent, ut in ejus nomine iterum precaria a
c. I3, p. 50. Ipsas res ... per meam precationem rectoribus ecclesiarum acciperetur. Concil. Turon.
et per hanc precariam ad censo concedere a. 8I3, c. 5I, ib., p. 293. Flaviacum jure pre-
debeatis. Gall. chr. 2, XVI instr. col. 5 no. 6 carii ac beneficii teneret. G. abb. Fontan.,
(a. 820, Vienne). Precariam nobis emisistis, ut c. I3 § I, ed. LOHIER-LAPORTE, p. 94. Accepit de
ipsas res . . . tibi concederemus per nostrum rebus eclesiae in recompensationem traditionis
beneficium sub usu fructuario excolere. WAMPACH, suae in praecariam villam unam. D. Ludw. d.
Echternach, I pt. 2 no. qo p. 209 (a. 832/833). Deutsch., no. 84 (a. 8 57). Liceat abbati res
Precariae secundum antiquam consuetudinem et monasterii, sive etiam sint in precariis traditae, ...
auctoritatem de quinquennio in quinquennium possidere. D. Ludw. d. Jung., no. 7 (a. 877). Non
renoventur. Concil. Meld. a. 84 5/846, c. 22, habeant potestatem ipsum xenodochium nemini
Capit., II p. 404. Quedam praecaria nobis ostensa in emphyteusim, id est precariam, dandi aut
est, in qua continetur qualiter E. quasdam res concedendi. UGHELLI,VI col. 634 (eh. a. 9I5-
proprietatis suae ad monasterium G. tradiderat, 924). 4. i. q. praestaria: concession en precaire
et accepit econtra [in] praecariam quasdam res ... - precarial grant - Verleihung als Prekarei.
D. Karls III., no. 9 (a. 878). Per precaria et offer- Quamdiu ... advixero, ipsum monasterium pro
tiones et chartulas donationis. D. Ottos I., precaria s. Petri vel vestra usitare ... de beam us.
no. 3 57 (a. 968). 2. le contrat meme de pre- GYSELLING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 5 (a. 685,
caire, le nexus juridique par lequel un bien-fonds S.-Bertin). Per precaria[m] vel consensum ipsius
est concede en tenure moyennant un cens pour monachis [i. e. ipsorum monachorum] ...
une periode determinee (souvent cinq ans), puis tenere ... de beat. HALKIN-ROLAND, Ch. de Stave-
a titre viager ou pour plusieurs vies (souvent trois lot, I no. I7 p. 49 (a. 747). Res ... tradidi ... que
generations) - precarial contract, by which mei infantes . . . per vestram precariam excolere
tenure of real estate is granted in return for a debeant. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. I9 p. 24 (a.
cess during a definite time (often five years), later 76 5, Priim). Quicquid per ipsius Fulrado
for a lifetime or for several lives (often three gen- [i. e. Fulradi] praecaria[m] Wida possedere vide-
erations) - die Verleihungsurkunde, <lurch die tur. D. Karo/in., I no. 27 (a. 768). De praecariis
eine Bodenleihe gegen einen Zins for eine be- quae a rectoribus ecclesiarum inrationabiliter fie-
stimmte Zeit (oft 5 Jahre), spater auf Lebenszeit bant. Capit. Olonn. eccles. I a. 825, c. rn, I p.
oder for drei Generationen, gewahrt wurde. 3 27. Has res ... donamus ... pro precaria quam
Ipsam curtem per precariam tenuit. D. Karo/in., modo de A. villa ab eis accipimus. BERNARD-
I no. 7 (a. 754). Usum fructuum per precariam ... BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, II no. I32I p. 397 (a. 972).
sit concessa facultas. Ca pit. Ital. a. 8oI, c. I, I 5. i. q. praestaria: charte de concession en pre-
p. 20 5. Cum omnibus quae per precarias aut per caire - document concerning a precarial grant
beneficia exinde homines retinent. Constit. de - Urkunde iiber die Verleihung einer Prekarei.
partit. s. Dion. a. 832, Cone., II p. 693. Sens Precariam per quad [i. e. quam] ipsa A. per
modifie: concession viagere d'une rente en beneficium ipsius abbati[s] hoe possidebat, osten-
echange d'une concession de biens-fonds en pro- dedit religendas [i. e. relegendam] D. Merov., no.
priete sans reserve d'usufruit - altered meaning: 64 (a. 692). Placuit vobis ut duas precarias ...
grant of a life-annuity in return for a donation facte fuissent, et nos unam de manu vestra
in full ownership - veranderte Bedeutung: firmatam reciperemus et vos similiter de nostra.
Bewilligung einer lebenslangen Leibrente gegen BRUCKNER, Reg. A/sat., no. 125 (a. 735). Precarias
eine vollstandige Besitziibertragung. WARTMANN, anterioris regis nobis obtulerunt ad relegendum.
UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 506 (a. 86 5 ). Cunigunda ... D. Karolin., I no. 7 (a. 754). Res vobis prestare-
quicquid in pago A .... possedit, ... ecclesie in mus . . . Null us hanc precariam, quam nos
P. . .. tradidit . . . ea videlicet ratione ut sibi ... emisimus, valeat destruere. F. Augiens., coll. B.
I 5 libre in precaria quamdiu viveret concederen- no. 3, Form., p. 349. 6. un bienfonds tenu en
tur in decimis et mansis. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., precaire - a real estate held by precarial tenure
I, CD. no. 87 c. 30 p. 7I (a. IOI 5 ). Sibi ad exi- - Grundbesitz, den ein Prekarist innehat. I.
tum vite sue in precaria sine [leg. sive] servitio ha bet in S.... precariam r uncle solvit solidum
5 libre in decimationibus et I 5 in debitis litarum I. Polypt. Sith. (a. 844-864), GYSSELING-KocH,
vectigalibus concederentur. lb., no. I44 p. I I4 Dip!. Belg., no. 34 p. 59. Refectiones fratrum ...
(a. Io52). 3. tenure en precaire - precarial de cellis atque precariis eidem abbatiae perti-
PRECARIUS 1077 PRECATORIUS

nentibus vel a catholicis vms m reliquum con- BEYER,no. 650 p. 707 (a. 1167). 9. concours
ferendis ... persolvendas. D. Charles le Chauve, prete a la requete des cohabitants d'un meme vil-
II no. 239 p. 40 1. 9 (a. 862; an verax?). De pre- lage - boon-work, boon-service - Bittfronden.
caria massarii reddunt granum modio tertio. S. xii, Angl.
CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, p. 261 (s. ix/x). Illam pre- precatio: r. supplique - petition - Bittgesuch.
cariam, quam F. per precariam [sensu 2] de rebus Suscipienda precatio est quae publicis utilita-
s. Mariae . . . tenet, tradimus. Ch. a. 9 3 7 ap. tibus non repugnat. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 5 epist.
G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 90. Cunctas 6 § r, Auct. ant., XII p. 147. 2. contrat de
res et proprietates illorum seu libellarias et pre- precaire - precarial contract - Vertrag iiber
carias. D. Berengario II, no. rr p. 327 (a. 958). eine prekaristische Leihe. Per precationem nos-
Quisquis meam precariam habuerit. WARTMANN, tram et per vestrum beneficium nos illam rem
o. c., III no. 810 p. 27. 7. i. g. "precaria remu- usuario modo excolendam tenere permittatis.
neratoria": bien-fonds concede en precaire en sus DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 93 p. 57 (a. 789). In
du bien-fonds qui fait l'objet d'une donation et recompensatione hujus precationis ded-
qui est egalement concede en precaire comme imus ... BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 180 p. 242
"precaria oblata" - real estate granted in pre- (a. 943, Priim). Hee precatio omni tempore vite
carial tenure over and above the estate donated sue ... firma permaneat. COURTOIS, Cart. de Dijon,
by the grantee and re-granted as well in precar- no. 40 p. 61 (a. 944). 3. taille - tallage -
ial tenure - Boden, der zusatzlich zu dem Boden, Bede. Judices neque per dolos aut per mala inge-
der zur Riickleihe verschenkt wurde, als Prekarei nia sive inconvenientes precationes colonos con-
geliehen wird. Teneant precariam cum alodo demnent. GoussET, Actes de Reims, I p. 2 5 9
donec ilia vixerit. BEYER,no. 186 p. 248 (ea. c. 14 (a. 858).
a. 948). Dum viveret tradicionis atque precariae precator: precariste, celui qui re<;oitun bien en pre-
usu fructus uteretur. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I CD. caire - grantee of a precarial grant - Prekarist.
no. 95 p. 76 (a. 1018). Cf. R. W1ART,Essai sur Ego illi [i. e. ille] precator accessi a[d] vobis ut
la precaria, 1894. H. VON VoLTELINI,Prekarien rem ad usu beneficio ad excolendum mihi prestare
und Benefizium, Vierteljahrschr. f. Soz.- u. deberitis. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 21, Form., p. 235.
Wirtschaftsg., t. 16 (1922). E. LEVY,Vom romi- Ista omnia ... vobis, precatores, ... concedimus
schen Precarium zur germanischen Landleihe, usualiter ad possidendum. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
ZSSRG., Rom. Abt., t. 66 (1948), p. r sqq. I no. 14 p. 18 (a. 762-804, Priim). Domno
S. PrvANO,Origine e primi sviluppi de/ contratto D. abbati ... F. et conjunx sua B. pariter preca-
de precaria. Riv. di stor. de/ dir. ital., t. 26/27 tores. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, no. 51
(1953/r954), pp. 69-77. 8. taille - tallage - p. 90 (a. 848). Item no. 56 p. 99 (a. 856). Nos ...
Bede. Tam in districto quam in precaria et eri- pariter traditores et precatores. GYSSELING-KocH,
mannis atque in omni pertinencia. D. Heinrichs Dip/. Belg., no. 38 (a. 867, S.-Bertin).
II., no. 113 (a. 1006). Neque teloneum neque precatorius (adj.): r. relatif a un contrat de pre-
precariam darent .. . ad partem publicam. caire - relating to a precarial contract - eine
D. Konrads II., no. 61 (a. 1026). Nullus advo- prekaristische Leihe betreffend. Si quis ... con-
catus licentiam habeat ... precarias facere. FAYEN, tra hanc epistolam praecaturia[m] ista[m] ...
Lib. trad. Blandin., p. 108 (a. 1035-1047). In venire voluerit. PARDEssus, II no. 547 p. 360
eadem villa nil injuste advocationis deinceps (a. 730). 2. relatif a une requete - relating to
exerceat, precaria ibidem nulla habeat. GYSELLING- a petition - ein Bittgesuch betreffend. Precatorias
KocH, o. c., no. rr6 (a. 1070, Gand). Neque litteras inspiciens. Concil. F ranconof. a. 1007,
violentas exactiones, quas precarias vocant, ali- Const., I no. 29 p. 60. Subst. femin. precatoria
quando exigat. BEYER, o. c., no. 388 p. 445 (sc. epistola, charta): charte de precaire - pre-
(a. 1093). [Cum] semper in tercio anno precariis. carial deed - Prekarieururkunde. Clerici quod
D. Karls III., no. 178 (<a. 881>, spur. s. xii in., etiam sine prraecatoriis ... de ecclesiae remune-
Reichenau). [Advocatus] ne injustas exactiones ratione possederint. Concil. Epaon. a. 5 r 7,
quas precarias vocant aliquando exigat. BEYER, c. 18, Cone., Ip. 23. Qui ibidem per beneficium
no. 425 p. 487 (ea. a. 1112). Precarias et hos- praecaturiae manere videtur. Desid. Cadurc. lib.
pitia et in placitis aliqua legitima se habere abne- 2 epist. 18, Epp., III p. 213 (a. 630-655). Quae
gavit. BoRMANS, Cart. de. Liege, I no. 3 2 per precatoriam impetrantur ab ecclesia. Concil.
(a. r rr6). Ab omni exactione et precariis liberi Remense (a. 627-630), c. r, Cone., I p. 203.
permanebunt. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 6 Villa H., quern germana mea E. ecclesie Vir-
(a. rr51). Possessores domini fundi nullam pre- dunense [i. e. Virdunensi] dedit et ego ipse sub
cariam, nullam hospitationem ... exigere habe- usu fructuario per precatoria possedi. Test.
bant. DESPY, Ch. de Waulsort, no. 36 p. 376 Adalgiseli-Grimonis a. 634, LEVISON,Fruhzeit,
(a. r r 63 ). In curiis nostris ... pro aliqua neces- p. 133. Per hanc precaturia[m] ... in vestram earn
sitate exactiones et precarias poterimus facere. faciatis dominationem revocare. MARCULF.,lib. 2
PRECATORIUS PRAECEPTIO

no. 5, Form., p. 78. lsta precatoria talem obtineat praeceptare: conceder par diplome royal - to grant
effectum. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 145 by royal charter - in einer Konigsurkunde ver-
p. 169 (a. 915). leihen. Terram ... quam Hugo et Lotharius reges
precatum: priere - prayer - Gebet. Talia emisit praeceptaverunt praefato monasterio. MuRATORI,
precata: 0 Deus aeterne ... PETR. DIACCASIN., Antiq., I col. 965 (a. 1059).
V. Aldemarii, c. 7, AASS., Mart. III p. 491 C. praeceptarius (adj.): d'un diplome royal - of a
precatura: taille - tallage - Bede. Nullus epis- royal charter - einer Konigsurkunde. Hae nos-
copus, nullus comes ... praesumat ingredi aut ad tra preceptaria concessione. D. Lud. II imp.
causas audiendas aut precaturas faciendas. Priv. a. 872, FICKER,Forsch., IV p. 19. Omnia ...
spur. Steph. IX pap. (s. xi med., Brogne), MIRAEUS, quocumque, preceptario vel hereditario seu alio
Ip. 257. [Advocatus] nullum ibi obsonium, nul- quolibet, jure ... imperatrix ha bet. D. Berengario
lam precaturam habebit. MARTENE,Coll., IV p. I, no. 22 p. 67 (a. 898). Praeceptaria lege red-
1167 C (a. 1034, Liege). [Advocati] precaturas, dentes. D. Heinrichs II., no. 66 (a. 1004). Nostra
immo rapinas ... faciunt. G. abb. Lobiens., c. preceptaria auctoritate liceat. D. Konrads II., no.
II, SS., XXI p. 315. 264 (a. 103 8). Subst. neutr. plural. et femin.
precatus (decl. iv): •·priere a Dieu - prayer - singul. praeceptaria: biens concedes par diplome
Gebet. royal - estates granted by royal charter - Cuter,
praecellentia. Praecellentia vestra: titre honorifique die in einer Konigsurkunde verliehen wurden.
- title of honour - Ehrentitel. D'un patrice ou Fideli nostro . . . confirmaremus praeceptaria,
d'un exarque - of a patricius or an exarch - quam K. imperator ... patri suo concesserat in
for einen Patricius oder einen Exarchen: Lib. comitatu F. D. Guido, no. 12 p. 33 (a. 891).
diurn., c. 5 5, ed. SICKEL,p. 45; c. 60, p. 52. D'un Confirmamus . . . monasterio omnia preceptaria
roi - of a king - for einen Konig: Pauli I pap. que eidem ... concessa sunt. D. Ottos II., no.
epist. (a. 758-763), Cod. Carolin., no. 24, Epp., 242 (a. 981). Omnem vestrum conquisitum, tarn
III p. 529. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 77 5 ), ib., no. proprietatis [i. e. -tes] quamque et preceptarias
51, p. 573. Praecellentia nostra. D. Charles le atque livellarias. D. Ugo, no. 10 p. 34 (spur.
Chauve, no. 22 (a. 843?). Ibi saepe. s. xi in.). Cum ... preceptariis, libellariis, cartu-
praecentor: •·chantre - precentor - Vorsanger. lariis ... D. Heinrichs II., no. 475 (a. 1022).
Ism., Etym., lib. 7 c. r 2 § 2 7. Monasterium . . . cum curtis et preceptariis et
praecentoria, -uria, -ura: chantrerie - office of tenimentis seu et masaritiis. D. Konrads II.,
precentor - Amt eines Vorsangers. Eugen. III no. 257 (a. 1038). Subst. neutr. singul. prae-
pap. priv. a. rr46, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,
I no. 202 ceptarium: diplome royal - royal charter -
p. 185. Konigsurkunde. Per preceptaria seu per quascum-
praeceptalis: I. d'un diplome royal - of a royal que scripciones et monimina cartarum. D. Ottos
charter - einer Konigsurkunde. Ab anteces- II., no. 263 (a. 981).
soribus nostris . . . per praeceptales cartas con- praeceptio: I. •· injonction, ordre, edit - order,
cessam. D. Arnaulfs, no. 105 (a. 892). Curtem ... command, edict - Befehl, Anordnung, Edikt.
praeceptali tenore a ... caesare augusto obti- Per praeceptione[m] domino et genitore meo K.
nuisse. D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, no. 28 (a. 903). regis ... , simul et per nostram praeceptionem
Quae antecessores nostri, reges vel imperatores, unusquisque justitia[m] sua[m] accipiat. [Post alia:
praeceptali ordine visi sunt illis contulisse. si nostram adimpleverint jussionem]. Pippini reg.
D. Rodulfi reg. Fr. a. 925, H. de Fr., IX p. 567 It. capit., I p. 193 1. 27. Volentes nolentesque
C. Per hanc nostram preceptalem paginam. nostram observent praeceptionem. Capit. Olonn.
D. Ottos II., no. 176 (a. 978). 2. concede par eccl. I a. 825, c. 8, I p. 327. 2. rescrit royal
diplome royal - granted by royal charter - in - royal rescript - konigliches Reskript. Synod.
einer Konigsurkunde verliehen. Ex omnibus rebus Roman. a. 501, Auct. ant., XII p. 419. Gloriae
praeceptalibus sicut in eorum praeceptis legitur. vestrae praeceptionem deposco ut filiam suam
TORELLI,Carte Reggiane, p. 62 (a. 890). Subst. mihi tradat in matriomonio. GREGOR.TuRON.,
neutr. praeceptalia: biens concedes par diplome H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 46. In praeceptionibus quas [rex]
royal - estates granted by royal charter - Cuter, ad judicis pro suis utilitatibus dirigebat. lb., lib.
die in einer Konigsurkunde verliehen werden. 6 c. 46. Praeceptionem ab Chilperico elicuerat
Cuncta tua praeceptalia concessa a Widone seu ut tonsoratus civitati illi sacerdus daretur. lb., lib.
a filio ejus Lamberto imperatoribus. Berengarii I 7 c. 3 r. Rex data praeceptione jussit G .... epis-
prom. a. 898, Capit., II p. 126. copum ordinare. lb., lib. 8 c. 22. [Judices] prae-
praeceptaliter: par diplome royal - by royal ceptionem hanc ... custodiant. Chloth. II praec.,
charter - durch eine Konigsurkunde. Hane Capit., I p. 19 1. 27. 3. mandement pontifical
cortem nostrae preceptaliter fecimus [i. e. don- - papal mandate - papstlicher Erlass. Tuae
avimus] conjugi. D. Berengario II, no. 14 p. 334 experientiae presentis preceptionis nostrae auc-
(a. 960). torita te injungimus ut ... Lib. diurn., c. 37,
PRAECEPTIO 1079 PRAECEPTUM

ed. SICKEL,p. 28. Ibi passim. Vobis per praesen- chef d'une province (clans l'Ordre des Templiers,
tem nostram praeceptionem . . . auctoritatem l'Ordre de Saint-Jean et l'Ordre Teutonique)
tribuimus ... Honorii pap. epist. a. 634 ap. - head of a province (with the Templars,
BEDAM,H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 18. Hane nostram apos- the Knights of Saint John and the Teutonic
tolicam exarationis preceptionem. Paul. I pap. Knights) - Vorsteher einer Ordensprovinz (beim
priv. (a. 761/762), Cod. Carolin., no. 23, Epp., Templer-, Johanniter- und dem Deutschen Orden).
III p. 527. 4. diplome royal - royal charter S. xii.
- Konigsurkunde. A parte nostra praeceptio- praeceptorius, -tuarius, -turius: d'un diplome royal
nem latam noveritis esse firmandam. Chlodow. - of a royal charter - einer Konigsurkunde.
epist. (a. 507-5 II), Capit., I p. 2. Rex ... huic Nostra praeceptuaria auctoritate confirmamus.
aliam praeceptionem manus suae roboratam sub- D. Ottos I., no. 143 (a. 9 52). Terras quas a regi-
scriptione largitus est, haec contenente, ut res bus praecepturio nomine habuerunt. GLORIA,CD.
omnes . . . suo dominio subjugaret. GREGOR. Padov., I p. 108 (a. 994). Quicquid ibi ... per
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 12. Conficta erat manus reges et imperatores praeceptoria lege ... con-
ejus [sc. referendarii] in hujus praeceptionis cessum est. D. Heinrichs II., no. 29 (a. 1002).
scripto. lb., c. 19. Praeceptionis [i. e. -nes] nostrae praeceptum: I. •· injonction, ordre - order, com-
per omnis impleantur. Chloth. II edict. a. 614, mand - Befehl, Anordnung. 2. edit royal -
c. 13, Capit., I p. 22. Hane preceptionem sub- royal edict - koniglicher Erlass. VICTORVIT., lib.
scripsi. D. Merov., no. IO (a. 625). Si gastal- 2 § 38, Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 21. CASSIOD.,Var.,
dius ... aliquid ... conquesierit, sit illi stabilem, lib. 12 epist. 5 § 7, ib., XII p. 364. 3· diplome
si per preceptionem indulgentiae regis in eum royal - royal charter - Konigsurkunde. Per
fuerit confirmatum. Edict. Rothari, c. 3 7 5. praesentem praeceptum jubemus. D. Merov.,
Tributo [i. e. tributum] per preceptionem Dago- no. 2 (a. 528). Regium de episcopatum prae-
berti ha bent indulium. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 7 4, SRM., ceptum accipit. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 6
II p. 15 8. Duas precepcionis uno tenure con- c. 7. Ibi pluries. A regem praeceptum elicuit ut
scriptas exinde fieri jussimus. D. Merov., no. 67 res omnes basilicae traderet vivens. Id., Virt.
(a. 695). MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 2, Form., p. 41. Martini, lib. 3. c. 15, SRM., I p. 636. Nullus
Quis, inquid rex, hanc preceptionem dedit? [sanctimonialem] nee [i. e. ne ... quidem] per
V. Austregisili, c. 4, SRM., IV p. 193. Qui in praeceptum nostrum conpetat. Chloth. II edict.
autoritatibus nostris vel preceptionibus aliquid a. 614, c. 18, Capit., I p. 23. MARCULF.,lib. 1
mutaverint. Lex Visigot., lib. 7 c. 5 § I. Prae- no. 2, Form., p. 43. Ostendat praeceptum.
ceptiones tarn regales quam et ducales. FATIESCHI, Liudprandi leg., c. 78 (a. 724). Rursum c. 140
Mem. di Spoleto, p. 276 (a. 776). [Tutores] per (a. 734). D. Liutprandi reg. Longob. a. 739,
nostra[m] praeceptione[m] illorum [sc. viduarum GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 6 p. 2 7.
orfanorumque] peragere debeant causa[m]. Rex ... praecepta dedit. V. Desiderii Cadurc.,
Pippini reg. It. capit., c. 5, I p. 192. Per hanc c. 12, SRM., IV p. 571. De hac constitutione
nostrae praeceptionis auctoritatem decernimus nostra septem praecepta uno tenore conscribere
atque jubemus. Lud. Pii constit. de Hisp. II jussimus. Constit. de Hisp. II a. 816, Capit., I
a. 816, Capit., I p. 263. p. 264. [Ad] scubia publica ... praecepta inmu-
preceptivus: d'un diplome royal - of a royal nitatum inpedimentum non praestent. Memor.
charter - einer Konigsurkunde. Res ... sub sue Olonn. (a. 822/823), c. II, ib., p. 319. Jussit
inmunitatis tuitione preceptiva auctoritate con- princeps renovare omnia praecepta quae sub tem-
cluderent. D. Ottos III., no. 114 (a. 993). poribus patrum suorum gesta erant ecclesiis Dei.
praeceptor. I. praeceptor palatii: comte du Palais THEGAN., c. IO, SS., II p. 593. 4. privilege
- count palatine - Pfalzgraf. Quemadmodum pontifical - papal privilege - pdpstliches Privile-
sunt in palatiis praeceptores [v. 1. praetores] vel gium. Hae praecepti nostri auctoritate. GREGOR
comites palatii, qui secularium causas ventilant. M., lib. 1 epist. 8, Epp., I p. 10. Volumus ut hoe
WALAHFR. STRABO, Exord., c. 32, Capit., II p. 515. praeceptum in scrinio ecclesiae nostrae ... resti-
Ad Thomam praeceptorem palatii. Id., carm. 3 6, tuat. lb., lib. 14 epist. 14, II p. 4 34. Ibi persaepe.
inscr., Poet. !at., II p. 3 87. 2. archichancelier Qui observaverit hoe nostrum apostolicum pre-
- archchancellor - Erzkanzler. D. Charles le ceptum. Lib. diurn., c. 95, ed. SICKEL,p. 125.
Ch., I no. 88, 135, 150, 166 et 175 (a. 846- [Quae] per precepta pontificalia et coeteras moni-
8 5 5 ). 3. praeceptor monasterii: i. q. provisor, tiones [i. e. munitiones] ibidem sunt vel fue-
celui qui gere les interets materiels d'un monastere rint confirmata. Concil. Roman. a. 761, Cone.,
- manager of a monastery - Verwalter der II p. 67. Pontifex [imperatori] de ducatibus ...
Temporalien eines Klosters. Praeceptores prae- suae auctoritatis preceptum confirmavit. Lud. Pii
dicti monasterii [Gemblacensis] ab hac die hoe pactum cum Pasch. a. 817, Cap it., I p. 3 54
habeant, teneant atque possideant. MIRAEUS,I I. 13. 5. charte qui emane d'un personnage d'un
p. 141 (a. 950). 4. praeceptor provinciae: certain rang - charter issued by a person of
PRAECEPTUM 1080 PRAECONIUM

standing - Urkunde, die von einer hochrangigen p. 316 C. V. Livini (s. xi), c. 2, MIGNE, t. 87
Person herausgegeben wurde. D'un eveque - of col. 329 B.
a bishop - von einem Bischof: F. Paris., no. 2, praeco: r. appariteur judiciaire d'un comte
Form., p. 264. D'un due - of a duke - von a count's beadle - Fronbote. [An comites]
einem Herzog: GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II habeant fideles atque diligentes justitiam ... cen-
doc. I p. 22 (a. 705). D. Ottos II., no. 266 tenarios atque praecones. Capit. Karolo M. adscr.,
(a. 981). I p. 214 c. 5. Comites eum cotidie, ut ad pla-
praecessor: r. '' devancier - forefather - Vorvater. citum veniret, per preconem eonpellerent.
2. ~·predecesseur dans une charge - predecessor MANARESI,Placiti, II no. 280 p. 524 (a. rn14).
in an office - Amtsvorganger. 2. ecoutete - "sculthetus" - Schulthei(5. MussET,
praecinctio (cf. voc. procinctus): banlieue, terri- Cart. d'Angely, no. 216 p. 267 (ea. a. rn50).
toire ou s'exerce un droit de justice - pale, juris- LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 260 p. 169
dictional area - Bannmeile, Gerichtsbezirk. (a. 1102). GALBERT., c. 111, ed. PIRENNE,p. 158.
Comitatum . . . villae . . . et omnis terra [leg. ter- Lud. VII reg. Fr. priv. pro Lorriac. a. II 5 5,
rae] ad ipsam villam pertinentis ... in libera prae- e. 21, ed. PRou, p. 450. Magnus praeco. GAL-
cinctione redemi; cujus praecinctionis mete ... BERT., e. 5 o, p. 79. Item MIRAEUS, I p. 3 8 I
sunt terminatae et separatae. MIRAEUS,IV p. 176 (a. 1130, Bruges). 3. heraut - herald -
(a. rn16, S.-Omer). Herold. Equitum agmen ... ad excubias facien-
praecinctorium: * ceinture, cache-sexe, pagne - das per curiae preeonem exposcitur. Ono FRIS.,
girdle, waist-band - Giirtel, Schurz. G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 12, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,
praecinctura (cf. voc. procinctus): banlieue, terri- p. I I 3. 4. crieur de vin - wine-crier - Aus-
toire ou s'exerce un droit de justice - pale, juris- rufer, der offentlichen Weinverkauf ankiindigt.
dictional area - Bannmeile, Gerichtsbezirk. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr., a. 1141, THAUMASSIERE,
[Imperator] precincturas et telonea in omni regno Cout. du Berry, p. 6 I. 5. predicateur -
suo nobis clementer indulsit. Othelboldi epist. preacher - Prediger. D10NYS. Ex1G., Canon.,
(a. 1019-1030), ed. VoET, p. 240. Praecincturam TURNER,I p. 22. JoH. DIAC.,V. Gregor. M., MIGNE,
atrii vel claustri. MIRAEUS,I p. 268 col. 2 (eh. t. 75 col. 132 C.
a. 1086, Hainaut). Praetenduntur confinia prae- praeconare, praeconiare, et depon. praeconari,
cincturae [v. I. procincturae] allodii M. Etudes praeconiari: I. ~-celebrer, precher - to praise,
F. Courtoy, 1952, p. 254 (eh. <a. 919>, spur. preach - preisen, verkiinden. 2. proclamer -
s. xii, Namurois). to proclaim - ausrufen. Fecit preconari per
praecinctus (dee!. iv), -um, -a (femin.) (cf. voc. omnem hostem ut ... essent omnes parati ad bel-
procinctus): r. bard, lisiere - outskirts - Rand- lum. ANON., G. Francorum, c. 39, ed. BREHIER,
gebiete. Abierunt per viam juxta praecinctum p. 212. 3. crier son vin - to announce a sale
mantis. Vitas patrum, V. Frontonii, § 8, MIGNE, of wine - den Verkauf von Wein ausrufen. Vina
t. 73 col. 441 B. 2. banlieue, territoire ou sua vendere et infra terminos burgi libere pre-
s'exerce un droit de justice - pale, jurisdictional coniare. LucHAIRE, Louis VII, p. 394 no. 307
area - Bannmeile, Gerichtsbezirk. Ambitum (a. n53/n54).
monasterii quern precinctam vacant. D. Ottos praeconarius (adj.): de heraut - of a herald -
II., no. 53 (a. 973). Praecinctum parrochiae totius eines Heralds. Rex ... voce preconaria jussit suam
villae H. . . . ab omni exactione absolutum fir- patefieri voluntatem. Encom. Emmae, lib. I c. 3,
maremus. D. Phil. Jer, no. 23 (a. rn65). Ut ed. CAMPBELL, p. 12. Jubet ilium sibi voce prae-
ipsum precinctum in circuitu loci [i. e. monas- conaria praesentari. V. Canionis, AASS., Maji VI
terii] totum cum districto et comitatu teneat. p. 30. Sub voce praeconaria fustibus caedatur.
D. Heinrichs II., no. 386 (<a. 1018>, spur. Pass. Gordiani, AASS.3, Maji II p. 5 5 I. Sub voce
s. xii). Non aliquis praesumat in his quae dixi- preconaria edici mandat ut .. . Hist. Gaufredi,
mus aut in villis inibi pertinentibus praecinctam HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou, p. 189.
habentibus inferre aliquam molestiam. MIRAEUS, Subst. mascul. praeconarius, -nia-: crieur de vin
Ip. 127 col. 2 (eh. <a. 674>, spur. s. xii, Arras). - wine-crier - Ausrufer, der den Verkauf van
Pax ... stabilita ... in Valencenis et in ejusdem Wein ankiindigt. Lud. VII reg. Fr. eh. a. 1168,
opidi precinctu. Ch. pacis Valencen. a. 1 n4, SS., Ordonn., I p. 16.
XXI p. 605 col. I I. 37. praeconium: r. * acte glorieux - glorious action
praecise: nettement - exactly, precisely - genau. - ruhmreiche Tat. Per ora populi hec se prae-
S. xii. conii fama diffuderat. PETR. DAM., op. 57 c. 5,
praecisor: incisive - incisor tooth - Schneidezahn. MIGNE, t. 145 col. 825. 2. gloire - glory -
Ism., Etym., lib. I 1 c. 1 § 5 2. Ruhm. Quicquid nos possumus, vestris [sc. impe-
praecluis: * celebre - famous - beriihmt. Concil. ratoris] praeconiis applicetur. CASSIOD., Var.,
Narbon. a. 947, MANSI,t. 18 A col. 415 B. Nizo, lib. I epist. I § 5, Auct. ant., XII p. IO. 3.
V. Basini (ea. a. rn70), § 4, AASS., Mart. I * eloge, louange a Dieu - praise of God -
PRAECONIUM 1081 PRAEDIUM

Gotteslob. [Dei] praeconia ... stabilire. D. Zwen- praedicamentum: I. ,,.categorie aristotelienne -

tibolds, no. 14 (a. 897). Aristotelian category - aristotelische Kategorie.
praeconizare: I. proclamer - to proclaim - aus- 2. '"prediction - prediction - Voraussage.
rufen. S. xiii. 2. citer en justice - to summon 3. declaration - declaration - Erklarung.
to appear - vor Gericht laden. S. xiii. GREGOR, M., lib. 9 epist. 13 5, II p. 134 l. 16.
praeconizatio: proclamation, avis public - procla- 4. predication, sermon - preaching, sermon -
mation - Ausrufung, offentliche Bekannt- Predigen, Predigt. ANAST. BrnL, Chron., ed. DE
machung. S. xiii. BOOR, p. 333.
praecordialis: cordial - heartfelt - herzlich. praedicare: I. * annoncer, predire - to announce,
Precordialem affectum. V. Alexii, ed. MASSMANN, predict ankiindigen, vorhersagen. 2.
p. 162. Paterna et praecordiali dilectione. Joh. ,,.a/firmer une verite, enseigner une doctrine,
XVIII pap. priv. a. 1007, MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1488 precher - to bear out a truth, to expound a
B. Subst. praecordialis: ami de cceur - bosom doctrine, to preach - fiir eine Wahrheit ein-
friend - Busenfreund. Ad quod celeriter pera- treten, eine Lehre verkiinden, predigen. 3.
gendum te tanquam precordialem nostrum invi- (absol.) *precher l'Evangile, precher - to preach
tamus. D. Friedr. I., no. 154 (a. II57). the Gospel, to preach - das Evangelium verkiin-
praecordialiter: cordialement - heartily - herz- den, predigen. 4. aliquem: precher a qq'un,
lich. S. xii. instruire, sermonner - to preach before a per-
praeda: I. *rapine, pillage - robbery, marauding son, lecture, sermonize - jmd. eine Predigt ha/-
- Raub, Pliinderung. Justitias reclamare super ten, jmd. belehren. Si servus aut li. e. etJ ancilla
quempiam hominem ... de homicidia, furta aut per venditionis causam separati fuerint, praedi-
de praeda. Pipp. reg. It. capit., c. 8, Ip. 192. In candi sunt ut sic maneant, si eos rejungere non
nostro regno praedas facere non timeret. Admon. possumus. Deer. Vermer. (a. 758-768), c. 19,
ad ord. (a. 823-825), c. 17, p. 305. 2. singul. Capit., I p. 41. Gentes praedicavit. VULGAR.,
et plural.: betail - cattle - Vieh. Si preda eorum Causa Form., ed. DOMMLER,p. 128. Jesus legi-
capta fuerit. METAis, Cart. de Vendome, I no. 109 tur populum praedicasse. Ano VERCELL.,Press.,
p. 202 (ante a. 1057). Omnem predam que in ed. BuRoNTIUS,p. 3 40.
pratis invenirent. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, praedicatio: I. *prediction, prophetie - predic-
I no. 178 p. 206 (a. 1056-1060). Diffugien- tion, prophecy - Vorhersage, Weissagung. 2.
tium [rusticorum] praedas diripiebat. ORDER. '~affirmation d'une verite, enseignement doctrinal
VITAL., lib. 8 c. 24, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 421. - statement of a truth, teaching of a doctrine
Praedas eorum [monachorum] cepit. THEVENIN, - Verkiindigung einer Wahrheit, einer Lehre.
no. 173 (ea. a. II30, Anjou). Omnes predas terre 3. ~·predication - preaching - Predigen. 4.
sue. GISLEB.MoNT., c. 120, ed. VANDERKINDERE, * canon de la Messe - canon of Mass
p. 186. Messkanon. Lib. pontif., Gregor. I, § 3, Duc1-1ESNE,
praedabilis: susceptible d'etre en/eve - what can I p. 312.
be taken away - mitnehmbar, fortnehmbar. praedicator: I. '"predicateur - preacher - Pre-
Inde distraxit quicquid praedabile potuit reperiri. diger. 2. missionaire - missionary - Missionar.
GUILL. NANG., ad a. 978, H. de Fr., IX p. 81. BEDA, H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 2. 3. frere precheur
praedamen: butin - booty - Beute. Ecbasis, - black friar - Dominikaner. S. xiii.
v. 339. praedilectus: bien-aime, cheri - well-beloved, very
predaria, prederia, predera, v. petraria. dear - hei~ geliebt, teuer. Privilegium predilec-
predarius = petrarius. tissimi proavi nostri. D. Friedr. I., no. 210
praedecessor: *predecesseur - predecessor (a. II58).
Vorganger. praedium: I. alleu, bien-fonds possede en toute
praedestinare: *predestiner providentiellement - propriete par opposition aux tenures - a real
to predestinate providentially - durch wunder- estate held in full ownership in contradistinction
bare Fiigung vorherbestimmen. to tenancies - Allodium, Vollbesitz im Gegensatz
praedestinatio: *predestination divine - divine zum Pachtbesitz. Privatus tarn beneficio quam
predestination - gottliche Vorherbestimmung. predio . . . careret. CRECELIUS,Trad. Werd., II
praedialiter: en guise de propriete - like property p. 6. Praedium et beneficium. Ann. Alam., a. 9II,
- wie Eigentum. Dum ipse in saeculo vivam SS., I p. 5 5. Praedium nee beneficium obtinere
ipsum locum predialiter optineam. WARTMANN, posset. GERBERT.,Concil. s. Basoli (a. 991), ed.
UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 761 (a. 909). Ipsam apaci- 0LLERIS,p. 233. Quicquid in S. villa in beneficium
unculam [i. e. abbatiunculam] predialiter diebus habuit, in predium ... acquisivit. THIETMAR.,lib.
vite sue possideret. lb., III no. 779 p. 1 (a. 920). 9 c. 10, ed. HoLTZMANN, p. 245. Terram ... a
praediatus (adj.): *possessionne - landed feodo separaverunt liberamque ut praedium
grundbesitzend. G. episc. Camerae., lib. 2 c. 3 2 facientes. CALMET,Lorr., V pr. col. 187. Tam de
et 3 8, SS., VII p. 462 et 464. predio quam de beneficio. ZAHN, Steierm. UB.,
PRAEDIUM 1082 PRAEFECTURA

no. 148 p. 154. Loe. jus praedii: droit de Francorum administravit. V. altera Wandregisili,
propriete - proprietary right - Besitzrecht. c. 14, MABILLON,Acta, II p. 54 r. 2. charge de
[Portionem thelonii] de jure praedii possidebat. "missus dominicus '' - office of "missus domini~
D. Ottos II., no. 308 (a. 983). Agrum ... jure cus" - Arnt des pdpstlichen Sendboten. Prae-
predii perpetuo possideret. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., fectura mihi fuerat peragenda tributa resque actu
I no. 361 p. 417 (a. 1065, Trier). 2. bien-fonds grandes officiumque potens. THEODULF.,carm.
sujet a un droit de propriete eminente - land 28 v. 99, Poet. !at., I p. 496. 3. charge de
subject to the supreme proprietary right of a patrice - office of "patricius" - Arnt eines
feudal lord - Land, das Obereigentum eines "patricius". Praefectura Massiliae primae provin-
Lehensherrn ist. Quitquid W. comes beneficii, ciae. V. Boniti, c. 3, SRM., VI p. 121. 4. charge
nos vero predii habere visi sumus. D. Ottos I., de prefet - office of "praefectus" - Arnt eines
no. 358 (a. 968). 3. (collect.) fortune immo- "praefectus''. Denique tradita est ei prefectura.
biliere - real estate - Grundbesitz. Nastri ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. 2 c. 6, ed. VAN Ru,
infantes praedium nostrum a nobis divisum arti- p. 50. Ibi pluries. 0PPERMANN,Fontes Egm., p.
culatim ... obtinere debeant. Test. Eberhardi 68 et 70 (ea. a. 1125). 5. circonscription admi-
a. 867, DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de Cisoing, p. 2. nistrative d'un "praefectus" - district of a "prae-
4. forteresse stronghold Festung. fectus" - Amtsgebiet eines "praefectus". B....
Romani . . . collecta manu omnia praedia, quae in locis qui ad prefecturam pertinebant ius dicere
pontifex in singularum c1v1tatum territoriis prohibitus est. ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. 2 c. 7,
noviter construxit, primo diripiunt, deinde in- ed. VAN RIJ, p. 52. 6. charge du "gerefa"
misso igne cremant. Ann. regni Franc., a. Sr 5, anglosaxon - office of a reeve - Arnt eines
ed. KURZE,p. 143. Medicae regionis insignia prae- Gerefa. Dixit H. abbatem pro voluntate sua et
dia igni tradebat. ANAST.BmL, Chron., ed. DE in talamo suo sine consensu conventus prefec-
BooR, p. 157. Etiam p. 135. turam dedisse quotiens voluit et quibus voluit.
praedurare. Passiv. praedurari: ~·s'endurcir - to JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 73. 7. charge de
harden one's heart - hartherzig werden. marquis - office of margrave - Markgrafenamt.
praedux: ~-celui qui marche en avant, guide - one Praefectura sua [sc. Ostmark] caruit. Ann. Fuld.,
who leads the way, guide - Wegweiser, Fuhrer. contin. Altah., a. 898, ed. KuRZE, p. 132.
praeeligere: * choisir de preference - to choose for [Civitatem] in terra prefecture terminalis sta-
preference - vorziehen. tuentes. D. Ludw. d. Kindes, no. 9 (a. 901). 8.
praeemptor: accapareur - monopolist - Vor- charge comtale - office of a count - Grafenamt.
kaufsberechtigter. S. xiii. Officium praefecturae . . . super pagum locum-
praeexsistere: *preexister - to preexist - vorher que illum gerebat. WILLIBALD.,V. Bonifatii, ed.
vorhanden sein. LEVISON,p. 57. Comes qui ... praefecturam loci
praefatio: ~·preface de la Messe - preface of Mass illius [sc. Hammaburgensis civitatis] tenebat.
- Gebet vor dem Messkanon. RIMBERT.,V. Anskarii, c. 16, ed. WAITZ, p. 37.
praefatus: '~susdit - above-said - oben genannt. Quicquid beneficii aut prefecturarum habuit.
praefectorius: r. ~·du prefet - of the prefect - Cantin. ad REGINONEM, a. 949, ed. KURZE,p. 164.
des "praefectus". 2. du maire du Palais - of Prefecturam in M. administravit. ANNALISTA SAxo,
the majordome - des Hausmeiers. Pippinus a. 998, SS., VI p. 643. 9. comte - county -
praefectoriam administrationem ... adeptus est. Grafschaft. Praefectus in sua praefectura. Ann.
V. Ansberti, c. 21, SRM., V p. 634. 3. d'un Fuld., a. 8 52, ed. KuRZE, p. 43. Familiae in
comte - of a count - grdfhch. In singulis civi- Trevirorum urbe aliisque imperii nostri civitati-
tatibus imperialibus vel praefectoriis. D. Ottos bus vel prefecturis habitanti. D. Ottos I., no. 391
II., no. 42 (a. 973 ). Potestatis praefectoriae. (a. 970, an genuinum?). [Mansus] in quocumque
WmuKIND., lib. 3 c. 16. Praefectorios barones. sint episcopio seu prefectura. D. Arnulfs, no. 36
V. Deicoli, c. 12, SS., XV p. 678 1. 20. Vir (spur. s. xi, Werden). ro. charge de comte du
praefectoriae dignitatis. CONRAD. BRUNWILAR., Palais - office of count palatine - Pfalzgrafen-
V. Wolfhelmi, c. 27, SS., XII p. 190. Subst. mas- amt. THANGMAR., V. Bernwardi, c. 1, SS., IV
cul. praefectorius: r. un sous-ordre du prefet p. 759. rr. charge de chatelain - office of
romain - an agent of the Roman prefect - ein caste/Ian - Burggrafenamt. Quidam ... de mili-
Untergebener des romischen Prdfekten. Lib. pon- cia Radasponensis prefecture. WIDEMANN,Trad.
tif., Hadr., § 63, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 505. 2. S.-Emmeram, no. 346 p. 252 (ea. a. 1020-1028).
comte - count - Graf. CAMERA, Mem. di Const., I no. 128 (a. 1150). 12. chatellenie -
Amalfi, p. 9 5 (a. 860). CD. Cajet., I p. 20 castelry - Burggrafschaft. GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!.
(a. 866). FILANGIERI,CD. Amal(., p. r (a. 907). Belg., no. 151 (a. 1075, Flandre). 13. charge
praefectura: r. charge de maire du Palais - office d'ecoutete - office of "sculthetus" - Arnt eines
of majordome - Arnt des Hausmeiers. Prae- Schultheifs. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. 107 (ea.
fecturae ordinem ac curam maximam regni a. 1151, Stendal). 14. gouverneur princier dans
PRAEFECTURA ro83 PRAEFECTUS

une ville - a prince's governor of a city a. 7 4 3, c. 2, Cap it., I p. 2 5. Omnes venerabiles

Reichtsstadtvogt.Quedam narracio, c. 4, ed. VAN sacerdotes Dei et comites et praefecti ...
Ru, p. 6. Ibi pluries. 15. charge d'avoue eccle- firmaverunt. Capit. Liptin. a. 744, c. 1, p. 27.
siastique - office of ecclesiastical advocate - Quod comites vel praefecti in saeculo, hoe epis-
Amt eines Kirchenvogts. Totam praefecturam copi ceteri in ecclesia explent. WALAHFR.,Exord.,
abbatiae debet tenere in manu sua. MIRAEUS,I c. 3 2, Cap it., II p. 515 l. 2 3. Palatii procuratores
p. 673 col. 1 (a. IIOl, Lobbes). Sub comite F. et regni praefectos. H1NCMAR.,Ordo pal., c. 37,
praefecturam Metis agente. CALMET,Lorr., V pr. ib., p. 5 30. H. et T. ducibus caeterisque publi-
col. 16 5. 16. circonscription ou s' exerce le pou- cae rei nostrae prefectis. D. Ottos I., no. 3 5 5 (a.
voir d'un avoue - area under jurisdiction of an 968). 4. commandant militaire, place au-dessus
ecclesiastical advocate - Kirchenvogtei. In tota des "comites" d'une region - military com-
prefectura. DuvIVIER, Actes, I p. 13 3 (a. ro5 5, mander, placed above the comites of a region -
Corbie). 17. charge de vidame - office of ein dem Grafen iibergeordneter militarischer
vidame - Amt eines Viztum. FRODO,G. pontif. Befehlshaber. Et quia prefectus exercitui preesse
Autissiod., c. 52 (s. xi ex.), ed. DuRu, p. 399. non poterat, B.... itemque U. comiti ... bell um
18. prelature - prelacy - Pralatenwiirde. committitur. ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. 2 c. 8, ed.
Quotienscumque sors mortis [sc. abbatissae] VAN Ru, pp. 18-20. Ibi pluries. 5. due - duke
ordinem praefecturae mutaverit. D. Ottos II., no. - Herzog. Siciliae praefectus. Ann. regni Franc.,
225 (a. 980). De praebendis atque praefecturis. a. 799, ed. KuRZE, p. 108. Bajoariae praefectus.
D. Roberti reg. Fr., Gall. chr.\ VII col. 221. lb. Forojuliani ducatus praefectum. EGINHARD.,
19. prevote - area administered by a bailiff - o. c., c. 6. Praefectis provinciarum, comitibus
Bezirk eines koniglichen Verwalters. BERTRAND, etiam atque legatis. lb., c. 13. Lugdunensis
Cart. d'Angers, I no. 195 p. 225 (a. 1082-II06). provinciae praefectus. NITHARD.,lib. 1 c. 2, ed.
20. regence - regency - Regentschaft. GUILL. LAUER, p. 6. 6. marquis - margrave -
P1cTAV.,lib. 2 c. 46, ed. FoREVILLE,p. 262. 21. Markgraf. Praefectus Britannici limitis. Ann.
la totalite des officiers publics - the whole body q. d. Einhardi, a. 799, ed. KuRZE, p. 109. Item
of state officials - Gesamtheit der offentlichen EGINHARD.,V. Karoli, c. 9. De marca Hispana
Beamten. Omnis praefectura totius regni sui. constitutum et hoe illius limitis praefectis imper-
HINCMAR., opusc. 5 5 ea pit., c. 8, SrRMOND,II atum est. Ann. regni Franc., a. 821, p. 154. 7.
p. 412. comte - count - Graf. Aliquis prefectorum vel
praefectus: I. "gerefa" ou "ealdorman" anglosaxon comitum. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 78, p. 169. Etiam
- reeve or alderman - Gere( a oder Ealdorman. epist. 9 5, inscr., p. 216. WrLLIBALD., V. Bonifatii,
EDD. STEPH., V. Wilfridi, c. 17 sq., SRM., VI c. 8, ed. LEVISON, p. 53. HUGEBURC, V. Wynnebaldi,
p. 211 sq.; C. 36 p. 229; C. 38 p. 231. BEDA, c. 12, SS., XV p. II 5. D. Karo/in., I no. 3 2
H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 16; lib. 3 c. 14; lib. 4 c. 1; (<a. 760>, spur s. ix in., Fulda). DRONKE,CD.
lib. 5 c. 24. Id., Epist. ad Egbert., c. 13, PLUMMER, Fuld., no. 228 p. 119 (a. 806). RUDOLF.FuLD.,
p. 416. BoNIF.-LuLL.,epist. 14, ed. TANGL,'p. 23. Ann. Fuld., a. 852, ed. KuRZE, p. 42 sq.; a. 863,
Prefecti et comites tui. lb., epist. 73, p. 1 52. p. 57. RIMBERT.,V. Anskarii, c. 16, ed. WAITZ,
Aliquis prefectorum vel comitum. lb., epist. 78 p. 37. Coll. Sangall., no. ro, Form., p. 403. D.
p. 169. Comitis atque praefecti. BIRCH, Cart. Arnulfs, no. 159 (a. 898). WIDUKIND., lib. 1
Saxon., I no. 27 (a. 672). Ibi saepe. 2. prae- c. 3 6 et passim. ADALBERT. TREVER.,Contin. ad
fectus palatii, aulae, domus regiae: maire du Palais REGINONEM,ad a. 949, ed. KuRZE, p. 164. Ann.
- majordome - Hausmeier. Palatina fuit hie Quedlinb., a. 992 , SS., III p. 69. RICHARD.
praefectus in aula. THEODULF., carm. 40 v. 7, Poet. VERDUN.,SS., X p. 382. ADAMBREM.,lib. 2 c. 9,
lat., I p. 5 3 2. Palatii praefectus. Geneal. <lorn. ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 67. 8. praefectus palatii:
Franc., SS., II p. 305. Praefectus domus regiae. comte du Palais - count palatine - Pfalzgraf.
G. abb. Fontan., c. 1 § 4, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, BRUNO MERSEBURG.,c. 45, ed. WATTENBACH,
p. 5. Palatii praefectos, qui majores domus dice- p. 29. 9. vicomte - viscount - Vizegraf.
bantur. EGINHARD.,V. Karoli, c. r. Praefectus BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 284 p. 324 (a.
aulae. lb. A praefectis palatii domus ordinabatur 1082-1106). 10. officier judiciaire royal dans
regia. ADREVALD., Mir. Benedicti, lib. 1 c. 12, DE une ville - royal official having jurisdiction in
CERTAIN,p. 3 3. Praefectus, nude: idem. V. altera a city koniglicher Beamter, der die
Wandregisili, c. 14, MABILLON,Acta, II p. 540 Gerichtbarkeit in einer Stadt ausubt, Burggraf.
sq. 3. officier public en general, comprenant les Illuster vir G. prefectus emporii Quentovici.
comtes, les dues, les marquis - state official in Mir. Wandregisili, lib. 2 (ea. a. 880), c. 15, SS.,
a general sense - offentlicher Beamter allgemein, XV p. 408. Praefectus urbis. WIDUKIND.,lib. 2
bezieht sich auf Grafen, Herzoge, Markgrafen. c. II; c. 1 8. Ratesponensis urbis prefectum.
Unusquisque praefectus [in hostem pergens] unum WmEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 250 p. 209
presbiterum [secum habeat]. Concil. German. (ea. a. 990-994). Exinde ibi saepe. [Mogontinae]
PRAEFECTUS PREHENDERE

civitatis prefecti. STIMMING,Mainzer UB., I no. determine, establish - festsetzen, bestimmen,

319 p. 207 (ante a. 1068). Goslariae prefectus. festlegen. 2. conceder - to grant - verleihen.
LAMPERT.HERSF., Ann., a. 1073, ed. HoLDER- [Imperator villam] monasterio ... praefinivit, con-
EGGER,p. 171. H. prefectus urbis Ratisponensis. cessit atque delegavit. D. Charles le Chauve, II
D. Friedr. I., no. 70 (a. 1154). P. urbis Rome no. 389 p. 372 I. 16 (a. 840-875).
prefectus. Ibid., no. II 6 (a. II 5 5 ). B. prefectus praefinitum. Loe. in praefinito: de maniere
urbis Wirzeburc. Ibid., no. 160 (a. II 57). definitive - firmly - endgiiltig. Post decessu
Prefectus urbis Ratispone. JORDAN, Urk. Heinr. ipsius S. omnia sit in potestate eclesiae ... in
d. Low., no. 39 p. 54 (a. II 57). Cf. K. A. prefinito. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 14 3
ECKHARDT, Prafekt und Burggraf, ZSSRG., Germ. p. 50 (a. 760, Lucca). Suam portionem in inte-
Abt., t. 146 (1926), pp. 163-205. II. prevot grum offeruerat Deo et ecclesie s. Marie in
royal - royal bailiff - koniglicher Verwalter. prefinito. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 52 p. 174
H. de Fr., XIV p. 24 (a. 1061). D. Phil. Jer,no. (a. 848, Lucca). Venundaverat et tradiderat et
97 p. 251 (a. 1079). H. de Fr., XVI p. 114 (ea. manifestaverat se exinde ab eis precium recepis-
a. II64). 12. agent domanial- manorial bailiff set [i. e. recepisse] argentum sol. mille in prefinito.
- Meier. Praefecto episco-pali in curia D. habi- lb., no. 73 p. 266 (a. 873, Lucca).
tanti. NORBERT.IBURG.,V. Bennonis, c. 18, vers. praeformare: * prefigurer - to prefigure - vorher
post., SS., XII p. 69. 13. magistrat communal bildlich darstellen.
- municipal magistrate - Stadtrat. Prefectum praegravare: *accabler, opprimer - to oppress -
amicitie. EsPINAS,Ree. Artois, no. 20, c. 4 sq. unterdrucken.
(a. II88, Aire-s.-la-Lys). 14. prevot d'un praehabere: faire, tenir:, dire, etablir d'avance -
chapitre de chanoines - provost of a chapter of to do, hold, say, state beforehand - machen,
canons - Propst eines Domkapitels. Prefectus ha/ten, sagen, im Voraus festhalten. E. g.: Hoe
monasterii s. Martialis, deposito canonicali verbo prehabito ut ... : sous cette condition prea-
habitu, monachus efficitur. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 18, lable - premising that ... - vorausgesetzt, <lass
ed. CHAVANON, p. 134. ... MuLLER-BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 420
praeferre: I. '~vanter, louer:, exalter - to exalt, p. 378 (a. II57).
praise - loben, ruhmen. 2. faire preceder:,dire prehendere, prendere, prindere: I. recueillir - to
avant - to state previously - vorher sagen, reap - einsammeln. Bladum de ea [terra] pre-
darlegen. Praelatis capitulis. EuGIPP., epist. ad hendere vidimus. FATTESCHI,Mem. di Spoleto,
Paschas., c. II, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 p. 5. Praelata p. 3 14 (a. 1009 ). 2. en/ever, ravir - to run
salutatione. ENNOD., ib., t. 6 p. 184. Ut praela- away with - fortlaufen mit. Si cujus puellam
tum est. Lib. pontif., Serg. I, ed. MoMMSEN, sponsatam alius priserit. Ewa ad Amorem, c. 47.
p. 21 r. Ut praetuli. ANAST.Brnt., Chron., ed. DE 3. marier - to marry - heiraten. Quidam col-
BooR, p. 2 77. 3. passiv. praeferri: etre mis a la libertus ... prendidit uxorem quandam colliber-
tete de - to be placed at the head of - an die tam. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 67 p. 8 5
Spitze van etwas gestellt werden. Qui tuos ani- (a. 1039-1055). 4. saisir-gager - to distrain
mos moderatus es, nunc alienis moribus prae- - pfanden. Chilperici edict., c. 8, Capit., I p. 9
feraris. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 3 epist. 13 § 1, Auct. I. 20. 5. lever, exiger, percevoir - to levy, exact,
ant., XII p. 86. Quicumque eis [sc. diversarum collect - erheben, fordern, einnehmen. Ut nul-
conditionum hominibus] praelati sunt, clerici sive lus de victualio et carralia ... theloneum prae-
laici. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, c. 51, Cone., II hendat. Pippini capit. a. 7 54/7 5 5, c. 4, I p. 3 2.
p. 283. [Locus] cui venerabilis episcopus S. prae- Ad tulneo [i. e. theloneum] prindendum ingre-
latus fuisse dinoscitur. D. Ludw. d. Kindes, dire. D. Karo/in., I no. 61 (a. 771). Mansiona-
no. 8 (a. 901). ticos .. . super homines nostros .. . nullatenus
praefigere: r. *fixer a l'avance - to fix before- prendant. Ca pit. de villis, c. r r. 6. s'approprier
hand - im Voraus festsetzen. 2. diem: fixer la - to appropriate - sich aneignen. Licentia[m]
date d'une seance - to appoint a term for a [h]aveatis terras prindere. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc.,
session - den Zeitpunkt fur eine Sitzung fest- I p. 229 (a. 776). Substantiam tuam nos pre-
setzen. S. xii. 3. aliquem: mettre a la tete de hendimus. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 8 p. 23 (a.
- to place at the head of - an die Spitze stellen. 791). Quicquid ille occupatam habebat aut adpri-
Locis ministrent quibus praefixi sunt. ATTo sione[m] fecerat vel deinceps occupare aut pren-
VERCELL.,Capit., D' AcHERY, Spic., VIII col. 3 5 dere potebat. D. Lud. Pii a. 815, H. de Lang.3,
B. Petrum prefigimus et ordinamus in comitem II pr. no. 34 col. 100. Prendiderunt terras per
Bobiensem. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, p. 347 (a. 977). illorum adprisionem. lb., no. 150 (a. 858). 7.
Ne forte aliquis eidem monasterio praefigatur. prehendere per aliquem, per manus alicujus:
Greg. V pap. priv. a. 999, MrGNE, t. 137 col. recevoir en fief de qq'un - to be enfeoffed with
936 c. a tenement by somebody - von jmd. mit einem
praefinire: I. *fixer, determiner:, definir - to fix, Pachtgut belehnt werden. Prendidit G. vezcomte
PREHENDERE ro85 PRAEJUDICIUM

[i. e. vicecomes] per R. comite[m] et per uxorem inde ... liberabuntur. Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 517
suam ... ipsa[m] medietate[m] de ipso castro per c. 24 p. 57 (a. 1196).
feo. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no. 1 II (a. 1066). preisa, v. presa.
prehensio, prensio, prinsio, presio, prexio, prisio, praejudicare, I. alicui: * causer du tort, du preju-
preso, priso (genet. -onis ), prisona, prisonia, dice a qq'un - to wrong - Unrecht tun. 2.
prenditio: I. requisitionnement - requisition alicui rei: ~-porter prejudice a qqch., supprimer,
of food - Lebensmittelbeschlagnahmung. Terra empecher, s'opposer a qqch. - to hamper, upset,
de S. omnem consuetudinem reddit, vicariam, hinder, thwart - schaden, zu Fall bringen, behin-
comandisiam, prisionem de pane et came. Cons. dern, vereiteln. 3. interdire - to forbid - ver-
Vindocin. (s. xi med.), BouREL, Vie de Bouchard, bieten. Praejudicatum fuerat ne spiritales fierent
p. 3 6. Reliquit ... omnes consuetudines et pren- conventus. VICTORVIT., lib. 2 § 1, Auct. ant., III
ditiones quas ... fecerat. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, pt. 1 p. 13. Laicis ... arma portare non praeju-
no. 456 p. 261 (a. ro74-1096). Ullam consue- dicemus. Concil. Mogunt. a. 813, c. 17, Cone.,
tudinem ... , nee teloneum nee paedagium nee II p. 266. In hoe sancto praejudicamus concilio,
prehensionem nee bidamnum nee credentiam. ut null us comes ... die bus dominicis ... pla-
BouRASSE, Cart. de Cormery, no. 4 5 p. 9 1 citum habere praesumat. Concil. Tribur. a. 895,
(a. 1070-1110). Diffinio ... omnes forcias et c. 3 5, Cap it., II p. 2 3 3. 4. prevaloir - to pre-
toltas et malas presones et omnes malos usati- vail - sich behaupten gegen. Veritas prejudicat
cos. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., no. 524 (a. 1128). falsitati. Innoc. III pap. registr., no. 18, ed.
In P. .. . comandam non requiram, prensionem HOLTZMANN,p. 3 2.
nullam faciam de hove, vacca ... MABILLON, Acta, praejudicialis: prejudiciable, injuste - prejudicial,
VI pt. 1 p. 648 (s. xi). 2. i. q. aprisio: appro- unjust - nachteilig, unrecht. GREGOR.M., lib. 9
priation par la mise en culture de terres vagues epist. 214, II p. 200.
- appropriation of waste land by reclamation praejudicium: I. ~-prejudice,desavantage juridique,
- Aneignung von Odland <lurch Urbarmachung. mise en peril des droits de qq'un - preju-
Ibi priscam introduccionem fecerat per nomen dice, legal disadvantage, jeopardy of a person's
prisionis et karakterum designacionis. Rrns, Cart. rights - Schaden, gerichtliche Benachteiligung,
de S.-Cugat, no. 452 (a. ro13). Quantum ibi Gefahrdung der Rechte eines anderen. Nee eul-
habeo ... sive per prisione[m], sive per parento- pari poterunt nee ingenuitatis praejudicium sus-
rum [hereditatem]. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., no. tinebunt. Lex Burgund., tit. 4 7 c. 3. Ne, quod
693 (a. ro35). 3. infeodation - enfeoffment absit, viduis inde praejudicium oriatur. GREGOR
- Belehnung. Non faciat nullum placitum nee M., lib. 1 epist. 63, Epp., I p. 8 5. Ibi saepe.
null um concordatum nee nullam presionem ... Nullius praejudicium exinde possessio [usufruc-
cum R. comite. RosELL, o. c., no. 146 (ea. tuaria] generare deberet. D. Arnulfing., no. 10
a. 1067). 4. une redevance en nature grevant p. 98 (ea. a. 717). Villas sub uso benefitio tan-
des vignes - a tribute in kind due from vine- tummodo absque ullo prejuditio vel demunitione
yards - eine Naturalabgabe, die auf Weinbergen aliqua ipse [i. e. ipsius] monasterii possediamus.
lastet. Vineam .. . in vita sua excolat et uno- MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 3, Form., p. 75. Haec prae-
quoque anno de ea tres summas [i. e. sagmata] caria nullum prejudieium vobis non preparetur.
vini de prisone det. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du F. Turon., no. 7, p. 139. Ne possessio nostra
Mans, no. 76 col. 56 (s. xi ex.). 5. captivite - vobis praejudicium inferat, hane preeariam vobis
captivity - Gefangenschaft. Poterit taillare deposuimus. F. Bituric., no. 2, p. 169. 2. re-
homines suos ... pro prima prisione mea. DC.-F., proche, grief - reproach, grievance - Vorwurf,
VI p. 508 col. 1 (eh. a. 1197, Chartres). Beschwerde. Nullum possit episcopo adferre
6. rachat de prisonnier, ran(on - ransom - praejudicium consecranti [puellam ante aetatem
Auslosung von Gef angenen, Losegeld. Propter legitimam]. Capit. eccles. (a. 818/819), c. 26, I
solutionem sue prisonis. METAis, Cart. de p. 279. 3. tort, atteinte aux droits d'autrui,
Vendome, I no. 6 5 p. 121 (ea. a. 1046). empietement - wrong done, encroachment upon
7. prison - prison - Gefangnis. Non debet esse a person's rights - Unrecht, Verletzung der
missus in presione. Fuero de Najera a. 1076, Rechte eines anderen, Uberfall. Nullam ei prae-
c. 59, WoHLHAUPTER,p. 86. In prisione ducis judicium pariatur, sed liceat res debitas possidere.
tamdiu erit. Cons. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 (s. xii Pactum Guntchr. et Childeb. II a. 5 87, c. 14,
ex.), c. 38, ed. TARDIF,p. 33. 8. prisonnier - Capit., I p. 14. Suo juri absque cujusquam pre-
prisoner - Gefangener. Nullus eorum custodiat judicium perenniter vindicabunt. Lex Visigot.,
prisonem vel in gajola vel alibi. Priv. civ. Roto- lib. 3 tit. 1 c. 5. Null um detrimentum vel prae-
mag. a. n50/r151, DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. j udicium ipsa basilica exinde non pateretur.
14 p. 19. Multi prisones subito exeuntes car- D. Merov., no. 41 (a. 663 ). Nulla praejudicia
cerem. RoMUALD.SALERNIT., a. 1161, ed. GARUFI, atque gravamina inferantur D. Karo/in., I no. 16
p. 246. Omnes prisones et ostagii prisonum hinc (a. 762). Absque alicujus praejudicio tenere et
PRAEJUDICIUM 1086 PRAELATUS

possidere quieto ordine deberent. lb., no. 2 1 3 lationem optinuerat. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 58, ed.
(a. 8 II). Sacerdotibus ... contra canonicam CHAVANON, p. 184. Prelato ibidem ex electione
auctoritatem praejudicium irrogavit. Episc. rel. canonicorum ... constituendo ... prelationem
Compend. a. 833, c. 4, Capit., II p. 54. 4. acte daremus et curam animarum. GYSSELING-KocH,
d'injustice, mefait - wrongful deed, offence - Dip!. Belg., no. 127 (a. 1092, Cambrai). Abba-
unrechtes Vorgehen, Vergehen. [Dux Norman- tissam eligendi potestatem concessi, cui episcopus
niae] pro praejudicio A. Flandrensis ducis [gene- curam commendaret spiritualem et providentiam
tivus subjectivus] ad adjuvandum Herluinum substantie temporalem; ipsa quoque abbatissa ab
festinavit. Duoo, lib. 3 c. 60, ed. LAIR,p. 204. episcopo utramque suscipiens prelationem ...
praejuramentum: serment preliminaire par lequel DuvIVIER,Actes, I p. 7 (a. 1093, Noyon). 3.
le plaignant jure de ne pas agir par haine, malice dignite de vicaire apostolique - dignity of apos-
ou cupidite - preliminary oath by which the tolic vicar - Wiirde eines apostolischen Vikars.
plaintiff swears to act from no hate, malice or Concil. Vern. a. 844, c. II, Capit., II p. 385.
greed - Eingangseid, mit dem der Klager 4. dignite lai'que - lay dignity - weltliches
schwort, weder aus Hass, Bosartigkeit noch aus Amt. Electum [in comitem] potestative officii sui
Gier heraus zu handeln. [In causa laici contra ministerio et dignitate praelationis sublimaret.
presbyterum] laicus praejuramento, si necesse sit, GALBERT., c. 5 5, ed. PIRENNE,p. 87.
constringatur. Concil. Tribur. a. 895, c. 21, Capit., praelatura: dignite ecclesiastique, notamment la
II p. 224. Leg. Henrici, c. 9 5 § 5, LIEBERMANN, <lignite du chef d'une communaute religieuse
p. 6II. monastique ou canoniale - ecclesiastical dignity,
praejurare: preter un serment preliminaire - to especially that of the head of a religious house
swear a preliminary oath - einen Eingangseid (monastery or chapter of canons) - kirchliche
leisten. Leg. Henrici, c. 66 § 7, LIEBERMANN, Wiirde, besonders die des Vorstehers einer
p. 586. religiosen Gemeinschaft (Kloster oder Dom-
praelata (subst. femin.): superieure d'un couvent kapitel). Multi ex alienis coenobiis in praelatu-
- matron of a convent - Oberin eines Nonnen- ram regiminis abbates constituerentur. QUANTIN,
klosters. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 13, Cone., II Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 64 p. 127 (a. 891).
p. 447. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 836, c. 37, ib., p. 713. Ministerium abdicavi praelaturae. FtoDOARD.,
praelatio: r. pouvoir, autorite, souverainete - Ann., a. 963, ed. LAUER, p. 154. Prelatura
power, authority, sovereignty - Macht, Gewalt, deficiens ad nihilum deveniat. HUGO FARF.,Rei.,
Hoheit. Ejus [sc. Dei] dispositione omnium prae- ap. BALZANJ, Greg. di Cat., I p. 57. Coepit ... ad
latio regnorum conceditur. Bonif. V pap. epist. praelaturam suspirare. Ann. Rod., a. 1128, SS.,
a. 625 ap. BEDAM,H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 10. [Deus] XVI p. 707.
illorum viperinam et venenosam super nos prae- praelatus (subst. mascul.) (cf. voc. praeferre sub
lationem avertit. Chron. Farf., contin., MuRATORI, 3 ): r. plural. praelati, gener.: ceux qui sont munis
Ser., II pt. 2 col. 624. 2. dignite ecclesiastique, du pouvoir, qui occupent un rang eleve dans la
notamment la <lignite du chef d'une communaute societe ou dans l'etat - those in power, the lead-
religieuse monastique ou canoniale - ecclesias- ing men in society and state - Machthaber,
tical dignity, especially that of the head of a reli- hochrangige und angesehene Manner. GREGORM.,
gious community (monastery or chapter of Moral., lib. 23 c. 37, MrGNE, t. 75 col. 273 C.
canons) - kirchliche Wiirde, besonders die eines Id., Pastor., lib. 1, pro!. Nulla vis regia aut prae-
Vorstehers einer religiosen Gemeinde (Kloster latorum libertas vel ulla judiciaria potestas.
oder Domkapitel). Praelationis suae reliquid ho- D. Karo/in., I no. 3 (a. 752). Praelatis atque sub-
norem. DONAT.,V. Ermenlandi, c. 28, SRM., V jectis. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 289.
p. 710. Si episcopo suo [abbates] oboedire ren- Subditorum plerumque exigunt merita quatinus
nuerint, ... honore praelationis priventur. Concil. nonnumquam a praelatis graventur, non regan-
Paris. a. 829, c. 37, Cone., II p. 636. Ejusdem tur. LIUDPR.,Antap., lib. 2 c. 23, ed. BECKER,
monasterii strenuam praelationem gerentem. p. 48. Persarum ... aliarumque gencium prae-
Praec. synod. a. 829/830, ib., p. 684. Praelati latos ~amHmv appellacione veneratos. Chron.
ipsi ... si emendare noluerint, ab ipsa praelatione Salernit., c. 107, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 109. 2.
removeantur. Capit. de exp. contra Sarr. eveque - bishop - Bischof [Ecclesiae] patri-
a. 846, c. 4, II p. 66. Unusquisque ecclesiarum monia partim pauperibus eroganda, partim prae-
[sc. monasteriorum tarn canonicorum quam latorum templorumque usibus implicanda. Episc.
monachorum sive sanctimonialium] praelatus, re!. (post a. 821), c. 5, Capit., Ip. 369. Confirma-
quando praelationem ecclesiae suscepit. Capit. tionem circa ipsam sedem Uuvavensem] ejusque
missor. Suession., a. 853, c. 1, p. 267. Duarum praelatos fieri decrevimus. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch.,
fuerit abbatiarum prelationi restitutus. FLODOARD., no. 23 (a. 837). 3. dignitaire ecclesiastique sub-
Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 1, SS., XIII p. 475 1. 22. ordonne a l'eveque, notamment l'archidiacre -
Ejecta abbate qui per simoniacam heresim prae- ecclesiastical dignitary inferior to the bishop, espe-
PRAELATUS PRAEOCCUPARE

cially an archdeacon - kirchlicher Wurdentrdger, before - weiter oben erwdhnen. GREGORM.,

der dem Bischof untersteht, besonders der append. 3 epist. 3, Epp., II p. 462 I. 37.
Erzdiakon. Caeteri praelati qui illis [sc. episcopisJ V. Odiliae, c. 14, SRM., VI p. 44.
dignitate inferiores esse noscuntur. Concil. praelibatio: introduction, pref ace - introduction,
Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 134, Cone., II p. 410. Omnes foreword - Einleitung. Post prelibationem pau-
tuae dioceseos episcopi et ceteri praelati. Lud. Pii corum verborum domni cardinalis, surrexit sco-
epist. ad archiep. (a. 816/817), Capit., I p. 340 lasticus 0. 0. et pulchre peroravit. EMO, Cronica,
I. 16. Nullus episcopus aut quislibet praelatus C. 76, ed. JANSEN,p. 216.
easdem res in beneficium alicui dare praesumat. praelibatus (adj.): susdit - aforesaid - oben
D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 96 (a. 8 59 ). 4. chef genannt. Pass. Desiderii, c. 9, SRM., VI p. 62.
d'une communaute religieuse monastique ou D. Berengario I, no. 4 p. 26 (a. 888).
canoniale - head of a religious house (monas- praelocutio: convention prealable - previous
tery or chapter of canons) - Vorsteher eines agreement - vorherige Ubereinkunft. Leg.
Ordenshauses (Kloster oder Domkapitel). Episc. Henrici, c. 10 § 4, LIEBERMANN,
p. 5 5 6. Ibi pluries.
re!. a. 829, c. 16, Capit., II p. 34. Res et man- praelocutor: porte-parole - spokesman -
cipia a praelatis monasterii possiderentur. D. Wortfuhrer. S. xii.
Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 5 5 (a. 849?). Qualiter praeludium: prediction - announcement, predic-
abbatiarum praelati et in locis sacris inhabi- tion - Ankundigung, Vorhersage. S. xii.
tantes ... oboedierint. Capit. missor. Suess. praemernoratus (adj.): ''susdit- aforesaid - oben
a. 853, c. 1, II p. 268. Prelatus jam fati monas- genannt.
terii . . . qui per tempora fuerit ac successorum prerniare: remunerer - to reward - belohnen.
illius abbati [i. e. abbates] vel prepositi cum sub- S. xiii.
jectis monachis. D. Lud. II imp. a. 8 53, MIOeG., praernittere: mentionner avant - to premise, men-
t. 5 p. 3 8 5. Ut null us prelatus licentiam ha beat tion before - vorausschicken. Hoe ad praemissa
cuiquam ipsas res beneficiare. BEYER, UB. adjungimus. Hormisd. pap. epist., THIEL,p. 79I.
Mittelrh., I no. 105 p. rro (a. 866). Potestatem S. princeps de quo premisimus. Chron. Salernit.,
habeant canonici ordinandi quicquid una cum c. 57, ed. WESTERBERG!-!, p. 57.
prelato eligerint. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 167 praernonstrare: montrer clans l'acte de saisine -
(a. 875). D. Heinrichs II., no. 392 (a. 1018). A to show in the act of livery - zeigen beim Akt
nullo nostro [sc. abbatis] successore vel hujus der Besitzeinweisung. HUTER, Tiro/er UB., I
monasterii prelato. HUGOFARF.,Rei., ap. BALZANI, no. 63 p. 38 (a. 1048-1068).
Greg. di Cat., p. 57 I. 2I. Ut ibi canonici cum praernunire: avertir, admonester - to warn - war-
suo prelato ad Deo serviendum constituerentur. nen. Ante premuniens quam feriens, prius invi-
GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 127 (a. 1092, tans ad gratiam quam dampnans per sententiam.
Cambrai). 5. spec.: i. q. praepositus, dignitaire HELMOLD.,lib. l c. 32, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 6I. lbi
dans un monastere subordonne a I' abbe - pluries.
monastic officer inferior to the abbot - kloster- praernunitio: avertissement - warning - War-
licher Wurdentrdger, der dem Abt unterstellt ist. nung. S. xiii.
Suus [sc. abbatis] clericus ... atque diaconus, prendere, v. prehendere.
prefati monasterii prelatus. D. Charles le Ch., II prenditio, v. prehensio.
no. 361 p. 301 (a. 872). S. Michaelis monas- praenobilis: tres noble - very noble - aus dem
terium ... ubi preest domnus S. episcopus abba Hochadel. Patruo nostro H. [duce Austrie] et
et H. prelatus. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 20 prenobilissime uxore sue T. D. Friedr. I., no. 151
p. 98 (a. 903/904). Quicumque ... adversus (a. 1156).
abbatem vel prelatos suos manifeste se erexerint. praenorninatus (adj.): susdit - aforesaid - oben
Stat. Praemonstr. (ante a. rr43), c. 59, ed. VAN genannt. GREGORM., lib. 9 epist. 197, Epp., II
WAEFELGHEM, p. 55. 6. spec.: i. q. decanus, p. 186 I. 27 et pluries.
doyen d'un chapitre de chanoines - dean of a praenosticare = prognosticare.
chapter of canons - Domdekan. Disciplina claus- praenosticurn = prognosticum.
tri specialius appenditur praelato. WAzo, epist. praenotare: I. ~-intituler un livre - to title a book
(ea. a. 1025), ap. ANSELMUM LEOD., c. 41, SS., - einem Buch einen Titel geben. 2. mention-
VII p. 214 I. 17. Unanimitas praelati et prae- ner plus haut - to mention before - weiter
positi in claustri aedificatione cooperatur. lb., I. oben erwdhnen. Locas quas superius praeno-
22. 7. patron d'une eglise paroissiale - patron tavimus. ZAHN, CD. Austr., Ip. 31 (a. 799).
of a parish church - Kirchenherr einer prensio, v. prehensio.
Pfarrkirche. [Parochia] deinceps soli praelato praeoccupare, r. partic. praet. praeoccupatus ali-
suo ... de omnibus respondeat. MIRAEUS,III p. qua re: * engage clans, qui est la proie de - mixed
29 col. l (a. lIIl, Liege). up with, a prey to - verwickelt in, gefangen
praelibare: mentionner plus haut - to mention von. Si morte preoccupatus fuisset [s'il merite la
PRAEOCCUPARE ro88 PRAEPOSITURA

peine de mort - if he deserves capital punish- praepositatus (decl. iv): I. charge de prevot d'une
ment - wenn er die Todesstrafe verdient]. Hist. eglise collegiale - office of provost of a colle-
de Languedoc3, II pr. no. 49 (a. 819, Narbonne). giate church - Amt eines Dompropsts. Nulli
2. empecher, dejouer - to prevent, frustrate - licere de eodem prepositatu te succedere. Lib.
verhindern, vereiteln. Si aliae res fortuitu non di urn., c. 68, ed. SICKEL,p. 6 5. Prepositi illius
praeoccupaverint. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 29, I qui pro tempore ordinatus ad prepositatum fuit
p. 116. Hoe consilium toto nisu studuit pre- in ecclesia b. martiris Alexandri. CD. Langob.,
occupare. WAMPACH, UB. Luxemb., I no. 167 no. 527 col. 897 C (a. 928, Bergamo). [Man-
p. 215 (a. 958/959). siones] quas ante prepositatus honorem pos-
praeordinare: I. gerer - to administer - ver- sidebam. BERNARD-BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, II
walten. Que actenus fiscus noster exegit, amodo no. 143 r p. 488 (a. 976, Le Puy). 2. !'ensem-
a rectoribus ecclesiae preordinetur seu exigatur. ble des revenus qui se rattachent a la charge de
D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 31 (a. 842). 2. orga- prevot d'une eglise - the whole of the revenue
niser - to organize - organisieren. Monasterium connected with the office of provost of a church
quod construxi et edificavi atque praeordinavi. - Gesamtheit der Einkiinfte, die mit dem Amt
CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi, I p. 5 (a. 1018). 3. des Propstes einer Kirche verbunden sind. Ad
aliquem: preposer, installer - to appoint - ecclesiam b. Petri Pictavensis ... seu ad stipendia
ernennen. Qui [abbas] ibi preordinatus fuerit. fratrum ... et ad illorum prepositatum ... dare
CD. Cav., I no. 87 p. 112 (a. 882). Item Serg. deberem. REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers,
IV pap. epist. a. 1012, MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1523 no. 235 p. 153 (a. 909). Que in C. ad preposi-
D. Monasterio ubi nunc P. abbas preordinatus tatum et ad alias capellas pertinent. CD. Langob.,
esse videtur. CIPOLLA, CD. Bobbio, p. 340 no. 988 col. 1739 B (a. rooo, Bergamo). 3.
(a. 97 5 ). Qui preordinati sunt in officio sancto prevote, circonscription domaniale - area admin-
vestro episcopio. SAVINI, Cart. Teram., p. 30 istered by a bailiff - Bezirk eines koniglichen
(a. rooo). Monachas qui [!] in ipso monasterio Verwalters. BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. 218 p.
preordinatas essent. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., 330 (a. I2IO).
I no. 63 p. 200 (<a. 737>, spur. s. x/xi). 4. praepositilis: du prevot - of the provost - des
'"ordonner d'avance (en parlant de la providence Propstes. Facit curvadam abbatilem et praeposi-
divine), predestiner - to ordain beforehand (with tilem. Irminonis polypt., br. 9 c. 209 sq.
reference to divine providence), predestinate - praepositura: 1. dignite de prevot - dignity of a
im Voraus bestimmen (von der gottlichen Vorher- provost - Propstwiirde. Ad monasterium
bestimmung), vorherbestimmen. Stabulau, in quo rector prepositure preesse videtur
praepeditare: impecher, entraver - to hinder, pre- R. prepositus. DuvrvrER, Rech. Hainaut, no. 23
vent - verhindern, verhiiten. S. xiii. p. 337 (a. 939). Ad praepositurae honorem ...
praeponere: 1. mentionner plus haut - to men- proveheretur. FoLCUIN., G. abb. Lobiens., c. 27,
tion beforehand - weiter oben erwiihnen. Pauca SS., IV p. 68 1. 16. Substitutum aliquem in prae-
de multis praeposuimus. Ano VERCELL.,epist., positura. ANSELM.LEOD., c. 45, SS., VII p. 216
ed. BuRONTIUs,p. 306. 2. notifier - to impart 1. 3 7. Conferens ei archidiaconatum et praepositu-
- mitteilen. Sententia eidem P. preposita fui[t]. ram. G. Lietberti Camerae., c. 1, SS., VII p. 26.
CD. Cav., I no. 174 p. 225 (a. 947). 3. se pro- Praeposituram majorem episcopii ... adminis-
poser - to intend - beabsichtigen. Numquam travit. ADAM BREM., lib. 3 c. 57, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
in praeposita voluntate persistens. JoH. VENET., p. 202. 2, egfise OU monastere dirige par Un
ed. MoNTICOLO, p. 98. 4. intenter - to bring prevot - church or monastery headed by a
an action - eine Klage anstrengen. Causacionem provost - Kirche oder Kloster, derldem ein
praeponere. CIPOLLA, Doc. di Treviso, p. 43 Propst vorsteht. Corpus reginae . . . in praeposi-
(a. 762). Nos ei nullam calumpnia[m] exinde pre- tura L. sepultum est. WrPo, G. Chuonradi, c. 37,
ponamus [i. e. praeponemus]. CD. Cav., I no. ed. BRESSLAU,p. 58. Quandam capellam quam
187 p. 242 (a. 955). [Questiones] que de rebus quidam nuncupant abbatiam, nos vero dicimus
illis nobis preponere potuerunt. GATIULA, Hist. preposituram. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 25 (a. 1057).
Casin., p. 31 (a. 999). Abbatias, praeposituras .. . suae nequitiae fau-
praeposita (subst. femin.): I. * abbesse - abbess toribus ... tradi fecit. Ann. Weissenburg., a. 1066,
- Abtissin. GREGOR. M., lib. 7 epist. 2 7, Epp., ap. HOLDER-EGGER, Lamperti opera, p. 53.
I p. 473. 2. preposee d'un couvent subordon- Praeposituram N. in pago N. in comitatu
nee a l'abbesse - matron in a convent inferior N. sitam ... delegavimus. Cod. Udalrici, no. 3 5
to the abbess - Priorin eines Nonnenklosters, (a. ro68-ro69), JAFFE, Bibi., V p. 66. Ex bonis
die der Abtissin untersteht. CAESAR.,Regula virg., quae ipse adquisivit duas fecit preposituras. ADAM
c. 25. V. Austrebertae, § 9, MABILLON,Acta, III BREM., lib. 3 c. 9, p. 150. 3. prieure - priory
pt. 1 p. 3 2. RUDOLF.Fuw., V. Leobae, c. 4, SS., - Priorei. Ad praeposituram illius monasterii,
xv p. 123 1. 27. quod in H. insula ... fundaverat. ADAMN.,
PRAEPOSITURA PRAEPOSITUS

V. Columbae, lib. r c. 45, ed. FOWLER,p. II8. chorum ordinandos expetiverint. Capit. eccles.
Hasteriensis locus Walciodorensi monasterio ... (a. 818/819), c. 6, p. 277. Monachi cum vene-
subdatur sicut cella vel prepositura vel quo- rabili eorum praeposito. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch.,
cumque nomine dicatur aliquod inferius suo no. 26 (a. 840). Ejusdem ecclesie [sc. capellae s.
superiori debet adjacere. D. Conradi III reg. a. Mariae Aquensis] abbas, qui modo dicitur
II 51, DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, no. 26 p. 3 5 8. prepositus. D. Karls III., no. 109 (a. 884?). Pour
4- archidiacone - archdeaconate - Erzdiakonat. le chef spirituel d'un monastere dont l'abbe est
Ann. Patherbr., a. II05, ed. ScHEFFER-BOICHORST, un la'ic - for the spiritual head of a monastery,
p. III. Muu.ER-BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 423 the abbacy of which is in the hands of a layman
p. 380 (a. II57-rr69). 5. charge de vidame - - for den geistlichen Leiter eines Klosters unter
office of a vidame - Amt eines Viztum. Omnia einem Laienabt: Monasterium q. v. Gorzia, ubi
bona, tarn ea quae de praepositura, videlicet eccle- B. comes atque abbas necnon et L. prepositus
siis et praediis, quam quae de obedientiis prove- preesse videntur. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze,
niunt. Mon. Aquilej., c. 64 col. 622 (a. 1181). no. 57 p. ror (a. 8 57). 3. moine qui occupe
6. charge de prevot royal - office of a royal dans un monastere la deuxieme place apres
bailiff - Amt eines koniglichen Verwalters. l'abbe, et qui est en charge particulierement des
Concedimus communie [Compendiensi] prepo- interets d'ordre materiel a monk who ranks
situram nostram Compendii et quicquid ad second in a monastery behind the abbot and who
earn attinet. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 168 p. 201 is charged in particular with manorial and house-
(a. 1186). 7. une redevance due au prevot (au hold management - Monch, der den zweiten
sens d'agent domanial) - a due exacted by a Rang nach dem Abt bekleidet und hauptsach-
bailiff - eine Abgabe, die vom koniglichen lich mit Verwaltung von Giitern und Haushalt
Verwalter erhoben wird. [In burgo] neque beschaftigt ist. Benedicti regula, c. 6 5. Regula
preposituram neque rapinam neque aliquam pre- Magistri, c. r r. Fructuosi regula, c. 3. lsidori re-
hensionem vel consuetudinem nee episcopus nee gula, c. 6 et 17. GREGORTURON., H. Fr., lib. 6
clericus neque prepositus vel aliqua persona c. 6. Cuidam monacho, videlicet praeposito
unquam auderet requirere. REDET, Cart. de monasterii sui ... [abbas] jussisset ... V. prima
S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 210 p. 137 (a. 1019- Amandi, c. 25, SRM., V p. 448. D. Karolin., I
1027). no. r 5 (a. 762). Dupl. legat. edict. a. 789, c. 5,
praepositus: I. gener.: •·celui qui est place a la tete Capit., Ip. 63. Monachi in monasterio qui vicibus
d'une eglise (eveque OU pretre) - one who is at ordinantur praepositi, decani, portarii. Stat.
the head of a church (either bishop or priest) - Rhispac. a. 799/800, c. 40, p. 230. Ut praepositus
oberster Wurdentrager einer Kirche (Bischof oder intra et extra monasterium post abbatem
Priester). De doctrina quae ob nimiam incuriam majorem reliquis abbati subditis habeat potes-
atque ignaviam quorundam praepositorum cunc- tatem. Ca pit. monastic. a. 817, c. 3 r, p. 346.
tis in locis est funditus extincta. Capit. Olonn. VARIN, Arch. de Reims, I pt. r p. 3 r (ante
eccl. I a. 825, c. 6, Ip. 327. Quicquid in ordinibus a. 833). II y en a deux dans le cas suivant -
[monachorum et canonicorum] extra ordinem est this document mentions two of them - fol-
aut per neglegentiam prepositorum aut per gendes Schrifstiick erwahnt zwei von ihnen:
desidiam subditorum. Lud. II commonit. Pap. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, no. 246 p. 237
(a. 845-8 50), Capit., II p. 80 l. 4. 2. '"chef (a. 820). Un "praepositus" masculin dans un cou-
d'une communaute religieuse de clercs ou de vent de moniales - a man acting as "praeposi-
moines (abbe OU prevot), puis specialement le tus" in a nunnery- ein Mann, der "praepositus"
chef d'un chapitre de chanoines - head of a reli- eines Nonneklosters ist: Juxta consuetudinem qua
gious community of clerks or monks (abbot or ancillarum Dei congregationibus procurari solent
provost), later especially the head of a chapter prepositi ex ecclesiastico ordine. D. Ludw. d.
of canons - Vorsteher einer religiosen Gemein- Deutsch., no. 178 (<a. 8 53>, spur. s. x, Herford).
schaft von Geistlichen oder Monchen (Abt oder 4. un laic en charges des interets materiels d'une
Propst), spater besonders der Dompropst. Pour eglise ou d'un monastere - a layman who acts
le chef d'un "xenodochium" - for the chief of as a manager of the material concerns of a church
a "xenodochium" - for den Vorsteher eines or a monastery - ein Laie, der die weltlichen
"xenodochium": Concil. Aurel. a. 549, c. 15, Angelegenheiten einer Kirche oder eines Klosters
Cone., I p. ro 5. Pour un abbe - for an abbot regelt. Quodsi causa inter personam publicam et
- for einen Abt: GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. r c. 3. hominibus ecclesiae steterit, pariter ab utraque
BEDA,V. Cuthberti, c. 6, ed. CoLGRAVE,p. 174. partem praepositi ecclesiarum et judex publicus
BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsat., no. 3 5 5 (a. 792). Ut laici in audientia publica positi eos debeant judicare.
non sint praepositi monachorum infra monaste- Chlothar. edict. a. 614, c. 5, Capit., I p. 21.
ria. Capit. missor. Theodonisv. I (a. 805), c. 15, [Libertus non] absque praesentia episcopi aut
Ip. 122. Quos praepositi canonicorum aut mona- praepositi aeclesiae esse [i. e. est] judicandus.
PRAEPOSITUS PRAEPOSITUS

lb., c. 7, p. 22. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 24, Form., a. 541, c. 20, Cone., Ip. 91. Capit. Mantuan. I
p. 237. Nullatenus neque praepositos neque advo- a. 813, c. 8, Cap it., I p. 19 5. 8. gener.: offi,cier
catos damnosus et cupidus in monasteria habere public - state offi,cial - offentlicher Beamter.
volumus. [Antea: advocatos adque vicedomini]. Omnibus ducibus, comitibus, gastaldiis seu cunc-
Capit. missor gener. a. 802, c. 13, Ip. 93. Judices, tis rei publicae per provincias Italiae a nostra
advocati, praepositi ... Deum timentes constitu- mansuetudine praepositis. Capit. Ital. a. 801, I
antur. Ca pit. Aquisgr. a. 809, c. r r, p. 149. p. 204. 9. praepositus palatii: maire du Palais
[Clericus] advocatum sive praepositum non jus- - majordome - Hausmeier. Herchenoaldi qui
tum ac Deum timentem . . . inquirit. Cap it. de erat eo tempore praepositus palati. V. Eligii, lib.
caus. tract. a. 811, c. 6, p. 163. Capit. de reb. 2 c. 20, SRM., IV p. 71 r. Vir inlustris Ebroinus

exercit. a. 8 r r, c. 4, p. r 6 5. De pravis advocatis palati praepositus quad vulgo dicitur major

et vicedominis et vicecomitis et pravis archidia- domus. lb., c. 56, p. 730. 10. praepositus
conibus vel prepositis. Karoli M. ea pit., p. r 8 5 domus regiae, mensae regiae: Senechal - Stew-
c. 3. Praepositus vel advocatus sive centenarius. ard - Seneschall. Praepositus mensae ipsius [sc.
Capit. missor. Wormat. a. 829, c. ro, II p. 16. Lud. Pii imp.]. ANAST.BIBL., Concil. Cpol. IV a.
Rectores et prepositi monasterii illius inde dispo- 869, MANSI,t. 16 col. 158 B. Praepositus domus.
nant secundum quad eis placeat. D. Karlmanns, MoNACH. SANGALL., lib. r c. 3 I, ed. JAFFE,p. 662.
no. rr (a. 877). Omnis injustitia ab advocatis et I I. praepositus camerae regalis: chambrier -
prepositis illorum [monasteriorum] corrigatur. chamberlain - Kammerer. AsTRON.,V. Hludow.,
Deer. Heinr. II imp. a. 1024, Const., I no. 3 6, c. 29, SS., II p. 623 I. 16. 12. sous-ordre d'un
c. 3. Ejusdem monasterii [Goslar] prepositus, qui comte - a count's subordinate - Untergraf Lex
cetera cleri providet bona, similiter provideat et Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 6 c. 3; lib. 8 tit. r c. 5;
ista. D. Heinrichs III., no. 233 (a. 1049). 5. lib. 9 tit. 2 c. 5. 13. agent domanial, prevot
vidame d'un eveche - vidame of a bishopric - seigneurial - manorial agent, bailiff of a seignior
Viztum einer bischoflichen Kirche. Qui domus - Meier, Verwalter eines Fronhofs. D. Louis TV,
suae [sc. episcopi] regimen et dispositionem, quod no. 26 (a. 945). D. Kunigunds, no. 3 (a. 1025).
praepositi nomine homines terrae illius officium ADEMAR., lib. 3 c. 56, ed. CHAVANON,p. 182.
significant, ... sibi usurpavit. D. Lothars III., no. QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 89 p. 169
70 (a. II 3 5). In eadem ecclesia constitutus prae- (a. 1035). Ooo FossAT., V. Burchardi, c. 9, ed.
positus totius etiam episcopatus curam adminis- BouREL, p. 23. Pour le "sheriff" anglosaxon -
trare cogeretur. NoRTBERT.IBURG., V. Bennonis, with reference to a sheriff - fiir den angelsach-
c. 6, SS., XXX p. 87 4. 6. prieur, moine pre- sischen "sheriff": Suos [sc. regis] ministros nee-
pose a une "cella", a un groupement de domaines non et praepositos, quibus post Dominum et
ou a un prieure - prior, monk in charge of a regem omnis totius regni potestas ... subdita vide-
"cella", manor or priory - Prior, Monch, der tur. AssER., G. Aelfredi, ed. STEVENSON,p. 78.
einer "cella", einem Fronhof oder einer Priorei Pour les prevots du roi de France - with refer-
vorsteht. [Monachus] praepositus erat in cella. ence to the French king's "prevots" - fur die
AoAMN., V. Columbae, lib. r c. 31, ed. FOWLER, "prevots" der franzosischen Konige: D. Heinr. I
p. 108. Cellulam ... qualiter ab A. et G. prepo- reg. Fr. a. 1046 ap. FLEUREAU, Etampes, p. 292.
sitorum [i. e. praepositis] ipsius celle fuit directa D. ejusdem a. 1057, H. de Fr., XI p. 595.
vel possessa. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. D. ejusdem (ea. a. 1058), TARDIF, Cartons,
217 p. 248 (a. 768, Farfa). Praepositus et hi qui no. 275. D. Phil. Ier, no. 30 (a. 1067). Ibi saepe.
foras monasteria sunt. Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 801- Cf. H. GRAVIER,Essai sur les prevots royaux du
813 ), c. r, Capit., I p. 170. Usus obtinuit eos XIe au XIVe s., RHDFE., t. 27 (1903), pp. 538
vocari praepositos qui quandam prioratus cu- sqq. 14. magistrat communal - municipal
ram sub aliis praelatis gerunt. Concil. Aquisgr. magistrate - Stadtrat. Prepositi debent fieri, sta-
a. 816, c. 139, Cone., II p. 415. Frater ejusdem biliri et institui de consilio comitis ac pacis jura-
monasterii possessiones quasdam sub sua cura torum. SS., XXI p. 609 col. 1 I. 46 (a. II 14,
habens . .. Ad praepositum supradictum ... Valenciennes). Praepositus urbis. VAN HERWIJNEN,
WALAHFR.,V. Galli, lib. 2 c. 19, SRM., IV p. 326. Elenchus, II-r no. 38, c. r, p. 99 (a. II45,
Quibus [possessionibus] cum fere annis tribus Bourges). Prepositi pacis. REINECKE,Cambrai,
perdurasset praepositus. RADULF.ToRTAR., Mir. p. 264 c. 28 (a. II85). In communia Tornacensi
Benedicti, lib. 8 c. 14, DE CERTAIN, p. 294. debent haberi 30 jurati, de quibus duo erunt
Praepositum ibi [sc. in quadam cella] juxta prepositi. Phil. Aug. reg. Fr. priv. pro Tornac.
morem cellarum nostrarum ordinavisset. LEO a. II88, Actes, I no. 224, c. 29. 15. doyen
OsT., lib. 3 c. 13, SS., VII p. 705. 7. pretre pre- d'une gilde marchande - dean of a merchant
pose a une eglise non episcopate - priest in guild - Vorsitzender einer Kaufmannsgilde.
charge of a non-episcopal church - Priester einer Deprehenditur a quodam negotiatorum prepo-
Kirche, die keine bischofliche ist. Concil. Aurel. TuIT., c. 9, SS., IV p. 7 49.
sito. LANTBERT.
PRAEPOSTERARE PRESBYTERATUS

praeposterare: ,:-bouleverser l'ordre des chases, Cart d'Angers, I no. 345 p. 39 5 (a. 1096).
intervertir - to upset, reverse the order of things Presbyteragium ejus [ecclesiae] in manu sua
- die Anordnung der Dinge durcheinander- tenebat. DC.-F., VI p. 489 col. 2 (eh. a. 1104,
bringen, umstellen. Marmoutier). Testium viva voce et scripto pres-
praeripium (< ripa, cf. voc. praerupium): I. berge biteragium suum esse dicebat. Arch. du Maine,
- bluff - Ufer. [Palatiuml quod in praeripiis III p. 62 no. 9 (a. II23, Angers).
Rheni fluminis constructum Ingilinheim dicitur. presbyteralis: ~-d'un pretre - of a priest - eines
WANDALBERT., Mir. Goaris, lib. 2 c. II, SS., XV Priesters.
p. 366. Etiam c. 8. Monasterii quod in preripio presbyterare: ordonner pretre - to ordain a priest
ripae Ligeris fluminis situm Glannafolium ... - einen Priester weihen. Electum nostrum
appellatur. ODO GLANNAF., Mir. Mauri, pro!., ib. praecepit presbyterari a cardinali U. Hist. de
p. 462. Alvei praeripia Sequanici. V. Probatii, Languedoc3, V no. 234 col. 469 (a. 1053, Le
§ 9, AASS.3, Fehr. I p. 5 59 B. 2. perperam pro Puy).
"praerupium". Per tot nivalium alpium scopu- presbyteratus (decl. iv): I. ,:-pretrise- priesthood
losa praeripia. PETR.DAM., lib. 6 epist. 5, MIGNE, - Priesterschaft. Pro adipiscendis et conferendis
t. 144 col. 378 D. episcopatus vel presbiteratus seu reliquorum
praerogare: r. ~-accorder, octroyer - to grant, give gradus. V. Balthildis, rec. B, c. 6, SRM., II
- zugestehen, bewilligen. 2. sibi: s'arroger - p. 488. Qui [i. e. quod] mihi ... in previterato
to arrogate to oneself - sich anmafsen. meo per donationis paginam . . . atvinet [i. e.
Quamquam ne ad hanc quidem partem mihi ali- advenit]. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 100
quam scientiae praerogaverim facultatem. JoH. p. 288 (a. 750, Lucca). Erat ... praesbyteratus
METT.,Trans!. Glodesindis, AASS., Jui. VI p. 223 ordine decoratus. G. abb. Fontan., c. 3 § 2, ed.
col. 2. LOHIER-LAPORTE, p. 26. 2. charge de pretre,
presa, preisa, prisa, prisis, prisia (< prehendere): I. cure - office of a priest, cure - Priesteramt,
usurpation - encroachment - Anmafsung. Pfarramt. Qui pos[t] nostro ovitum [i. e. obitum]
Ipsa[m] ecclesia[m] haberet injuste per prisem, et presviteratum in casa s. Marie tenuere [i. e.
per legem reddere deberet. BITTERAUF,Trad. tenuerit]. lb., I no. 51 p. 172 (a. 732, Lucca).
Freising, I no. 25 Ia p. 227 (a. 807). 2. emplace- 3. les bien-fonds que tient en benefice le pretre
ment- site - Grundstiick. GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. desservant une eglise - landed estate held by
di Farfa, III doc. 3 II p. 14 (a. 873). D. Ottos the priest having the cure of a church - kirch-
II., no. 260 (a. 981). 3. prise, requisitionnement liches Benefizium eines Pfarrpriesters. De villis
de denriies - seizure of commodities - uncle none et decime Domini [i. e. Domino]
Beschlagnahmung von Waren. S. xii. 4. taille homines reddere debent, tarn de presbiteratus
- tallage - Bede. S. xiii. 5. droit de prise de quam de villis unde a longo tempore de ipsis
criminels - right to apprehend criminals - rebus sancti[s] exactum fuit. COURTOIS,Ch. de
Recht, Verbrecher festzunehmen. S. xiii. Dijon, no. 1 p. 8 (a. 793). [Presbyter] se procla-
presbytera, presbyteria: I. femme ou ex-femme mavit quod ecclesia quam ipse tenet in S. villa ...
d'un pretre - a priest's wife or former wife - non ha bet . . . presbyteratum unde censum sol-
Frau oder ehemalige Frau eines Priesters. Concil. vere possit quod ei requirebant. Tune dederunt ...
Turon. a. 567, c. 20, Cone., I p. 128. Concil. ad ipsam ecclesiam mansellum unum ... ut sub
Autissiod. (a. 573-603), c. 21, ib., p. 181. jure et dominatione presbyterorum . . . ipsae
[Presbyter] extempore ordinationis acceptae pres- res . . . permaneant. Gall. chr. 2, XVI, instr.
byteram suam . . . ad se propius accedere nun- col. 12 (a. 911, Vienne; an verax?). Vendo ...
quam sine bat. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 4 c. 12 C. villam cum ecclesia ibidem fundata cum suo
(II). ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 3 5 p. 125 presbyteratu et omnibus rebus ad eamdem vii-
(a. 724, Lucca). lb., II no. 219 p. 253 (a. 768, lam ... pertinentibus. lb., col. 14 (a. 920, Vienne).
Lucca). 2. veuve qui est entree en religion - Intra hos fines quicquid ad presbiteratum s.
a widow who has taken the veil - Witwe, die Johannis aspicit totum. BERNARD, Cart. de
den Schleier genommen hat. FERRAND.,Brev. Savigny, no. 6 p. 10 (a. 919). Duo mansi qui ad
canon., c. 221, MIGNE, t. 67 col. 960 C. Coll. presbiteratum pertinent. lb., no. 139 p. 103
Quesnell., ib., t. 56 col. 716 A. GREGOR.M., (a. 974). Ecclesiam ... cum suo presbiteratu, id
lib. 9 epist. 197, Epp., II p. 186. Concil. Roman. est curtilis, vicariis, vineis, campis, pratis ... et
a. 743, Cone., II p. 10. quidquid ad rationem ipsius ecclesiae pertinere
presbyteragium: les revenus qui decoulent de videtur. lb., no. 431 p. 233 (a. 989). Ecclesiam
l' exercise du ministere sacerdotal - the parish cum omni presbyteratu suo ab integro, quan-
revenues deriving from the sacerdotal ministry tumcumque ibi usque hodie presbyteri tenuerunt.
- Einkiinfte durch die Pfarrdienste. Eccle- Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 296 col. 581 (a. 1070,
siam ... cum oblatione, baptisterio, cymiterio et Marseille). 4. les revenus qui decoulent de
sepultura totumque presbiteragium. BERTRAND, !'exercise du ministere sacerdotal - the parish
PRESBYTERA TUS 1092 PRAESENS

revenues deriving from the sacerdotal mmzstry no. 334 p. 52 (a. 1090). Ecclesiam de B. cum
- Einkiinfte durch die Pfarrdienste. Ecclesiam omnibus que ad presbiterium pertinent. REDET,
s. Martini cum ipso presbiteratu vel cum ipsas Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 343 p. 213
decimas ... recipiant canonici. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, (a. 1088-1091). Concessi ... ecclesiam ... et
Cart. de Ge/lone, no. 279 p. 231 (a. 824). sepulturas atriorum et omnia quae ad presby-
Ecclesia ... cum suum presbiteratum et man- terium pertinent. Ch. (ea. a. noo) ap. 0RDERIC.
siones. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, no. 42 VITAL.,lib. 5 c. 19, ed. LE PREVOST,II p. 441.
(a. 891, Vienne). Ecclesia ... cum omni suo pres- 6. salaire paye aux pretres par l'eveque, notam-
biteratu et parrochia vel decimis ad ipsa jure per- ment par le pape - wages paid by the bishop
tinentibus. Ib., no. 621 (a. 943). Ib., II no. 1271 (especially the pope) to the priests - Gehalt, das
sq. p. 351 sq. (a. 969-970); no. 1326 p. 402 der Bischof (besonders der Papst) den Priestern
(a. 972). Rrns, Cart. de S.-Cugat, no. 612 zahlt. Consuetudines cleri suprascriptae ecclesiae
(a. 1058). N. B. II est souvent malaise de choisir et presbiterium te volumus sine cunctatione per-
entre les acceptions 3 et 4. - In many cases it solvere. GREGORM., lib. 2 epist. 13, Epp., I p.
is hardly possible to choose between the third 111. Presbiterium ei auxi, in loco eum superiori
meaning and the fourth. - In vielen Fallen kann inter defensores posui. Id., lib. 2 epist. 3 8, p.
man zwischen der dritten und vierten Bedeutung 13 5. Clericis ... quartam in presbyterium eorum
kaum unterscheiden. de hoe quod antedictae ecclesiae singulis annis
presbyterissa: I. femme d'un pretre - a priest's accesserit . . . distribuere . . . studeat. Id., lib. 5
wife - Ehefrau eines Priesters. Trad. Ebersperg., epist. 27, p. 308. Die transitus sui pauperibus
no. 82, ed. 0EFELE,p. 28. 2. veuve qui est entree vel clero seu familiae presbyteria in integro erog-
en religion - widow who has taken the veil - ari praeceperit. Lib. pontif., Eugen. (a. 6 54-6 57),
Witwe, die den Schleier genommen hat. Ordo ed. MoMMSEN,p. 18 5. Hie dilexit clerum suum
Rom. IX, ed. MABILLON,p. 91. valde atque presbiteria eis annue in duplo et
presbyterium (gr.) : I. *pretrise, sacerdoce - priest- amplius tribuit. Ib., Zacharias (a. 741-752),
hood - Priesteramt. 2. *reunion des pretres § 28, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 435. [Papa] largitur pres-
d'un diocese, synode - meeting of the priests of byterium cunctis ordinibus propria manu.
a diocese, synod - Versammlung der Priester CENcrns, c. 57 (ordo), § 2, ed. DUCHESNE,I p.
einer Diozese, Synode. 3. '"presbytere, chceur 291 col. 1. Cena Domini more Romano et sump-
d'une eglise - presbytery, choir of a church - tuoso donativo, quod presbiterium nominatur,
Presbyterium, Chorraum einer Kirche. Colum- celebrata. SuGER.,V. Lud. Gr., c. 3 2, ed. WAQUET,
nas ... statuit erga presbiterium ante confessio- p. 262.
nem. Lib. pontif ., Gregor. III, § 5, ed. DUCHESNE, praescientia: *prescience divine - divine fore-
I p. 417. Altare atque cancellos, presbiterium knowledge - gottliches Vorherwissen.
arcusque per girum. PAUL.D1Ac., Episc. Mett., praescriptio: prescription, le droit qui existe a cause
SS., II p. 268. Nulli laicorum liceat in eo loco d'un laps de temps - prescription, a right exist-
ubi sacerdotes vel reliqui clerici consistunt, quod ing by reason of lapse of time - Verjahrung, ein
presbiterium nuncupatur, quando missa celebratur Recht, das sich aus der Dauer eines bestimmten
consistere. Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. 33, Capit., Zustands ergibt. Prescriptionem quoque centum
I p. 3 76. Paratis altaribus et presbiterio. Consuet. annorum tarn episcopis Vercellensibus quam
Cluniac. antiq., rec. C, c. 44, ALBERS,II p. 61. ecclesie sancti Eusebii et sancte Marie concedi-
[S. Ambrosius] locum in quo omnes convenirent mus imperpetuum. D. Friedr. I., no. 31 (a. n52).
insignivit, quod presbyterium usque modo a cunc- Insuper eisdem fratribus [de Pomposia] indulge-
tis vocitatur. LANDULF.MEDIOL. SENIOR, lib. 1 mus et nostre sanccionis auctoritate firmamus, ut
c. 3, ed. CuTOLO,p. 10. Donaria et tapetia quae nulla prescriptio nisi centum annorum eis
in presbiterio pendere solebant. Chron. s. Andreae opponatur, et ut ipsi prescriptione quadraginta
Castri Camerae., lib. 2 c. 34, SS., VII p. 53 8. annorum se ab omnibus tueantur. Ibid., no. 70 5
4. eglise paroissiale - parish church - (a. n77).
Pfarrkirche. Ea que antiquitus nulli prespiterio praescriptor: scribe - scribe - Schreiber. Ego
subjecta vel adterminata fuerit. BEYER,UB. Mit- R. presbiter prescriptor [h]ujus cartole. CD.
telrh., I no. 375 p. 433 (a. 1075). 5. les revenus Langob., no. 60 col. 114 A (a. 785, Bergamo).
qui decoulent de l'exercice du ministere sacer- Item no. III col. 202 D (a. 829, Bergamo).
dotal - the parish revenues deriving from the praesens: I. *present, existant - present, existing
sacerdotal ministry - Einkunfte durch die - jetzig, bestehend. E. g.: Omnibus ducibus,
Pf arrdienste. Duae tenurae in mallo cum pres- comitibus . . . tarn presentibus quam futuris.
byterio et parrochianis ecclesiae b. Mariae de B. D. Karo/in., I no. 6 (a. 753). 2. ce - this -
DC.-F., VI p. 490 col. 2 (eh. a. 1050, Marseille). dieser. Cum praesenti auctoritate direximus.
Ecclesiam cum omni decima et sepultura et cum KANDLER, CD. Istr., p. 31 col. 2 (a. 538). Brevitas
integro presbiterio. METAis,Cart. de Vendome, II praesentis operis. APPON.,Explan. in cant. cant.,
PRAESENS 1093 PRAESENTATIO

ed. BOTTINO-MARTINI, p. 6. Scriptis te praesen- G. unaque abbas R. imperatori presentarunt

tibus ammonemus. GREGOR.M., lib. 2 epist. 43, abbatia donandum. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3
Epp., I p. 142. Subst. neutr. plural. praesen- c. 6, SS., VII p. 468 l. 27. Cum litteris apos-
tia: la presente lettre ou charte - the present tolicis [in episcopum electus] R. suo metropoli-
letter or document - vorliegender Brief, vor- tano praesentatus est, ut ei munus consecrationis
liegende Urkunde. Praesentium portitor. GREGOR. impenderet. G. episc. Camerae. abbrev., c. 7, ib.,
M., lib. r epist. 14, p. 14. Ibi persaepe. 3. loc. p. 50 5. Nemini concedendum donum [i. e. investi-
in praesenti: immediatement - instantly - tura] episcopii nisi quern ille presentaret ei [sc.
sofort. Benedicti regula, c. 5 5. PAUL. DIAC., regi]. Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 28, ed. HANQUET,
Hamil., MIGNE,t. 95 col. 1303. 4. loc. de prae- p. 86. Presbyteri per decanum et canonicos sta-
senti: *sur le moment - at once - auf einmal. tuantur, et ipsi nobis vel ministris nostris ad
GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 32; lib. 5 c. r8. curam suscipiendam praesententur. MIRAEUS,I
5. loc. a praesenti: a partir de ce moment - p. 82 col. r (a. r 108, Cambrai). Ad suscipiendam
henceforward - hinfort. A presenti definivimus aecclesiae curam non est episcopo praesentatus .
... altercationes. CD. Cajet., I p. 22 (a. 867). Ann. Rod., a. n23, SS., XVI p. 704 l. 5. 3.
6. loc. a praesenti: de suite - thereupon - da- presenter un candidat devant un jury d'examen
nach. Nos a praesenti illud [judicatum] in ignem - to present a candidate before an examining-
combussimus. MANARESI, I no. 5 p. 12 (a. 781). board - einen Anwarter einer Priifungskom-
praesentabilis: present a une reunion - present at mission vorstellen. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. Paris.,
a meeting - bei einer Versammlung anwesend. I no. 201 p. 227 (a. 1252). Cf. 0. WEIJERs,
Omnibus se synodis praesentabilem fecerat. Terminologie des universites au XIIIe siecle,
FLODOARD., Ann., a. 948, ed. LAUER,p. r 14. Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39),
praesentaliter, v. praesentialiter. pp. 3 9 5-400. 4. representer - to represent -
praesentare, r. aliquem: *amener devant un prince, vertreten. Vicarios vestros ad hoe negotium ven-
un tribunal, livrer a la justice - to bring before tilandum ... vestras praesentaturos personas ...
a ruler, a court, to deliver over to justice - vor mittatis. Nie. I pap. epist. 74 a. 866, Epp., VI
einen Herrscher, ein Gericht bringen, der p. 406. [Legati ecclesiae Romanae] in synodo ...
Gerichtsgewalt iibergeben. Per te praesentandus praesentantes locum b. Agathonis papre. ANSELM.
accedat. CASSIO D., Var., lib. r r epist. 6 § 3, Auct. HAVELBERG., Dial., lib. 3 c. 12, MIGNE,t. 188 col.
ant., XII p. 3 3 5. [Idololatri] in nostris obtutebus 1227 D. 5. aliquid: remettre - to hand -
praesententur. Childeb. I praec., Capit., I p. 2 aushandigen. Vestituram hujus rei T. presen-
l. 3 5. Si servus in furtum inculpatur, requiratur taverat ad aram s. Emmerammi et fratribus.
a domino ut ad 20 noctes ipsum in mallum prae- WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 19 5 p. 146
sentet. Pact. Childeb. I et Chloth. I, c. 5, p. 5. (a. 972-974). 6. offrir, faire cadeau de qqch.
Quicumque servum criminosum habuerit, et ei - to offer, present a person with a thing - jmd.
judex rogaverit ipsum praesentare. Childeb. II etwas anbieten, schenken. Eglesias tibi presenta-
deer. a. 596, c. ro, p. 17. [Homines ecclesiarum mus. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., p. 452 (a. 716).
aut potentum de causis criminalibus accusatos] Quicumque in dona regia caballos praesentaverit.
agentes eorum ... si ... ad justitiam reddendam Capit. cogn. fac., c. 5, I p. 144. Dona tua quae
praesentare noluerint. Chloth. II edict. a. 614, ad placitum nostrum nobis presentare debes.
c. 15, p. 23. Ut latrones de infra immunitatem Karoli M. epist., ib., p. 168 1. 36. [Eulogiae] ibi
illi judicis [i. e. ab immunitatum judicibus] ad fiant praesentatae. EGINHARD., epist. 26, Epp., V
comitum placita praesente[n]tur. Capit. Harist. p. 123. [Anniversarium celebrent] ecclesiis pro
a. 779, c. 9, p. 48. Si quis eos [sc. latrones] eo luminaria presentando. MuLLER-BouMAN, OB.
receperit in suam potestate[m] ... nisi ad prae- Utrecht, I no. 145 p. 140 (a. 996). 7. former
sentandum. Capit. de part. Saxon., c. 24, p. 70. une instance - to present, make a presentment
Rothadum ... dejectum ... secum reducens - eine Klage einreichen. S. xii, Angl.
Karolo praesentavit. HINCMAR., Ann. Bertin., praesentatio: I. droit de presentation pour un
a. 865, ed. WAITZ,p. 76. (refl.) se praesentare: benefice ecclesiastique - right of presentation to
comparaftre devant le juge - appear before a an ecclesiastical benefice - Prasentationsrecht.
court - vor Gericht erscheinen. Alia vice se pre- Dicebant quandam partem ejusdem ecclesie esse
senta verunt [sc. in curia regis], qui prius se absen- suam et maxime presentacionem presbiteri.
taverunt. JocEL. BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER,p. 66. 2. HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 321 no. r (a. 1139).
presenter un nouveau dignitaire ecclesiastique De advocatione et praesentatione ecclesiarum si
pour !'investiture ou pour l'ordination - to pre- controversia emerserit. Const. Clarend. a. r r 64,
sent a newly-appointed ecclesiastic for investi- c. r, Srnsss, Se/. ch. 9 , p. 164. Ecclesias in quibus
ture or ordination einen neuen kirchlichen Flaviniacense monasterium jus presentationis
Wiirdentrager vorstellen, damit er ins Arnt einge- habere dinoscitur. Litt. Alex. III pap. a. I r Sr,
setzt oder geweiht wird. Hunc . . . episcopus PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 319. 2. cadeau
PRAESENTATIO 1094 PRAESIDIARE

d'honneur - courtesy-present - Ehrengabe. Priv. feodal - feudal count - Lehensgraf Ruodlieb,

civ. Rotomag. a. II50/rr5r, DELISLE,Actes Henri fragm. 5 v. 141 et 209. Mir. Willibrordi, SS.,
II, I no. 14 p. 19. 3. plainte en justice - pre- XXX p. I 3 7 I I. 2. GUILLELM.PICTAV.,lib. I
sentment - Anklage. S. xii, Ang!. c. 3 8, ed. FoREVILLE,p. 90. ERHARD,Reg. West{,
praesentator: r. celui qui presente le candidat pour I, CD. no. 170 p. 133 (a. rroo). lb., no. 173
un benefice ecclesiastique - one who presents p. 135 (a. rro2). V. Meinwerci, c. 134, ed.
to an ecclesiastical benefice - derjenige, der TENCKHOFF, p. 69. 4. maire du Palais - major-
einen Kandidaten fur ein kirchliches Benefizium dome - Hausmeier. Addit. Nivial. de Fuillano,
vorschlagt. S. xii. 2. demandeur - one who SRM., IV p. 450. 5. marquis ou due - mar-
presents, claimant - Kldger. S. xiii, Ang!. grave or duke - Markgraf oder Herzog.
praesentia: cadeau - present, gift - Geschenk. WIDUKIND.,lib. 2 c. 30 et 33; lib. 3 C. 45, 54,
[Magistratuum] mentes angustas praesentiarum 67. 6. aulicus praeses: comte du Palais - count
caligo cecavit. PASCHAS.RADBERT.,Epit. Arsenii, palatine - Pfalzgraf. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no.
lib. 2 c. 6, ed. DDMMLER,p. 66. 170 (a. 876). Palatinus praeses: idem. Chron.
praesentialiter, praesentaliter: r. ~·par sa presence, Gozec., c. 7, SS., X p. 143. 7. praeses urbanus:
en personne - in actual presence, in person - chatelain - Castellan - Burggraf. WIDEMANN,
durch seine Anwesenheit, personlich. 2. a Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 507 p. 287 (ea. a. ro48).
present - at present - zur Zeit. 3. aussitot 8. vicomte - viscount - Vizegraf Gmu.ELM.
- forthwith - sogleich. Presentaliter illis par- PICTAV.,lib. 2 c. 22, p. 196. GUILLELM.
GEMMETIC.,
tibus revertantur. Capit. Pap. a. 787, c. 2, I lib. 7 c. 3, ed. MARX, p. rr8 et 123. 9. sheriff.
p. 198. Si non habuerint uncle praesentaliter per- s. xii, Ang!. IO. eveque - bishop - Bischof
solvant. Capit. de part. Saxon., c. 21, p. 69. V. Meinwerci, c. 145, p. 77.
Praesentaliter inter se wadient ut ad primum ... praesidatus (decl. iv): r. *gouvernement d'une
placitum causam ipsam definiant. Capit. Pap. province - governorship of a province -
a. 855, c. 2, II p. 89. Proprium ejus ... prae- Statthalterschaft einer Provinz. 2. charge cam-
sentaliter ad nostrum opus recipere jussimus. tale - office of a count - Grafenamt. Totius
Constit. de exp. Benev. a. 866, c. 2, p. 9 5. Campaniae praesidatus officium gerens. V. Marci
Presentialiter revestierunt abbatem. FICKER, Atin., AASS., Apr. III p. 5 5 5. 3. comte -
Forsch., IV no. 33 p. 47 (a. 982). 4. en flagrant county - Grafschaft. In pago Dehsendron [i. e.
delit - in the very act - bei der Ausubung der Toxandria] in presidatu A. comitis. GLOCKNER,
Tat. Si qui injuriam intulit presentialiter tentus Cod. Lauresham., I no. 75 p. 357 (a. 969). Cum
fuerit. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. r 2 7 consensu .. . cunctorum conprovincialium ad
p. 298 (a. rr27, S.-Omer). suum [sc. comitis] presidatum pertinentium.
praesentum: redevance pour rachat de !'obligation HUTER, Tiro/er UB., I no. 8 5 p. 45 (a. ro6 5-
de prendre part a l'ost - a due for redeeming 1077). Qui praesidatum Legrecestrae regebat.
duty in the host - Abgabe, um sich van der 0RDERIC. VITAL, lib. 8 c. 2, ed. LE PREVOST,Ill
Kriegsdienstpflicht freizukaufen. HALPHEN,A tra- p. 270. Item c. 12, p. 333. 4. charge de "she-
vers le Moyen Age, p. 210 (s. xi, Marmoutier). riff" - office of sheriff - Amt eines "sheriff".
praeses: I. ~·gouverneur de province - governor S. xii, Ang!.
of a province - Statthalter einer Provinz. 2. praesidentialis (adj.): qui est preside par le roi -
comte carolingien - Carolingian count - presided by the king - unter dem Vorsitz des
karolingischer Graf. V. Landiberti vetustiss., Konigs. Coram magna praesidentiali nostra regia
c. 2., SRM., VI p. 3 5 4. V. Galli vetustiss., c. ro curia. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. IIr8, MABILLON,
sq., ib., IV p. 2 5 5 sq. Presides seu judices. Concil. Ann., VI app. p. 636 col. r. Subst. plural. prae-
Aschaim. (a. 756-760), c. rr, Cone., II p. 58. sidentiales: les membres du tribunal royal - the
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 49 (a. 766). members of the king's council - die Angehorigen
BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 13 r p. 140 des Konigsgerichts. Coram magnis praesidentia-
(a. 790-794). Cf. ib., no. 176 p. 169. Joh. VIII libus nostris. D. ejusdem a. rr20, Gall. chr.2, VIII
pap. priv., MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 2 p. 254. In instr. col. 32r.
comitatu M. presidis. D. Heinrichs I., no. 34 praesidere: r. exercer les fonctions d'un comte -
(a. 932). In T. civitate in publico mallo presidis. to act as a count - das Grafenamt ausuben. W.
ESCHER-SCHWEIZER, UB. Zurich, I no. 2I2 p. 103 comes qui in marcam Brittanniae praesidebat.
(a. 968). HROTSWITHA, G. Oddonis, v. 180, 207, Ann. regni Franc., a. 799, ed. KuRZE, p. 108.
283, SS., IV pp. 322-324. Coram ullo preside aut 2. occuper le siege d'un eveche - to occupy an
judice nostro. D. Heinrichs II., no. 14 (a. roo2). episcopal see - einen Bischofssitz innehaben.
V. Mathildis posterior, c. 9, SS., IV p. 578. Acm, Actum ... domino G. episcopo Trajecti presi-
Trad. Tegernsee, no. 4 p. 4 (a. roo3-ror3). Ibi dente. MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 298
saepe. D. Heinrichs III., no. 25 (a. ro40). Ann. p. 270 (a. II2I).
Altah. maj., a. 1043, ed. 0EFELE,p. 34. 3. comte praesidiare: servir d'appui - to countenance -
PRAESIDIARE ro95 PRAESTARE

unterstiitzen. Ipsorum praesidiante suffragio. zwang. DC.-F., VI p. 492 col. 3 (eh. a. nm,
WIDRIC., V. Gerardi Tull., c. 18, SS., IV p. 5or S.-Benoit-s.-Loire ).
l. 6. Octo senatores ... quos Virduna sedes meruit praesta (< praestare ): droit seigneurial de lever un
sibi praesidiantes. V. Richardi Sanviton., AASS., emprunt coercitif - seigniorial right to impose
Jun. II p. 1002. a compulsory loan - oberherrliches Recht, eine
praesidium: r. biens meubles - chattels - Zwangsanleihe zu fordern. Hist. de Languedoc 3,
Fahrhabe. Pact. Andel. a. 587, Capit., I p. 13 l. V no. 57r I col. ro97 (a. 1147, Toulouse).
21. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 4; lib. ro praestabilis: •·qui pardonne volontiers - readily
c. r. Concil. Paris. a. 614, c. 10, Cone., Ip. 188. pardoning - bereitwillig verzeihend. Divina
Ch. Eligii a. 632, SRM., IV p. 746. D. Merov., dementia praestabilis est ad ignoscendum.
no. 32 (a. 656-670). lb., no. 67 (a. 695). Test. ALCUIN.,V. Willibrordi, c. 30, SRM., VII p. 137.
Gammonis a. 697, PARDEssus,II no. 442 p. 244. praestandarius (subst.): tenancier a titre de pre-
Test. Irminae a. 699, WAMPACH,Echternach, I caire - land-tenant holding by precarial grant
pt. 2 no. 6 p. 25. Test. Wideradi a. 721, PARDEssus, - Inhaber einer Prekarei. D. Lud. II imp. a. 867,
II no. 514 p. 326. F. Andecav., no. 33, Form., GATTOLA,Access., p. 3 8. D. Ottos I., no. 3 67
p. 15. MARCULF.,lib. I no. I2, p. 50. lb., lib. 2 (a. 968); no. 373 (a. 969). UGHELLI, I pt. 1
no. r2, p. 83. Cart. Senon., no. 29, p. 198. p. 490 (eh. a. 1002, Pescara). D. Heinrichs IV.,
F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. r3, p. 276. Pass. prima no. 187 (a. 1047).
Leudegarii, rec. A, c. 25, SRM., V p. 307. praestantia: •·aide, secours - help - Hilfe.
V. Desiderii, c. 34, ib., IV p. 591. WARTMANN, praestare: I. 'Lpreter un objet pour un usage tem-
UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 68 p. 66 (a. 772). BEYER, poraire - to lend a thing for use during some
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 41 p. 46 (a. 804). 2. time - einen Gegenstand for eine begrenzte
chateau fort - castle - Burg. [Rex] Radinburg Nutzungsdauer ausleihen. Si quis alicui jumen-
et Bemelburg, presidia munitissima in Thu- tum praestiterit. Cod. Euric., c. 279. Ne ad nup-
ringia, ... cremari praecepit. Chron. reg. Colon., tiarum ornatu ministeria divina praestentur.
rec. I, a. no7, ed. WAITZ, p. 45. Concil. Arvern. a. 535, c. 8, Cone., I p. 67.
praesignare: *prefigurer - to prefigure - vorher Praestari sibi capisterium petiit. GREGOR. M.,
bildlich darstellen. Dial., lib. 2 c. 1. Si quis alii armam suam
praesignatus: susdit - aforesaid - oben genannt. prestaverit. Edict. Rothari, c. 307. Requireremus
ANAST. BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 308. unam mulam, quam ipsa prestiterat Guilelmo.
D. Rodolfo, no. 12 (a. 925). RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., no. 491 (a. 1058). 2.
presio, preso, v. prehensio. preter, avancer de !'argent - to lend, advance
presonagium, v. prisionagium. money - Geld leihen, vorschiefsen. Concil.
presonarius, v. prisionarius. Tarracon. a. 506, MANSI, t. 8 col. 541. GREGOR.
pressoraticus, pressur-, -agium: profit du pressoir TURON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 34. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no.
banal ou rachat de la banalite du pressoir - rev- 27, Form., p. 43. Cart. Senon., no. 3, p. r86;
enue from winepress monopoly or due for no. 48, p. 206. Edict. Rothari, c. 224 et pluries.
redeeming the compulsory use of the lord's wine- Lex Visigot., lib. I tit. 5 § 2 et pluries. Foenus
press - Einnahmen der grundherrlichen Wein- est qui aliquid prestat; justum foenus est qui
presse oder Ablose vom Kelterzwang. DC.-F., VI amplius non requirit nisi quantum prestitit. Capit.
p. 492 col. I (eh. a. n75, S.-Wandrille). Actes missor. Niumag. a. 806, c. 16, I p. 132. PAUL.
Phil.-Aug., I no. 28 p. 39 (a. 118r). D1Ac., Hamil., MIGNE, t. 95 col. r374. RosELL,
pressorium: pressoir - winepress - Weinpresse. o. c., no. 3 5 3 (a. ro4 8). BERTRAND, Cart.
BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 46 p. 70 d'Angers, I no. 36r p. 4r8 (a. 1060-108r). 3.
(a. ro82-no6); no. 76 p. 93 (a. ro6o- fournir a credit - to furnish on credit - als
ro8r). Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. r25 p. 154 (a. Kredit zur Verfiigung stellen. Devitor erat ad jam-
n84/n85). dicta[m] concrecacione[m] ... sol. 3 50 ... probter
pressura: r. pressoir - winepress - Weinpresse. vinos et annonas, argentum, mulo et kavallos vel
LuCHAIRE,Louis VII, p. 350 no. 3 (a. 1r37). 2. vestimenta, quod praestavit et vendidit homo ...
profit du pressoir banal - revenue from wine- Hist. de Languedoc 3, II pr. no. 183 col. 371 (a.
press monopoly - Einnahmen der grundherr- 873, Cannes). Debitor sum tibi quarta 1 de ordeo
lichen Weinpresse. Gall. chr.2, VII instr. col. 4 7 quod tu mihi prestasti. Rms, Cart. de S.-Cugat,
(eh. a r113). DC.-F., VI p. 492 col. 2 (eh. no. 37I (a. I002). 4• conceder a titre de pre-
a. 1r33). 3. *tribulation, affl,iction, calamite - caire - to grant by precarial contract - als
disaster, affl,iction, torment - Missgeschick, Leid, Prekarei verleihen. Agellum ... quern filio et pa-
Unheil. renti meo B. ad usu fructuario praestitimus. Test.
pressurata: redevance pour rachat de la banalite Bertichramni a. 615, PARDEssus,I no. 230 p. 204.
du pressoir - due for redeeming compulsory use Vinditor ... pulsaverit dicendo quod praestetis-
of the lord's winepress - Ablose vom Kelter- set, nam non vindedisset. Edict. Rothari, c. 227.
PRAESTARE PRAESTARIUS

Si inter eum qui accipit terras vel silvas et qui Sacer imber prestat . . . v1vere florae. VULGAR.,
prestitit, de spatio [temporis] uncle prestiterit Syll., c. 36 v. r6, Poet. fat., IV p. 437. Amplius
fuerit orta contentio. Lex Visigot., lib. ro tit. r quam antiqua praestat consuetudo. RoMANIN,
c. 14. Ipsas res quamdiu advivo mihi ad usan- Venezia2, Ip. 383 (a. 992). 10. absol. (sc. sacra-
dum vel condirgendum prestare deberetis. Cart. mentum): jurer - to take an oath - schworen.
Senon., no. 15, p. r9r. Ipsas res ad prestitum Praestiterunt ... quod ... nullis de cetero tempo-
beneficium tibi prestare deberemus. lb., no. r 6, ribus aliquid reclamarent. LOBINEAU,Bretagne, II
p. r 9 r. Defensor ecclesiae ipsius per beneficium p. 319 (a. rr82). II. intrans., alicui: *aider,
[rem] prestare voluerit ei. Lex Baiwar., tit. r c. rendre service - to help, render a service -
r. Ipsas res sub usu fructuario tibi prestavimus. he/fen, unterstutzen.
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 29 (a. 761). praestarius (adj.) (< praestare): r. a titre de pre-
Nullus exinde pontificium non habeat nee caire - by way of a precarial grant - als
prestare nee propriis nee extraneis. ZEUss,Trad. Prekarei. Nos ad finem vitae nostrae prestaria
Wizenb., no. 6r (a. 774). WAMPACH, Echter- vice usitamur in beneficium de domo s. Mariae
nach, I pt. 2 no. 90 p. 154 (a. 784/785). BLOK, sine censum. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 48
Oorkonden van Werden, p. 183 no. 24 p. 77 (a. 772). Pro hac rerum prestaria con-
(a. Sor). GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., I no. 50 cessione confert prefatus R. suprascripte matri
(a. 830). D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 6 (a. 83 r); ecclesie . . . mansum r. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon,
no. 79 (a. 857). D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, no. roo p. 76 (a. 894). 2. charta praestaria:
no. 52 p. 93 (a. 849). DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, charte de concession en precaire - document
no. 132 p. 148 (a. 874). 5· conceder a titre de concerning a precarial grant - Prekarieurur-
bail - to lease - verpachten. Mihi locare hac kunde. Obtulerunt quandam cartam praestariam,
[i. e. ac] prestare jubeatis ad laborandum et censo in qua continebatu qualiter B. episcopus praesti-
redendo livellario nomine, id est casas et rebus ... tisset eis ad usum meritum quasdam res. D. Ludw.
CD. Langob., no. 186 col. 314 A (a. 854, d. Deutsch., no. 6 (a. 831). Praesens cartula praes-
Milano). Prepositus ipsius monasterii casis et taria. Wirttemberg. UB., I no. 173. 3. acquis
rebus [i. e. casas et res] Donationi ... per livel- par un contrat de precaire - obtained by pre-
lum ad censum reddendum da parte ipsius monas- carial contract - erworben durch eine Prekarei-
terii s. Ambrosii prestiterat. MANARESI,Placiti, I Vereinbarung. Praebendae [dativ.] fratrum S. et
no. 64 p. 231 (a. 8 59, Milano). CD. Langob., alia plura data vel praestaria adquisierit. G. episc.
no. 545 col. 931 B (a. 934, Modicia). 6. con- Virdun., c. 7, SS., IV p. 4 7 1. 3 2. Subst. femin.
ceder a titre de fief - to grant by feudal con- praestaria et neutr. praestarium: 1. charte de
tract - verlehnen. Prestiti ei in beneficium ... concession en precaire emise par le concedant -
decimam. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I document concerning a precarial grant issued
no. 186 (a. ro27-1054). Ne episcopus ullam by the grantor - vom Verleiher ausgestellte
potestatem habeat ... ulli hominum in beneficium Verleihungsurkunde uber eine Prekarei. Prestaria
dandi vel praestandi. D. Heinrichs III., no. r 57 de rem ecclesiae ab episcopis facta. MARCULF.,lib.
(a. ro46). Fili um ejus ... militem sibi fecit; et 2 no. 40, inscr., Form., p. 99. Haec prestaria de
hoe solum quod apud W. patri prestitit, filio post quinquennio in quinquennium sit renovata. F.
mortem patris concessit. HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Sal. Lindenbr., no. 4, p. 270. Ego W. scripsi et
Salzb. UB., II no. 105b p. 175 (a. ro74-ro88). subscripsi prestariam istam. WARTMANN, UB.
Ecclesie bona beneficiali jure liberis viris prestaret. S.-Gallen, I no. ro4 (a. 786). Acta est autem hec
ERHARD, Reg. West(., I, CD. no. 182 p. 145 prestaria pup lice .. . BLoK, Oorkonden van
(a. rrr8). Episcopus ... ei [beneficium] praestare Werden, p. 183 no. 24 (a. Sor). Facta prestaria
noluit. V. Altmanni, c. 24, SS., XII p. 236. 7. in monasterio Blandinio publico sub die ...
payer - to pay - zahlen, Prestante nobis ... GYSSELING-KocH, Dip/. Belg., no. 50 p. 139
pensione[m]. TIRABOSCHI,Memor. Modenesi, I (a. 830). Per hanc prestariam tibi concedimus.
p. 13 (a. Srr). Neque ... ullum censum vel tri- GLOECKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I no. 28 p. 3 II
butum ant obsequium . . . praestare cogant. (a. 846). Hee prestaria ... firma permaneat.
Constit. de Hisp. I a. 815, c. 5, Capit., Ip. 262. GYSSELING-KocH,o. c., no. 32 (a. 853, S.-Bertin).
8. faire cadeau de qqch. - to present a person Detulit obtutibus nostris quandam prestariam ah
with a thing - jmd. etwas schenken. Ruodlieb, A. abbate et monachis ... roboratam. D. Loth.
fragm. 4 v. 246. 9. permettre - to permit - II reg. a. 866, BEYER,o. c., no. 106 p. rrr. Ut
erlauben. Ut oblationis defunctorum ecclesiis haec prestaria a nobis renovata manere possit
depotate nullorum conpetitionibus auferantur, inconvulsa. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no.
praesenti constitutione praestamus. Chloth. 95 (a. 907, Macon). 2. concession en precaire
praec., c. ro, Capit., I p. 19. Praesta mihi in - precarial grant - Verleihung einer Prekarei.
hanc terram introire. PAULIN. AQUIL., Vers. de Super hanc praestariam confirmationis nostrae
Lazaro, ed. STRECKER,NA., t. 48 (1927) p. 34. praeceptum fieri juberemus. D. Ludw. d.
PRAESTARIUS 1097 PRAESTITUM

Deutsch., no. 6 (a. 831). Illas res quas nobis tate cum omni sua praestatione. Hist. de Langue-
S. .. . tradidit ... , ei per prestarium represtare doc3, II pr. no. 24 col. 82 (a. 813). 3. i. g.
deberemus. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 345 praestaria sub 2: concession en precaire - pre-
(a. 834). Res beneficiare vel commutare aut in carial grant - Verleihung einer Prekarei. Per ves-
prestariam tribuere. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. tram prestationis kartulam supradictam rem
105 p. no (a. 866, Prum). Vel in beneficium vel usque obitum vitae meae habere possimus.
prestariam dandi ... potestatem habeat. lb., no. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 86 p. 159 col. 1 (a.
110 p. n5 (a. 868, Prum). [Possessiuncula] vel 779). Dum filia mea G. vixerit, per vestrum
per praestariam vel per beneficium valet restitui. beneficium seu praestationem habere possit.
FROTHAR.,epist. 17, Epp., V p. 288. Mancipia DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 232 p. 121 (a. 806).
quae nobis ille tradidit, ei iterum per prestarium Iterum no. 413 p. 186 (a. 823). [Res ecclesiarum]
represtaremus. F. Sangall. misc., no. 23, Form., seculi pauperiores non obtinent per deprecatam
p. 389. De prestariis que injuste factae sunt, ut praestationem. HINCMAR.REM., Divort., ad interr.
absque pena ligate solutionis rumpantur. D. Karls 12, S!RMOND,I p. 639. Quotquot antecessores
III., no. 83 (a. 883). 3. charte de precaire emise ejus [villam] tenuerant, s. Richario per praesta-
par le beneficiaire - precarial deed issued by the tionis occasionem tollebant. D. Henr. I reg. Fr.
grantee - vom Prekaristen aufgesetztes Bitt- a. 103 5 ap. HARIULF.,lib. 4 c. 7, ed. LOT, p. 192.
gesuch um eine Prekarei. Teste 0. archiepiscopo Recepit illud [praedium] ab abbate R. in jus
qui hanc prestariam fieri [rogavit]. ZEUss, Trad. prestationis. Acta Murensia, c. 29, ed. KIEM,
Wizenburg., no. 151 p. 142 (a. 841). GLOECKNER, p. 89. 4. droit de collation d'une prebende -
o. c., I no. 16 p. 293, inscr. 4. tenure en pre- right of collation of a prebend - Kollations-
caire - precarial tenure - Prekarei. In praes- recht. Prebendam unam plenam que ... mee [sc.
tariam concessimus. ScHANNAT,Wormat., p. 10 episcopi] singularis erat prestacionis. MuLLER-
(a. 891). [Capellam] quidam homo in praestariam BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 352 p. 324 (a. II34).
tenebat. Gall. chr.2, XVI instr. col. 1 2 no. 1 5 praestator: concedant en precaire - grantor of
(a. 907, Vienne). Terram ... quam S. per a precarial grant - Verleiher einer Prekarei.
prestariam tenuit. D. Ottos I., no. 92 (a. 947). GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip/. Belg., no. 32 (a. 853,
Villam . . . obtinuerit in prestariam. FLODOARD., S.-Bertin).
Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 20, SS., XIII p. 513 l. 16. praestatorius: de concession en precaire - con-
Bona monasterii sub precaria vel prestaria quam cerning a precarial grant - iiber eine Prekarei.
dicunt obtinebat. JoH. METT., V. Joh. Gorz., Convenit hanc epistolam prestaturia[m] in vobis
c. no, SS., IV p. 368 l. 33. In praestarium reci- pariter conscribere. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 40,
piant. Wirttemberg. UB., I no. 173. 5. dona- Form., p. 100. Jussimus ei hanc praestatoriam
tion sous reserve de concession en precaire - cartam facere. DELEAGE,Actes d'Autun, no. 19
donation under proviso of regrant by way of pre- p. 47 (a. 1060).
caria - Schenkung unter der Bedingung, das praestatura, v. praestitura.
Verschenkte als Prekarei unmittelbar zuriick- praestigium = praestigiae.
geliehen zu bekommen. Alodium ... a quadam praestimonium: i. g. praestaria. S. xii, Hisp.
vidua .. . prestaria sua et magna pecunia praestituere: preposer - to place at the head -
acquisivit. G. episc. Virdun., c. 10, SS., IV p. 50 an die Spitze stellen. Potestatem habeant ...
l. 4· 6. bien-fonds concede en precaire - estate prestituendi atque eligendi sibi ... abbatem.
granted by way of precaria - Grundbesitz, der D. Charles le Chauve, I no. 171 p. 452 (a. 854/
als Prekarei verliehen wurde. Super beneficia 8 5 5).
ecclesiastica vel prestarias. Capit. missor. Suess. praestitum (subst.): r. emprunt - loan -
a. 853, c. II, II p. 270. Res quas R. eis dedit ... Darlehen. Coll. Avell., CSEL., t. 3 5 p. 3 53 l. 16.
cum prestariis quas post mortem ipsius et fratris FICKER,Forsch., IV p. 40 (a. 976). 2. livraison
ejus 0. receperunt. D. Charles le Simple, no. 18 a credit - delivery on credit - Lieferung auf
(a. 899 ). In prestaria Herimanni est mansus indo- Kredit. Praestitum fecit de jamdictas res ... , ita
minicatus 1 ... Polypt. Derv., pars recentior, et vendidi[t]. Hist. de Languedoc3, II pr. no. 183
c. 51, LALORE,Ch. de Montierender, p. 114. col. 371 (a. 873, Caunes). 3. i. q. praestaria
praestatio: r. payement d'une taxe - payment of sub 2: concession en precaire - precarial grant
anything due - Zahlung jeder Abgabe. Ut -Verleihung einer Prekarei. Hoe quod dedi ... ut
fodrum et albergarias atque publicas functiones mihi in prestitum illas res concedant. WARTMANN,
seu prestationes aut exactionum exhibitiones nulli UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 10 (a. 744). [Bona] nulli
solvant. D. Friedr. I., no. 107 (a. II 5 5 ). 2. la umquam hominum nee in prestitu nee in quoli-
totalite des redevances peri;ues par le proprietaire bet beneficio cedantur. lb., no. 15 3 (a. 798 ).
d'un domaine - the aggregate revenue accruing Accipiat prestitum ad servire Deo et
to a manor - die gesamten Einnahmen eines s. Mariae. BITIERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 111
Fronhofes. Dono ... locum G. sub omni integri- p. 127 (a. 783-790). Supplicavit ut ipsas ecclesias
PRAESTITUM PRAESULATUS

per prestitum beneficii reddidisset. Concil. ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 111. Romanorum ecclesiae
Tegerns. a. 804, Cone., II p. 2 3 2. Nee per car- post Petrum summus . . . praesul. ANAST.BrnL.,
tulam nee per breve nee per judicatum nee per Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 66. REGINO, Chron.,
prestitum nee per ullam rationem contra A. a. 865, ed. KuRzE, p. 82. 2. abbe - abbot -
abbatem . . . aliquid ego contendere possum. Abt. Monasterii praesul. CASSIOD., Hist. trip., lib.
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 109 p. 405 (a. 899, 8 c. l § 1, CSEL., t. 71 p. 4 5 5. loNAS, o. c., lib.
Teramo). Terram ... a vestro monasterio per 1 c. 4, p. 158; lib. 2 c. 8, p. 245. Ad cellam
praestitum tenent. Ch. a. 993 ap. Addit. ad praesulis Apolinaris. Chron. s. Bened. Casin., Ser.
Chron. Casaur., MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. 2 col. 984. rer. Langob., p. 472. 3. homme puissant -
Tantum res quas per prestitum ... accepit, habere mighty man - einfiussreicher Mann. Sacratissime
debet diebus vitae suae. D. Konrads II., no. 203 praesul [en s'adressant au roi des Francs - in
(a. 103 3 ). 4. plural. praestita: bienfaits, faveurs addressing the Frankish king - bei der Anrede
- benefi-ts, favours - Wohltaten, Gefallen. des frankischen Konigs]. Aureliani epist. (a. 546-
CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 1 epist. 26 § 1, Auct. ant., 5480), Epp., III p. 125 I. 39. En parlant d'un
XII p. 28. 5. plural. praestita: cadeaux - pre- due - with reference to a duke - in Bezug auf
sents - Geschenke. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 248 einen Herzog: ARBEO,V. Haimhrammi, rec. A, c.
et 319. 16, ed. KRUSCH(in-8), p. 48. En parlant d'un
praestitura, praestatura: I. i. q. praestaria sub 2, juge - with reference to a judge - in Bezug
concession en precaire - precarial grant - auf einen Richter: V. Samsonis (s. ix), MABILLON,
Verleihung einer Prekarei. De rebus aut villis Acta, I p. 179.
ecclesiarum prestaturam vel concambium facere. praesulari: I. sieger comme eveque - to exercise
D. Heinrichs III., no. 208a (a. 1042). 2. tenure the functions of a bishop - das Bischofsamt
en precaire - tenement held by precarial grant ausiiben. Episcopatui Laudensi, ubi A. venera-
- Prekarei. Episcopo ex sua indominicatura bilis episcopus presulatur. D. Heinrichs II.,
prebente mihi prestituras et beneficia. BoRMANS- no. 5 (a. 1002). Praesulantibus antecessoribus
ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de Liege, I no. 26 suis. V. Gundulfi (s. xii p. pr.), c. 3, MIGNE,
(a. 1079 ). Totas prestituras suas familiarum et t. 159 col. 820 C. Chron. Farf., contin.,
arvorum, quas de domo s. Rodberti habuit, ... MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. 2 col. 648. MULLER-BOUMAN,
tradidit. Trad. s. Petri Juvav., no. 191 (ea. OB. Utrecht, I no. 5I5 p. 458 (a. n85). 2.
a. 113 5 ), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 3 50. Iterum etre abbe ou abbesse d'un monastere - to be
no. 192 (a. 1136), p. 351. an abbot or an abbess of a monastery - Abt
praestus (adj.) (< praesto): pret, disponible, dispose oder Abtissin eines Klosters sein. Cui [monasterio]
- ready, prepared - fertig, bereit. Testes ... ibi soror nostra ... praesulari dinoscitur. D. Ottos
praestos ha beat. Lex Sal., tit. 4 5 § 2. Prestum II., no. 78 (a. 974). 3. exercer des droits de
se unusquisque definito loco vel tempore exhibeat. propriete sur une eglise privee - to have pro-
Lex Visigot., lib. 9 tit. 2 § 9. Ibi pluries. Vigiliis, prietary rights regarding a church - das
orationibus praestus. V. Sollemnis, c. 2, SRM., Eigentumsrecht an einer Eigenkirche haben.
VII p. 312. W. comite necnon reliquis qui eidem ecclesiae
praesul: I. eveque, aussi en parlant du pape, presulari videbantur. D. Ottos II., no. 225
l'eveque de Rome - bishop, also with reference (a. 980).
to the pope, the bishop of Rome - Bischof, auch praesularis: episcopal - episcopal - bischofiich.
im Bezug auf den Papst, den Bischof von Rom. Erga vestram presularem sanctitatem. Lib. diurn.,
GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 1 c. 3 6; lib. 5 c. 49 c. 61, ed. SICKEL,p. 57. Presularis auctoritas. lb.,
(ies deux fois en parlant de Saint Martin - in c. 88, p. II6. Nulla presularis sive abbacialis
both cases with reference to St. Martin - beide potestas. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 23 3 (a. 861).
Male vom HI. Martin). FORTUN.,V. Martini, lib. Praesulari urbs ipsa [Laon] meruit intronizari
1 v. 25, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 296. loNAS, V. cathedra. DC.-F., VI p. 473 col. 3 (eh. a. 973).
Columbani, lib. 2 c. 8, ed. KRUSCH(in 8), p. 245. Praesulari habitu infulatos. WIDRIC.,V. Gerardi
Synod. Hertford. a. 673, c. 5, ap. BEDAM,H. Tull., c. 18, SS., IV p. 501 I. 13.
eccl., lib. 4 c. 5. BEDA,H. eccl., saepe. V. Eligii, praesulatus (decl. iv): 1. dignite d'eveque - dig-
lib. 2 c. 38, SRM., IV p. 723. V. Desiderii, c. nity of a bishop - Bischofswiirde. Conantur pos-
33, ib., p. 590. Concil. Tolet. XI a. 675, MIGNE, teris praesulatus relinquere dignitatem. Ism., Eccl.
t. 84 col. 459 D. Capit. Attiniac. a. 822, c. 4, I off., lib. 2 c. 5 § 13, MIGNE, t. 83 col. 784 B.
p. 358. loNAS, o. c., lib. 2 c. 23, p. 282. Romae De culmine presulatus. Lib. di urn., c. 8 5, ed.
praesul foetus. BEDA,lib. 5 c. 24. Erat eo tern- SICKEL,p. 104. H. ecclesiae praesulatum suscepit.
pore Romae praesul. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 3 3, BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 5 c. 2. Provinciae Nordan-
p. 689. Romanae sedis praesuli. PAUL. DIAC:., hymbrorum ... 4 nunc episcopi praesulatum
Homil., MIGNE,t. 95 col. 1488. Summi praesulis. tenent. lb., lib. 5 c. 23. Etiam c. 8. Bonifacius
Lud. III imp. epist. ap. Chron. Salernit., c. 107, in Moguntine sedis presulatu . . . ministrasset.
PRAESULATUS rn99 PRAESUMPTUOSE

RADBOD.,V. altera Bonifatii, c. I3, ed. LEVISON, gantur. Capit. missor. Wormat. a. 829, c. Io, II
p. 7L 2. eveche - bishopric - Bistum. In p. I6. Ob nimiam praesumptionem quorumdam
cujus [sc. s. Martini] honore prefate presulatus tyrannorum in sacerdotes Domini bachantium.
urbis [sc. Trajectensis] habetur dedicatus. D. Concil. de cleric. percuss. (s. x), Capit., I p. 360
Ottos I., no. 58 (a. 944). Magdaburgensis [eccle- I. 37. Quidam violenti homines praesumptionem
siae] archiepiscopatum et una suffraganeum ejus faciebant contra potestatem loci ipsius. Ooo
Merseburgensis ecclesie presulatum. D. Hein- CLUNIAc.,c. 7 § Io4, AASS., Oct. VI p. 3 30 C.
richs II., no. 63 (a. rno4). Ejusdem [sc. 2. desobeissance, acte indiscipline - disobedi-
Bergomatis l presulatus cathedram obtinebat. ence, unruly action - Ungehorsam, zuchtloses
D. Konrads II., no. 6I (a. rn26). Capellani regis Vorgehen. Ne praesumptio crescat in plebe. Lex
et amici praesulatus Angliae adepti sunt. ORDER. Baiwar., tit. I c. 9. Resonuit in auribus nostris
VITAL.,lib. IO c. 2, ed. LE PREVOST, IV p. I2. 3. quorumdam praesumptio non modica, quod non
dignite de patriarche - dignity of a patriarch - obtemperetis pontificibus vestris. Karoli epist. in
Patriarchenwiirde. Hierosolymorum tenuit prae- It. missa (a. 790-800), Capit., I p. 203 I. 20.
sulatum. CAss100., Hist. trip., lib. I c. IO § I, [Ministri rei publicae liberos homines . .. ad
CSEL., t. 7I p. 30. 4. dignite pontificale - placita protrahentes] pro incauta praesumptione
papal dignity - Papstwiirde. Praesulatus cathe- bannum nostrum componant. Ca pit. Pap. a. 8 5 6,
dra beatum virum sublimarunt. V. Boniti, c. 5, c. 4, II p. 9I. 3. de/it, crime - misdeed - Ver-
SRM., VI p. I 22. Praesulatum sedis apostoli- brechen. Faciant eos penitentiam agerent [i. e.
cae ... habebat. BEDA,o. c., lib. 2 c. I7. Romae agere] de has inlicitas presumtiones [sc. incanta-
praesulatum agens. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 2I, tiones divinationesque]. Capit. cum It. episc.
Capit., II p. 494 I. 29. Praesulatus summus. delib. (a. 790-800?), c. 2, I p. 202. Crudelis et
LIUDPRAND.,Antap., lib. 3 c. 46, ed. BECKER, stupenda praesumptio crudeliori debet extirpari
p. 98. supplicio. BENED.LEV., lib. 3 c. 428, LL., II
praesumere: r. •·etre sur que, avoir confiance en, pt. 2 p. I29. 4. usurpation - encroachment
attendre - to be sure about, confide in, expect - AnmaPung. Assultus, robaria, stretbreche, pre-
- sicher sein, vertrauen, erwarten. 2. * se fa ire sumptio terre vel peccunie regis. Leg. Henrici,
une idee, supposer, presumer, croire a tort, C. IO § I, LIEBERMANN, p. 5 56.
escompter a tort - to imagine, suppose, presume, praesumptive: I. ''presomptueusement- with pre-
believe wrongly, place a vain reliance on - sich sumption - anmaPend. 2. par injustice -
vorstellen, annehmen, vermuten, zu Unrecht unlawfully - unrechtmapig. Lex Visigot., lib. 8
glauben, zu Unrecht erhoffen. 3. * se permettre, tit. 3 c. I. D. Karls III., no. 49 (a. 882).
oser, avoir l'audace de - to venture, undertake, praesumptor: I. •·un presomptueux, un temeraire
presume - sich anmaPen, wagen, sich erdreisten. dans ses opinions - self-conceited, opinionated
4. pretendre a, exiger - to claim - fordern. person - anmaPende, eigensinnige Person. 2.
Episcopus ... non praesumat pretium ordinatio- * un arrogant dans sa conduite - a thwarter -
nis, non praesumat dona iniquorum. Canon. Person van diinkelhaftem Verhalten. 3. un
Hibern., lib. I c. 8, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 7. refractaire, un contrevenant a la loi - a recu-
praesumptio: I. acte audacieux ou arbitraire, inso- sant, a law-breaker - Widerspenstiger, Gesetzes-
lence, brutalite - high-handed or wayward brecher. Edict. Theoderici, c. I44, LL., V p. I67.
action, effrontery, sheer violence - kiihne oder Edict. Rothari, c. I88. Lex Visigot., lib. 6 tit. 4
willkiirliche Tat, AnmaPung, Gewalttat. Nullus c. 2. Lex Alamann., tit. 2 c. I. Conv. Marsn.
ingenuorum ... in privata habeatur cujuslibet a. 847, c. 7, Capit., II p. 69. Edict. Pist. a. 864,
praesumptione custodia. Edict. Theoderici, c. 8, c. 37, ib., p. 328. 4. usurpateur, violateur
LL., V p. I 5 2. Qui ... iratus eduxerit gladium, des droits d'autrui - usurper, violator of the
quamlibet non percusserit, Io tamen sol. ei quern rights of other people - AnmaPer, Person, die
percutere voluit pro presumtione sola dare cogen- die Rechte anderer verletzt. Test. Everhardi a.
dus est. Lex Visigot., lib. 6 tit. 4 c. 6. Sua prae- 867, DE CoussEMAKER, Cart. de Cisoing, p. 4. D.
sumcione vel per falsa carta seu per revellacionis Heinrichs II., no. I I I (a. rno6). D. Konrads II.,
audacia aepiscopatum reciperat. D. Merov., no. 78 (a. rn27). 5. malfaiteur, criminel - evil-
no. 48 (a. 677). Si quis servum ecclesiae ... doer, criminal - Obeltater, Verbrecher. GALBERT.,
occiderit per praesumptionem. Lex Baiwar., tit. c. 33, ed. PIRENNE,p. 55.
I c. 5. Si quis liberi porcos propter praesump- praesumptuose, -tio-: r. •·avec presomption, avec
tionem ... disperserit. lb., tit. 4 c. 26. Quidam arrogance - with presumption, with conceit -
legitima servorum patrimonia potestativa quadam voller Dunkel, voller Oberheblichkeit. 2. par
praesumptione dirimant. Concil. Ca billon. a. 8 I 3, contravention, par mepris de la loi - out of
c. 30, Cone., II p. 279. Ubicumque hujusmodi recusancy - aus Verachtung des Gesetzes. Stat.
praesumptiones [sc. collectae ad malefaciendum Rhispac. a. 799/800, c. I2, Capit., I p. 227.
factae] factae fuerint, digna emendatione corri- Capit. Wormat. a. 829, c. 6, II p. I3.
PRAESUMPTUOSUS IIOO PRETIARE

praesumptuosus, -tio-: I. ,:-presomptueux, arro- ipsum P. conservandum. lb., Hadr. I, § r6,

gant - conceited, audacious - diinkelhaft, einge- p. 49I.
bildet. 2. refractaire, desobeissant - recusant, praetextus (decl. iv), r. Joe. sub praetextu alicujus
unruly - widerspenstig, ungehorsam. Lex rei: en guise de, comme - by way of, like -
Baiwar., tit. 2 c. 5; tit. 4 c. 3 I. als, wie. [Presbyteri chrisma] nulli sub praetextu
praesumptus (adj.): presomptueux, temeraire - medicinae vel maleficii donare praesumant. Capit.
presumptuous, bold - anmaPend, kiihn. In e canon. exc. a. 813, c. 17, I p. 174. 2. sub
ultionem illius presumpte excommunicationis. tali praetextu, in tali praetextu: sous cette con-
RICH. DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, p. 54. dition - with such a proviso - unter der
presura, prisura: r. capture - capture - Bedingung. In tali enim tin ore [i. e. ten ore] vel
Festnahme. Habeat pro presura de ipso servo pretexto, ut ... ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no.
[fugace] ... sol. 2. Liutprandi leg., c. 44 (a. 723). 275 p. 390 (a. 772, Lucca). Ea videlicet ratione
2. i. q. aprisio. Cf. J. DE LA CONCHAMARTINEZ, et in tali tinore precio [i. e. pretium] exinde ad
La presura, Anuar. Hist. Der. Esp., t. 14 [i. e. a] te accepi, et in tali pretestu presente[m]
(1942/r943), pp. 382-460. cartula[m] vendicionis exinde in te emittere
preta, preda = petra. videor, ut ... CD. Langob., no. 465 col. 807 A
praetaxare: determiner, indiquer - to establish - (a. 915, Bergamo). Cunctis diebus vite illorum
festsetzen. Pro corroboratione [immunitatis] sub pretextu 'precario cum omni securitate
totam ecclesiam per girum ... circundari atque habeant. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 158 p. 222
pretaxari fecit. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 34 (ea. (a. 915-923). Accepi ... econtra ... sub pretextu
a. noo), ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 393. precarie de rebus s. Petri . . . monticulum.
praetaxatus (adj.): susdit - aforesaid - oben WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 174 p. 239
genannt. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 263 (a. 864). (a. 964). 3. sub praetextu alicujus: sous reserve
D. Berengario I, no. 4 (a. 888). de la propriete eminente de qq'un - without
praetentio: contestation challenge prejudice to the proprietary right of a landlord
Anfechtung. Sine omni mea et [h]eredum ... con- - ohne Beeintrachtigung des Obereigentums des
tradicione [i. e. contradictione] vel pretencione. Grundherrn. Dum ego advivo, villa[m] sub pre-
CD. Langob., no. 997 col. 1761 A (a. 999, texto ipsius basilicae tenere et usurpare faciam.
Pavia). Damus ... monasterio ... absque omni F. Turon., no. 37, Form., p. 156. Sub nostro pre-
praetentione. Gall. chr.2, VI instr. col. 8 3 (eh. texto tibi liceat tenere. lb., addit. 3, p. 160.
a. no1, Narbonne). Usualiter sub vestro pretextu vel s. Alexandri
praeter: r. '' contre, contrairement a,en opposition mihi ... liceat tinere [i. e. tenere] diebus vite nos-
avec - against, contrary to, at variance with - tre. CD. Langob., no. 111 col. 202 D (a. 829,
gegen, entgegengesetzt zu, im Gegensatz zu. 2. Bergamo). Sub praetextu s. Martini ac suo-
* independamment de, outre, pour ne pas nom- rum canonicorum frater meus A. ipsum alo-
mer - apart from, besides, not to speak of - dum ... quandiu advixerit ... teneat et possideat.
unabhangig van., auPer, nicht zu sprechen van. MARCHEGAY-SALMON, Chron. d'Anjou, p. j. no. 2
3. * sans - without - ohne. p. XCII (a. 898, Tours). 4. protection - safe-
praeterea: * surtout - above all - vor al/em. guard - Schutz. Monasterium ... sub nostre tuhi-
preteria, v. petraria. cionis deffencione et inmunitatis pretextu regaliter
praetermittere: *faire fi d'un conseil, d'un ordre recipimus. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 56 (a. 844).
- to disregard an advice, an order - einen Rat, Similia ib., no. 167 p. 441 (a. 854). Sub nostro
einen Befehl missachten. Ut [h]ostile bannum mundeburde et praetextu nostrae dominationis
domni imperatori[s] nemo pretermittere presumat. esse constituimus. D. Charles le Simple, no. 22
Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 7, I p. 93. (a. 899).
praetestare, praetextare: exhorter, admonester - pretiagium: evaluation - appraisement
to exhort, admonish - drangen, ermahnen. Schatzung. S. xiii.
Liberandam eclesiam Dei ... praetestans admo- pretiare, prisare: priser, evaluer - to appraise,
neo. Steph. II pap. epist. (a. 756), Cod. Carolin., value - schatzen, taxieren. Duo volucra species
no. ro, Epp., III p. 502 1. 2. [Beneventanos] per [i. e. specie bus] et diversis ornamentis referta,
vestra scripta atque vestrum missum praetes- quae praeciebantur amplius quam tria milia sol.
tandum [i. e. praetestando] dirigere. Hadr. I GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 18. Minor [bos
pap. epist. (a. 778), ib., no. 61, p. 589 1. 13 sq. valet] quod preciatus fuerit. Lex Alamann., tit.
Direxit ... pontifex . . . [missos] ... praetextando 7I. [Ne notarii chartas conscribant] de pecunia
eos ut aut in monasteriurn ingrederentur ... aut antequam legitime preciadi sint. Memor. Olonn.
ad b. Petrum ad eum studerent properandum. a. 822/823, c. 12, cod. S. Pauli in Carinth., Capit.,
Lib. pontif., Steph. III, § 30, ed. DucHESNE,I I p. 319 n. x. Veniant justi preciatores qui ipsum
p. 4 79. Constanter ac firmiter praetextavit curtilum preciaveren [i. e. pretiaverint]. BERNARD-
archiepiscopum .. . salvum atque incolomem BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1125 p. 217 (a. 962).
PRETIATOR !IOI PRAETORIUM

pretiator: priseur appraiser Taxator. pretio convenerit. Lex Visigot., lib. 3 tit. 1 c. 2.

CHEVALIER, Cart. de Vienne, no. 63 p. 52 (a. 9 57/ 3. prix d'achat - purchase price - Kaufpreis.
958). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. n25 Conquiset [i. e. conquisivit] ibi terra vinea cum
p. 217 (a. 962). praetio suo. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 3 5
praetitulare, I. opus: *intituler, munir d'un titre p. 125 (a. 724). Per vendicionis titulum dato
- to title, provide with a title - betiteln, mit precio comparavimus. BRUCKNER,Reg. Alsat.,
einer Vberschrift versehen. 2. ecclesiam: dedier no. 127 p. 68 (a. 73 5-737, Murbach). Accepi
a un saint patron - to dedicate to a patron- ego necessitate compulsus in precio ... sol. 3. lb.,
saint - einem Schutzheiligen weihen. Ecclesia ... no. 312 p. 196 (a. 786, Murbach). Preparet sibi
archangeli Michaelis ... nomine praetitulata. viam salutis dum pretium in manibus habet.
Duoo, lib. 2 c. 30, ed. LAIR, p. 170. 3. cleri- ZAHN, CD. Austr., I p. 31 (a. 799). Cortem ...
cum: attitrer un clerc a telle eglise - to attach quam mater nostra de patris nostri suoque pre-
a clerk to a definite church - einen Geistlichen cio comparavit. D. Ugo, no. 31 p. 96 (a. 932).
einer bestimmten Kirche zuweisen. Clericum per- 4. moyen de paiement - tender, means of pay-
manere oportet in ecclesia cui in initio ab epis- ment - Zahlungsmittel. Annis singulis donamus
copo praetitulatus ac sortitus est. BENED. LEV., in argento vel in reliquo pretio ... den. 4. Zrnss,
lib. 1 c. 28, LL., II pt. 2 p. 48. Dono ... Trad. Wizenburg., no. 136 (a. 745). Persolverent
s. Mauricio ecclesiae Viennensis patrono et epis- de cera pretium valentis denarii. ZAHN, o. c., I
copis eidem ecclesiae praetitulatis. D. Radulfi reg. p. 31 (ea. a. 900). 5. loc. pretium ponere:
Burg. a. 1023, Gall. chr. XVI instr. no. 23
2
, apprecier, attacher du prix a - to esteem, value
col. 18. 4. adjuger - to assign - zuteilen. schatzen, veranschlagen. Veteris veritate pro-
Omnem circumquaque decimationem ejus [eccle- bata proverbii, quod libertatem estimat et pre-
sie] subditam dominatui praetitulasse. BEYER,UB. cium ponit aque potabili. EMo, Cronica, c. 29,
Mittelrh., I no. 204 p. 264 (a. 959). 5. sym- ed. JANSEN,p. 7 4·
boliser - to symbolize - versinnbildlichen. praetor: r. comte - count - Graf. DRONKE,CD.
[Coronae impositio] honorem pretitularet. Ruod- Fuld., no. 803 p. 397 (s. xii med.). 2. praetor
lieb, fragm. 17 v. 104. palatinus: comte du Palais - count palatine -
praetitulatio: r. * action de donner un titre - giv- Pfalzgraf. Ann. Hildesheim., a. 1038, ed. WAITZ,
ing a title - Vberschreiben. 2. dedicace d'une p. 43. Praetor, nude: idem. WALAHFR.,Exord.,
a
eglise un saint patron - dedication of a church c. 32, Capit., II p. 515 l. 26. 3. landgrave -
to a patron-saint - Weihe einer Kirche auf einen landgrave - Landgraf. Ann. Hildesheim.,
Schutzheiligen. Non in alicujus sanctorum preti- a. 1034, p. 39. 4. praetor urbis: chatelain -
tulatione, set in deificae Trinitatis ... nomine pre- castellan - Burggraf. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emme-
fatam aecclesiam consecrare disposuit. ARDO, ram, no. 650 p. 318 (ea. a. 1080-1088). ERHARD,
V. Bened. Anian., c. 17, SS., XV p. 206. Reg. Westfal., I, CD. no. 176 p. 137 (a. 1106);
r. praetitulatus (adj.): susdit - aforesaid - oben no. 185 p. 143 (a. 1n6). Ipsius castelli pretor
genannt. Leonis IV pap. epist., Epp., V p. 601 urbanus. FoLCUIN., G. abb. Sith., lib. 2 c. 76, ed.
l. 22. JAKSCH,Mon. Carint., Ip. 15 (a. 875-883). GUERARD,p. 142. Item c. 80, p. 154. Praetor,
D. Berengario I, no. 128 (a. 920). nude: idem. HARIULF.,V. Arnulfi Suess., lib. 1
2. praetitulatus (decl. iv): dedicace d'une eglise a c. 19, SS., xv p. 890. 5. prevot royal OU
un saint patron - dedication of a church to a seigneurial - a royal or seigniorial bailiff -
patron-saint - Weihe einer Kirche auf einen koniglicher oder grundherrlicher Verwalter. D.
Schutzheiligen. Collegium sub praetitulato s. Phil. Jer, no. 32 p. 99 (a. 1067). MARCHE-
Stephani apud Lugdunum degens. Gall. chr.2, IV GAY, Arch. d' Anjou, III no. 28 p. 24 (ante
instr. col. 6 (a. 984, Lyon). a. 1140).
pretium: r. "wergeld". Lex Burgund., tit. 2 c. 2 praetorium: I. manoir, chateau, palais - manor,
et pluries. Childeb. II deer. a. 596, c. 5, Capit., castle, palace - Herrenhof, Burg, Pfalz. D.
I p. 16. Liutprandi leg., c. 84. Precium homi- Heinrichs Ill., no. 12 (a. 1039). ADAM BREM.,
cidii. Concil. Cabillon. II a. 813, c. 24, Cone., Jib. 2 C. 70, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. l 3 2. 0RDERIC.
II p. 278. Pretium sanguinis. Inst. Cnuti, tit. VITAL., lib. 8 c. 1, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 262.
3 c. 46, LIEBERMANN,p. 613. Pretium natalis. Priv. Innoc. III pap. a. 1199, Gall. chr.2, XI
Leg. Ine, c. 15, vers. Quadrip., ib., p. 96 col. 3. col. 169. KURTH, Ch. de S.-Hubert, I no. 1 p. 2
Leg. Edwardi conf., c. 12 § 3, p. 638. 2. don (<a. 687>, spur. s. xii). 2. maison du tribunal
nuptial du nouveau marie a l'epouse - a - hall of justice - Gerichtshalle. SnMMING,
bridegroom's wedding-gift to his bride - Mainzer UB., I no. 443 p. 350 (a. 1109, Fritzlar).
Hochzeitsgabe des Brautigams an die Braut. JORDAN, Urk. Heinr. d. Low., no. 88 p. 131
Majorem nuptialis pretii partem sponso adnu- (a. 1171). EsPINAS,Ree. d'Artois, no. 107, c. 3
merante [sponsa] perceperat. Lex Burgund., tit. (ea. a. 1180? Arras). WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, Hist.
5 2 § 3. Si pater de filiae nuptiis definierit et de de Flandre, III p. 228 no. 6 c. 10 (a. 1192,
PRAETORIUM 1102 PRAEVIDERE

Grand). Nijmeegsche Studieteksten, I p. 8 vision - Ubersicht. [Puellae orphanae] sub

(a. 1217, Middelburg). episcoporum et presbyterorum praevidentia
praeurbium: f aubourg - suburb - Vorstadt. In gravioribus feminis commendentur. Synod.
praeurbio [Trevericae] civitatis. Nrzo, V. Basini, Franconof. a. 794, c. 40, Capit., I p. 77.
c. 5, AASS.3, Mart. I p. 314. praevidere: r. examiner, inspecter, reconnaitre -
praevalere: r. (c. infin.) •·etre capable de, pouvoir to survey, view - prufen, uberblicken. Missos
- to be able to - konnen, fahig sein. 2. nostros ... direxerimus . . . previdendum et
(absol.) •·avoir de la force, du pouvoir - to be inquirendum per monasteria . . . quomodo est
potent - die Kraft, Fahigkeit haben. eorum habitatio. Capit. Pap. a. 787, c. II, I
praevaricari, r. intrans.: ,:·devier de la voie droite, p. 199. Missi nostri per singulos pagos prae-
pecher - to stray from the way of righteous- videre studeant omnia beneficia ... quomodo
ness, to sin - vom rechten Weg abkommen, restaurata sint ... sive destructa. Ca pit. de caus.
straucheln, sundigen. 2. ,:.apostasier - to apos- div. (a. 807?), c. 4, p. 136. Previderunt et men-
tatize - abtrunnig werden. 3. •·trahir - to suraverunt ipse pecies [i. e. ipsas pecias] de terra.
commit treason - Verrat begehen. 4. transit. CD. Langob., no. 458 col. 792 B (a. 915,
praevaricari et praevaricare: *transgresser, violer, Bergamo). Qui super ipsas res aceserunt et pre-
trahir - to break, violate, betray - brechen, viserunt. DREI, Carte di Parma, p. 233 (a. 921).
ubertreten, verraten. Ad hanc praevidendam commutationem ac-
praevaricatio: r. •·perversion, alteration par fraude, cesserunt. FICKER,Forsch., IV p. 34 (a. 974).
tromperie - perversion, adulteration, cheating Terra[m] priviserunt, estimaverunt. PASQUI,Doc
- Verfall, Verfalschung, Betrug. 2. "·violation di. Arezzo, Ip. 141 (a. 1012). 2. •·prendre ses
de la loi, f aute, peche - contravention, false precautions au sujet de - to foresee about -
step, sin - Gesetzesbruch, Vergehen, Sunde. Vorsichtsma(snahmen ergreifen fur. De marcha ad
praevaricator: •·prevaricateur, tra'itre a la foi, apos- praevidendum: unusquisque paratus sit illuc fes-
tat - prevaricator, betrayer of the faith, apos- tinanter venire quandocumque necessitas fuerit.
tate - Pflichtvergessener, Glaubensverrater, Capit. cum prim. const., a. 808, c. 1, I p. 139.
Abtrunniger. 3. projeter - to plan - vorhaben. Previdi-
prevenda, v. praebenda. mus ... monasterium construere. ScHIAPARELLI,
praevenire, r. alicui vel aliquem: intervenir en CD. Longob., I no. 83 p. 246 (a. 745, Verona).
faveur de qq'un, aider, venir a l'appui de qq'un In unum praevidimus volumen legem com-
- to intervene on behalf of a person, help, sup- plectandam. Lib. Pap., LL., IV p. 290 1. 28. 4.
port - fur jmd. eintreten, jmd. he/fen, unter- prendre soin de, veiller a, etre en charge d'une
stutzen. Nisi divina me prevenerit dignatio. chose - to take care of, look after, have charge
FEDERICI,Reg. S. Silv., p. 256 (a. 761). Ut of a thing - sich kummern um, nach etwas
praevenire potuisset christianissimis princi- sehen, fur etwas zustandig sein. Custos cartarum
pibus . . . ac liberare omnes de .. . periculo. omnia praevideat monasterii monimenta. CIPOLLA,
PASCHAS. RADBERT.,Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 8, ed. CD. Bobbio, p. 140 (a. 774). Equos emissa-
DOMMLER,p. 70. Tuis prevenientibus suffragii[s]. rios . . . bene praevideant. Ca pit. de villis, c. 1 3.
MITTARELLI,Ann. Camaldul., p. 17 (a. 858). Ibi pluries. [Servus quidam] praevidet silvam.
Praeveniente dementia Dei. Inv. Trophimenae, Polypt. Sith., GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., p. 59.
AASS., Jul. II p. 240. 2. circonvenir, fourvoyer De navibus monasterii ... aut hominibus qui eas
- to deceive, mislead - tauschen, in die Irre praevident. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 88 (a. 846).
fuhren. Ab Ermenrici promissionebus preventus. Pars silve quam H. previdit. D. Charles le Simple,
FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 90, SRM., II p. 166. [Tibi] no. 18 (a. 899). 5. surveiller - to supervise -
praevento callidi hostis fraudibus. V. Bassiani, uberwachen. Ah bates ... suis prevideant clericis,
MoMBRITIUS I p. 146. 3. pass. praeveniri: etre
2
, sicut ordo canonicus docet. Pippini capit. It.,
mis dans son tort - to be put in the wrong - c. 3, Ip. 209. Presbiteri cleros quos secum habent
ins Unrecht gesetzt werden. Si fuerit in causis sollicite praevideant ut canonice vivant. Capit.
preventus. D. Guido, no. 14 (a. 892). missor. gener. a. 802, c. 23, p. 96. 6. tant faire
praeventio: piege, supercherie - snare, piece of que, assurer - to be sure to, see to a thing to
roguery - Falle, Betrugerei. Ea preventione sacra- be done - sorgen dafur, sicherstellen, dass etwas
menta datums adducitur . . . ut . . . separatus a getan wird. De clamatoribus ex hominibus nos-
suis interficeretur. Fredeg., lib. 4 c. 54, SRM., II tris: unusquisque judex praevideat ut non sit eis
p. 147. necesse ad nos proclamare. Capit. de villis, c. 29.
praeviare: •·aller devant - to lead the way - vor- Hane notitia[m] judicati nostri tibi ... emitti pre-
angehen. Cf. A. VACCARI,ALMA., t. 15 (1940) vidimus. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 7 p. 22 (a. 786,
p. 33. Lucca). 7. juger, estimer - to deem, think -
praevidentia: r. •·precaution - foresight - meinen, ha/ten. Utile praevidimus praesentem
Voraussicht. 2. surveillance, controle - super- nostram aepistolam ... dirigere. GroRGI-BALZANI,
PRAEVIDERE II03 PRIMAS

Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 1 p. 22 (a. 705). Quic- primarius (adj.): r. •·originaire, primitif - origi-
quid pontifex . . . melius previderit faciendum. nal, primordial - urspriinglich, uranfanglich.
D. Berengario I, no. 18 (a. 897). Facultas quern 2. premier de plusieurs - -first of a number -
melius praeviderint eligendi. Ano VERCELL., Erster von mehreren. Primara pecia [terrae]. CD.
Press., ed. BuRONTIUs,p. 347. Quod ei melius Cav., II no. 230 p. 23 l. 15 (a. 965). 3. pre-
praevisum fuerit. BACCHINI,Stor. di Polirone, mier, anterieur - -first, former - Erster, Vor-
p. 18 (a. 1007). 8. imperson. praevidet mihi: heriger. Telesis nova secus primariam construitur.
ii me semble bon - I think -fit - es erscheint Chron. Casin., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 474 1. 6. 4.
mir angemessen. Distribuas qualiter secundum primaire, ayant priorite - primary, having pri-
Deum melius previderit. CD. Langob., no. 5 1 ority - wichtigster, Vorrang genie(5end. S. xiii.
col. 100 D (a. 774, Bergamo). Qualiter servi Subst. mascul. primarius: r. *personnage impor-
Deum [i. e. servis Dei] previderit ... dispensare. tant, chef, noble - a person ofnote, chief, noble-
GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 14 (a. 829). Licentia sit man - wichtigste Personlichkeit, Oberhaupt,
actoribus . . . qualiter previderit ordinare. TrRA- Adliger. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 3 c. 21. CASSIOD.,
BOSCHI,Memor. Modenesi, I p. 3 2 (a. 842). Var., lib. 2 epist. 41 § 1, Auct. ant., XII p. 73.
praevisor. Praevisor monasterii: i. q. provisor. Rursum lib. 3 epist. 6 § 2, p. 82. [Civitatem]
V. Alcuini, c. 17, SS., XV p. 193. NA., t. 32 gens Anglorum a primario quondam illius, qui
p. 215 (<a. 777>, spur. s. ix/x). dicebatur Hrof, Hrofaescaestrae cognominat.
praevius: •·precedent - previous, former BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 3. Villa L. H. cuidam
vorhergehend. primario ab Leodicensi episcopo benefitiata.
prex: r. taille - tallage - Bede. Amplius in hac HERIGER., Trans!. Landoaldi (a. 980), c. 12,
villa violentam precem non faciat. WAITZ, Vfg., GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 138 p. 240.
VII p. 423 no. 2 (eh. a. 1063-1076, S.-Amand). Plural. primarii, en parlant des grands d'un ro-
Abrenunciavit ... talliis et gistis, toltis et precibus yaume - with reference to the great men of a
et omni exactioni. DuvrVIER,Actes, Ip. 272 (eh. realm - von den Grofsen eines Konigreichs:
a. l l 5 2, Liege). 2. service sur requete - labour- Quidam qui in regno videbant[ur] esse primarii.
service by request - Bittfron. Precem aratrum Pass. I Leudegarii, c. 6, SRM., V p. 288. Palatii
sive boum quasi per consuetudinem extorquere illius primarii. V. Rusticulae, SRM., IV p. 346.
ab hominibus non timeret. THEVENIN,no. 168 Per interventum ... regni nostri primariorum. D.
(ante a. 1080, Chartres). 3. prex sacerdotalis: Heinrichs I., no. 12 (a. 926). Onnes pene pri-
le canon de la Messe - the canon of Mass - marii de cunctis regionibus Romani imperii. Ann.
Messkanon. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 54, Capit., Altah. maj., a. 1043, ed. OEFELE,p. 34. En par-
l p. 57. ANSEGIS.,lib. l c. 52, p. 401. BENED. lant des notabilites d'un lieu - with reference
LEV., lib. l c. 83, LL., II pt. 2 p. 50. to local notabilities - von den ortsansassigen
prexio, v. prehensio. Personlichkeiten: Convenerunt primarii de villis
pridie, quandoque pridiae (plural., accus. pridias): nostris ... et ceteris ruribus circumquaque adja-
jour qui precede une fete, vigile - eve of a fes- centibus. Gall. chr.2, XV instr. col. 19 3 no. 10
tival, vigil - Vortag eines Festes, Vigil. Pridie (a. 1025, Murbach). 2. gouverneur local ou
ante sanctum pentecosten. Ooo GLANNAF.,Mir. provincial - governor of a town or district -
Mauri, c. 3, SS., XV p. 468 l. 46. Pridie nativi- Statthalter einer Stadt oder einer Provinz.
tatis b. Dei genetricis. JoH. METT., V. Joh. Gorz., Neapolitanae urbis primarius. Mir. Januarii, ed.
c. 68, SS., IV p. 3 56. Pridie cene Domini. SuGER., SCHERILLO, p. 320. [Rex] castrum q. d. H. et in
V. Lud. Gr., c. 32, ed. WAQUET,p. 262. eo Th. Saxonem illius loci primarium in dedi-
prima (subst.): prime, la premiere des heures cano- tionem accepit. Ann. q. d. Einhardi, a. 743, ed.
niales - prime, the first of the canonical hours KuRZE,p. 5. Creamus ipsum primarium seu potius
- Prim, die erste der kanonischen Stunden. vicarium imperialem Aretii. BRUNETTI, CD. Tosc.,
Quomodo [i. e. quando] [h]ora diei secunda I p. 334 (a. 801). [Imperator Constantino-
expleta fuerit, sic cantatur apud eos prima. Ordo politanus] misit primarium et exactores tributo-
Rom. XVIII (s. viii ex.), c. 2, ANDRIEU,III p. 205. rum, ut a Francis consueta tributa peterent.
A vespere usque ad primam. Concil. Cabillon. Comp. Castri Amb., HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron.
a. 813, c. 56, Cone., II p. 284. Cf. J. FROGER, d'Anjou, p. 15.
Les origines de la prime, 1946. primas (genet. -atis), primatus (dee!. i): r. "·per-
primarchio: titre dont se pare un seigneur puissant sonnage important - a person of note -
- title assumed by a great seignior - Titel, mit wichtige Personlichkeit. A primevo inter primatos
dem sich ein einflussreicher Herr schmiickt. Ego imbutus. V. Amati, c. 2, SRM., IV p. 216. 2.
P. gratia Dei comes Tolosanus primarchio et dux Plural. primates: ,:-dignitaires - dignitaries -
Aquitanorum. Hist. de Languedoc 3 , V pr. no. 67 Wiirdentrager. En parlant des grands d'un ro-
col. 173 (a. 936). Rursum ib., no. 69 col. 177 yaume - with reference to the great men of a
(a. 937). realm - von den Grofsen eines Konigreichs:
PRIMAS 1104 PRIMATUS

Seniores, ponteveces, ducebus et primatis de reg- of a church - die wichtigsten Geistlichen einer
num Burgundiae. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 89, SRM., II Kirche. Primatos ecclesiae [Romanae]. Lib. pon-
p. 16 5. Ibi saepe. Cum suis primatibus, quos tif., Severin., § 4, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 176. Pontifex
sapientiores noverat, [rex] curavit conferre. BEDA, et ejus primates. lb., Constantin., § 5, p. 223.
H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 9. Duces et primatos suos [sc. 2. primates alicujus: les vassaux - the vassals
regis Langobardorum]. Lib. pontif., Zachar., § - die Vasallen. [Episcopus et abbas] nostram
16, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 431. A primatibus tocius adierunt excellentiam unacum advocatis atque
Galliae et Germaniae conlaudatum. Capit. de primatibus s. Emmerammi. D. Karlmanns, no. 1 5
cleric. percuss., c. 5, Ip. 362. [Rege] sedente pro (a. 878). Communi consilio et assensu totius
tribunali in palatio regio ... , primatibus nobilium capituli primatumque nostrorum [sc. episcopi
Francorum, Bawarorum atque Alamannorum Carnotensis]. DC.-F., VI p. 497 col. 1 (eh. a.
adsistentibus. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 66 1077-1089). 3. singul.: vicomte - viscount -
(a. 8 53 ?). Primatum suorum [sc. regis] consultu. Vizegraf. AIMOIN., Trans!. Georgii, MABILLON,
Concil. Tri bur. a. 89 5, Capit., II p. 21 r. lnter- Acta, IV pt. 2 p. 50. Primas castri: chatelain -
cedentibus nostris primatibus, H. siquidem nee- castellan - Burggraf. Mir. Genulfi, ib., p. 233.
non A. seu S. eximiae venerationis praesulibus. 4. ~·primat, doyen des eveques d'un pays - pri-
D. Ludw. d. Kindes, no. 59 (a. 908). [Rex] mate, dean of the bishops of a country - Primas,
pontificum aliorumque primatum suorum com- Erzbischof eines Landes. Nulli alii metropolitani
muni consilio fretus. Conv. Augustan. a. 9 52, appellentur primates, nisi illi qui primas sedes
Const., I p. 18. Exoritur inter 0. regem et L. tenent. BENED.LEV., lib. 3 c. 439, LL., II pt. 2
filium ejus ... et quosdam regni ipsius primates p. 130.
discordia. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 9 5 3, ed. LAUER, r. primatus (adj.): prominent- prominent,- her-
p. 13 5. Dum convenissent cuncti primates et, vorragend, beriihmt. Convenientes plures ex pri-
ut ita dicam, vires et viscera regni. WIPO, matis monachis cum ... abbate. Cod. Carolin.,
G. Chuonradi, c. 2, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 14. Parfois no. 67, Epp., III p. 59 5. Per voluntatem ... de
plus specialement pour Jes grands lai'ques, a !'ex- primatis ordinatis canonicis meis. MuRATORI,Ser.,
clusion des ecclesiastiques - sometimes denot- II pt. 2 col. 1002 (eh. a. 1086, Pescara). Subst.
ing lay aristocrats only - manchmal bezeichnet mascul. primatus, v. primas.
der Begriff lediglich die grofsen weltlichen Herren: 2. primatus (decl. iv): r. * droit d'ainesse - right
Cum pontificibus vel primatus [i. e. et primati- of primogeniture Erstgeburtsrecht. 2.
bus] populi nostri pertractantes. MARCULF., lib. 1 preponderance - the upper hand - Oberhand.
no. 6, Form., p. 46. En parlant des dignitaires In cunctis [proeliis] Romani primatum tenebant.
de la cour - with reference to court dignitaries ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 188. 3.
- van hofischen Wiirdentragern: Primates palatii. domination - mastery - Herrschaft. Langobardi
Lex Visigot., lib. 9 tit. 2 c. 9. Negotium pri- primatum tenuere Beneventanae provinciae.
matibus palatii [rex] innotuit pertractandum. Chron. Casin., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 488 I. 12.
JULIAN.,Hist. Wambae, c. 9, SRM., V p. 507. Quando parentes vestri primatum regni tenue-
Suasu et consilio primatum palatii nostri. D. Phil. runt. Epist. synod. Caris. a. 8 58, c. 8, Capit., II
Jer,no. 141 (a. no1). En parlant des notabilites p. 434 I. 3. 4. ,:-primatie- primacy, dignity of
d'une province ou d'un lieu - with reference to a primate - Primat, Wiirde eines Primas.
provincial or local notabilities - von den Convenientibus ad consecrationem ejus 7 epis-
Personlichkeiten einer Gegend oder eines Ortes: copis, in quibus b. m. Theodorus primatum
Unacum consensu primatibus [i. e. primatum] tenebat. BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 4 c. 26. Papa Johannes
civitatis convenit nobis [sc. episcopo]. F. Turon., Ansegisum Senonum archiepiscopum suam vicem
no. 24, Form., p. 148. [Fulradus] per singulas tenere et primatum ei Galliae et Germaniae con-
ingrediens civitates ... easque recipiens et obsides tulit. Synod. Pontigon. a. 876, c. 7, Capit., II
per unamquamque auferens atque primatos p. 3 52. 5. dignite d'abbe - abbotship - Abts-
secum ... deferens. Lib. pontif., Steph. II, § 47, wiirde. Abbas dum advixerit sub canonica vel
ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 454. lbique adunatis ... F. regulari sibi imposita lege in primatu qua nunc
patriarcha ... atque episcopis et reliquis primati- stare videtur permaneat. D. Charles le Ch.,
bus vel populo provincie lstriensium. MANARESI, no. 283 (a. 865). Herfeldiae primatum ejusdem
Placiti, I no. 17 p. 50 (a. 804). Cum omnibus dignitatis [sc. abbatis] obtinuit. Ann. Hildesheim.,
hiis locis habitantibus, tarn episcopis et sacerdoti- a. 1036, ed. WAITZ, p. 40. 6. juridiction spi-
bus quam et primatibus seu reliquo populo. Pac- rituelle - spiritual jurisdiction - geistliche
tum Loth. cum Venet. a. 840, Capit., II p. 13 r. Gerichtsbarkeit. Venit G. Carcassonensis pon-
Pulsantibus prefatae urbis [sc. Cameraci] primati- tifex ... ad dedicandam basilicam praescripti
bus. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1 c. 91, SS., VII coenobii, cujus primatum tenet. Hist. de Langue-
p. 4 3 8. Primates ecclesiae: Jes principaux eccle- doc3, V no. 224 col. 450 (a. 1045). 7. dignite
siastiques d'une eglise - the foremost ecclesiastics ducale - dignity of a duke - Herzogswiirde.
PRIMATUS II05 PRIMISCRINIUS

Nonnulli a primatu ducatus remoti sunt. GREGOR. V. Severini, c. 46 § 5, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 p. 66.
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 12. Acta ... Norman- MARINI,Pap., no. 74 p. n5 (s. vi med., Ravenna).
norum tenente primatum marchione R., prima- J.-E. 1226 (a. 593, Salona). CIPOLLA, Mon.
tus ejus anno quinto. DC.-F., VI p. 497 col. 1 Novalic., I p. 9 (a. 726) (Maurienne, Susa).
(eh. a. 1032). Nee rex illi primatum [Lotharingiae GREGOR. TURON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 37 (Tours).
Inferioris] tradere ... vellet. Ann. Altah. maj., Chrodegangi regula canon., (Metz). G. Aldrici,
a. 1044, ed. 0EFELE, p. 34. Rursum p. 38. 8. c. 1, SS., XV p. 309 (Metz). LESORT,Ch. de
suzerainete feodale - feudal lordship - S.-Mihiel, no. 17 p. 88 (a. 886, Toul). Concil.
Lehensherrschaft. Omnem Burgundie regionis pri- Mett. a. 888, c. 7, MANSI,t. 18 col. 79 E (Metz).
matum per manus ab avunculo suimet accepit. RosEROT, Ch. Hte-Marne, no. 15 p. 27 (a. 935,
THIETMAR.,lib. 7 c. 28, ed. HOLTZMANN,p. 432. Langres). DREI, Carte di Parma, p. 567 (a. 903,
9. immunite - immunity - Immunitdt. Ut Parma). CALMET,Hist. de Lorr., I pr. col. 388
unaquaeque ecclesia sive unusquisque sacerdos (a. 982, Toul). MIRAEUS,Ip. 63 (a. 1065, Metz).
suum primatum teneat. BENED.LEV., lib. 3 c. 1, LANDULF.MEDIOL. SEN., lib. 1 c. 3, ed. CuTOLO,
LL., II pt. 2 p. 105. Ut singulae ecclesiae suum p. 10. UGHELLI,IV col. 668 B (a. 1176, Bergamo).
primatum habeant integrum. Div. due. Benev. 4. dignitaire dans un monastere, i. q. praepositus
a. 8 51, c. 4, LL., IV p. 222. 10. /'ensemble - monastic dignitary - klosterlicher Wurden-
des grands d'un royaume - the baronage of trdger. Liberam inter se abbatem seu primicerium
a realm - die Gro{Jen eines Konigreichs. Rex eligendi habeant potestatem. D. Ottos II.,
et primatus magnatorum Francorum. Lib. hist. no. 10 (a. 965). Scripta per manum fratris
Fr., rec. B, c. 13, SRM., II p. 259. In ejus obse- S. Cassinensis primicerii. GATTULA,Hist. Cassin.,
quio primatus populi jurat. NITHARD.,lib. 1 c. 4, I p. 402 col. l (eh. a. n47). 5. prevot d'un
ed. LAUER,p. 14. Quo [loco] magnus regni pri- chapitre de chanoines - provost of a chapter of
matus colligitur. THIETMAR.,lib. 4 c. 2, p. 13 2. canons - Dompropst. D. Heinrichs III., no. 3 68
Ibi pluries. (a. 1056). 6. primicerius capellae: chef de la
primaevus: 1. ''primitif, primordial - primitive, chapelle royale - head of the king's chapel -
primeval - ursprunglich, uranfanglich. 2. Vorsteher der koniglichen Kapelle. ALCUJN.,epist.
*principal - principal - wichtigster. Subst. 90, Epp., IV p. 13 5. 7. primicerius scholae:
neutr. primaevum: jeunesse - youth - Jugend. ecolatre - scholast - Scholast. Epist. Austras.,
E. g.: A primaevo inter primatos imbutus. no. 4, Epp., III p. 115 (ante a. 533, Mouzon).
V. Amati, c. 2, SRM., IV p. 216. MARCHEGAY-SALMON, Chron. d'Anjou, p. j. no. 7
primiceria: dignitaire dans un monastere de femmes p. CIII (a. 931, Tours). Primicerius scolae can-
- dignitary in a nunnery - klosterliche Wurden- torum. LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Hist. Ottonis, c. 9,
trdgerin. Caesarii regula ad virg., c. 39. ed. BECKER,p. 166. 8. primicerius defensorum:
primiceriatus (decl. iv): dignite de "primicerius" chef des "defensores" a Rome - head of the
- dignity of "primicerius" - Wurde eines "defensores" at Rome - Vorsteher i.iber die
"primicerius". CASSIOD.,lib. 10 epist. II § 3, "defensores" in Rom. GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist.
Auct. ant., XII p. 304. CALMET,Hist. de Lorraine, 16, inscr., Epp., II p. 18. MANARESI,Placiti, II
I instr. col. 517 (eh. a. no5). no. 285 p. 544 (a. 1014). 9. chef d'un corps
primicerius ("qui primus notabatur in tabula ce- guerrier - commander of a troop of soldiers -
rata catologum munere aliquo fungentium Hauptmann einer Soldatentruppe. W. comes
continenti" ). 1. primicerius notariorum: * digni- primicerius et signifer regis. ANNALISTA SAxo, a.
taire du gouvernement imperial, chef des 1040, SS., VI p. 684. Primicerios exercitus.
"notarii" - dignitary of the imperial govern- BERTHOLD. AUG., a. 1077, SS., V p. 300. Rursum
ment - hoher kaiserlicher Verwaltungsbeamter, ib., a. 1078, p. 312. Praecedebant ... exercitum
Vorsteher der "notarii". 2. pnm1cerius nota- quasi legionum primicerii vexilla bajulantes. GmL-
riorum Romanae ecclesiae: '' dignitaire de la cour LELM.TYR., lib. 4 c. 8, MIGNE, t. 201 col. 306 D.
pontificate - dignitary of the papal court - primiclerius, -clerus, -clericus: le premier des clercs
Wurdentrdger am pdpstlichen Hof. NA., t. 9 d'un eveche - the first of the ecclesiastics of a
p. 109 (a. 526). MIGNE, t. 68 col. 5 5 (a. 544). bishopric - oberster Geistlicher eines Bistums.
Concil. Roman. a. 649, MANSI, t. 10 col. 891. JULIAN., Hist. Wambae, c. 3, SRM., V p. 532.
Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 9, ANDRIEU,II p. 70. Concil. Emerit. a. 666, c. 10 et 14, MANSI, t. 11
Lib. diurn., no. 59 et pluries. J.-E. 2454 (a. 790?). col. 81 D, 83 D. Concil. Tolet. XV a. 688, ib.,
Joh. VIII pap. epist. a. 876, Epp., VII p. 326. t. 12 col. 22 A. CD. Cav., I no. 113 p. 143
3. primicerius notariorum, plerumque nude pri- (a. 901). Concil. Compostel. a. 1031, DE SAENZ,
micerius: dignitaire de certaines eglises cathe- III p. 199.
drales - dignitary of some episcopal sees - primis = in primis.
Wurdentrdger an manchen Kathedralkirchen. primiscrinius: I. •·chef du "scrinium" ou chancel-
Primicerius ecclesiae Neapolitanae. EuGIPP., lerie imperiale - head of the imperial chancery
PRIMISCRINIUS 1106 PRIMUS

- Leiter der kaiserlichen Kanzlei. CAssrou., Var., libera quod nihil ad prnmt1as pertinens reddet,
lib. II epist. 20, Auct. ant., XII p. 345. Cod. neque in agnis neque in vitulis neque in porcel-
Justin., 12, 50, 12. Coll. Ave!!., CSEL., t. 35 lis neque in lana neque in lino neque in canabo.
p. 62 I. 1 r. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, Gall. chr., XIV instr. col. 166 B no. 5 (a. rr38,
p. 325. 2. a la cour pontificale, i. q. protoscri- Redon).
niarius - at the papal court i. q. protoscriniar- primitivum (subst. neutr.): r. original - original
ius - am papstlichen Hof i. q. protoscriniarius. - ursprunglich. Hoe testamentum transtulit ex
Concil. Roman. a. 861, MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. 1 primitivo. Gall. chr. 2, VI instr. col. 3 24 (eh.
p. 204. Lib. pontif., Paschal. II, ed. DUCHESNE, II a. 1149 ). 2. plural. primitiva: i. q. primitiae.
p. 296. 3. aupres de certains princes, chance- primitus: r. * d'abord, en premier lieu, avant tout
lier - chancellor - unter manchen Fi.irsten - in the first place, to begin with, first of all -
Kanzler. Ego A. ad vicem Bernardi primiscrinii zuerst, an erster Stelle, vor al/em. 2. pri-
rogatus scripsi. Ch. Arnulfi ducis Burgundiae mitus ... quam: avant que - before - bevor.
a. 706, PARDEssus, II no. 469 p. 276. Bruno V. Severi Neapol., CAPASSO, p. 277. 3. a primi-
archiepiscopus et primiscrinius. D. Lothaire, tus: depuis le debut - from the outset - von
no. 23 (eh. a. 965). D'un dignitaire qui n'est pas Anfang an. Chron. Salernit., c 116, ed. WESTER-
le chancelier - for a different dignitary - for BERGH,p. 128.
einen anderen Wiirdentrager: Primiscrinius regis. primogenita (subst. neutr. plural.): ·~droit d'ainesse
Ann. Hildesheim., a. roo8, ed. WAITZ,p. 30 (cf. - right of primogeniture - Erstgeburtsrecht.
NA., t. 22 p. 148 n. 1). 4. i. q. cancellarius, S. xii.
clerc ou moine en charge de la confection des primordialis: ~·primordial, primitif - primeval,
chartes - clerk or monk whose task it is to write primitive - ursprunglich, uranfanglich.
charters - Geistlicher oder Monch, der die primordium. Plural. primordia: les elements d'une
Urkunden schreibt. H. presbyter et monachus doctrine - the rudiments of a doctrine -
primiscriniusque relegit. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. Grundlagen einer Lehre. [Civitatem] fidei pri-
61 r p. 276 n. r (a. 874). 5. i. q. primicerius mordiis instruxisti. Pass. Ansani, ap. BALUZE,
sub 3: dignitaire d'une eglise cathedrale - di- Misc., ed. MANSI, IV p. 6 5.
gnitary of an episcopal see - Wurdentrager einer primoris. Plural. primores: r. les grands d'un
Kathedralkirche. Sedis ejusdem [sc. Tullensis] royaume - the great men of a realm - die
primiscrinius. JoH. METT., V. Joh. Gorz., c. 29, Gro~en eines Konigreich. G. Dagoberti, c. 51,
SS., IV p. 345 I. 3. SRM., II p. 423. Concil. Ingelheim. a. 840, Cone.,
primitas: priorite, preeminence - priority, pre- II p. 807. ERMENTAR., Mir. Filiberti, lib. 2, praef.,
eminence - Vorrang, Vorrangstellung. SS., XV p. 302. Conv. Sapon. a. 862, c. 2, Capit.,
primitiare: amorcer - to inaugurate - eroffnen. II p. 150. Synod. Pontigon. a. 876, c. 2, ib.,
Post libertatem Hoiensis ecclesie, quam ... epis- p. 3 5 r. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 170 (a. 876).
copus consecrando primitiavit. FAIRON,Chartes, 2. les notabilities d'un lieu - local notabilities
p. 447 (a. ro66). Munificentiam a tenere pri- - hochrangige Personlichkeiten eines Ortes.
mitiavit aetate. PETR. BLES.,epist. 20, lectio ap. Decretum est sententia primorum urbis. GREGOR.
DC.; ap. MIGNE, t. 207 col. 73 C: praenuntiavit. TuRON., Glor. mart., c. 33, SRM., Ip. 508. Decem
primitiae: r. ,:·premices, fruits de la terre offerts a primores de comitatu N. F. Sangall. misc.,
l'autel - first-fruits brought to the altar by the no. 9, Form., p. 384. Hunc primores Camera-
faithful - Erstlingsgaben, die ersten Feldfri.ichte, censium ... acclamant [in episcopum]. G. pontif.
die die Glaubigen dem Altar darbringen. Concil. Camerae., lib. 1 c. 90, SS., VII p. 438. Primores
His pal. I a. 590, MANSI, t. ro col. 4 5 3. Agap. II urbis [Romae]. Lib. pontif., Paschal. II, ed.
pap. (a. 946-955) epist. 12, MIGNE, t. 133 DUCHESNE,II p. 296.
col. 906. 2. le profit qu'une eglise tire des obla- primus (subst.): r. individu de la classe la plus
tions de premices - revenue of a church from elevee - a person of the upper class -
offerings of first-fruits - die Einkunfte, die eine Angehoriger der obersten Gesellschaftsschicht.
Kirche durch die Erstlingsgaben hat. Decimas et Primus Alamannus. Pact. Alam., fragm. 2 c. 38.
primitias et oblationes fidelium de villulis et vil- 2. plural. primi: les grands d'un royaume - the
laribus. Hist. de Languedoc3, II pr. no. 206 col. great men of a realm - die Gro~en eines
412 (a. 908, Girone). D. Louis IV, no. 7 (a. 938). Konigreichs. Misit rex I. et S. primus [i. e. pri-
Gall. chr.2, III instr. col. 197 (a. 1089). 3. mos] de latere suo. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr.,
menues dimes - small tithes - kleiner Zehnt. lib. 4 c. 13. Erant majores natu et primi apud
Decimas vini et annone, aliarum quoque rerum, Ch. regem. lb., lib. 5 c. 32. 3. primi palatii:
ut ovium et agnorum, vitulorum et porcorum et Jes grands de !'entourage du roi - the great men
ceterorum decimas, quas alio nomine primitias of the king's court ~ die Grofsen am Konig-
vocant. QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 186 shof. Hii qui videbantur esse primi palatii. Pass.
p. 315 (a. 1137, Vezelay). Domus earum sic erit I Leudegarii, c. 12, SRM., V p. 294. Regi et
PRIMUS II07 PRINCEPS

primis palatii ... vicinus et amatus. V. Remacli, qui Benevento praefuerant duces vocarentur. LEO
c. 4, ib., p. 106. Singul. primus palatii: D. OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 1 c. 8, SS., VII p. 586.
Ranumiri reg. Legion. a. 941, DE YEPEZ,Coron., Pour le due des Bavarois - for the duke of the
V p. 438. Bavarians - for den Herzog der Bayern: Lex
princeps: I. roi - king - Konig. Chez Jes Francs Baiwar., tit. 1 c. 2. ARBEO, V. Haimhrammi,
- with the Franks - bei den Franken: Chlotharii c. 4, ed. KRUSCH(in-8°), p. 32. Pour le due des
praec., c. 5 et 12, Capit., Ip. 19. GREGOR.TuRON., Alamans - for the duke of the Alamans - for
H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 14 et pluries. FORTUN., den Herzog der Alamannen: WETTIN.,V. Galli,
V. Radegundis, lib. 1 c. 5, SRM., II p. 366. c. 20, SRM., IV p. 267. 5. comte - count -
Desiderii Cadurc. lib. 1 epist. 9, Epp., III p. 198. Graf. Lex Alamann., c. 82 (85). Lex Ribuar., tit.
D. Merov., no. 19 (a. 653). Test. Leodegarii 73 et 79. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 697
a. 676, PARDESSUS, II p. 174. V. Wandregisili, (a. 895). RICHER.,lib. 3 c. II, ed. LATOUCHE, II
c. 7, SRM., V p. 16. Pass. Praejecti, c. 22, ib., p. 18. Pour un "ealdorman" anglosaxon - with
p. 238. MARCULF., lib. 1 no. 4, Form., p. 44. Lex reference to an ealdorman - vom angelsachsi-
Ribuar., tit. 73 et 79. D. Karo/in., I no. 29 schen Ealdorman: BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. 3 2 p.
(a. 752-768). Chez les Wisigoths - with the 54 (a. 674?). 6. prince territorial - territorial
Wisigoths - bei den Westgoten: Lex Visigot., prince - Territorialfurst. Princeps pagi [i. e.
passim. JULIAN.,Hist. Wambae, saepe. Chez les comes Flandriae]. Mir. Winnoci, c. 6, SRM., V
Lombards - with the Longobards - bei den p. 782. Princeps et dux Northmannorum.
Langobarden: Versus de Verona, str. 24, Poet. HASKINS, Norman inst., p. 261 no. 10 (a.
/at., I p. 121. PAUL.DIAC., Hist. Langob., lib. 2 103 2-103 5 ). Princeps terrae [i. e. comes
c. 28. 2. princeps Francorum: maire du Palais Flandriae]. HAIGNERE,Ch. de S.-Bertin, I no. 71
- majordome - Hausmeier. V. Balthildis, c. 2, p. 25 (a. ro42). Domini et principes terrae [i. e.
SRM., II p. 483. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 24, inscr., comes et comitissa Andegavenses]. MARCHEGAY,
Form., p. 58. Concil. German. a. 743, c. 2, I Arch. d'Anjou, II p. 47 (ea. a. II07). Princeps
p. 25. Pippini capit. Suess. a.744, c. ro, p. 30. terrae [i. e. dux Saxoniae]. Ann. Patherbr., a.
WILLIBALD., V. Bonifatii, c. 6, ed. LEVISON,p. 30. 1137, ed. ScHEFFER-BOICHORST, p. 165. 7. prin-
V. Filiberti, c. r r, SRM., V p. 591. V. altera ceps castri, castelli: chatelain - castellan -
Wandregisili, c. 1, MABILLON,Acta, II p. 5 3 5. Burggraf. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 48, ed. CHAVANON,
Princeps palatii: idem. V. Filiberti, c. 31, p. 600. p. 171. CHOLET,Cart. de Baigne, no. 64 p. 39
URSIN.,Pass. secunda Leudegarii, SRM., V p. 333. (ea. a. 1090). TARDIF,Cartons, no. 312 p. 192
V. Ansberti, c. 12, ib., p. 626. Princeps regis: (a. ro96). Hist. de Fr., XII p. 418 B (a. 1130).
dignitaire de cour anglosaxon - Anglosaxon Ann. Praemonstr., II col. 362 (eh. a. 1159).
court dignitary - angelsachsischer hofischer Princeps, nude: idem. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 42, p.
Wiirdentriiger. Ch. Eadgari reg., DUGDALE,III 166. Ibi pluries. LEROUX,Doc. cone. la Marche,
p. 302. 3. *chef d'un service de cour - head I p. 124 no. 4 (a. 1098). HERIMANN.ToRNAC.,
of a household department - Vorsteher uber Rest. Martini, SS., XIV p. 298. 8. princeps civ-
einen Bereich der Hofhaltung. Princeps pin- itatis: eveque - bishop - Bischof. V. prima
cernarum: echanson - butler - Mundschenk. Aigulfi Lerin., c. 14, AASS., Sept. I p. 746 D.
DONAT.ANTR., V. Ermenlandi, c. 1, SRM., V 9. princeps monasterii: ~-abbe - abbot - Abt.
p. 68 5. Item V. Boniti, c. 2, ib., VI p. 120. Regalis Canon. Hibern., lib. 37 c. 37, p. 140. Ibi saepe.
curiae princeps: Senechal steward Archimandritam, id est principem multorum
Seneschall. EADMER.,V. Wilfridi, c. 33, MIGNE, monasteriorum. V. Sabe, v. I., ed. ERMINI,p. 12 7.
t. 159 col. 73 o D. Aulae et camerae meae [sc. ro. plural. principes: les grands du royaume -
ducis] princeps. Ch. Guillelmi ducis Normann., the great men of the realm - die Gro(sen des
DC.-F., VI p. 500 col. 3. Princeps super omnes Konigreichs. Ab omnibus regni regis Ch. prin-
forestes: forestier en chef - chief forester - cipibus. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 3 6.
Forstmeister. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 152 Principes saecularium. Ib., lib. 5 c. 5. Lex .. .
(ea. a. 874). Princeps militiae: chef d'armee - temporibus H. regis unacum principibus suis .. .
army commander - militarischer Befehlshaber. constituta est. Lex Alamann., inscr., codd. fam.
MEGINHARD. MoGONT., Ann. Fuld. pars tertia, a. B. Principes populi. lb., tit. 23 (24). V. Goaris,
866, ed. KuRZE, p. 65. Rursum a. 880, p. 95. c. 8, SRM., IV p. 420. Contin. ad FREDEG.,
ORDER.VITAL.,lib. 11 c. 3 6, ed. LE PREVOST, IV c. 33, SRM., II p. 182. Cod. Carolin., no. 3,
p. 288. 4. due - duke - Herzog. Liutprandi Epp., III p. 480. V. Ansberti, c. 4, SRM., V
leg., c. 19. Pour le due de Benevent - for the p. 621. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 12, SRM., IV
duke of Benevent - for den Herzog von p. 571. V. Eligii, c. 38, ib., p. 723. WETTIN.,
Benevent: PAUL.DIAC., carm. 6 v. 13, Poet. /at., V. Galli, c. 22, ib., p. 268. PASCHAS. RADBERT.,
I p. 44. Hie [sc. Arechis] primus Beneventi Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. ro, ed. DDMMLER,p. 73.
principem se appellari jussit, cum usque ad istum V. Sturmi, c. 12, SS., II p. 3 70. V. Rusticulae,
PRINCEPS 1108 PRINCIPATUS

c. 15, SRM., IV p. 346. Episcop. re!. a. 829, renden Biirger. GrnLLELM. PICTAV., lib. 2 c. 28, ed.
c. 61, Capit., II p. 51. Conv. Manta!. a. 879, ib., FOREVILLE, p. 216.
p. 368. Concil. Tribur. a. 89 5, ib., p. 211. Coll. principalis: I. royal - royal - koniglich. Usus
Sangall., no. 10, Form., p. 403. D. Ludw. d. est clementiae princepalis. Chloth. II praec.
Kind., no. 64 (a. 908). Principes palatii. (a. 584-628), Capit., Ip. 18. Oportit climenciae
G. Dagoberti, c. 51, SRM., II p. 424 1. 4. Item princepali. D. Merov., no. 19 (a. 653). Accepta
V. Audoini, c. 12, SRM., V p. 561. II. principes principali praeceptione. V. Gaugerici, c. 6, SRM.,
regni, imperii: les princes de !'Empire, membres III p. 654. 2. qui correspond aux etalons fixes
du "Reichsfiirstenstand" - the princes of the par le prince - up to standards established by
Empire - die Reichsfiirsten. Quisquis de ordine the ruler - mit den vom Herrscher festgesetzten
principum. Ono FRIS., G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 44, Ma/Jen iibereinstimmend. Principales solidi.
ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 152. Princeps imperii ... Chron. Casin., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 4 76 l. 9.
censebitur et principum imperii gaudebit privile- Principales unciae [mesure de terre - measure
gio. AUMANN-BERNHEIM,Urk.4, no. 86 c. 1 of land - Flachenmafs]. HARTMANN,Tahu/.
p. 174 (a. n84). 12. principes populi: les chefs s. Mar. in Via Lata, p. 22 (a. 989 ). FERRI,Carte
d'une tribu - the leading men of a tribe - di Roma, p. 177 (a. 1009). 3. comes principalis:
Stammesoberhaupter. Sanctus vir in Thyringea ... landgrave - landgrave - Landgraf. Ann. s. Petri
totius populi principes ... affatus est. WILLIBALD., Erfesf., contin. Ekkehardi, a. 1130, HoLDER-
V. Bonifatii, c. 5, ed. LEVISON,p. 23. [Dux EGGER,Mon. Erphesf., p. 37. Subst. femin. prin-
Alamanniae] cum principibus et comitibus suis cipalis: abbesse - abbess - Abtissin. GREGOR.
huic intererat conventui. WALAHFR., V. Galli, lib. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 39. Subst. masc. prin-
1 c. 24, SRM., IV p. 302. Ut erant nobiles, de cipalis: tete d'une maison occupee par un groupe
principibus populi multos sibi complices adu- d'etudiants - head of a house occupied by a
nantes. Coll. Sangall., no. 30, Form., p. 415. group of students - Vorsteher eines Haus, in
13. les notabilites d'un "gau" - the notabilities dem eine Gruppe van Studenten lebt. S. xiii. Cf.
of a district - die hochrangigen Personlichkeiten 0. WEIJERS, Terminologie des universites au XIIIe
eines Bezirks. Omnis plebs cum audierat conci- siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
lium, tarn principes quam mediocres judicaverunt. 39), pp. 76-78.
D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 8 5 (a. 8 57). Comes principalitas: I. ~-primaute, superiorite - pre-
cum judicio principum et aliorum populorum ... eminence, superiority - Vorrangstellung, Ober-
ESCHER-SCHWEIZER, UB. Zurich, I no. 212 p. 103 legenheit. 2. principaute - principality -
(a. 968). Principes in provincia q. v. Biedegowi Fiirstentum. Gall. chr. IV instr. col. 139 (eh.
2
,

manentibus. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 299 a. 1018). Chron. s. Petri Erford. Mod., a. 1208,
p. 348 (ea. a. 1023 ). 14. les barons d'une prin- HOLDER-EGGER, Mon. Erphesf., p. 205.
cipaute territoriale - the barons of a principal- principaliter: *principalement - chiefiy - haupt-
ity - die Barone eines Fiirstentums. DuvIVIER, sachlich.
Rech. Hainaut, p. 382 (a. 1034-1047, Flandre). principari (depon.) et principare, I. alicui rei:
Principes comitatus sui [sc. comitis Andegavensis]. *regner sur, gouverner, dominer - to rule, gov-
BEC., t. 36 (1875), p. 397 (a. 1061). G. Lietberti ern, dominate - herrschen iiber, verwalten,
Camerae., c. 20, SS., VII p. 496 (Flandre). beherrschen. 2. absol.: ''regner, avoir autorite
DUVIVIER, o. c., p. 441 (a. 1084, Hainaut). lb., - to reign, be in power - regieren, die Macht
p. 448 (a. 1088, Hainaut). Coram me in pre- haben.
sentia principum meorum ceterorumque, scilicet principatus (decl. iv), I. gener.: *gouvernement -
equestris ordinis fidelium et curialium ac multo- rule - Herrschaft. En parlant du pouvoir doma-
rum civium. DuvIVIER,Actes, II p. 20 (a. 1089, nial d'un proprietare fancier - with reference
Hainaut). Per principes et ceteros liberos homines to the rule of the lord of a manor - von der
meos [sc. abbatis Corbejensis]. ERHARD,Reg. Macht eines Grundherrn: In locis supradictis,
Westfal., I, CD. no. 188 p. 147 (a. 1120). quisquis ad supradictum sanctum [sc. s. Emme-
WAUTERS,Origine, p. 17 (a. n42, Flandre). rammum] potestatem habuerit, ergo et in his locis
Presentibus utriusque terre [sc. Bawariae Aus- similiter a die presente principatum teneat.
triaeque] principibus et multa frequentia militum. WrnEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 4 p. 4
JORDAN,Urk. Heinr. d. Low., no. 106 p. 161 (a. 776). Archidiaconus in rebus monasterii nul-
(a. 1176). Coram principibus terre mee. 0PPER- lam praesumat habere principatum, non pro pasto
MANN, Fontes Egm., p. 236 (eh. a. II62). exactandum, non pro mansionaticos requiren-
15. principes castri: les vassaux d'un chatelain dum. Coll. Flavin., no. 44, Form., p. 482. 2.
- a castellan's vassals - die Vasallen eines spec.: ~-gouvernement imperial - imperial rule
Burggraf en. Gall. chr.\ II instr. col. 2 77 (eh. - kaiserliche Herrschaft. 3. empire - empire
a. no8). 16. principes civitatis: les bourgeois - Reich. Romanorum principatum depopulantes.
prominents - the leading burgesses - die fiih- ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 136. Ibi
PRINCIPATUS 1109 PRINDERE

pluries. 4- gouvernement royal, regne d'un roi LAURENT.LEOD., G. episc. Virdun., c. 2, SS.,
- rule of a king, a king's reign - konigliche X p. 492. IO. gouvernement d'un prince
Herrschaft, Regentschaft. Non est principatus territorial - rule of a territorial prince
nostri consuetudo sacerdotium venumdare. - Herrschaft eines Territorialfiirsten. Senioris
GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 39. Prolem suum atque marchysi qui morte interveniente in prin-
D. in principatus culmine sublimasset. V. Arnulfi, cipatu successerit mihi. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!.
c. 16, SRM., II p. 439. [Childericus] Germanie Belg., no. 53 (a. 941, Gand). Engolismae prin-
[i. e. Austrasiae] gerebat principatum. Pass. cipatum obtinuit. ADEMAR., lib. 3 c. 23, ed.
Praejecti, c. 14, ib., V p. 233. [Rex] obiens D. CHAVANON, p. 145. Anno principatus G. comitis
filium in principatu reliquit. V. Desiderii Cadurc., [Andegavensis] 2. MtTAIS, Cart. de Vendome, I
c. 5, ib. IV p. 566. Vestram [!] pollet imperium no. 158 p. 276 (a. 1062). Principatum sortiti
vel principatum. F. Bituric., no. 11, Form., sum us Flandriarum. GYSSELING-KocH,no. 156
p. 17 3. Anno 26 principatus sui. Synod. (a. 1063). II. principaute territoriale - terri-
Franconof. a. 794, Capit., I p. 73. Nostri prin- torial principality- Territorialfiirstentum. Urbem
cipatus ac regni ... negotia. Capit. missor. Silvac. sui [sc. ducis Normanniae] principatus caput
a. 8 5 3, pro!., II p. 2 7 r. 5. charge de maire du Rotomagum. Gu!LLELM. PICTAV.,lib. 1 c. 41,
Palais - office of a majordome - Amt des ed. FoREVILLE,p. 102. Habuit sui principatus hos
Hausmeiers. Pippinus ... Orientalium Fran- terminos. CosMAS, lib. 1 c. 27, ed. BRETHOLZ,
comm .. . suscepit principatum. Ann. Mett. p. 49. Bulloniensis principatus. LAURENT.LEOD.,
prior., a. 688, ed. SIMSON,p. r. [Ebroinus] prin- c. 12, SS., X p. 498. Etiam c. 7, p. 494. 12.
cipatum sagaciter recepit. Lib. hist. Franc., c. 4 5, dignite episcopate - dignity of a bishop -
SRM., II p. 319. Rursum c. 51, p. 325. In Bischofswiirde. In urbe Cabillono quondam
Francorum regnum remeavit in sedem principa- habuerat principatum. Pass. prima Leude-
tus sui [sc. Karoli Martelli]. Contin. ad FREDEG., garii, rec. C, c. 20, SRM., V p. 301. Ab
c. 18, ib., p. 177. In anno secundo principatus initio principatus. LAURENT. LEOD., c. 22, p. 503.
Pippini. D. Arnulfing., no. I7 p. 104 (a. 743). 13. eveche - bishopric - Bistum. Ubi
Anno secundo principatu[s] C. et P. ducibus quondam pontificalis cathedrae principatus
Francorum. Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 4 fuerat. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 2 c. 13, SS., VII
(a. 743). Decedente de ordine principatus W. in- p. 459. [Archiepiscopus] satis agebat pro princi-
lustri. V. Ansberti, c. 21, SRM., V p. 634. 6. patu suo. Pass. II Thiemonis, c. 7, SS., XI p. 5 5.
dignite ducale - dukeship - Herzogswiirde. [Episcopus Leodiensis] provisor et pastor ...
Cum ducatum urbium T. atque P. ministraret, liberorum hominum principatus proprii. MIRAEUS,
adhuc et V. atque B. urbium principatum accepit. Ip. 276 col. 2 (a. 1124). 14. primatie - pri-
GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 7. Dux qui macy - Primat. [Pontifex Romanus] principa-
super septem civitates principatum ... susceperat. tum teneat tarn super quattuor praecipuas
Id., V. patrum, c. 3 § 1, SRM., I p. 673. Cui sedes ... quamque etiam super omnes uni verso
principatus regionis paterna successione cessit. orbe terrarum Dei ecclesias. Don. Constantini,
WIDUKIND.,lib. 1 c. 30. Filius ejus Th. in prin- c. 12, MIRBT, Qu.3, p. 84. 15. !'ensemble
cipatu [Lotharingiae] ei successisset. Chron. des grands d'un royaume - the great men of
s. Michaelis, c. 9, SS., IV p. 82. Traditus est a realm as a body - die Gro{Jen eines Konig-
principatus Bajoariae H. duci. Ann. Altah. reichs. Omnis hue convocatur principatus.
maj., a. 1042, ed. 0EFELE, p. 3 r. Rursum THIETMAR.,lib. 3 c. 24, ed. HOLTZMANN,p. 128.
a. 1057, p. 53. 7. duche - duchy - Her- Collaudante regni sui principatu. ERHARD,
zogtum. Principatum Beneventi. PAUL. DIAc., Reg. Westfal., I CD. no. 136 p. 108 (a. 1041).
Carm. 1, str. 10, Poet. !at., I p. 3 6. Bene- Totius regni principatus. JOCUND.,c. 51, SS., XII
ventanorum principatus. Chron. Casin., Ser. rer. p. 112.
Langob., p. 469 I. 17. Beneventi principatus. principiare et depon. principiari: * commencer,
BENED.SANTANDR., ed. ZuccHEITI, p. 86. In prin- debuter - to start - beginnen.
cipatibus Beneventano et Capuano. D. Ottos III., principissa: I. reine - queen - Konigin. Chron.
no. 291 (a. 998). Hugonem pro patre ducem Salernit., c. 9, ed. WESTERBERGH,p. 13. 2.
[Franciae] facit et insuper terram Pictavorum duchesse - duchess - Herzogin. CD. Cav., II
ejus principatui adicit. RICHER., lib. 3 c. 13, no. 412 p. 272 (a. 989).
ed. LATOUCHE,II p. 22. 8. dignite de marquis principium: inauguration d'un mai'tre - entrance
- margraveship - Markgrafenwiirde. Ann. of a master - Amsantritt eines Magisters.
Rosenfeld., a. n30, SS., XIII p. 104. Ann. Pegav., DENIFLE, Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 20 p. 79
a. 1124, SS., XVI p. 254. 9. dignite de comte (a. 1215). Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des uni-
- countship - Grafenwiirde. Cujus principatu versites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intel-
comes L. sublimatur. Chron. Gozec., lib. 2 c. 20, lettuale europeo, 39), pp. 413-420.
SS., X p. 1 5 5. Nominati comitatus principatum. prindere, v. prehendere.
PRINSIO 1110 PRIORATUS

prinsio, v. prehensio. Super vos alia priore non imponatur. Gattula,

prior: r. (cf. class. plural priores "devanciers, Hist. Cassin., p. 27. 13. femin. gener.: prieure
ancetres - elders, ancestors - Vorfahren, Vor- - prioress - Priorin. Sanctimonialis ... ex ipsa
ganger") predecesseur dans une charge, une congregatione eligatur, que non abbatissa sed
<lignite - predecessor in an office, a dignity - prior vocetur. Lacomblet, UB. Niederrh., I
Vorganger in einem Arnt, einer Wiirde. CAss100., no. 301 p. 198 (a. 1126).
Var., lib. 5 epist. 3 § 5, Auct. ant., XII p. 14 5. prioralis: de prieure - of a priory - einer Prio-
Quae a prioribus nostris edita sunt. D. Zwenti- rei. Erectis heremitis Conchensibus in priorali
bolds, no. 6 (a. 896). Ibi pluries. 2. abbe - dignitate. D. Karo/in., I no. 34 (spur. s. xii,
abbot - Abt. Benedicti regula, c. 6; c. 3 8; c. 40. Figeac).
Ordo Rom. XIX, c. 1, ANDRIEU,III p. 217. Ibi prioratus (decl. iv): r. la position de celui qui est
pluries. Prior rector. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., le premier des clercs - the place occupied by
II no. 204 p. 214 (a. 767, Lucca). 3. le deu- the foremost ecclesiastic - die Position des obers-
xieme moine apres l'abbe - the second monk ten Geistlichen. En parlant d'un eveque - with
behind the abbot - der zweithochste Monch reference to a bishop - in Bezug auf einen
nach dem Abt. Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 7 et Bischof: Potestatem prioratus sui agnoscat.
pluries, Capit., I p. 344 sqq. 4. prevot d'un GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 24, Epp., I p. 34. En
chapitre de chanoines - provost of a chapter of parlant des prevots - with reference to provosts
canons - Dompropst. Null us ... priorem aut - in Bezug auf Propste: Usus obtinuit cos vocari
canonicos ... inquietare ... presumat. [An tea: praepositos qui quandam prioratus curam sub
prepositum et canonicos]. D. Heinrichs III., aliis praelatis gerunt. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816,
no. 189 (a. 1047). 5. prior cantorum: chantre c. 139, Cone., II p. 415. Honor prioratus mei
- precentor - Vorsanger. Lib. pontif., Serg., § 1, valde jam viluit in oculis fratrum. ERDMANN-
ed. MOMMSEN,p. 210. Prior scholae: ecolatre - FICKERMANN, Briefs., no. 25 p. 223 (a. 1075). 2.
scholast - Scholast. SCHNEIDER, Reg. Senense, p. primacie - primacy, dignity of a primate -
9 (a. 1000). 6. prior vestiarii: dignitaire de Primat, die Wiirde eines Primas. Ad obfuscan-
l'eglise romaine - dignitary of the Roman church dum sui [sc. archiepiscopi Moguntini] prioratus
- Wiirdentrager der romischen Kirche. Hadr. I fastigium. LAMPERT.HERSF., Ann., a. 1063, ed.
pap. priv. a. 772, GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, HOLDER-EGGER, p. 82. 3. la fonction de celui
II doc. 90 p. 84. 7. plural. priores: Les grands qui est prepose a un monastere comme abbe OU
d'un royaume - the great men of a realm - prieur (abbesse ou prieure) - headship of a
die Grofsen eines Konigreichs. Prioribus de regno monastery - die Position eines Klostervorstehers,
Chilperici. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 7. Abts oder Priors (Abtissin oder Priorin). GREGOR.
Iterum ib., c. 33; lib. 8 c. 9. FREDEG.,lib. 4 M., lib. 5 epist. 4, Epp., I p. 284 I. 20. lb., lib.
c. 52, SRM., II p. 146. Pass. prima Leudegarii, 8 epist. 16, II p. 18. Sicut [abbatissae] alias prae-
rec. C, c. 4, SRM., V p. 287. Priores palatii. cedunt prioratus honore, praecedant etiam piae
V. Audoini, c. 16, ib., p. 564. 8. Les notabilites conversationis exemplo. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816,
d'un lieu - local notabilities - hochrangige c. 7, Cone., II p. 442. Nemo ad dominium sive
Personen eines Ortes. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., prioratum ejusdem loci tyrannica usurpacione
lib. 7 c. 26. Priores loci. Lex Visigot., lib. 9 ascendat ... , sed secundum Benedicti regulam ibi
tit. 1 c. 8. Missi vel priores qui in ipso placito abbas constituatur. D. Lotharii reg. Fr. a. 964,
sunt. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 9, I p. 93. GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 60 p. 156. Si
9. Les moines Les plus ages dans un monastere [ecclesia noviter condita) Deo auctore vel prae-
- the elder monks of a monastery - die alteren positura vel alio quolibet prioratu sublimari pos-
Manche eines Klosters. Quendam ex ejusdem loci sit, sola electione fratrum .. . promoveatur.
prioribus. D. Louis IV., no. 23 (a. 944). 10. LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 476 p. 336
Lesprincipaux clercs d'un eveche - the foremost (a. II8o, Koln). 4. charge de prieur ou de
ecclesiastics of a bishopric - die wichtigsten prieure par opposition a celle d'abbe ou d'abbesse
Geistlichen eines Bistums. Ecclesie mee prioribus - office of prior or prioress - Amt eines Priors
presentibus et consulentibus. MULLER-BOUMAN, oder einer Priorin im Gegensatz zum Abt, zur
OB. Utrecht, I no. 328 p. 302 (a. 1129). II. Abtissin. Domno W. qui tune prioratum sub
spec.: celui qui veille a la discipline dans un col- domno 0. abbate regebat. BERTRAND,Cart.
lege universitaire - one who attends to the dis- d'Angers, I no. 363 p. 421 (a. 1060-1081). Cum
cipline in a University college - Person, die iiber vacaverit archiepiscopatus vel episcopatus vel
die Disziplin in einem Universitatscollegium abbatia vel prioratus de dominio regis. Const.
wacht. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des Clarendon. a. II 64, c. 12, STUBBS,Se!. ch.9,
universites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico p. 166. 5. prieure, maison affiliee a une abbaye
intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 277-279. 12. et regie par un prieur ou une prieure - priory
femin. gener.: abbesse - abbess - Abtissin. - Priorei, Tochtergriindung einer Abtei, die von
PRIORATUS IIII PRO

einem Prior oder einer Priorin geleitet wird. Item BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 2I9 p. 255
Abbatiam s. Sulpicii abbate H. regente atque (a. rn56-rn60). Subst. neutr. privatum et
prioratum Vivaris [Viviers] A. monacho dispo- femin. privata: cabinet - latrine, privy -
nente. DE KERSERS,Cart. de Bourges, p. 223 (ea. Latrine, Abort. Monachus vero, ob necessitatem
a. Io50). Deinceps praedictum monasterium non naturae, privatam ascendens, dum in una sedium
vocetur abbatia sed prioratus. Hist. de Langue- sederet. CAESAR.HEISTERBAC.,Dial., lib. 3 c. I4,
doc3, V pr. no. 4I2 col. 776 (a. no2). Singuli ed. STRANGE,I p. I 29.
prioratus ad abbatem et monasterium Cluniacense privicarnium: i. g. carnisprivium. S. xiii.
pertinentes. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. III9, BERNARD- privigna (class. "fille d'un autre lit - stepdaugh-
BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, V no. 3943 p. 296. Prioratus ter - Stieftochter"); maratre - step-mother -
sive cellas aut ecclesias sive villas seu terras eidem Stiefmutter. EDD. STEPH., V. Wilfridi, SRM., VI
loco ... a fidelibus concessas. Actes Phil.-Aug., I p. I94 J. 25.
no. 20 p. 29 (a. n8o). 6. la totalite des gens privignus: beau-pere - fat her-in-law - Schwie-
d'importance - the prominent men as a body gervater. V. II Erminonis (s. xi), c. 4, SRM., VI
- Gesamtheit der wichtigen Personen. Communi p. 465 1. 23.
consilio prioratus sui [sc. episcopi]. MuuER- privilegialis: d'un privilege - of a privilege -
BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 286 p. 264 (a. III6). eines Privilegs. Privilegiali edicto hoe vetare.
Totius prioratus intercessione et consilio. D. Roberti reg. Fr. a. Ioo7, BouRASSE, Cart. de
LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 28 5 p. I 87 Cormery, no. 3 2 p. 6 5.
(a. I II 7, Koln). 7. la totalite des ecclesiastiques privilegiare: munir d'un privilege, privilegier - to
d'un certain rang - the higher-placed church- grant a privilege to, to privilege - mit einem
men as a body - Gesamtheit der Geistlichen Privileg ausstatten, bevorrechten. S. xii.
von bestimmtem Rang. Presente Coloniensis eccle- privilegium: r. territoire exempte de la juridiction
sie prioratu. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 437 de l'ordinaire - area exempted from the author-
p. 498 (a. III9). ity of the diocesan bishop - Bezirk, der von der
prioria: prieure - priory - Priorei. Domus s. ordentlichen Gerichtsbarkeit befreit ist. Monas-
Victoris Parisiensis, quae erat prioria nigrorum teria quern T. et R. aut P. germanis [i. e. germani]
monachorum s. Victoris de Massilia. ALBERIC. in suo privilegio edificaverint. BRUNETTI, CD.
TRIUMFONT.,ad a. n29, SS., XXIII p. 828. Tosc., Ip. 580 (a. 764). Ecclesia, oraturio et pri-
priorissa: prieure - prioress - Priorin. Stat. valegio nostro cum pumis [i. e. pomis] vel sin-
Praem. (ante a. n43), c. 76, ed. VAN WAEFEL- golas arboribus. Ib., p. 3 54 (a. 806). 2. une
GHEM, p. 63. CAESAR.HEISTERBAc.,Dial., lib. rn charte quelconque - any charter - jede
c. I6, ed. STRANGE,II p. 230. Urkunde. ALPERTMETT., Div., lib. I c. 3, ed. VAN
prioritas: priorite - priority, precedence Ru, p. I4. Tres mensuras terre ... concessit, sicut
Vorrang, Vorzug. S. xiii. ejus privilegium super hoe confectum attestatur.
prisa, prisia, v. presa. DE FREMERY,Cart. Mariiinweerd, no. 34 p. 26
prisare, v. pretiare. (a. I2.I6).
prisura, v. presura. privitas (< privus). Privitatem habere: etre m;u dans
prisio, priso, prisona, prisonia, v. prehensio. l'intimite - to be admitted to the domestic cir-
prisionagium, priso-, preso- (< prehensio ): frais cle - im hauslichen Kreis Aufnahme finden.
d'entretien d'un prisonnier - a prisoner's board- Fili us meus .. . privitatem ha beat inter ill is
wages - Kostgeld fur einen Gefangenen. S. xiii. [fratribus]. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. I98
prisionare, prisonare (< prehensio): faire prison- p. I88 (a. 808).
nier, emprisonner - to capture, imprison - pro (praepos.): r. ~·pour (en parlant d'un but), en
gefangen nehmen, festhalten. S. xii. vue de - for (with reference to a purpose), aim-
prisionarius, pre-, prey-, -zion-, -son-, -xon-, -erius ing at - um (in Bezug auf ein Ziel), mit der
( < prehensio ): I. prisonnier - prisoner Absicht. 2. ''pour (en parlant d'une cause), a
Gefangener. S. xiii. 2. geolier - jailer - cause de - for (with reference to a cause),
Kerkermeister. S. xiii. because of - wegen (in Verbindung mit einem
prisum, preisum (< prehendere): detention - cus- Grund). 3. ,:·pour, au sujet de, en pensant a -
tody - Gewahrsam. Ipsi obsides emendent aut for, with reference to, alluding to - fur, in Bezug
in preiso se mittant. DE FoNT-REAULX, Cart. de auf, in Anspielung auf. 4. pour, a la recherche
Limoges, p. I34 no. n5 (a. rn24-rn50). de (avec verbe signifiant "envoyer") - for, after
privatim: secretement - secretly - heimlich. (accompanying a verb which means "to send")
Mittuntur (vel ibant) privatim brevia per barones -nach (in Verbindung mit dem Verb "schicken").
cleri et populi, et sollicitantur animi singulorum Direxit Burgis pro comitibus. SAMPIR., ed.
in cancellarium. RICH. DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, p. 30. FERRERAS,p. 3 I 6 1. 5. Dirixi pro ipso abba.
privatus (adj.): non ferie - non-festal - nicht- SANCHEZALBORNOZ,Estampas de la vida de Le6n,
festlich. Privatis die bus. Benedicti regula, c. I3. Madrid I926, p. I49 n. (eh. a. 9 54, Leon). Mitte
PRO lll2 PROBITAS

pro Juliano ut veniat. Chron. Pseudoisid. (s. x1 dience - priory, outlying estate of a monastery
ex.?), Auct. ant., XI p. 387 r. 28. 5. i. q. per: - Priorei, aufserhalb des Klosterbezirks gelegenes
par, au moyen de, en usuant de - by, by means Klostergut. Villa ... jure proastii subjacet coeno-
of, applying - durch, mittels, mithilfe von. bio patris Richarii. HARIULF.,Mir. Richarii, c. 2,
lntegritatem pro studio atque sollerti efficacia SS., XV p. 920 r. 23. ANDR. FLORIAC., Mir.
insistit peragenda. MITTARELLI,Ann. Camald., Benedicti, lib. 5 c. 6, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 203 (ubi
p. 1 (a. 759). Nee vendere nee donare, nee pro synon.: praepositura).
ullo negotio nee pro scriptione. lb., p. 2 7 proaulium, proaula (gr.): vestibule, narthex,
(a. 926). 6. i. q. ab: par un tel - by a person antichambre - hall, narthex, antichamber -
- durch jmd. Casa que regitur pro Domnedulo. Eingangshalle, Narthex, Vorraum. In primo
MITTARELLI, p. 7 (a. 780). 7. loc. pro tempore: proaulium, id est locus ante aulam; in secundo
ii un moment donrn~, actuellement - for the pres- salutatorium ... Descr. palat. Spolet., MABILLON,
ent, then - zum gegebenen Zeitpunkt, gegen- Rer. ital., II p. rr; unde hausit ORDER. VITAL,
wartig. Qui [episcopus] pro tempore in civitatem lib. 2 c. 8, ed. LE PREVOST,I p. 3 lO. Domum
fuerit ordinatus. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 562 infirmorum et cellam novitiorum, proaulam hos-
(a. 757). Abbas qui pro tempore curam monas- pitum, xenodochium pauperum. V. Guillelmi
terii gesserit. FEDERICI,Reg. di S. Silv. in Cap., Gellon., c. 9, AASS., Maji VI p. 803. A.
p. 259 (a. 761). Monaci qui nunc et pro tern- probabilis: r. digne de foi - worthy of credit -
pore ibidem ordinati fuerint. BELGRANO,Reg. di glaubwurdig. Testes. D. Heinrichs II., no. 507•
Genova, p. 38 (a. 994). 8. Joe. pro tempore: (a. 1024). Probabilibus ... asstantibus personis.
temporairement - temporarily - voriiberge- BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, II no. 1404 p. 262
hend. Aliquas res s. aecclesie eis pro tempore ... (a. 1022-1031). 2. net, probant - clear, con-
commodare. Mm.LER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I clusive - klar, uberzeugend. Vestimentum ...
no. 105 p. rro (a. 943). 9. pro omni anno: absque probabile signum intertiare proibemus.
chaque annee - every year - jedes Jahr. Censo Lex Ribuar., tit. 72. Varietatem seu debilitatem
que[m] reddere de bet ... pro omni anno. CD. probabile[m] ex hoe [maleficio] in corpus
Langob., no. 92 col. 172 C (a. 816, Bergamo). habuerit. lb., tit. 8 3.
Debeat fieri datum pro omni anno. lb., no. 109 probamentum: ''preuve, epreuve, essai, examen -
col. 197 C (a. 828, Bergamo). evidence, proof, inquiry, examination - Beweis,
proaldio (genet. -onis), proaldius, et proaldia: Probe, Prufung, Untersuchung.
descendant d'"aldiones" ou individu assimile aux probare, r. aliquem: convaincre de culpabilite -
descendants d'"aldiones" - one sprung from a to prove guilty - uberfuhren. Professus vel pro-
family of "aldiones" or put on a level with those batus apparuit. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 3 8, Form.,
sprung from "aldiones" - Abkommling einer p. 256. Si quis ... in perjurio probatus fuerit.
Familie von "aldiones" oder Person, die densel- Capit missor. gener. a. 802, c. 36, I p. 98. Si
ben personlichen Rechtsstatus wie dieser hat. quid perperam gessisse probati fuerint. Capit.
[Mulieres liberae servis in matrimonio conjunc- Pap. (a. 845-850), c. 2, II p. 8r. Si ... aliquis ...
tae eorumque filii et filiae] sint proaldiones. mercatum transierit . . . et inde probatus fuerit.
D. Hildeprandi reg. (a. 744/745), MABILLON,Ann., Inquis. Raffelst., c. 3, ib., II p. 251. 2. faire
II instr. p. 70 5. Servis, proservis, liberis, pro- l'essayage d'une monnaie - to essay coins -
liberis, aldiones, proaldiones, aldianes, proal- Miinzen prufen. S. xiv.
dianes. CD. Langob., no. 84 col. 159 A (a. 807, probaticus (subst.) (gr., cf. Euang, Joh. 5, 2): trou-
Brescia). Item MuRATORI, Antiq., V col. 513 peau de moutons - '{lock of sheep - Schafherde.
(a. 867). S. xii.
proancilla: descendante de serfs - woman sprung probator: essayeur - essayer - Munzprufer.
from a family of serfs - Nachfahrin einer Familie S. xiii.
von Unfreien. G. ancilla, W. prolivera, C. proan- probatorium: logis des novices clans un monastere
cilla. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 466 (a. 722). - novices' room in a monastery - Raum fur
proastium (gr.): I. ''faubourg - suburb - Novizen in einem Kloster. V. Waltharii, § 33,
Vorstadt. Lex Rom. canon. compta, c. 98 § 3, AASS., Aug. I p. 258 D. WALTER.DANIEL, c. 8,
ed. MoR, p. 72; c. 128 § 2, p. 94. In vetulae ed. PowrcKE, p. 16.
preastio [leg. proastio] civitatis [Vellavorum]. probatus (adj.): digne de foi - worthy of credit
Chron. Trenorch., c. 29, ed. PoUPARDIN,p. 9 r. - glaubwurdig. Testes. Concil. Meld. a. 845/846,
2. * domaine situe a proximite d'une ville - c. 69, Cap it., II p. 41 5.
manor situated in the outskirts of a city - probitas: prouesse - chivalrous exploit -
Fronhof in der Nahe einer Stadt. GREGOR. M., Heldentat. Transierat fama probitatis ubique pro-
lib. 7 epist. 26, Epp., I p. 471. ANON. VALES., batae. GUILL. APUL., G. Rob. Wise., lib. 3 v. 26,
lib. 14 c. 83, Auct. ant., IX p. 3. PAUL. DrAc., SS., IX p. 266. Nepotis sui M. probitates audi-
Hist. Langob., lib. 6 c. 58. 3. prieure, obe- ens. G. cons. Andegav., HALPHEN-POUPARDIN,
PROBITAS rrr3 PROCER

Chron. d'Anjou, p. 65. In tantum autem militia procantus (dee!. iv): charge de desservant d'une
et probitate vigere cepit. GAUFR.MoNEMUT.,Hist. eglise, vicariat - vicarage - Vikariat. S. Florentii
regum Brit., p. 224. Tot bene gesta domi, tot congregatione terciam partem decimarum et
militie probitates. GUILL BRITO,Phil., lib. r v. r 5, totam sepulturam per antiquam consuetudinem
ed. DELABORDE, p. 7. procantus ad ecclesiam s. Elerii expostulante.
probrositas: *turpitude, infamie - turpitude, BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 198 p. 230
infamy - Schandlichkeit, Ehrlosigkeit. (a. 1040-1049 ). Presbyter eodem in loco serviens
probus: I. honorable - respectable - ehrenwert. Deo, de manu episcopi parrochiae curam, de
Probi homines: i. q. boni homines, personnes abbatis autem procantum accipiat. DC.-F., VI
ayant la qualite requise pour figurer comme p. 514 col. 2 (eh. a. 1088, Noyon).
temoins ou comme assesseurs de tribunal - procedere, I. absol.: s'avancer processionnellement
people who are qualified to act as witnesses or - to approach in procession - sich in einem
as assessors in a lawcourt - Personen, die als langen Zug nahern. EGER., Peregr., c. 25 § r,
Zeugen oder Beisitzer zugelassen werden kon- CSEL., t. 39 p. 74; rursum c. 26 § r, p. 77.
nen. Facite recognoscere per probos homines de Sacram. Gregor., c. 65, MIGNE, t. 78 col. 82
comitatu. VAN CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 488 no. 144 A. Ps.-ANToN., Itin., c. rr, CSEL., t. 39 p. 167.
(a. rroo-rrr5). 2. Comme terme ayant une Rursum c. 20, p. 172. Stat. Rhispac. a. 799/800,
valeur relative pour designer un certain rang c. 34, Capit., I p. 229. W1ro, G. Chuonradi,
social - as a comparative term for a measure C. 3, ed. BRESSLAU,p. 23. 2. cum infin.: proceder
of social rank - als vergleichende Bezeichnung, a, commencer a - to proceed to, be about to
um eine gesellschaftliche Stellung anzugeben: Si - daran gehen, anheben. Regis fideles [accus.]
quis vi devirginabit feminam, si magis probus est circumquaque demoliri procedunt. LIUDPRAND.
quam ilia, vel ducat earn in uxorem vel donet ei CREMON., Antap., lib. 4. c. 29, ed. BECKER,
maritum <lignum illa; si vero corrupta femina p. 125. 3. agir, entreprendere une action - to
probio erit sturpatore [leg. stupratore l, ille <let proceed, take action - vorgehen, Ma(snahmen
ei maritum <lignum ilia, si potest. Hist. de ergreifen. Contra eum [sc. inclusum] adeo
Languedoc3, V no. 596 col. 1167 (a. rr52, processerunt, ut eiceretur de clusa et per manum
Toulouse). armatum Groniensium duceretur Groninge. EMo,
procacia: *impudence - pertness - Unver- Cronica, c. 84, ed. JANSEN,p. 242. 4. absol.:
schamtheit. intenter un proces - to proceed, take legal pro-
procambiare, procamiare: aliener par echange ceedings - einen Prozess anstrengen. S xii. 5.
- to alienate by exchange - in einem se diff erencier - to diverge - auseinanderge-
Tauschgeschaft veraufsern. Excepto illo quod illi hen. Belli copias sibi ac Th. parum procedere.
procamiaverunt aut vendiderunt. Gall. chr.2, I WIDUKIND.,lib. r c. 9. Aequum pravumque, sanc-
instr. p. 170 (eh. a. 904, Soreze). Res servorum tum perjuriumque illis diebus parum procede-
Dei non distrahat, non minuat, non procamiet, bant. lb., lib. 2 c. ro.
non beneficiet alicui. BERNARD-BRUEL,Ch. de procensere: payer un cens - to pay a cess - einen
Cluny, I no. rr2 p. 126 (a. 9ro). Inter se com- Zins zahlen. Dibiat procensire pro ista traditione,
mutare vel procamiare deberunt. lb., no. 220 per singulos annos dibiat donare duodecim de-
p. 209 (a. 920). narius. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 105
procambiatio: I. contrat d'echange - exchange (a. 786).
contract - Tauschvertrag. Facta carta procam- procer, I. plural. proceres: les grands d'un
biationis. BALUZE,Cap it., II p. r 5 3 5 (a. 9 2 5, royaume - the great men of a realm - die
Carcassonne). 2. charte relative a un echange Gro(sen eines Konigreichs. Chez Jes Francs -
- record of an exchange - Urkunde iiber einen with the Franks - bei den Franken: Unacum
Tausch. Ipsas procamiationes quas inde habui et nostris procerebus consteti[ t] decrevisse. D.
alias cartas autenticas. Hist. de Languedoc3, Merov., no. 34 (a. 658). In nostri vel procerum
V pr. no. 5 col. 73 (a. 883, Carcassonne). nostrorum presencia. lb., no. 49 (a. 679 ). Cum
procambium, procamium, procammium (< cam- proceribus et primis regni. GREGOR.TuRON., H.
bium): echange - exchange - Tausch. Dedit ... Fr., lib. 4 c. 6. [Childebertus] cum proceribus
de suo procamio .. . peciolas de terra .. . Et suis ad eum [sc. Guntchramnum] venit. lb., lib.
hoe procamium ... stabile permaneat. PERARD, 5 c. 17. Ibi saepe. Ceteris proceribus sublimior
Bourg., p. r8 (a. 836, Dijon). Istos alodes ... fuit. BoBOLEN., V. Germani Grandivall., c. r,
donamus nos vobis in procambium de ipsum SRM., V p. 33. Conperto rex per proceres Hecto-
alodem [i. e. pro ipso alode] ... que[m] nos rem terga vertisse. Pass. Praejecti, c. 26, ib.,
recepimus de vobis. Hist. de Languedoc3, V p. 241. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 2, ib., IV p. 564.
no. 120 col. 266 (a. 970, Carcassonne). Hoe pro- Chez les Ostrogoths, comme une <lignite bien
cammium inter ipsos factum. COURTOIS,Cart. de definie - with the Ostrogoths as a definite rank
Dijon, no. 28 p. 47 (s. x). - bei den Ostgoten ein bestimmter Rang:
PROCER III4 PROCINCTUALIS

Formula qua per codicillos vacantes proceres p. 77. GRFGOR.TuRoN., Glor. Mart., c. 90, SRM.,
fiant. CAss100., var., lib. 6 c. 10 inscr., Auct. ant., Ip. 549. Coll. Ave!!., CSEL., t. 35 p. 2 et p. 62.
XII p. 184. De meme chez les Wisigoths - like- Ordo Rom. I, c. 6, ANDRIEU,II p. 69. 4. cortege
wise with the Wisigoths - ebenso bei den West- funebre - funeral procession - Leichenzug.
goten: D. comes et procer, F. comes et procer. Mane facto processio solemnitates [i. e. solem-
Concil. Tolet. VIII a. 653, MANSI,t. 10 col. 1223. nitatis] funeris ejus obsequium fuit. GREGOR.
2. les grands lai'ques a l'exlusion des ecclesias- TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 13. 5. proces - legal
tiques - the lay magnates - die weltlichen proceedings - Prozess. CAss100., Var., lib. 6 epist.
Grofsen. Mediantibus sacerdotibus atque pro- 17 § 2, Auct. ant., XII p. 189. GREGOR.M.,
ceribus. Pact. Andel. a. 5 87, Capit., I p. 12. A lib. 5 epist. 46, Epp., I p. 345.
ponteficebus vel sapientissimis viris procerebus. processionalis: processionnel - of processions -
FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 53, SRM., II p. 147. Unacum eines Bittgangs. Processionali ordine. Missale
pontificibus vel proceribus nostris [i. e. regis]. Ambros., ed. RATTI-MAGISTRETTI,
p. 224. Crucem
MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 5, Form., p. 46. 3. pro- auream cum gemmis processionalem. AoEMAR.,
ceres palatii: les grands de /'entourage royal - lib. 3 c. 66, ed. CHAVANON,
p. 193.
the great men of the king's court - die Grofsen processionaliter: processionnellement - in pro-
am Konigshof. V. Audoini, c. II, SRM., V p. 560. cession - in einem langen Zug. Pass. Ansani
V. Ansberti, c. 12, ib., p. 626. D. Roberti II reg. (s. vi), BALUZE,Misc., ed. MANSI, IV p. 6 5.
Fr. a. 1022, H. de Fr., X p. 3 5. Singul.: Procer Inv. Trophimenae (s. x?), AASS., Jui. II p.
palatii. AGOBARD.,epist. 10, lemma, Epp., V 238. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 3 c. 29, ed. LoT,
p. 201 n. 4. les notabilites d'une region - the p. 168.
notabilities of a province - die hochrangigen processionarius (adj.): processionnel - of proces-
Personlichkeiten eines Gebiets. Comitem aut sions - eines Bittgangs. Accipiant ornamenta
vicarium ejus cum reliquis proceribus in testi- processionaria. Guroo FARF.,Disc., lib. 1 c. 8 5,
monium adhibeat. F. Sangall. misc., no. 9, Form., ALBERS,I p. 86. Iterum c. 101, p. 100.
p. 384. Coram N. seniore comite et subscriptis processor: processionnant - one who partakes in
proceribus ac plebejis. Coll. Sangall., addit. 4, a procession - Teilnehmer eines Bittgangs. Post
ib., p. 4 3 5. 5. les dignitaires d'un eveche - the episcopos presbyteri, deinde omnes processores.
dignitaries of a bishopric - die Wiirdentrager Ordo Rom. II, ANDRIEU,II p. 5 I.
eines Bistums. Hujus sanctae ecclesiae quosdam processorius: processionnel - of processions -
sacerdotes, proceres etiam et ceteros clericorum eines Bittgangs, von Bittgangen. V. Caesarii, lib.
ordinis. Lib. pontif., Steph. II. § 19, ed. DUCHESNE, 1 c. 44, SRM., III p. 474. CD. Cajet., I p. 34
I p. 445. [Adstantibus] proceribus ecclesiae et (a. 906).
cuncto clero, optimatibus etiam miliciae. Concil. processus: r. procession - procession - Bittgang.
Roman. a. 769, Cone., II p. 81. 6. les bourgeois Ad missa[ml cum populo progreditur mulier in
prominents - the leading burgesses - die fiih- processu. FORTUN., V. Germani Paris., c. 3 3,
renden Burger. Proceres urbis [de Laon]. GurnERT. SRM., VII p. 392. Diacones in albis exeunt ad
Nov1G., De vita sua, ed. LABANDE, p. 316. Ibid., processum. V. Aridii, c. 15, SRM., III p. 587.
pp. 316-342, pluries. 7. singul.: maire du Palais 2. la f aculte de poursuivre une action de droit
- majordome - Hausmeier. V. Rigoberti, c. 16, - liberty to pursue a lawsuit - Freiheit, einen
SRM., VII p. 72. 8. vassal - vassal - Vasall. Prozess zu verfolgen. Si femina vi oppressa .. .
[Bernardus rex Italiae] tradidit semetipsum ei [sc. querimoniam fecerit sine septem testibus .. .
Ludowico Pio imp.] ad procerem. THEGAN., processum in querimonia habere non debet. Nijm.
V. Hludowici, c. 12, SS., II p. 593. Per judicium Studiet., Ip. 18 (a. 1245, Haarlem). 3. proces
curie nostre et ministe-rialium b. Martini pro- - legal proceedings - Prozess. S. xiii. 4.
cerumque nostrorum. MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. procede - method of acting, dealing with a thing
Utrecht, I no. 427 p. 383 (a. II 59). - Verfahrensweise. S. xiii.
processio: I. pompe, apparat - pomp, apparel - procinctualis: qui se rapporte a l'immunite
Prunk, Pracht. Conferentes . . . omnem proces- restreinte de la "pourceinte" d'un etablissement
sionem imperialis culminis. Don. Constantini, ecclesiastique - concerning the inner immunity
c. 14, MIRBT, Qu.3, p. 85. 2. *synaxe, culte, of ecclesiastical precincts - die innere Immuni-
office, reunion des fideles - office, divine ser- tat der naheren Umgebung von kirchlichen Ein-
vice, religious meeting - Gottesdienst, Treffen richtungen betreffend. [Advocatus] in procinc-
van Glaubigen. GREGOR.M., Hamil. in euang., tualibus tantummodo placitis tertio recepto
lib. 1 horn. 19, M1GNE,t. 76 col. II54 B. Sacram. denario, nullatenus ultra locum ipsum ... prae-
Leonin., ed. FELTOE,p. I 14. Sacram. Gelas., lib. sumeret gravare. MIRAEUS, III p. 303 col. 1
I c. 39, ed. WILSON, p. 67. 3. •·procession (a. 1046, Liege). In procinctualibus causis, in fal-
religieuse - religious procession - religioser sis videlicet mensuris, in latronibus deprehensis,
Bittgang. EGER., Peregr., c. 26 § 1, CSEL., t. 39 in popularibus sturmis et burinis. BoRMANS-
PROCINCTUALIS II15 PROCLAMARE

SCHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de Liege, I no. 3 2 nis maneat ab omni querela comitis. D. Lothaire,
(a. II16). no. 42 (a. 977). Dedit mihi in eodem loco comi-
procinctura: bande de terre a l'entour d'un domaine tatum cum procinctu totius villae et appendicio-
ou le proprietaire exerce certains droits - outer rum ejus in agris et warriscapiis, in propiis et
zone of an estate - Bereich au(serhalb eines alienis allodiis. M1RAEUS,III p. 303 col. 1
Fronhofs, in dem <lessen Eigentiimer bestimmte (a. 1046, Liege). De quibusdam tortitudines quas
Rechte besitzt. Duo praedia cum omnibus ap- tune temporis injuste faciebat infra procinctum
penditiis et procincturis suis. MARTENE,Coll., I villae s. Amandi. DuvrvIER, Actes, I p. 4 7
col. 379 (eh. a. 1016, Liege). (a. 1082). In quibus [sc. tribus generalibus
procinctus (decl. iv), por-, -cincta, -cinta, (cf. voc. placitis] homines de procinctu ville b. Amandi
praecinctus): r. terrain exterieur adjacent a un tres dies observabant. BoNGERT,Cours laiques,
etablissement religieux et compris dans son p. 87 (a. 1n6). 4. banlieue d'une ville soumise
immunite - outer zone surrounding a religious a la justice urbaine - pale of a city subject to
house which is included in its immunity - nahere urban jurisdiction - Bannmeile einer Stadt, in
Umgebung einer religiosen Einrichtung, in der der das Stadtrecht gilt. Si quis infra procinctum
die innere Immunitat gilt. Tam in villis eorum Valencianense cum jumento, equo aut asino per
quam et circa monasterii procinctum immuni- blada transierit, a tempore quo spice com-
tatis. Priv. Joh. XV pap. a. 990, Vos, Lobbes, I paruerint, ... ad tres so lidos judicabitur. Ch. pacis
p. 5 3 7. Immunitati . . . terminos imponi cense- Valencen. a. 1II4, c. 14, ed. VAN HERWIJNEN,
mus ... ltaque hanc totam prucintam Deo sane- Elenchus, Il-1 no. 26, p. 69. Scabini Bapalmarum
toque ejus Dyonisio donamus cum omni judiciaria judicent universas querelas que contingent intra
potestate, hoe est bannum omnemque infracturam procinctum ville Bapalmarum. Actes Phil.-Aug.,
et si quae sunt aliae consuetudines legum, II no. 538 p. 82 (a. 1196). 5. temoignage col-
ubicumque infra totam predictam procintam, sive lectif du lignage dans un proces en servage -
in agris sive in domibus sive in viis publicis vel joint testimony of kinsmen in a lawcase con-
privatis, evenerint. D. Charles le Ch., II no. 479 cerning servile status - gemeinsame Zeugenaus-
p. 596 (<a. 860>, spur. s. xi in.). [Ecclesia] regio sage van Verwandten bei einem Prozess um
jure ab omnibus fore concedatur libera, tarn Leibeigenschaft. Quodsi procinctus defuerit.
videlicet intra ambitum munitionis ejus quam Ludov., Pii capit. (a. 814-840), c. 2, Capit., I
extra in procinctu illius, in theloneis, in fredis ... p. 315. Tercia manu militum et procinctu paren-
D. Henrici I reg. Fr. a. 1060, DE LASTEYRIE, Cart. tele. Ordonn., V p. 716, c. 17 (a. 1209, Auxerre).
de Paris, I no. 96 p. 123. Habeat idem locus Cf. P. PETOT,La preuve du servage en Champagne,
liberum procinctum, id est ambitum et coeme- RHDFE., 4e s. t. 13 (1934), pp. 464-498.
terium mortuorum, circa se absque episcopali vel proclamare: I. nommer - to name - nennen.
cujuslibet respectu vel exactione. Priv. spur. Nie. Qui proclamabatur Silbaticus. CD. Cajet., I
II pap. <a. 1061>, M1GNE,t. 143 col. 13 59 A. p. 109 (a. 958). 2. declarer - to declare -
2. la justice immunitaire dans la "pourceinte" erklaren. [Animal] emisse aut cambiasse dixerit
OU terrain exterieur adjacent a un etablissement vel proclamaverit. Lex Sal., tit. 37. Omni <lignum
religieux - immunitary jurisdiction in the outer honorificentia ilium proclamabant. V. Romuli
zone surrounding a religious house - Ge- Januens. (s. x/xi), AASS., Oct. VI, p. 208. Nobis
richtsbarkeit des Immunitatsherrn in nachster proclamavit ut vobiscum non vellet habitare.
Umgebung einer religiosen Einrichtung. Concessi BRUNETTI, CD. Tosc., Ip. 622 (a. 771). Quantum
porcinctam et districtum montis et vallis. DC.- ipsa chartula vestra donationis proclamat. CD.
F., VI p. 414 col. 3 (eh. a. 961, Laon). Bannum Cav., II no. 33 5 p. 160 (a. 981). 3. proclamer,
hominis vulnerati vel interfecti ac infracturam divulguer - to proclaim, announce pub/icy -
intra vel extra castellum ipsius coenobii, legem verkiinden, offentlich bekannt machen. S. xii. 4.
duelli ... ac totam procinctam intra vel extra. D. ~·reclamer - to reclaim - fordern. Quicquid
Roberti reg. Fr. (ea. a. 1008), H. de Fr., X annum et diem non proclamatum possidet. Lex
p. 591. Atrium Th. cum omni ejus familia et famil. Wormat. (a. 1023-1025), Const., I no.
omni procinctu et districtu seu jurisdictione. 4 3 8, c. r. Abbas et monachi ... proclamabant
MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 209 p. 191 medietatem in supranominato castro. RosELL,
(a. 1050). 3. territoire soumis a un statut judi- Lib. feud. maj., no. 442 (a. 1067). Nos omnia
ciaire particulier qui se distingue du droit com- illa a [i. e. de] predictis fratribus proclamata
mun - area having a particular legal status - et alienata redire ... precipimus. D. Heinrichs
Gebiet mit bestimmten rechtlichen Status. IV., no. 462 (a. 1098). Congregatio Liniacensem
Theloneum quod ubique in toto procinctu urbis ecclesiam ... frequenter in praesentia caesaris, fre-
Noviomagensis regali ditione possidebamus. quentius in Leodiensi audientia proclamatam
D. Charles III le Simple, no. 40 (a. 901; an repetebat. MIRAEUS,I p. 682 (a. 1126, Nivelles).
verax?). Eadem villa cum suo procinctu immu- 5. pretendre que (dans un proces) - to contend
PROCLAMARE rrr6 PROCREATIO

- (in einem Prozess) behaupten, dass. Res patris mina ... que tenet [in]juste res illorum. BERNARD-
sui fuisse proclamans. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 644 (a. 94 3 ).
lib. 8 c. 32. Venit ad nos in presentia nostrorum proclamatio: r. plainte (au sens general) - com-
fidelium, proclamans quod ... D. Adalberto, no. plaint - Klage (im allgemeinen Sinn). Me co-
r p. 341 (a. 960). Juris sui aliquid in predicto episcopi nostri proclamatio nuper contristavit.
novali esse proclamaret. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Gregor. V pap. epist. a. 998, MIGNE, t. 137
Utrecht, I no. 375 p. 338 (a. 1139). 6. intrans.: col. 9 3 r B. 2. plainte en justice - legal plaint
protester - to protest - Einspruch erheben. - gerichtliche Klage. Per placita non fiant ban-
Capit. Pap. a. 787, c. 4, I p. 199. 7. intrans.: niti liberi homines, excepto si aliqua proclama-
lancer une sommation - to issue a summons - cio super aliquem venerit. Capit. missor. Ital.
eine Vorladung zustellen !assen. Si dominus ... (a. 78r-8ro), c. 12, I p. 207. Dare libellum
vasalli fidelitatem petierit et illo non praestante proclamationis. Concil. Ingelheim. a. 840, Cone.,
dominus tribus vicibus ... ad curiam suam super II p. 813 r. 17. Proclamatio de plurimis oppres-
hoe proclamaverit ... Libri feud., antiq., tit. ro siones a seculari potestate. PASQUI, Doc. di Arezzo,
c. 2 (vulg., lib. 2 tit. 24 r), ed. LEHMANN, I p. 71 (a. 882). Quod nuper opes ... a W....
p. 144. 8. aliquem: accuser - to incriminate devastatas repperit, in medio proclamationem
- beschuldigen. Si in aliquo deviaverint vel extulit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. r c. r r r, SS.,
proclamati fuerint, ipsa abbatissa ... justificet. VII p. 449 I. 19. Abbas ... in sancta synodo ...
GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 225 (a. ro96, proclamationem coram omnibus fecit. LACOMBLET,
Looz). 9. intrans.: en appeler - to lodge an UB. Niederrh., I no. 262 p. 169 (a. rro3). 3.
appeal - Berufung einlegen. Patrem pulsavit contestation - contestation - Anfechtung.
proclamando ad regem. Liutprandi leg., c. 96 Ecclesiam ... abbati ... absolutam ab omni culpa
(a. 728). [De servitute pulsatus] ad palatio [i. e. et proclamatione ... restitui. MULLER-BOUMAN,
palatium] venerit proclamandum [i. e. procla- OB. Utrecht, I no. 279 p. 257 (<a. rro8>, spur.
mando]. Leg. Ratchis, c. 7 (a. 746). De clama- s. xii med.). 4. provocation - provocation -
toribus: judex praevideat ut non sit eis necesse Herausforderung. Sine duelli proclamatione.
venire ad nos proclamare. Capit. de villis, c. 29. HOHLBAUM, Hans. UB., I no. 97 (a. 1212, Koln).
Iterum c. 57. Pervenit A. in presentia nostra sug- 5. proclamation, promulgation - proclamation,
gerendo ac proclamando super A. D. Karo/in., I public announcement - offentliche Ausrufung.
no. 196 (a. Sor). Quos ad earn [sc. sedem apos- S. xii.
tolicam] litteris propriis proclamasse dinoscimus. proclamator: r. avoue qui presente une plainte en
Leonis IV pap. epist. a. 853, Epp., V p. 590. Si justice - preferrer of a legal plaint - Anwalt,
quis ad nos [sc. imperatorem] voluerit procla- der die Klage vor Gericht vortragt. Ex suprame-
mare. Synod. Ravenn. a. 898, c. 2, Capit., II morata ecclesia certi exinde venientes proclama-
p. 124. ro. judicem: en appeler a - to appeal tores ante nostram presentiam. RosEROT, Ch.
to - appellieren an. Liceat illis cum fiducia Hte-Marne, no. 13 p. 24 (a. 918, Langres). 2.
regiam proclamare auctoritatem et palatium demandeur - plaintiff - Klager. MULLER-
petere suamque querimoniam regiis auribus BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 301 p. 277 (a. rr22,
impune patefacere. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 178 Tournai). D. Friedr. [., no. 25 (a. rr52).
p. 475 (a. 855). II. refl. se proclamare: se plain- proconsul: r. vicomte - viscount - Vizegraf.
dre, former une instance - to lodge a complaint ROSENZWEIG,Cart. du Morbihan, I no. 149
- eine Klage einreichen. Unusquisque clamator p. 124 (ea. a. ro40, Redon). FLACH,Orig., I
tertiam vicem ad comitem suum se proclamet; et p. 247 (ea. a. ro95, Angers). 2. sheriff. S. xii,
si quis ... an tea ad palatium se proclamaverit ... Ang!. 3. juge royal itinerant - justice in eyre
Capit. Mantuan. (a. 813), c. 2, Ip. 190. In eorum - koniglicher reisender Richter. JoH. SARISBIR.,
presentia ... sic se proclamabit [i. e. proclamavit], Polycr., lib. 5 c. 15, ed. WEBB, I p. 345 sq.;
qualiter tenebat cella[m] ... Hist. de Languedoc 3 , lib. 6 c. r, II p. 6. 4. bourgmestre - burgo-
II pr. no. 80 col. 178 (a. 832, Ades). De qua- master - Burgermeister. KEUTGEN,Urk. stadt.
cumque re injuste ablata se proclamaverint. Vfg., no. 143 p. 149 (a. 1213, Hamm, Westf.).
D. Loth. imp. a. 841, LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, procreatio: posterite - offspring - Nachkommen.
no. 13 p. 78. Proclamavit se quod R .... homines Tam ipse quam procreatio ejus in tuitione eccle-
ex villa C. per vim et violentiam distraxerit. siae consistant. Lex Ribuar., tit. 58 § r. Etiam
LALORE,Cart. de Montieramey, no. 12 (a. 896). tit. 48. Si qua de vestra procreatione ad marito
In generali placito nostro querelosis se precibus ambulaverit. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 527
proclamavit. D. Zwentibolds, no. 20 (a. 898). In (a. 748). Ad quern ... eorum procreatio pertinere
mallo publico ... sic se proclamabat ... de supra- debeat. Resp. misso data (a. 801-814?), c. r,
nominato comite. Hist. de Languedoc, V no. 5 7 Capit., I p. 14 5. Post hobitum vitae nostrae legi-
col. 160 sq. (a. 933, Narbonne). [Monachi tima procreatio nostra possideat. WARTMANN, UB.
Cluniacenses] proclamaverunt se de quadam fe- S.-Gallen, III no. 3 p. 68 5 (a. 838). Servam ac
PROCREATIO 1117 PROCURATOR

ancillam dimitto liberos cum omni procreatione necessariis. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no.
sua. F. Sangall. misc., no. 6, Form., p. 382. 354 p. 326 (a. 1135). Quicquid de procura-
Quamdiu procreatio filiorum ac filiarum ex eis tionibus mortuorum capellanus habere poterit ...
orta duraverit. D. Karls III., no. 154 (a. 887). Quod autem datur capellano pro procuratione
proculcare: faire le tour d'une terre (clans l'acte de nuptiarum ... BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V
saisine) - to walk bounds - Grenzen begehen. no. 4333 p. 697 (a. n88). 6. pleins pouvoirs
DC.-F., VI p. 519 col. 1 (eh. a. n66, Laon). - power of attorney - Vollmacht. Respondebat
procurare: r. alicui aliquid: ~·procurer, fournir, L. episcopus una simul cum R. qui procuratione
menager - to procure, furnish, make provision ipsius L. episcopus [i. e. episcopi] causam ipsa[m]
for - verschaffen, versorgen, vorsorgen. 2. pertinebat [leg. peragebat]. MANARESI, Placiti, I
aliquem: entretenir, fournir la subsistance a qq'un no. 96 p. 349 (a. 887, Asti). 7. avouerie eccle-
- to provide maintenance for a person, to main- siastique - ecclesiastical advocacy - Kirchen-
tain - unterhalten, den Lebensunterhalt von vogtei. [Comiti] monasterii procurationem
jmd. sichern. Dux ... eos ... ad omnem copiam extrinsecus muniendam commisimus. D. Ottos
procurat. JoH. METI., V. Joh. Gorz., c. n8, SS., I., no. 224 (a. 961). 8. protection assuree par
IV p. 371. Injungitur Ruodmanno .. . legatos le seigneur a ses dependants, notamment par la
regios . . . procurare. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, representation en justice - patronage exercised
c. 10, SS., II p. 128 I. 21. Ex reditibus ejus [eccle- by a lord over his dependents, especially in the
siae] non possint canonici procurari. MARTENE, form of legal representation - Schutz, den ein
Thes., I col. 321 (eh. a. IIIO). Hospicium Herr seinen Schutzholden gewiihrt, besonders vor
sumpserat apud nos et diebus duobus satis accu- Gericht. Quendam mee procurationis et ditionis
rate fuerat procuratus. Chron. Mauriniac., lib. 2 hominem ... altario et potestati s. Marie tradidi.
c. 4, ed. MIROT,p. 53. 3. gouverner en regence GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 70 (a. 982/983).
- to govern by regency - regierend verwalten. Eorum [mercatorum] procuratio erat sub tutela
A seniore fratre et ipse [in regnum succedens alicujus monachi ad hec ... procuranda consti-
minoris aetatis] et regnum ejus procuretur atque tuti. D. Phil. Jer, no. 27 p. 82 (a. 1066). 9.
gubernetur. Ordin. imp. a. 817, c. 16, Capit., I tutelle - wardship - Muntschaft. Omnem
p. 273. B. comiti cujus solerti curia et diligenti procurationem, quoadusque illa ad maturiorem
providentia regni procuratur monarchia. D. Phil. pervenisset aetatem, matri illius ... conservandam
Jer,no. 18 p. 53 (a. 1065). injunxit. BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. 156 p. 226 (a.
procuratio: r. fourniture, /'action de fournir - 736/737). 10. droit de patronage sur une eglise
supply - Beschaffung. Ad procurationem eccle- - advowson - Patronatsrecht. Procurationem
siae ornamenta [i. e. ornamentorum] quedam et donum altaris ad novam capellam ... ad prin-
conferremus beneficia. D. Loth. imp. a. 835, CD. cipale s. Liudgeri altare . . . destinandam esse.
Langob., no. 121 col. 217 A. 2. entretien, pour- LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 262 p. 160 (a.
voyance - maintenance, catering - Unterhalt, no3). II. complicite, instigation - procure-
Lebensmittellieferung. [Ministeriales] in domino- ment, instigation, agency - Kupplerei, Vermitt-
rum tamdiu vivant procuratione, quamdiu in lung, Anstiftung. S. xii.
incepta vadant expeditione. Const. de exp. Rom. procurator: I. agent du fisc - officer of the fisc
(ea. a. 1160), c. 9, ALTMANN-BERNHEIM, Urk.4, - Beamter, der einem Fiscus vorsteht. Juxta ter-
no. 100 p. 191. 3. aliments - provisions - minos a me demonstratus [i. e. demonstratos] et
Vorrate. Dent illis pisces bonos, si potuerint pro a curatoribus [i. e. a procuratoribus] meis.
inveniri; si autem inventi non fuerint, dent illis BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. 4 5 p. 70 (a. 679 ).
alias bonas procurationes. Gall. chr.2 , VI instr. Procurator civitatis. Karoli M. capit. Ital., I
col. 33 (a. n27, Narbonne). 4. droit de pat p. 216 c. 3. Nullus judex publicus aut quilibet
- compulsory purveyance of food - Pfiicht- superioris aut inferioris ordinis rei publice pro-
speisung. Procuratio consuetudinaria. MussET, curator. F. imp., no. 29, Form., p. 308. Item
Cart. d'Angely, I no. 216 p. 267 (ea. a. 1050). D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 13 (a. 833). D.
In hac terra intolerabiles .. . consuetudines Heinrichs I., no. 27 (a. 931). Nullus ministeri-
habebat, videlicet tres in anno procurationes. alis vel procurator rei publicae. Coll. Sangall.,
SuGER.,De admin., c. 15, ed. LECOY,p. 175. 5. no. 5, Form., p. 399. Sine permissione praefecti
administration des sacrements - administration vel procuratoris regis venationem ibi exercere.
of sacraments - Darreichung der Sakramente. lb., no. 10, p. 403. Procuratores sive exactores
Celebrationes missarum et babtismi et sepulturam fiscalium rerum. Synod. Pap. a. 8 50, c. 18, Capit.,
et ceteras procurationes animarum. STIMMING, II p. 122. Fisci regii procurator. WANDALBERT.,
Mainzer UB., I no. 412 p. 319 (a. no3). In villa Mir. Goaris, lib. 2 c. 13, SS., XV p. 367. Exactor
sua capellam habeant, in qua omnem procu- navem ... fisco subicit atque ... procuratori por-
rationem ecclesiasticam ... habeant, videlicet in tus committit ... Procuratorum fisci audacia ...
baptismo et in sepultura ceterisque omnibus ADREVALD. FLORIAC.,Mir. Benedicti, c. 19, ib.,
PROCURATOR III8 PRODITIOSE

p. 487. Procurator, exactor, quod gastaldus usi- Qui deputatus sum indignus procurator Novio-
tato multis, Franciloquo vero major dicitur elo- mensis et Tornacensis ecclesiae. MIRAEUS,I p. 54
quio. RATHER.,Praeloq., lib. 1 tit. 9 § 19, MIGNE, (a. 1039). 7. fonctionnaire representant un
t. 136 col. 163 C. Nullus episcopus, comes, eveque dans une ville - officer representing a
procurator aut decanus. D. Heinrichs III., no. bishopin a city - bischoflicher Vertreter in einer
354 (a. 1055). 2. agent domanial - manorial Stadt. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 125
officer - Fronhofverwalter. Ejusdem ecclesie legi- (a. 1242, Grenoble), pluries. 8. procureur d'une
timi procuratores ad utilitatem ejus quicquid universite - proctor - Proktor, Disziplinar-
exinde facere voluerint, ... habeant potestatem. beamter einer Universitat. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ.
MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 52 (a. 799, Paris., I no. 136 p. 178 (a. 1245). Cf. 0. WEIJFRS,
Werden). Admon. ad ord. (a. 823-825), c. 18, Terminologie des universites au XIIIe siecle,
Capit., I p. 306. V. Pirminii, c. 8, SS., XV p. 28. Roma r 9 87 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 3 9 ),
G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 45. Coll. pp. 200-20 5. 9. administrateur des biens
Sangall., no. 35 sq., Form., p. 418 sq. D. Ludwigs materiels d'une eglise OU d'un couvent - admin-
d. Kindes, no. 8 (a. 901). Ejusdem villae exti- istrator of the material goods of a church or con-
terat procurator et villicus. HERIGER.,Trans!. Lan- vent - Verwalter der Temporalien einer Kirche
doaldi, ed. GYSSELING-KocH, p. 23 8. K6TZSCHKE, oder eines Klosters. S. xiv.
Urbare Werden, p. 44 (s. x). BEYER, UB. procuratorius (adj.): d'avoue - of an attorney -
Mittelrh., I no. 305 p. 357 (ea. a. 1033); no. 361 eines Anwalts. Computatis procuratoriis ex-
p. 417 (a. 1065). Monachus procurator ejusdem pensis. DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, no. 32 p. 369
ville. PouPARDIN, Ch. de S.-Germain-des-Pres, (a. 1157). Subst. neutr. procuratorium: man-
II no. 69bis p. 232 (a. 1063-1082). Quidam dat de procuration - mandate of proxy -
monachus . .. qui procurator erat obedientie Ermachtigungserklarung. S. xiii.
supradicte. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 226 procurrere: etre usite - to be current - gebrauch-
p. 270 (a. 105 5-1093). 3• depensier, senecha[ lich sein, im Umlauf Sextarios 6 cum mensura
- steward, dispenser - Dispensator, Seneschall. in jamdicto loco procurrente. GurGUE, Cart.
Habent ipsi [potentes] procuratores rei familiaris. Lyonnais, I no. 5 p. 10 (s. x).
WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 3 2, Capit., II p. 516. procursus: *progres, developpement, avancement
Procurator monasterii. V. Adelphii, c. 8, SRM., - course, progress - Fortschritt, Entwicklung.
IV p. 228. Ann. Hildesheim., a. 1031, ed. WAITZ, prodecessor: ~·predecesseur - predecessor -
p. 3 6. Pontificalis domus procurator. RoDULF., Vorganger.
V. Lietberti Camerae., c. 5, SS., XXX p. 84 5. prodefacere: ,:.etre de force - to be able - fahig
LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 257 p. 166 sein. Qui manum ... hictu ita percusserit ut ad
(synon.: dispensator, provisor) (s. xi). FAIRON, nullum opus ipse prodefaciat. Lex Visigot.,
Reg. de Liege, I no. 8 (a. n76). Domus regalis lib. 6 tit. 4 § 3.
procurator. Chron. Lauresham., SS., XXI p. 382. prodere. Loe. Domino prodente: par inspiration
Comme titre du senechal de France - with ref- divine - thanks to divine prompting - dank
erence to the "senechal" of the French kingdom gottlicher Eingebung. V. Eucherii, c. 3 sq., SRM.,
- als Titel des franzosischen Seneschallen: Regni VII p. 48.
Francie procurator. DE U:PINOIS-MERLET, Cart. de prodigium: '"miracle - miracle - Wunder.
Chartres, I no. 63 p. 163 (a. 1156). 4. fonde proditio: attentat, attaque premeditee et executee
de pouvoirs, avoue - attorney - Anwalt. In au depourvu - attempt at a man's life, pre-
causis istis procuratorem institue. GREGOR.M., meditated surprise attack - Anschlag aufs Leben
lib. 3 epist. 3, Epp., I p. 161. G. scabino qui einer Person, geplanter Uberfall. Perempto Carolo
tune procurator erat monasterii s. Bartholomaei. comite apud Brugas horrenda proditione.
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 19 p. 61 (a. 806, Pistoia). G. episc. Camerae. abbrev., c. 12, SS., VII p. 506.
Volo justitiam accipere ab isto C. infantulo ... Duell um ... removemus omnino, nisi de prodi-
et ab isto F. prochuratore ejus, qui causam ejus tione et de murdro. DuvIVIER,Actes, I p. 3 71
peragere videtur. lb., no. 71 p. 255 (a. 871, (a. 1170-n89, Hainaut). Exceptis majori-
Lucca). 5. regent - regent - Regent. Ph. bus maleficiis, ut est homicidium, proditio,
Francorum regis ejusque regni procurator et baju- furtum, raptus et similia. Actes Phil.-Aug., I
lus. D. Phil. Jer,no. 25 p. 71 (a. 1066). Nostrae no. 21 p. 31 (a. n80/n81). Per legem se defen-
procurator pueritiae. lb., no. 87 p. 228 (a. 1077). dat burgensis, nisi sit de proditione, unde debeat
Cum rex Ph. adolescens, de procuratoris potestate se defendere bello. STUBBS,Se!. ch.9, p. 134
egressus, regni sui gubernacula suscepisset. (s. xii).
V. Romanae, § 10, AASS., Oct. II p. 139 C. 6. proditionaliter: traftreusement - treacherously -
eveque - bishop - Bischof. Episcopus H. verraterisch. S. xiii.
omnesque procuratores per succedentia tempora proditiose: traitreusement - treacherously - ver-
ipsius aecclesiae. D. Ottos I., no. 175 (a. 955). raterisch. S. xii.
PRODITOR III9 PROFESSIO

proditor: scelerat - knave - Schurke. G. genere profectus (decl. iv) (class. "progres, succes, resul-
Normannus, proditor incomparabilis. SuGER., tat - headway, achievement - Fortschritt,
V. Ludov. Gr., c. 17, ed. WAQUET,p. 114. Erfolg"): r. ~·progres moral, edification - moral
proditorie: d'un malin vouloir - of malice prepense progress, edification - sittlicher Fortschritt,
- in boswilliger Absicht. Si quis ... proditorie Erbauung. 2. interet, avantage, profit - inter-
aut maliciose expectet alium ad ipsum injurian- est, advantage, benefit - Interesse, Vorteil,
dum. Ch. pacis Valencen. a. rrr4, c. 33, ed. VAN Nutzen. Quicquid missi nostri . . . ad nostrum
HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-r p. 72. profectum vel sanctae ecclesiae melius con-
proditorius (adj.): *de traitre - treacherous - senserint. Pippini capit. Aquit. a. 768, c. 12, I
verraterisch. p. 43. Acceptores et spervarios ad nostrum pro-
productio: comparution en justice - appearance fectum praevideant. Cap it. de villis, c. 3 6.
in court - Erscheinen vor Gericht. S. xiii. Unusquisque erga alterum parati sumus adjuto-
produm (< prodest): profit - gain - Gewinn. rium ferre, sicut fratres in Dei voluntate et com-
Usat. Barchin., c. 45, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS muni profectu facere debent. Conv. Marsn.
TABERNER, p. 19; c. 70, p. 30. a. 847, adnunt. Lotharii, II p. 70. Non habuero
profanare: I. *profaner, souiller, violer - to cum illo .. . ullam societatem ad null um suum
profane, soil, violate - entweihen, besudeln, profectum. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 424
schanden. 2. manquer de parole - to break p. 446 (a. 1066).
one's faith - sein Wart brechen. Gens [Nort- proferenda (subst. femin.): i. q. offerenda, les
mannorum] perfida fidem et promissa data pro- revenus que la paroisse tire des offrandes
fanat. REGINO, Chron., ad a. 890, ed. KuRZE, apportees par les fideles - revenue accruing
p. r 3 5. 3. casser, declarer nul - to cancel - to a parish from offerings by the faithful -
aufheben. Cunctas auctoritates ipsorum pro- die Einkunfte einer Pfarrgemeinde durch die
phanamus. D'AcHERY, Spic., XIII p. 278 (eh. Opfergaben der Glau bigen. Ecclesias ... et sepul-
a. 1025, Vienne). turum et baptisterium et confessiones et profe-
profanatus (adj.): pai'en - heathen - heidnisch. rendam et decimam. RtoET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien
Caeca prophanatas colerent dum turba figuras. de Poitiers, no. 95 p. 77 (ea. a. 1085). Cunctas
Chron. Casin., c. 20, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 479. ibi decimas pertinentes, cunctos census ... ,
profanitas: ~·paganisme, irreligion - heathenism, excepta proferenda, quam archicapellanus de
unbelief - Heidentum, Unglaube. manu pontificis missam cantantis recepit. Actus
profanizare: dire stupidement - to say foolishly pontif. Cenom., Gervasi us, c. 3 1, ed. BussoN-
- dummlich ausdrucken. Ut stolidi quique et LEDRU,p. 386.
vecordes prophanizant. Hadr. I pap. epist. proferentia (subst. femin.): i. q. offerentia, les
(a. 785-791), Epp., III p. 641. revenus que la paroisse tire des offrandes
I. profectio (< proficisci): ost - campaign - apportees par les fideles - revenue accruing to
Feldzug. Non omnes ... a profectionibus in a parish from offerings by the faithful - die
hostem inmunes relinquere possumus. D. Karls Einkunfte einer Pfarrgemeinde durch die
III., no. 158 (a. 887). Per triduum profectio per- Opfergaben der Glaubigen. Donatio istius eccle-
duraret exercitus. AoREVALD. FLORIAC., Mir. siae talis est, scilicet baptisterium, confessiones,
Benedicti, c. 20, SS., XV p. 488. Profectio regis proferentia et tota sepultura. Gall. chr.2, II instr.
in Italiam. Ann. Patherbr., a. 1132, ed. ScHEFFER- col. 341 (eh. a. 1041, S.-Maixent). Dederunt
BorcHORST,p. 158. ARNOLD.LusEc., lib. 2 c. rr, decimam . . . et sepulturam et proferentias.
ed. LAPPENBERG in us. sch., p. 49. Si profectio DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no. 14 p. r 8
regis versus Italiam ultra Alpes processerit. (a. 1062). Mediam partem de confessiones, de
SCHOPFLIN, Alsatia, I p. 226. sepulturas, de proferencia, de baptiserium. DE
2. profectio (< proficere): avancement - advance- MONSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no. 113 p. 186
ment - Vorrucken. S. ix. (a. 1040-1078). Dederunt ... tres partes decimi
profectuosus: r. efficace - efficient - wirksam. et proferentii [leg. proferentie?] de C. CHAMPEVAL,
Sine profectuoso labore. Colloq. Roman. a. 8ro, Cart. de Tulle, no. 164 p. 95 (a. 1084-1091).
Cone., II p. 242 l. 39. 2. avantageux - Ecclesiam ... cum omnibus ad ipsam pertinen-
profitable - eintraglich. [Concambium] utrique tibus, scilicet totam proferentiam altaris.
monasterio compendiosum et profectuosum fieri. BouRASSE, Cart. de Cormery, no. 4 5 p. 9 2
CD. Langob., no. 88 col. 164 C (a. 813). 3. (a. 1070-rrro).
fructueux, salutaire - beneficial, salutary - professio: r. ~·profession de foi, foi croyance -
fruchtbar, heilsam. Animae nostrae profectuosis profession of faith, faith, creed - Glaubens-
petitionibus. D. Rodulfi reg. Fr. a. 925, MARTENE, bekenntnis, Glauben. 2. ,:·profession monas-
Coll., I col. 280 A. Quid sibi ... exinde [sc. de tique, vceux - monastic profession of vows -
verbo divino] profectuosum foret. 0TLOH., Ordensgelubde. 3. regle monastique - monas-
V. Bonifacii, lib. I c. r, LEVISON,p. rr8. tic rule - Ordensregel. Dominum Nortbertum
PROFESSIO 1120 PROPHETISSA

summae religionis et ejusdem vitae professionis ein Magister, der die "licentia docendi" erhalten
virum. MIRAEUS,Ip. 176 col. 1 (a. n35, Bra- hat. Quisquis artium profitendarum afficeretur
bant). 4. ordre monastique - monastic order studio, non ante professis inscribi merebatur,
- Monchsstand. Canonica professio a mul- quam hinc explorata diligentia examinatus abiret.
tis ... dehonestabatur. Capit. eccles. a. 818/819, ALDEBALD., V. Majoli, lib. 1 c. 5, AASS., Maji II
c. 3, I p. 276. Nullus in canonica aut regulari p. 671.
professione constitutus. lb., c. 8, p. 2 77. Re- profestum: vigile - eve of a festival - Vortag
gulares canonicos de communi viventes et nihil eines Festes. S. xiii.
proprium habentes et ejusdem professionis et propheta (mascul.) (gr.): r. *prophete - prophet
ordinis abbatem eo in loco constitui. lb., p. 157 - Prophet. 2. livre prophetique de l'Ancien
col. 1 (a. 1066, Cambrai). Fratres ibidem per- Testament - one of the prophetical books of
mansuri abbatem de professione Laudunensis the Old Testament - eines der prophetischen
ecclesiae canonice eligent. lb., p. 91 col. 2 Bucher des A/ten Testaments. BEDA, Hist. eccl.,
(a. 1129, Brabant). 5. intention, propos - lib. 2 c. I.

intention, design - Absicht, Vorsatz. Non pro- prophetalis: r. '"de prophete, prophetique - of
longetur hec bona professio. JoH. AMALF.,Mir., a prophet, prophetical - eines Propheten,
ed. HUBER, p. 6. 6. promesse - promise - prophetisch. 2. de l'antienne de /'introit - of
Versprechen. Professio et sacramentum quae ... the anthem of the introit - den Antiphon des
vobis fecimus. Capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 4, Capit., Introitus betreffend. Ordo Rom. II, ANDRIEU,II
II p. 3 5 6. Elect. Lud. Balbi a. 877, inscr., ib., p. 43.
p. 3 64. 7. serment prete par le roi a l' occasion prophetare: *predire, prophetiser - to predict,
du sacre - a king's coronation oath - prophesy - weissagen, vorhersagen.
Kronungseid des Konigs. Hist. de Fr., XI p. 3 2 prophetatio: *prophetie - prophecy - Weis-
B (a. 1059). 8. *profession, metier - profes- sagung.
sion, calling - Beruf, Gewerbe. 9. rang, con- prophetia (gr.): r. ''prophetie - prophecy -
dition - social status - Stand, gesellschaftliche Weissagung. 2. don prophetique - gift of
Stellung. Ut unusquisque juxta suam profes- prophecy - Sehergabe. PAUL.D1Ac., Coll., MIGNE,
sionem veraciter vivat. Admon. ad ord. (a. 823- t. 9 5 col. 1194. 3. les livres prophetiques de
825 ), c. 4, Capit., Ip. 303. ro. aveu - avowal l'Ancien Testament - the prophetical books of
- Gestdndnis. Commissum facinus facili dicitur the Old Testament - die prophetischen Bucher
professione confessus. GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist. des A/ten Testaments. Positis tribus libris super
24, Epp., II p. 26. r r. desistement - aban- altarium, id est prophetiae, apostoli atque euan-
donment of claims - Verzicht. Facio meam pro- geliorum. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 16.
fessionem atque evacuationem. Hist. de Lang.3, 4. antienne de /'introit contenant la prophetie de
V pr. no. 5 col. 72 (a. 883, Carcassonne). 12. Zacharie sur la venue de Jean le Baptiste -
abdication - abdication - Abdankung. Abbas anthem of the introit - Antiphon des Introitus.
qui dimiserit abbatiam suam, infra 30 dies pro- lb., lib. 8 c. 7.
fessionem faciat. Stat. Cisterc. a. II 57, MARTENE, propheticc: ~·prophetiquement - prophetically -
Thes., IV col. 1250. prophetisch.
professor: r. moine qui a f ait ses vceux - a monk propheticus: r. * de prophete, prophetique - of
who has taken vows - Monch, der das Gelubde a prophet, prophetical - eines Propheten,
abgelegt hat. Nee patri abbati nee alicui nostri prophetisch. 2. de l'Ancien Testament - of the
ordinis professori. EMo, Cronica, c. 14, ed. Old Testament - des A/ten Testaments. Quae
JANSEN,p. 34. 2. scribe de la curie municipale prophetica et euangelica docet scriptura. Haitonis
- scribe of a municipal "curia" - Schreiber der capit. (a. 807-823), c. 19, Ip. 365. Euangelicae
stddtischen Behorden. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 38, et a postolicae atque propheticae a uctioritatis.
Form., p. 98. F. Bituric., no. 7, p. 171; no. 15", Ca pit. Caris. a. 8 5 7, c. 3, II p. 28 6. Subst.
p. 176. Cart. Senon., no. 39, p. 203; append., neutr. propheticum: r. '"une parole de prophete,
no. 1, p. 209. 3. enseignant dans une univer- prophetie - a prophet's dictum, prophecy
site - teacher at a University - Universitdts- - Prophetenausspruch, Weissagung. 2. un
lehrer. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des verset de l'Ancien Testament - a text from
universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico the Old Testament - ein Vers des A/ten
intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 152-156. Testaments.
professus (subst.): r. moine qui a fait ses vceux - prophetismus, -um: prophetie - prophecy -
a monk who has taken vows - Monch, der das Weissagung. EuLoG., V. Perfecti, AASS., Apr. II
Gelubde abgelegt hat. WIDEMANN, Trad. p. 586. Id., Memorial. sanct., lib. 2 c. 1 § 5,
S.-Emmeram, no. 329 p. 248 (ea. a. 1020-1028). Migne, t. 11 5 col. 769 B.
2. maitre qui a obtenu la "licentia docendi" - prophetissa: *prophetesse - prophetess - Weis-
a master who has got the "licentia docendi" - sagerin.
PROPHETIZARE 1121 PROGENIES

prophetizare: *prophetiser, predire - to prophesy, B. 4. s'en referer a un autre - to refer to

predict - weissagen, vorhersagen. another person - sich auf jmd. berufen. Se
proficisci: i. q. proficere. Ad profectum aecclesiae vociferando venerunt fratres in legitimum con-
nostrae ... proficiscere credimus. CD. Langob., cilium L. comitis et advocati, et professi sunt in
no. 82 col. 15 5 D (a. 806). Proficiscente mihi in eos qui ... hoe viderunt et audierunt. EscHER-
aeternam beatitudinem. GIULINI, Memor. di ScHWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. 199 p. 91 (a. 950-
Milano, II p. 478 (a. 903). 9 54). 5. se ranger dans telle faculte - to
proficuitas: r. realisation, succes - achievement consider oneself a member of a definite faculty
- Erreichung. Archipresul divinitus in cunctis - sich einer bestimmten Fakultat zurechnen.
humanitusque pollens proficuitatibus. THIETMAR., Quamdiu facultatem arcium profitebitur in illis
lib. 2 c. 23, ed. HOLTZMANN, p. 68. Omnibus ali- studendo vel regendo. DENIFLE, Chart. Univ.
qua proficuitate cluentibus. lb., lib. 1 c. 1, p. 5. Paris., I no. 229 p. 201 (a. 1252). 6. avouer
2. excellence - excellence - Vorziiglichkeit. Non - to confess - gestehen. Professus est . . . non
est opus ... ut varii favore vulgi de mea proficui- secundum canonicam ordinationem [se] ordina-
tate credas. lb., lib. 8 c. 12, p. 506. tum esse. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 10, Capit.,
proficuus: profitable, utile, avantageux I p. 7 5. Profess us est se . .. deliquisse. Relat.
profitable, useful, advantageous Gewinn brin- Compend. a. 833, ib., II p. 53 I. 44. Mox profiteri
gend, niitzlich, vorteilhaft. CASSIOD.,lib. 1 epist. et dicere coepit se peccasse. Serg. IV pap. epist.,
39 § 2, Auct. ant., XII p. 36. D. Charles le Ch., MrGNE, t. 139 col. 1 5 26 B. 7. s' avouer rede-
I no. 135 p. 358 (a. 851). Subst. neutr. vable d'une charge - to acknowledge a liability
proficuum: I. avantage, gain, profit - advan- - eine Verpflichtung anerkennen. [Censarii]
tage, benefit - Vorteil, Gewinn. Lex facta ad ad monasterium s. Galli hereditatem suam tradi-
proficuum illius qui per hanc legem agit. Lib. tam haberent atque illo censum profiterentur.
Pap., c. 143 § 5, LL., IV p. 314. Pro communi D. Ludw. d. Kind., no. 8 (a. 901). De prediis
honestate atque proficuo. Gregor. VII registr., lib. suis . . . decimas . . . legitime profess us est.
6 epist. 2, ed CASPAR,p. 392. Nihil deinceps HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Salzb. UB., II no. 96 p. 163
proficui, nil consilii vel auxilii illi facient. (a. 1066-1088).
VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 81 p. 184 profligare: I. * percevoir - to collect - einnehmen.
(a. 1116). Loe. proficuo, in proficuo alicujus: au 2. acquerir - to win, gain - erwerben, verdie-
profit de - in behalf of - zu Gunsten von. Sunt nen. Que sibi . . . poterit profligare, conquirere
in summa quae dedi in proficuo aecclesiae ... sol. vel habere. Lex Visigot., lib. 4 tit. 5 c. 7. Etiam
2000. HUGO FLAVIN., SS., VIII p. 480 l. 5 I. lib. 3 tit. 2 C. 8; lib. 4 tit. 2 C. l 6; lib. 10 tit. l
Paccabit 12 den., 8 scilicet urbis Rothomagi c. 7. F. Visigot., no. 6, Form., p. 578. 3. *dis-
proficuo et 4 clericis. Stabilim. Rotomag., c. 7, siper, gaspiller - to waste, lavish - ver-
ed. Giry, p. 14. 2. produit, rente - revenue - schwenden, vergeuden. 4. devaster - to lay
Einkiinfte. Rex terram et tenementa latronis et waste - verwiisten. Regione paganorum diver-
eorum proficua per annum et diem habebit. lb., sis modis igne ferroque profligata. Orro SANBLAS.,
c. 34, p. 40. 3. interet - interest - Zins. Per- c. 2, ed. HOFMEISTER, p. 4. Ibi saepe.
solvet praedictam pecuniam cum proficuo. profugium: fuite - -fl,ight - Flucht. Si ille qui
MuRATORI,Antiq. Est., p. 371 (a. n83). hominem occidit profugium fecit. Lex Fris., tit.
profilius: petit-fils - grandson - Enke/. Leg. 1 § 3. Comes R. cum suis militibus profugium

Norm., c. 26, LUDEWIG,Reliq., VII p. 207. cepit. OGER., Ann. Genuens., a. 1205, ed.
profiteri: I. professer telle loi nationale - to pro- BELGRANO, II p. 98.
fess a definite national law - ein bestimmtes profundus: *profound, abstrus, insondable - pro-
Volksrecht anerkennen. Tali [lege] qua se pro- found, abstruse, inscrutable - tie(, dunkel, uner-
fessi fuerint vivere velle, vivant. Const. Rom. griindlich.
a. 824, c. 5, Capit., Ip. 323. Cf. PADELETTI, Delle profuturus: i. q. futurus. Omnibus profuturis tem-
professioni di legge, Arch. Star. Ital., ser. 3 t. 20 poribus. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 29 p. 40 (a. 976).
p. 431 sqq. 2. *professer une doctrine, une Heredes nepotesque tuis profuturis [i. e. tuous
regle de foi - to profess a creed or doctrine - profuturos] in tertium gradum. FERRI, Carte di
sich zu einem Glauben, einer Lehre bekennen. Roma, p. 447 (a. 999). Omnis parentela mea ex
3. *faire profession, prendre un vceu monastique me profutura. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB Utrecht, I
- to profess monastic vows - Ordensgeliibde no. 184 p. 173 (a. 1026-1044).
ablegen. Regularem vitam professae sunt. Coll. progeniculare: se jeter aux genoux - to kneel -
Sangall., no. 42, Form., p. 424. Indulta mihi niederknien. Praesentati adstiterunt, progenicu-
licentia monachum profitendi. GEzo DERTON., lantes flexis poplitibus. EDD. STEPH.,V. Wilfridi,
MIGNE, t. 137 col. 372 A. Eum [monachum] in c. 50, SRM., VI p. 244.
monasterio tuo, in quo professus est, reciperes. progenies: I. * generation, posterite - genera-
ARNULF.LExov., epist. 20, MrGNE, t. 201 col. 33 tion, offspring - Generation, Nachwuchs.
PROGENIES II22 PROMERERI

2. * ancetres - ancestry - Vorfahren. 3. •-degre prolocutio: I. prologue - foreword - Vorwort.

de parente - degree of relationship - Verwand- Ruoou. Fuw., V. Leobae, prol., SS., XV p. 121.
schaftsgrad. Si in quarta progenie reperti fuerint 2. accord - agreement - Vereinbarung. S. xii.
conjuncti. Deer. Compend. a. 757, c. 1, Capit., 3. langue - language - Sprache. S. xiii.
I p. 37. Usque in quartam progeniem. Zachar. prolocutor: avant-partier, porte-parole - spokes-
pap. epist. (a. 745-752), Epp., III p. 7II I. 16. man, speaker - Wortfiihrer, Sprecher. Synod.
prognosticare, pronost-: predire - to foretell - Bamberg. a. 1059, JAFFE,Bihl., V p. 497. REDET,
vorhersagen. S. xii. Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 154 p. 103
prognosticus: I. de pronostic (en medecine) - or (a. 1086). GALBERT.,c. 56, ed. PIRENNE,p. 89;
prognose (medical term) - einer (medizinischen) c. 95, p. 138. Trans!. Remacli, lib. 1 c. 15, SS.,
Prognose. Ism., Etym., lib. 4 c. 10 § 1. 2. predi- XV p. 445. V. Gebehardi Salisb., c. 3, SS., XI
sant, presageant - foretelling, foreknowing - p. 26, ubi perperam: prelocutor. V. Conrardi
vorhersagend, vorausdeutend. S. xii. Salis b., c. 22, ib., p. 240. V. Altmanni, c. 3 6,
progredi (transit.): ''franchir, quitter - to pass, SS., XII p. 240. MrRAEus, III p. 247 (a. II76).
quit - iiberschreiten, verlassen. G1sLEB. MONT., c. 1410, ed. VANDERKINDERE,
prohereditas: la totalite des heritiers indirects - p. 212; c. 170, p. 251.
the mediate heirs - die indirekten Erben. prolongare: 1. * eloigner, releguer - to remove,
Unacum hereditas ac prohereditas mea dare et expel - entfernen, versto~en. 2. intrans.:
componere pena[m]. TIRABOSCHI,Nonantola, I s'eloigner - to move away - sich entfernen.
p. 59 (<a. 751>, spur. ea. a. 970). Navicula dum prolongasset a T.V. Senti, AASS.,
proheres: I. * ayant-cause de l'heritier, heritier indi- Maji VI p. 71. 3. ,._prolonger,faire durer - to
rect - representative or heir of a heir, mediate protract, prolong - verlangern, zeitlich aus-
heir - anspruchsberechtiger Angehoriger eines dehnen. 4. ,:-differer,ajourner - to delay, put
Erben, indirekter Erbe. Alequi de heredebus vel off - aufschieben, vertagen. Placitum quod
proheredebus meis. PARDEssus,II no. 361 p. 150 posuerat prolongaret. GREG. TuRON., H. Fr., lib.
(a. 670, Etampes). 2. ancetre qui laisse un 6 c. 34. In kalendis mensis IV haec sinodus pro-
heritage - ancestor leaving an inheritance - longaretur. lb., lib. 9 c. 20. Pro occasione pro-
Vorfahr, der eine Erbschaft hinerlasst. Refutatis longandi justitiam hoe dixit. Lud. II capit. Pap.
patriae facultatibus ... omnem proheredum sub- a. 8 5 5, c. 1, II p. 89. Ad noctem mediam pro-
stantiam abnegando rennuit. WILLIBALD., V. Boni- longant sumere cenam. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 565.
fatii, c. 5, ed. LEVISON,p. 19. Etiam fragm. 1 v. 8.
proinde: I. *ensuite - thereafter - danach. 2. proloqui: I. * dire, parler - to say, speak - sagen,
dorenavant - henceforward - hinfort. Omni sprechen. 2. convenir de qqch., concerter - to
querimonia proinde perpetualiter sopita. WAM- arrange, agree upon a thing - iibereinkommen,
PACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 207 p. 34 5 (a. II 56). etwas vereinbaren. Prolocuto atque constituto
projicere: I. deguerpir - to renounce - verzichten. ut ... MussET, Cart. D'Angely, I no. 30 p. 56 (ea.
Hereditatem . . . tradidi . . . ad domum episco- a. 1101). 3. fixer, arreter - to appoint, fix -
palem, in cujus manu praedictam rem projeci. festsetzen, bestimmen. S. xiii.
BnTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 46a p. 75 (a. 772). proloquium: charge d' avoue - attorney ship
Omnem justitiam et res proprietatis ... gurpivit - Amt eines Anwalts. Praedia ... assignentur ad-
atque projecit. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 3, vocatis talibus, a quibus in placitis judicialibus
Capit., I p. 7 4. 2. recuser un temoin - to chal- proloquii defensionem possint e vicino habere.
lenge a witness - einen Zeugen ablehnen. UB. d. L. ob der Enns, I p. 3 50 (a. II 60, Salz-
Interrogavit rex de persona testium, si quern illo- burg).
rum potuissent falsare; qui professi sunt se non proludium: 1. * exercice - exercise - Vbung. 2.
posse quemquam illorum proicere. D. Ludw. d. escarmouche qui precede la bataille - skirmish
Deutsch., no. 66 (a. 853?). before a battle - Scharmiitzel vor einer Schlacht.
prolapsio: •-erreur, chute, faute - aberration, lapse, LruDPRAND.CREMON., Antap., lib. 2 c. 12, ed.
fault - lrrweg, Fall, Pehler. BECKER,p. 43· Ibi saepius.
prolapsus (decl. iv): '~erreur, chute, faute - aber- promereri et promerere (class. "remporter succes,
ration, lapse, fault - Irrweg, Fall, Pehler. gloire, faveur - to gain success, credit, fame -
prolatio: * enonciation - utterance - Au~erung. Erfolg, Ruhm, Gunst erwerben"): I. etre revetu
proliber et prolibera (subst.): descendant(e) d'in- d'une charge - to be invested with an office -
dividus fibres - descendant of freemen - Nach- in ein Arnt eingesetzt werden. Cum prefecturam
komme van Freien. G. ancilla, W. prolivera, Rome promeretur Celestinus. Pass. Mauri Parent.
C. proancilla. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 466 (s. vi) ap. KANDLER,CD. Istr., I p. 11. Contigit
(a. 722). Servis, proservis, liberis, proliberis. CD. [ut] questionarius prefecture promereretur urbis
Langob., no. 84 col. 159 A (a. 807, Brescia). Rome Asclepiades. lb., I p. 290. 2. acquerir un
MURATORI,Antiq., V col. 513 (a. 867). bien - to acquire property - Eigentum erwer-
PROMERERI 1123 PROPITIUS

hen. [Res] visa fuit promeruisse et hoe ad pre- promurale: '' ouvrage avance, contre-mur - bul-
sens quieto ordene possedisse. D. Merov., no. 20 wark - aufserer Schutzwall.
(ea. a. 656). pronosticare, v. prognosticare.
promiscua (subst. femin.): meteil - meslin - pronuntiare: I. ~·annoncer a l'avance, prophetiser
Mengkorn. CD. Langob., no. 457 col. 790 C - to announce beforehand, predict - im Voraus
(a. 915, Milano). ankiindigen, vorhersagen. 2. absol.: precher -
promissa (subst. femin.): promesse - promise - to preach - predigen. V. Fulgentii Rusp., § 6 5,
Versprechen. V. prima Dunstani, c. 10, AASS., AASS.3, Jan. Ip. 43. 3. prononcer une sentence
Maji IV p. 349. CD. Cajet., I p. 241 (a. 1013). arbitrate - to arbitrate - einen Schiedsspruch
promissio: I. vceu monastique - monastic vows verkiinden. S. xiii.
- Ordensgeliibde. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 12, pronuntiatio: sentence arbitrate - award -
Ip. n6. Theodemari epsit. ad Karolum M., Epp., Schiedsspruch. S. xiii.
IV p. 514. 2. charte contenant une promesse pronuntiator: lecteur (ordre sacre) - lector (holy
- charter concerning a promise - Urkunde iiber order) - Lektor (Weihegrad). Ism., Etym.,
ein Versprechen. In hanc promissionem subscripsi. lib. 7 c. 12 § 25. RHABAN.,Inst., c. 53, ed.
CIPOLLA,Doc. di Treviso, p. 64. KNOEPFLER, p. 87.
promittere: prendre un vceu monastique - to take propalare: * divulguer, decouvrir, communiquer -
monastic vows - ein Ordensgeliibde ablegen. to display, disclose - bekannt machen, enthiillen.
Promisit b. Benedicti regulam. MrTIARELLI,Ann. prope (adverb.): I. presque - nearly - fast,
Camaldul., I p. 53 (a. 999). Absol.: Nullus beinahe. Victor prope in omnibus bellis erat.
cogatur invitus promittere. Dupl. legat. edict. AssER., G. Aelfredi, c. 42, ed. STEVENSON, p. 3 2.
a. 789, c. n, Capit., I p. 63. 2. bientot - shortly - bald. Prope videbitis vir-
promotio: I. ,:-avancement, augmentation, pro- tutem Domini nostri. V. Guadentii Arim. (ante
gres - advancement, enlargement, progress - s. xi), AASS., Oct. VI p. 471 1. 20.
Fortgang, Vergrofserung, Fortschritt. 2. ~·avan- propians (adj.): proche - near - nahe. V. Guth-
cement, promotion a un rang plus eleve - laci, AASS., Apr. II p. 39.
advancement, promotion, graduation - Aufstieg, propiare: *s'approcher - to approach - sich
Beforderung. nahern.
promovere: I. pousser, instiguer - to prompt, propinquare, pass. propinquari: confiner - to bor-
push - bewegen, antreiben. Furore sancto pro- der - angrenzen. Turringia que propinquatur
moti. Lib. pontif., Xyst. III, ed. MOMMSEN,p. 96. cum patria Saxonum. Geogr. Ravenn., ed. PINDER-
Saevitia tyrannica ad affligendos christianos pro- PARTHEY, p. 229.
moveretur. V. Canionis, AASS., Maji VI p. 29 propinquarius (subst.): parent - kinsman -
1.2 3. 2. presenter, introduire - to prefer, intro- Verwandter. S. xii.
duce - vorbringen, anbringen. Aliquam pro- propitiare, I. passive propitiari: ~-etre rendu pro-
moveo questionem. MnTARELLI,Ann. Camaldul., pice, etre apaise, pardonner - to be placated,
I p. 97 (a. 975). Nee modo nee deinceps pro- to pardon - besanftigt sein, verzeihen. 2.
moveatur intentio. FATIESCHI, Memor. di Spoleto, active: etre propice, favoriser, avantager - to be
p. 312 (a. 1000). 3. aliquem: conferer un grade propitious, to favour, grace - gnadig sein,
universitaire a qq'un - to graduate - einen begiinstigen, bevorzugen. Quicquid . . . con-
akademischen Grad verleihen. Ad nullum gradum tulit aut adhuc Deo propitiante contulerit. Pact.
in collegio seu consortia nostro [sc. magistrorum Andel. a. 5 87, Capit., I p. 13. Divina propi-
artium] valeat promoveri. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. ciante dementia imperator. D. Lud. Pii a. 835,
Paris., I no.231 p. 259 (a. 1254). Cf. 0. WEIJERS, Hist. de Fr., VI p. 601 (BM. 944). Talia deinde
2

Terminologie des universites au XIIIe siecle, saepe.

Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39 ), propitiatio: * clemence, misericorde, grace divine
pp. 39 5-400. 4. refl. se promovere: partir en - mercy, pardon - Barmherzigkeit, gottliche
voyage - to start on a journey - sich auf Reisen Gnade.
begeben. Promovens se ad Romanam civitatem propitiatorium: I. * lieu de propitiation en dessus
festinaret. Pass. Dominini (s. vi), AASS., Oct. IV de l'Arche d'Alliance - mercy seat on top of
p. 99 2 • the Ark of Covenant - Deckplatte, Deckel der
promptuarium: ~-depot, magasin - storeroom, Bundeslade. 2. plateau pose sur l'autel -
storehouse - Warenhaus, Lager. GREGOR. plateau on top of the altar - Altarplatte. Lib.
TURON., H. Fr., lib. 5 praef. Ibi saepe. HUTER, pontif., Pasch. I, § rr, ed. DUCHESNE, II p. 5 5.
Tiro/er UB., I no. 61 p. 37 (a. 1048-1068), ubi Ibi pluries. Catal. abb. Floriac., SS., XV p. 501
synon.: cellarium. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 30 (s. ix med.). Mir. Willibrordi (ea. a. 1070), c. 5,
(s. xi), ed. BussoN-LEDRU, p. 3 5 8. SuGER., De SS., XXX p. 1370 1. 23. HUGO FLAVIN.,SS., VIII
admin. sua, c. 16, ed. LECOY,p. 176. Chron. p. 295 1. 46.
Reinhardsbr., a. n97, SS., XXX p. 5 57 1. 46. propitius: *(de Dieu) misericordieux, qui pardonne
PROPITIUS 1124 PROPRIETARE

- (of God) merciful, placable - (von Gott) pns1sset. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 193
barmherzig, versohnlich. p. 183 (a. 804). Nullus praesumat rebus [i. e.
proponere: I. presenter, introduire une demande res] proprindere. Capit. Baiwar., c. 6, Capit., I
en justice - to bring an action - einen Prozess p. 159. Actor dominicus ... proprisset ... quas-
anstrengen. Si desiderat ... suam intentionem dam res, id est terras et silvas et prata. D. Lud.
proponere. Lex Rom. canon. compta, c. 118, ed. Pii a. 821, MIGNE, t. 104 col. 1107 B. Ut aliquis
Mor, p. 86. In hunc casum actio proponitur. lb., de fisco regio vel de rebus ecclesiae aliquid pro-
c. 196, p. 135. 2. absol.: articuler ses griefs - prindat aut per fraudem obtineat. Capit. Caris.
to lodge a complaint - eine Klage vorbringen. a. 873, c. 8, II p. 345. Si aliquis nostrorum
Ubi proponebant S. episcopus vel ejus sacerdo- fidelium de regno paris sui aliquid purprisum
tes, quia . . . At contra respondebat abbas ... habet, jussu nostro illud dimittat. Conv. Furon.
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 2 p. 3 (a. 776, Spoleto). a. 878, Capit., II p. 169. 2. spec.: s'approprier
proportamentum: enquete juree - verdict or assize une terre vague pour la mise en culture - to
- Geschworenengericht. S. xiii, Ang!. appropriate waste land for assarting - sich
proportare, refl. et intrans.: s'etendre - to stretch Odland aneignen, um es urbar zu machen. Unum
- sich erstrecken. Secundum quod terra sua se bifangum quern pater meus proprisit in silva.
proportat. Ch. Henrici II reg. Angl., MARTENE, GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., II no. 3 29 p. 73
Coll., I col. 946. (a. 778). Proprisit sibi partem quendam de silva,
proportatio: i. q. proportamentum. S. xiii, Angl. quam moriens dereliquit filio suo. D. Karo/in., I
proportus, porportus: declaration au sujet de no. 213 (a. 8II). Erema loca sibi ad laborican-
l'etendue d'une tenure - statement concerning dum propriserant. Praec. pro Hisp. a. 812, Capit.,
the extent of a tenancy - Erklarung iiber die I p. 169. Abba proprisiret quaedam loca et ea
Gro(se eines Pachtguts. S. xiii. construxisset et suomet monasterio subjugasset.
propositio. Panes propositionis: I. ''pains de propo- D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 3 (a. 831). 3. com-
sition - bread of arrangement - Schaubrote. prendre, contenir - to comprise, contain -
(Exod. 25, 30). 2. transl.: hostie - host - umf assen, enthalten. S. xiii.
Hastie. V. Desiderii, c. 9, ed. POUPARDIN, p. 19. proprehensio, por-, -prensio, -prisio, -prisia, -pri-
propositor: serviteur de table - waiter - sium: I. prise, saisie - seizure - Inbesitznahme.
Aufwarter. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, SS., II p. 81. Hae sunt porprensiones et male consuetudines
propositum: I. precepte, ordre - precept, com- quas R. thesaurarius misit in curtem s. Albini.
mand - Gebot, Vorschrift. Exiit edictum et BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 220 p. 256
propositum a principibus. Pass. Felicis et (a. 1080-1082). 2. i. q. aprisio: appropriation
Fortunati (s. vi), AASS.3, Jun. II p. 456. Addicto de terres vagues en vue de la mise en culture -
proposito ut ... V. Severi presb. (s. vii), MuRA- appropriation of waste land for assarting -
TORI, Ser., I pt. 2 p. 563. Contra Christianae Aneignung von Odland, um es urbar zu machen.
religionis propositum. PAUL D1Ac., Homil., Quantumcumque ex praedicta propns10ne
MIGNE,t. 95 col. 1488. 2. communaute monas- monasterium habere visum est. D. Ludw. d.
tique - monastic community - klosterliche Deutsch., no. 3 (a. 831). 3. enclos - enclosure
Gemeinschaft. Habeant potestatem inter se eli- - Einfriedung. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 64 p. 84
gendi abbatem, quandiu inter illos talis inveniri (a. II82/n83); II no. 524 p. 63 (a. 1196).
poterit qui illud propositum secundum regulam Consuet. Norm. vetust., pt. 1 c. 16 § I, ed.
s. Benedicti bene regere et ordinare prevaleat. TARDIF,p. 17; c. 5 8 § 1, p. 49.
D. Karls III., no. 5 (a. 877), haustum e D. Ludw. proprialis: qui equivaut la pleine propriete -
d. Deutsch., no. 70 (a. 854), ubi: ipsam congre- equal to full ownership - einem Vollbesitz
gationem. entsprechend. Acceperunt ... in beneficium pro-
propositus (subst.): prieur - prior - Prior. BEDA, priale tria loca. WmEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram,
Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 24. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, no. 191 p. 144 (a. 902).
c. 6, Capit., I p. 34. propriare, I. sibi: pretendre a un droit de pro-
proprehendere, por-, pur-, -prendere, -prindere: I. priete - to claim ownership - Eigentumsrecht
saisir, s'approprier - to occupy, appropriate - beanspruchen. Si quilibet rem in communi pro-
in Besitz nehmen, sich aneignen. Si quis cabal- priare velint sibi. Leg. Henrici, tit. 64 § 6,
lum, hominem vel qua[m]libet rem in via pro- LIEBERMANN, p. 584. 2. alicui aliquid: adjuger
priserit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 75. Terra[m] sua[m] en pleine propriete - to adjudge in full owner-
de eorum potestate per fortiam nunquam pro- ship - als Vollbesitz zuerkennen. S. xiii.
prisi aut pervasi. Cart. Senon., no. 21, Form., proprietare: conceder en pleine propriete -
p. 194. Sua[m] terra[m] malo ordine numquam to grant in full ownership - als Voilbesitz
proprisisset. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 13, p. 2 3 3. gewahren. D. Ottos I., no. 346 (a. 967). D.
Episcopus ipsa[m] parrochia[m] et ecclesias Karo/in., I no. 246 (<a. 788>, spur. s. x ex.,
injuste et contra canonica[m] institutione[m] pro- Wiirzburg). Gall. chr. XV instr. col. 192 no. 9
2
,
PROPRIETARE 1125 PROPRIUS

(a. 1005, Basel). D. Heinrichs II., no. 119 Bertin., a. 8 5 8, ed. WAITZ, p. 5 I. In fiscum nos-
(a. 1006); no. 157 (a. 1007). trum vel in quamcumque immunitatem aut
proprietarius (adj.): ~·depropriete - of ownership alicujus potentis potestatem vel proprietatem
- Eigentums-. Subst. mascul. proprietarius: confugerit. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 18, Capit., II
""proprietaire- owner - Eigentumer. Monachus p. 317. Tradidit ... proprietates suas quales
proprietarius vel nude: proprietarius: moine qui habuit. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 87
possede en propre - a monk having private p. 79 (a. 877/878). [Monasterium] in proprietate
property Monch mit Privateigentum. sua construxerat. REGINO, Chron., a. 887, ed.
V. Leutfredi, index capitulorum, SRM., VII p. 9. KuRZE, p. 127. 4. richesse, fortune - property
EMo, Cronica, c. 28, ed. JANSEN,p. 58. - Vermogen. [Liberi homines] juxta qualitatem
proprietas: I. alleu - estate held in full owner- proprietatis exercitare debeant. Capit. missor. Ital.
ship - Al/odium. Omnis homo ex sua propri- (a. 781-810), c. 7, I p. 206. Hominis pro-
etate legitimam decimam ad ecclesiam conferat. prietas . . . in bannum fuerit missa. Ca pit. legi
Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 25, Capit., Ip. 76. add. a. 816, c. 5, p. 268. Liberi homines qui tan-
Conparant sibi proprietates de ipso nostro tum proprietatis habent unde hostem bene facere
beneficio. Capit. missor. Niumag. a. 806, c. 6, I possunt. Capit. Olonn. mund. a. 825, p. 329.
p. 131. Pagenses fiscum nostrum sibi ... testi- Huie [congregationi sanctimonialium] quantum
ficant ad eorum proprietatem. Praec. pro Hisp. ad victus et sui vestitus necessaria suppetebat ex
a. 812, p. 169. Terra quam Franci homines in sua proprietate. THIETMAR., lib. 1 c. 21, ed. HoLTz-
eadem villa in suis proprietatibus commanentes MANN,p. 28. 5. condition servile - servile sta-
dederunt. HINCMAR., opusc. 5 5 ea pit., c. 1, tus - Leibeigenschaft. Quicunque primogenitus
SIRMOND,II p. 390. Si quid inter se proprietatis illius familiae a proprietate liberari vellet. EICH-
aut pecuniae . . . tradiderunt. Concil. Tri bur. HORN, Beytr., I p. 184. 6. office propre a la
a. 89 5, c. 49, Capit., II p. 240. Omnis propri- fete d'un saint - divine service particular to a
etas A. cujusdam ingenui militis nostri ... cum saint's day - Gottesdienst am Tag eines Heiligen.
beneficio militari. 0PPERMANN,Rhein. Urkun- S. xiii.
denst., I p. 443 no. 6 (spur. s. xii). Domum ... proprisagium (< proprehendere): enclos - enclo-
ecclesie ... [donavimus], ea videlicet ratione ut sure - Einfriedung. S. xiii.
proprietas sit ecclesie prefate, nostra autem pos- proprisura, por-, pur-, -prestura, -pristura (< pro-
sessio quamdiu vixerimus. HoENIGER,Schreins- prehendere): I. saisie - seizure - Inbesitznahme.
urk., II p. 68 c. 12 (a. n63-n68). Cf. C. SPICQ, DC.-F., VI p. 417 col. 3 (eh. a. n23, Angl.).
Notes de lexicographie philosophique medievale: 2. usurpation illegale - illegal seizure - wider-
dominium - possessio - proprietas. Rev. Sc. rechtliche Inbesitznahme. Controversiam ... cum
Philos. et Theo!., t. 18 (1929), pp. 269-281. 2. burgensibus pro purpresturis in fora. JocEL.
propriete viagere - ownership for life BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 20. Ibid. p. 77. 3. en-
lebenslanger Besitz. Cappellam ... quam ipse c/as - enclosure -Einfriedung. lb. (eh. a. 1195,
modo in benefitium habere visus est, diebus vite Meaux).
sue sub usu fructuario in proprietatem conces- proprisus (adj.) (< proprehendere): cloture en vue
simus. D. Karls III., no. 72 (a. 883). In meam de la mise en culture - enclosed for assarting
accipiam sub usu fructuario proprietatem. EscHER- - eingezaunt, um gerodet zu werden. De pro-
ScHWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. 152 p. 65 (a. 888). prisa silva jornales octo et aliam communem sil-
Res sui beneficii, quas de abbatia . . . visus est vam non proprisam. D. Lud. Pii a. 835, BEYER,
possidere, usque ad vitae suae terminum in pro- UB. Mittelrh., I no. 63 p. 71. Subst. proprisum,
prietatem concederemus. D. Ludw. d. Kind., por-, -pres-, -us, -a: enclos d' essartage contigu
no. 73 (a. 910). Archiepiscopus ... locum ... veluti aux champs existants - assarted enclosure bor-
ipse E. ibidem in beneficium tenuit, in manus dering on old fields - eingefriedetes Rode/and,
predicti E .... tradidit in proprietatem usque in das an bereits bestehende Felder grenzt. De hoe
finem vite. Trad. Juvav., Cod. Odalberti, no. 3 1 propriso quad in lingua eorum [sc. Saxonum]
(a. 927), HAUTHALER, Salzburger UB., I p. 95. dicitur bivanc. D. Karo/in., I no. 213 (a. 8n).
3. domaine quelconque - any landed estate - Item no. 218 (a. 813). Proprisos sex in quibus
jeder Fronhof. Monasterium ... aut super sua[m] sunt jornales ducenti. D. Lud. Pii a. 83 5, BEYER,
proprietatem aut super fisco noscitur aedificasse. I no. 6 3. Quendam proprisum ... cum omnibus
MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 2, Form., p. 41. Con- finibus suis et adjacentiis. D. Loth. I imp. a. 846,
cambirent proprietates inter se. DRONKE, CD. ib., no. 75 p. 82. Proprisum has terminaciones
Fuld., no. 506 p. 223 (a. 837). De monasteriis habentem. lb., no. II9 p. 124 (a. 881, Priim).
quae Deum timentes in suis proprietatibus proprius (adj.). I. homo proprius, mancipium pro-
aedificaverunt. Ca pit. missor. Suess. a. 8 5 3, c. 2, prium: serf - serf - Leibeigener. Homines vel
II p. 268. Distribuens ... comitatus, monasteria, proprios vel liberos inibi habitantes. D. Heinrichs
villas regias atque proprietates. PRUDENT.,Ann. II., no. 345 (a. 1016). Propria juris mei mancipia.
PROPRIUS 1126 PROROGARE

ESCHER-SCHWEIZER, UB. Zurich, I no. 206 p. 97 priam suam exinde construere. Capit. missor.
(a. 963). 2. homo proprius: dependant de con- gener. (a. 802), c. 6, p. 93. Qui 4 mansos vesti-
dition superieure a celle du serf - dependent of tos de proprio suo sive de alicujus beneficio habet.
a class ranking above serfdom - Abhangiger, Capit. missor. de exerc. a. 808, c. 1, p. 137.
der gesellschaftlich iiber den Leibeigenen steht. Proprium suum ... dare noluerit. Ca pit. de reb.
Servi N. oppidi ac etiam alii ad jamdictas cur- exerc. a. Sn, c. 3, p. 165. Beneficium habeat
tes ... pertinentes, qui proprii homines dicuntur. vel etiam proprium. Capit. per se scrib. a.
KREMER,Akad. Beitr., II p. 204 (ea. a. 1074). 818/819, c. 4, p. 287. Proprium nostrum, quod
3. Joe. proprio jure: en toute propriete - in full mihi . . . advenit a domno et genitore meo G.
ownership - in Vollbesitz. Tradimus vobis atque comite ... et domno imperatore meo seniore
transfundimus ad habendum et possidendum pro- Carolo. Hist. de Languedoc3, II pr. no. 2 3 col.
prio jure. DELOCHE,Cart. de Beaulieu, no. 1 8 5 80 (ea. a. 813, Narbonne). Ad orientem s.
p. 259 (a. 823). Viros proprii juris. SLOET,OB. Martinus [i. e. praedium s. Martini], ad
Gelre, no. 136 p. 13 5 (a. 1014-1017). 4. d'ex- aquilonem proprium regis est. DRONKE, CD.
ploitation directe, non pas concede en benefice Fuld., no. 403 p. 182 (a. 822). Concedimus fideli
- demesne - des Sallands. De proprio fisco nos- nostro H. nomine ad proprium quasdam res juris
tro in eodem loco de terra habente in circuitu nostri. D. Pepin Jerd'Aquit., no. 38 (a. 836-838).
perticas 84; necnon et in eodem loco de fisco Quoddam proprium hereditatis suae sive adtrac-
nostro quern W. in beneficium habet perticas 99; tus sui legaliter obtulerit Deo. D. Charles le Ch.,
similiter et de fisco nostro quern H. comes in no. 63 (a. 845). Cum proprio meo, quod bone
ministerium habet perticas 32. D. Lud. Pii a. 818, memorie A. imperator augustus michi ... dona-
MIRAEUS,II p. II 2 7. 5. concede a des tenanciers vit, concambire. GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I
astreints a des redevances et corvees de caractere p. 342 no. 59 (a. 904). 2. loc. in proprium
servile - held by tenants owing dues and ser- donare, tradere: donner en propriete - to give
vices of a servile nature - an Pachter vergeben, in possession - zum Eigentum geben. D. Friedr.
die zu Abgaben und Diensten verpflichtet sind. I., pluries. 3. richesse fonciere - landed prop-
Dicuntur proprii [mansi], eo quod possessores erty - Grundbesitz. Inter proprium et movilem
eorum ad omnia acsi proprii subiciantur servi amplius ha bet quam 150 sol. valentes. MANARESI,
[oppos.: mansi ingenui, mansi serviles]. SCHOPFLIN, Placiti, I no. 51 p. 172 (a. 847, Lucca). 40
Alsatia, I p. 227. Subst. mascul. proprius: I. solidi . . . inter proprium et inter mobile.
client - client - Schutzholder. GREGOR. M., WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, III no. 789 p. 10
lib. 3 epist. 31, Epp., I p. 189. Ibi pluries. 2. (a. 931). 4. bien qui se trouve dans la main du
vassal - vassal - Vasall. Non aliter se apud seigneur, n'etant pas concede en benefice -
ilium quam proprium suum appellari juberet. demesne - Salland. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch.,
EGINHARD.,V. Karoli, c. 16, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, no. 102 (a. 860). 5. plural. propria: ''le chez
p. 19. A paucis fletur propriorum dum tumu- soi - home - Zuhause. 6. ~-qualite essen-
latur. Ruodlieb, fragm. 6 v. 104. G. cons. tielle, attribut, propriete - inherent quality,
Andegav., HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou, attribute, propriety - Eigenwert, Merkmal,
p. 48. 3. dependant d'une condition superieure Eigenschaft.
a celle du serf - dependent of a class ranking propter (praepos.): I. ''pour (en parlant d'un but),
above serf dam - Abhangiger, der gesellschaftlich en vue de - for (with reference to a purpose),
uber den Leibeigenen steht. Cum illis hominibus, aiming at - um (in Verbindung mit einem Ziel),
qui proprii et lazci sunt, infra eosdem mansos damit. 2. pour, a la recherche de (avec verbe
habitantibus. D. Heinrichs III., no. 106 (a. 1043). signifiant "envoyer") - for, after (accompany-
4. ministerialis. Perquisivit qui fuissent de perti- ing a verb that means "to send") - um, nach
nentia sua proprii, qui servi, qui liberi in regno. (mit einem Verb wie "schicken"). Misi propter
GALBERT., c. 7, ed. PrRENNE,p. 12. Subst. femin. te. ANASTAS.BrnL, V. Donati, MoMBRITIUS2,I
propria: femme de corps - handmaid - p. 414. Principes propter H. ut adveniret trans-
Leibeigene. Trad. s. Petri Juvav., no. 544 (a. mitterent. LIUDPRAND.CREMON., Antap., lib. 2
II47-n67), HAUTHALER,Salzb. UB., I p. 535. c. 36, ed. BECKER,p. 54. 3. suivant - accord-
Subst. neutr. proprium et femin. propria: r. alleu ing to - nach, gema(s. Propter ritus gentis mee.
- estate held in full ownership - Allodium. Bosau, 1st. Piac., I p. 287 (a. 898).
Previdi mihi in proprio meo aedificare aeccle- propunctum, v. perpunctum.
sia[ m]. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 96 p. prorogare: r. ~-accorder, conferer - to grant -
278 (a. 748). Dedit totum proprium suum. Breves verleihen. [Nullus episcopus alterius clerico] sacer-
notit. Juvav. (ea. a. 790), c. 14, HAUTHALER,p. dotium prorogare [audeat]. Concil. Arvern.
41. In propria sua residere vult. Stat. Rhispac. a. 535, c. II, Cone., I p. 68. 2. ''remettre,
a. 799/800, c. 44, Capit., Ip. 230. Ut beneficium envoyer une lettre - to hand, send a letter -
domni imperatoris desertare nemo audeat, pro- einen Brief ubergeben, aushiindigen. 3. * eten-
PROROGARE 1127 PROSERVIRE

dre, propager - to spread, propagate - ver- re, Form., p. 4 sq. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 37,
breiten. p. 97. F. Turon., no. 3, p. 137. Cart. Senon.,
prosa: sequence - sequence - Sequenz. Pro signo no. 39, p. 202. 2. avoue - attorney-Anwalt.
prosae, vel quad a Teutonicis sequentia nomi- Pro sui persona ad respondendum minime dire-
natur, leva manum. BERNARD.MORLAN., pt. I xerint prosecutorem. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. r
c. 17, HERRGOIT,p. 140. Prosa, quad alii sequen- c. 19. Rursum tit. 3 c. 7; lib. 3 tit. 4 c. 13. 3.
tiam vacant, non cantatur nisi . . . UDALRIC. demandeur en justice - prosecutor, claimant -
CLUNIAC.,lib. r c. II, MIGNE, t. 149 col. 656 Anklager. Prosecutor causae. Pactus Childeb. I,
C. Cantores prosam canunt que sit conveniens c. 5, Capit., I p. 5.
Pasche. CENcrns, c. 57 (Ordo ), § 3 5, ed. prosedere: monter un cheval - to ride a horse -
DUCHESNE,I p. 298 col. 2. ein P£erd reiten. Sessorem ex genere equi non
prosaicus, prosaticus (adj.): I. ecrit en prose - prosedit, nisi asello. V. Richarii, c. 5, SS., VII
written in prose - in Prosa verf asst. Prosaico p. 447.
quoties direxi scripta relatu. FORTUN.,lib. 7 carm. proselytus (gr.): I. *visiteur etranger, voyageur -
11 v. r, Auct. ant., IV pt. r p. 165. Libri metrici, alien visitor, traveller - fremder Besucher,
prosatici. PAUL.ALBAR.,V. Eulogii, § 10, AASS., Reisender. ADAMNAN.,V. Columbae, praef. II, ed.
Mart. II p. 9 3 A. 2. ecrivant en prose - writ- FOWLER,p. 86. Ibi pluries. ERCHEMPERT., c. 8, Ser.
ing in prose - in Prosa schreibend. Cujus rer. Langob., p. 237. Chron. Salernit., c. 43, ed.
prosaicus cecinit prius acta Severns. FORTUN., WESTERBERGH, p. 44. 2. *proselyte, converti du
V. Martini, lib. 2 v. 468, ib., p. 329. paganisme au judaisme - convertite from pagan-
prosecuta: la moitie de la dime revendiquee par le ism to judaism - Konvertit, der vom Heiden-
maitre d'un serf qui cultive des champs en dehors zum Judentum ubergetreten ist.
des limites de la seigneurie - half tithe exacted prosequi: I. * exposer, developper - to expound,
from a serf cultivating land outside the manor treat - darlegen, behaupten. 2. tenter, chercher
- die Halfte des Zehnts, die ein Grundherr von a - to strive after - versuchen, streben nach.
einem Leibeigenen fordert, der Felder auBerhalb Prosequamur ut illorum [sanctorum] in eterna
der Grundherrschaft bebaut. DC-F., VI p. 537 patria societatem adipiscamur. GREGOR.CATIN.,
col. 3 (eh. a. u58 et 1164, Laon). Chron., ed. BALZANI,I p. 120. 3. causam: for-
prosecutare: revendiquer - to claim - fordern. mer une instance, poursuivre une cause to
Abbatissa coram nobis jus ecclesie adeo prose- bring an action - einen Gerichtsprozess einleiten.
cutante, quad ejusdem terre proprietatem ... Debet eis [rachineburgiis] dicere [i. e. dici] ab
obtinuit. VANDENBERGH,OB. Holland, I no. 234 illo qui causa[m] prosequitur. Lex Sal., tit. 57
p. 137 (a. 1213). § r. Causas suas minime possit prosequire vel
prosecutio: I. ~-expose, developpement, declara- obmallare. MARCULF.,lib. r no. 21, Form., p. 56.
tion - treatise, exposition, statement - Ab- 4. donner suite a - to comply with - sich ha/-
handlung, Erlauterung, Erklarung. 2. pre- ten an. Vocati ad justitiam prosequendam veni-
dication - sermon - Predigt. 0RDERIC.VITAL., ant et judicio canonicorum ... satisfaciant.
Ip. 302. 3· demande
lib. 2 c. 6, ed. LE PREVOST, MIRAEUS,Ip. 161 col. r (eh. a. 1070, Cambrai).
en justice - prosecution - Strafverfolgung. Si 5. executer, effectuer - to carry out - aus-
aliquid falsi loquor de his quae prosecutio mea fuhren. Si haec omnia fideliter prosequatur. Hadr.
contra hunc Francum insistit. GREGOR.TuRON., III pap. (a. 884/88 5) epist., MrGNE, t. 126 col.
Glor. conf., c. 91, SRM., I p. 806. 4. droit de 972 C. 6. exercer le droit de poursuite - to
poursuite - right of pursuit - Recht des have recourse to a right of pursuit - das Recht
Grundherrn, einen Leibeigenen, der sich van ausuben, einen Leibeigenen zu verfolgen, der sich
seinem Gut entfernt hat, zuruckzuholen. S. xiii. van seinem Gut entfernt hat. Servos et ancillas,
5. prosecutio decimae: droit sur la moitie de la quos in terra nostra Flandriae ... extra nostram
dime due par un serf qui cultive des champs en justitiam propriam et domaniam manere con-
dehors des limites de la seigneurie - right to tigerit, tanquam servos nostros in vita et in morte
take one half of the tithe from a serf cultivating prosequemur, ubicumque manserint. MrRAEUS,III
fields outside the manor - Recht auf die Halfte p. 339 col. 2 (a. 1252).
des Zehnts eines Leibeigenen, der Felder auBer- proservire, I. aliquid: acquitter les redevances,
halb der Grundherrschaft bebaut. S. xiii. 6. exe- accomplir les services qui constituent le foyer
cution, effectuation - carrying out - Durch- d'une tenure - to pay the charges and perform
fuhrung, Ausfuhrung. S. xii. the duties due for a tenancy - Abgaben zahlen
prosecutor: I. celui qui demande ['insinuation d'un und Dienste leisten fur einen Pachtbesitz.
acte dans les "gesta municipalia" - one who Quicquid ibidem visus sum habere ... et quad
begs insertion of a deed in the "gesta munici- B. et conjux sua nobis proservit [i. e. proserviunt].
palia" - Person, die um die Eintragung in die BRUCKNER, Reg. A/sat., no. 160 p. 92 (a. 747).
"gesta municipalia" bittet. F. Andecav., no. ra et Pro istas res proservire volo annis singulis hoe
PROSERVIRE II28 PROTELATUS

est 30 seglas cervesa, 40 panis et arare duos (neerlandais "schouw") - superintendance of

juchos. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 18 (a. dikes and canals - Deichpolizei. Aqueductum
754). Si filii mei ipsas res proservire voluerint, cum prospectu, qui scowenge dicitur, ac omni
in ipsum censum maneant. lb., no. 17 p. 20 jurisdictione ipsius ... possideant. HEERINGA, OB.
(s. viii med.). Ibi saepe. Homines super ipsam Utrecht, II no. 943 p. 336 (a. 1239).
terram commanentes si voluerint jam fatam ter- prosperari (depon.): •·prosperer - to thrive -
ram tenere ad proserviendum contra ipsam casam bliihen.
Dei, teneant. D. Karo/in., I no. 169 (a. 791). prospicere: faire !'inspection des digues et canaux
Terram illam quam L. litus meus incolebat et (neerlandais "schouwen") - to inspect dikes and
proserviebat. GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip[. Be/g., no. canals - Deiche und Kandle inspizieren. DE
200 (a. 794). [Praedium] in beneficium praestare FREMERY, OB. Holland, suppl., no. 15 5 p. 102
dignetur, quamdiu hoe contra domum s. (a. 1269).
Marie ... cum tali censu proservirent. BrTIERAUF, prostagma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): ordre, decret
Trad. Freising, I no. 247 p. 224 (a. 806-811). - command - Befeh/. THEODER.TREVER.,Mir.
Ibi pluries. Censati homines terras quasdam cum Celsi, SS., VIII p. 206.
censu ad episcopatum proservire deberent. D. prostibulum: * lieu de prostitution - brothel -
Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 69 (a. 854). Ei liceat ... Bardell. Monasterium ... prostibulum factum esse
locum ac mansionem suam et ea quae apud te condolemus. D. Phil. Jer, no. 137 (a. 1090-
proservierat pleniter habere. HINCMARC.REM., rroo). Item lvo CARNOT.,epist. 70, MrGNE,t. 162
epist. 31, SrRMOND, II p. 340. Beneficia sua, quae col. 89 (a. 1096-1098).
apud antecessores tuos et apud te proservierunt, prostrare = prosternere.
abstulisses. Ejustem epist. 34, p. 595. 2. prostratio: *ruine, aneantissement - throwing
intrans.: servir, accomplir ses devoirs - to serve, down, destruction - Vernichtung, Zerstorung.
perform one's duty - dienen, seine P'fl,icht protelare: I. emporter - to carry off - fortschaf-
erfiillen. Monachorum qui ibi [i. e. Cluniaco] fen. Si sacerdotes fruges et reditus terrae con-
proserviunt. BERNARD-BRUEl., Ch. de Cluny, II no. gregant et protelant. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813,
1468 p. 521 (a. 979). c. 8, Cone., II p. 276. 2. agrandir - to enlarge
proservus: descendant de serfs ou individu assi- - vergro~ern. Ad protelandam, hoe est ad exten-
mile aux descendants de serfs - scion of a family dendam, ipsam vineam usque in rivum. PASQUI,
of serfs or person put on the same level - Doc. Arezzo, no. 92 p. 127 (a. 1008). 3. mul-
Nachkommen von Leibeigenen oder Personen tiplier - to heap up - anhauf en, mehren. Ut
von entsprechender Stellung. Servis, proservis, ibi serviencium Deo preces protelentur. BIRCH,
liberis, proliberis, aldio'nes, proaldiones. CD. Cart. Sax., I no. 41 p. 66 (a. 676). 4. pass.
Langob., no. 84 col. 159 A (a. 807, Brescia). protelari: s'etendre - to stretch - sich er-
Servis, proservis, aldiis, proaldiis. MuRATORI, strecken. Venetiae terminus a Pannonia usque ad
Antiq., V col. 513 (a. 867). Adam fluvium protelatur. Chron. Grad., ed.
prosignator: un dignitaire de la curie romaine MoNTrcoLO, p. 48. 5. repandre - to spread -
- a dignitary of the papal court - ein Wiirden- verbreiten. Bonam tuam famam longe lateque
trdger der romischen Kurie. Datum per manus J. protelare atque dilatare. Pauli pap. epist. (a. 758),
subdiaconi prosignatoris domni Urbani II papae. Cod. Carolin., no. 17, Epp., III p. 516. 6. •:·dif-
Priv. a. 1088, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, II no. 175 ferer, ajourner, remettre - to put off, defer, post-
p. 142 (J.-L. 5365). De meme dans une douzaine pone - verschieben, vertagen, aufschieben. 7.
d'autres privileges des annees 1088 et 1089 - "faire trainer en longueur, allonger - to keep
likewise in a further dozen of bulls of the years dragging, prolong - in die Lange ziehen,
1088 and 1089 - ebenso in einem weiteren hinziehen. 8. aliquem: retenir, deranger - to
Dutzend Privilegien der Jahre 1088-1089. retain, trouble - abhalten, storen. Cum oporteat
prosoluta, prosolta: somme additionnelle a payer minime testes ... protelari. Lex Roman. canon.
en plus de la reparation - sum due in addition compta, c. 213, ed. MoR, p. 163. 9. intrans.:
to amends for harm done - zusdtzlicher Betrag, etre long, s'attarder - to linger - verweilen,
der mit einer Entschadigungssumme zu zahlen sich aufhalten. Cum vicissim, ut most est, verbis
ist. Deprehensori suum reddat et prosolutam. Leg. protelarent. Chron. Salernit., c. 79, ed. WESTER-
II Cnut, c. 24 § 1, vers. Consil. Cnuti, LIEBER- BERGH,p. 77.
MANN,p. 327 col. 3· protelatio: I. delai, remise - delay, postponement
prospector: membre d'une commission en charge - Aufschub, Vertagung. Coll. Quesnell., MrGNE,
de la police des digues et canaux (neerlandais t. 56 col. 861 A. 2. prolongement - protrac-
"heemraad") - official of a dike control board tion - Verldngerung. GREGOR. M., Moral.,
- Angehoriger des Deichverbandes. DE FREMERY, lib. 32 c. 17, MIGNE, t. 75 col. 645/D. JULIAN.
OB. Holland, suppl., no. 15 5 p. 102 (a. 1269 ). ANTEC.,c. 104, ed. HANEL,p. 122.
prospectus (decl. iv): police des digues et canaux protelatus (adj.): prolixe - prolix - weitschweifig.
PROTELATUS 1129 PR OTOSCRINIUS

Protelata verba omnimodis homittamus. Chron. protocollum (gr.): r. premiere feuille d'un rouleau
Salernit., c. 17, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 22. de papyrus - first sheet of a papyrus roll -
protendere: r. porter un sentiment a qq'un - to erstes Blatt einer Papyrusrolle. 2. charte ecrite
bear a feeling towards a person - jmd. gegeniiber sur papyrus - charter written on papyrus - auf
ein Gefohl hegen. Benignitas delectionis illius erga Papyrus geschriebene Urkunde. 3. protocole
omnes protendebatur. V. Romuli Januens. (s. x/ de notaire public - a public notary's protocol
xi), AASS., Oct. VI p. 208. 2. prolonger, pour- - Imbreviaturbuch eines offentlichen Notars.
suivre - to protract, continue - in die Lange TrRABOSCHI, Modena, III p. 64. MuRATORI,Antiq.
ziehen, fortfuhren. Secundum numerum clerico- Est., II p. 20. FANTUZZI, Mon. Ravenn., III
rum et officii qualitatem et temporis prolixitatem p. 414. MITTARELLI,Ann. Camald., I p. 45
cantum protendant. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, (a. 945). 4. registre de chancellerie - chancery
c. 137, Cone., II p. 414. 3. introduire une action roll - Kanzleiverzeichnis. S. xiv.
- to bring an action - eine Klage einreichen. protodomesticus: un dignitaire aulique - a court
Sacerdotem non decet protendere improbam dignitary - ein hofischer Wurdentrdger. Proto-
!item. KANDLER,CD. Istr., p. 30 (a. 518-526). domestici imperatoris effecti. PETR. DIAC., Chron.
4. produire un document - to produce evidence Casin., lib. 4 c. 114, SS., VII p. 83 r.
- einen Beweis erbringen. Gall. chr.'-, VI instr. protomartyr: epithete de Saint Etienne - epithet
col. 134 (eh. ea. a. 1121, Narbonne). of Saint Stephen - Attribut des heiligen Stephan.
proterminare: ajourner - to postpone - verta- Lib. pontif., Con on, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 207.
gen. S. xiii. V. Hilarii, c. 21, MIGNE, t. 50 col. 1242 C. MrGNE,
proterrarium: (ni fallor) cloture - fence - Zaun. t. 87 col. 1421 C (eh. a. 774).
Terris seu proterrariis, domibus, aedificiis. protonotarius: chef de chancellerie - chancellor
FtLIBIEN,S.-Denis, pr. p. 29 (a. 764). Campis, ter- in chief - Kanzleivorsteher. Radonem dilectissi-
ris, proterrariis, farranariis .. . SS., XV p. 99 5 mum protonotarium vestrum [sc. Karoli regisj
(a. 778, Strasbourg). De lignariis et faculis, de atque abbatem. Hadr. pap. epist. (a. 790/791 ),
axilis vel aliud materiamen, de proterariis ... Cod. Carolin., no. 94, Epp., III p. 632 (J.-E.
Capit. de villis, c. 62. 2478). Dructemirus subdiaconus protonotarius
protervia: r. ,:-effronterie, impudence - insolence ad vicem Agilmari recognovi. D. Loth. imp.
- Frechheit. 2. rebellion - recusancy - a. 838, CD. Langob., no. 132 col. 234 D.
Aufstand. Justitiam et legem quam caeteri advo- Hludowicus ... protonotarius palatii nostri.
cati ... ha bent super fures, proterviam et cen- D. Charles le Ch., I no. 185 p. 489 (a. 856).
suales. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 280 (a. 1075). De Data Melfie per manum W. protonotarii. KEHR,
furto et protervia ... rite discussio fiat. ScHANNAT, Urk. Norm.-Sic. Kon., p. 418 no. 4 (a. 1132).
Vindem., I p. 116. D'un chancelier episcopal - of a bishop's chan-
protestari: I. "·declarer, affirmer - to state - er- cellor - vom Kanzler eines Bischofs: TABOUILLOT,
klaren, bekraftigen. 2. ,:·attester, temoigner - Metz, III p. 266 (a. 848).
to testify - bezeugen. 3. ,:-fa ire des remon- protooeconomus: vidame - vidame - Viztum.
trances, protester - to utter grievances, protest ENNEN, Qu. Kain, I 110. 12 p. 465 (a. 959).
- Vorhaltungen, Einwdnde machen. CALMET,Lorr., III p. 109.
protestatio: r. ,:-declaration solennelle, affirmation, protoplastus (gr.): ,:·lapremiere creature, Adam -
attestation - solemn statement, asseveration - the first creature, Adam - das erste Geschopf
feierliche Erklarung, Beteuerung. 2. ,:·protesta- Gottes, Adam.
tion - protest - Einwand. protopraesul: archeveque - archbishop -
protocancellarius: chef de chancellerie - chan- Erzbischof. D. Ottos II., no. 306 (a. 98 3 ).
cellor in chief- Kanzleivorsteher. D. Karlomanni LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. r 59 p. 98
reg. Fr. a. 882, QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I (a. 1014-1021). D. Konrads II., no. 108
no. 56 p. 108. NITTO DE Rossi, CD. Barese, I (a. 1027); no. 123 (a. 1028). STIMMING,Mainzer
p. 5 (a. 957). D. Hugonis Cap. reg. Fr. a. 995, UB., I no. 275 p. 173 (a. 1028).
H. de Fr., X p. 563. protoscriniarius: chef des tabellions de Rome (qui
protocapellanus: i. q. archicapellanus, le premier s'appellent aussi "scriniarii"), dignitaire de la
des clercs de la chapelle royale ou princiere Curie pontificale - head of the "tabelliones" at
- chief ecclesiastic at a royal or princely court Rome, a dignitary of the papal court - Vorsteher
- erster Geistlicher einer koniglichen oder der "tabelliones" in Rom, ein Wiirdentriiger der
fiirstlichen Kapelle. Ebroinus venerabilis episco- papstlichen Kurie. GLORIA, CD. Padov., p. r 1
pus sacrique palacii nostri protocapellanus. (a. 828). ALLODI-LEvr, Reg. Sub lac., no. r 5 5
D. Charles le Ch., no. 97 (a. 847). Atto eccle- p. 204 (a. 942); no. 118 p. 166 (a. 966).
siae nostrae [Nivernensis l archidiaconus et do- ADALBERT. TREVER.,Cantin. ad REGINONEM, a. 963,
mus nostrae protocapellanus. DC.-F., VI p. 542 ed. KURZE, p. 173.
col. 3 (eh. a. 894-906). protoscrinius: i. q. protoscriniarius. FEDERICI,Reg.
PROTOSCRINIUS 1130 PROVIDERE

di S. Silv. in Cap., p. 263 (a. 844?). Lib. pontif., VERCELL., Press., ed. BuRONTIUS,p. 3 24. Ad
Joh. XII (a. 9 5 5-964), ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 246. damnationem proveniat illi sanguis redemptoris.
ALLODI-LEVI, Reg. Sublac., p. 226 (a. 983). Bened. VIII pap. (a. 1012-1024) priv., MIGNE,
protospatharius: titre byzantin attribue a un di- t. 139 col. 16 3 3 A. 2. revenir a, appartenir a
gnitaire du palais de l'empereur en Occident - - to belong to, accrue to a person - jmd.
a Byzantine title given to a court dignitary of the gehoren, zukommen. Piscatione quae provenit ad
Western emperor - byzantinischer Titel fiir ecclesiam s. Mauri. KANDLER,CD. Istr., I p. 3 7
hofische Beamte des Westkaisers. Otto proto- (a. 543). Quae [terral nostrae potestati proveniret.
spatarius et comes palacii. D. Ottos III., no. 411 LIUDPRAND.CREMOND.,Hist. Ottonis, c. 6., ed.
(a. 1001). BECKER, p. 163. 3. entrer (en parlant de revenus)
prototabellio: chef des tabellions - head of the - to issue, result (of revenue) - (Einnahmen)
"tabelliones" - Vorsteher der "tabelliones ''. hereinkommen. S. xiii.
FANTUZZI,Mon. Ravenn., VI no. 5 p. 9 (a. 930); proventus (decl. iv): I. ,:·evenement - event -
I no. 54 p. 195 (a. 977). CD. Cajet., I p. 179 Ereignis. 2. revenu, produit - income, pro-
(a. 996). ceeds - Einkommen, Erlos. S. xii.
prototabularius: i. q. prototabellio. BELTRAMI, Doc. proverbium: ,:·parabole, enigme, comparaison -
Ital. Merid., p. 7 (a. 1006). parable, riddle, simile - Gleichnis, Ratsel,
prototestis: i. q. protomartyr. D. Louis IV, no. 30 Vergleich.
(a. 948). providentia: r. direction, gestion, sollicitude,
protractio: ajournement, delai - postponement, soin - guidance, management, care, guard
delay - Vertagung, Aufschub. CAssroo., Var., lib. - Fiihrung, Leitung, Fiirsorge, Sorgfalt. Epis-
6 epist. 9 § 5, Auct. ant., XII p. 183; lib. 12 copus .. . providenciam gerat omnis posses-
epist. 2 § 5, p. 361. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 3 epist. sions quae sub ejus est potestate. DIONYS.Exie.,
19, Epp., II p. 386 I. 13. Coll. canon., ed. PITHOEUS, p. 59. Vos episcopi .. .
protrahere: I. astreindre - to compel - zwin- in vestra providentia sit qualiter ecclesiae .. .
gen. Ad publicum servitium et placitum eos pro- emendentur. Pipp. Ital. capit. (a. 801-810), c. 7,
trahere sine justa causa. D. Ottos I., no. 409 I p. 210. Ipse ecclesie sub venerabilis [episcopi]
(a. 972). 2. traduire en justice - to summon illius cura ac providentia sint, ut divinum in eis
- vorladen. Extra civitatem non poterunt pro- officium assidue celebretur. F. imper., no. 40,
trahi aut invitari. Phil. II Aug. priv. pro Form., p. 3 18. Non suppetat a regimine episco-
Noviomag. a. II81, c. 4, Actes, no. 43. Si per palis providentia[ el religiosa loca secernere. Coll.
scabinos protractus fuerit. Ejusdem priv. pro s. Dionys., no. 2, ib. p. 497. In providentia comi-
Atrebat. a. rr94, c. 18, EsrrNAs, Ree. Artois, tis sit ut nequaquam . . . aliquid accipiat. Loth.
no. 108. capit. Pap. a. 832, c. 13, II p. 62. Commen-
protus (subst.) (gr.): I. i. q. protoscriniarius. Cata!. davimus fecclesiaml Ansboldo abbati, ut ipse earn
pontif. Roman. Conon., contin. s. xi, DUCHESNE, in providentia haberet. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch.,
Liber pontificalis, I p. LV col. r. ADAM BREM., no. 133 (a. 870). Sit senedochium fi. e. xeno-
lib. 2 c. 10, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 68. 2. vidame dochium] ipsum cum omni integritate sua in
- vidame - Viztum. RuoTGER., V. Brunonis, previdenciam [leg. pro-] et dominacionem
c. 46, ed. On, p. 49. G. clerico. CD. Langob., no. 246 col. 420 A
prout: afin que - in order that - damit. GYSSELING- (a. 870, Milano). 2. mesure, prevoyance,
KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 1 (a. 649, S.-Bertin). ingerence - measure, provision, intervention -
provantia: pourvoyance - purveyance - Lebens- Ma{Jnahme, Vorkehrung, Vermittlung. Si secun-
mittelbeschaffung. S. xiii. dum providentiam et admonitionem episcopi
provectio: •:·avancement en dignite, promotion - coheredes eas [ecclesias] voluerint ten ere. Cap it.
preferment - Ernennung, Beforderung. Wormat. a. 829, c. 2, II p. 12. Pro securitate
provectus (decl. iv): I. ~·avancement en dignite, religiose viventium providentiam facere pas-
promotion - preferment - Ernennung, Befor- toralem. GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 2
derung. 2. ''progres, avancement - progress, p. 23 (a. 705). 3. pourvoyance, provisions -
furtherance - Fortschritt, Fortriicken. 3. •:·avan- purveyance - Lebensmittelbeschaffung. S. xiii.
tage, profit, gain - advantage, profit, benefit - providere: I. aliquem: preposer, nommer, pourvoir
Vorteil, Gewinn, Nutzen. - to appoint - ernennen. Dignetur . . . suae
provenda et derivata, v. praebend-. providere <lignum rectorem ecclesie. Lib. diurn.,
provenire: r. tend re a, contribuer a - to redound c. 59, ed. SICKEL,p. 49. Provideant et exquirant
to, operate in favour of - gereichen zu, beitra- personam quae possit praeesse virginibus.
gen zu. Id ... ad mortalem vitam deducendam ... CAVAGNA, Doc. Vogheresi, p. 3 (a. 715 ). Provi-
commodum provenire confidimus. D. Lud. Pii a. deamus hominem qui possit pascere nos. ANAST.
822, Mon. Boica, t. 37 p. 4 (BM. 767). Ad nul-
2
BmL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 304. 2. spec.:
lum eis praejudicium provenire censemus. Ano nommer par provision pontificale - to appoint
PROVIDER£ 1131 PROVISOR

by papal provision - aufgrund pdpstlicher frank is eh en Konigs ist. Chloth. praec., c. 1 3,

Provision ernennen. S. xiii. 3. provideri: Capit., I p. 19. 2. landgrave - landgrave -
stipuler, preciser - to stipulate, provide - Landgraf. ARNOLD. LUBEC., lib. 2 c. 16, ed.
zur Bedingung machen, vorsehen, bestimmen. LAPPENBERG in us. sch., p. 5 5. Ibi pluries. 3.
Conventio igitur facta inter comitem et cancel- plural. provinciales: les eveques d'une meme
larium erat huiusmodi, et hoe modo provisa. province ecclesiastique - the bishops of a defi-
RICH. DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, p. 3 3. nite church province - die Bischofe einer be-
provincia: r. province ecclesiastique, ressort d'un stimmten Kirchenprovinz. Chloth. II edict. a. 614,
eveque metropolite - church province, district c. 1, Capit., I p. 21. 4. plural. provinciales:
of a metropolitan see - Kirchenprovinz, Metro- les habitants d'une province ecclesiastique -
politanprovinz. E. g.: Ut unusquisque metropo- the inhabitants of a church province - die
litanus in provincia sua cum conprovincialibus Einwohner einer Kirchenprovinz. Coll. Sangall.,
suis singulis annis synodale debeat oportuno no. 42, Form., p. 425. 5. plural. provinciales:
tempore habere concilium. Concil. Aurel. a. 5 3 8, les habitants d'un territoire judiciaire - the
c. 1, Cone. I p. 73. 2. diocese - diocese - inhabitants of a jurisdiction - die Bewohner
Diozese. Episcopus provintiae. Synod. Franconof. eines Gerichtsbezirks. Co mite H. .. . cum pro-
a. 794, c. 12, Capit., I p. 75. Item Capit. mis- vincialibus placitum habente. LACOMBLET,UB.
sor. gener. a. 802, c. 15, p. 94. 3. gener.: pays, Niederrh., I no. 181 p. u3 (a. 1045). Secundum
contree - region - Gegend. VICTORVn., pro!., veritatem provincialium. DC.-F., VI p. 546 col.
§ 1, Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 1; c. 1 § 3, p. 2. Ps.- 3 (eh. a. u8o, Flandre).
ANTONIN.PLACENT.,CSEL., t. 39 p. 197. 4. ter- provisio: I. prudence, sagesse - skill, wisdom -
ritoire d'une unite ethnique - tribal area - Umsicht, Weisheit. Omnia juxta consilii sui pro-
Stammesgebiet. Gregor. III pap. (a. 731-741) visionem ... gubernare. D. Heinrichs I., no. 12
epist., JAFFE, Bihl., III p. 103. BITTERAUF,
Trad. (a. 926). 2. direction, gestion, gouvernement -
Freising, II no. 1409b p. 267 (a. 1024-1031 ). guidance, management, rule - Leitung, Fiihrung,
Bajoariorum. RuoDOLF. Furn., Ann., a. 839, ed. Herrschaft. [Vassis dominicis] commisit . . . vil-
KuRZE, p. 30. 5. pagus. Lex Bai war., tit. 2 larum regiarum provisionem. AsTRON., V. Lud.,
c. 5. F. Turon., no. 24, Form., p. 148. D. Karo/in., c. 3, SS., II p. 608. Ipsa provisionem ejusdem
I no. 178 (a. 794). 6. comte - county - loci [sc. monasterii monialium] mea vice susci-
Grafschaft. Lex Sal., tit. 39. 7. pays au sens piat. CD. Langob., no. 270 col. 454 C (a. 877,
d'une communaute de droit coutumier - land, Piacenza). Theoduino abbati successit s. Theo-
area subject to a definite customary law - Land, dulphus episcopus in provisione praedicti loci.
Gebiet, das einem Gewohnheitsrecht untersteht. FmcuIN., G. abb. Lob., c. 8, SS., IV p. 59 I.
S. xiii. 8. province, circonscription admini- 18. Abbati W. coenobitisque Deo sanctoque
strative - province, administrative district - Maximina in ejus provisione sub regular s.
Provinz, ein Verwaltungsbezirk. 9. region, pays Benedicti famulantibus. D. Ottos I., no. 179
(sens vague) - region, country (indefinite sense) (a. 956). Hane provisionem [sc. advocatiamJ ...
- Gegend, Land (mit unklarer Bedeutung). de manu abbatis suscipere. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
Cf. G. DuPONT-FERR[ER,Sur l'emploi du mot I no. 388 p. 445 (a. 1093). Comes Namurcensis
"province", notamment dans le langage admi- comiti Hainoniensi justiciam et provisionem terre
nistratif de l'ancienne France. Rev. Histor., 1929, sue commisit. GisLEB.MoNT., c. 139, ed. VANDER-
pp. 241 sqq. KINDERE,p. 209. 3. /'action de pourvoir a une
provincialis (adj.): r. d'une province ecclesiastique charge vacante, nomination - filling a vacancy,
- of a church province - einer Kirchenprovinz. appointment - Besetzung eines offenen Amtes,
Episcopi. Lud. Pii epist. (a. 816/817), Capit., I Ernennung. Imperii Romani provisio .. . nos
p. 340 col. 2 I. 7. Concilium. Episc. re!. a. 829, contingat. Innoc. III pap. registr., no. 30, ed.
c. 39, ib., II p. 40. Synod us. Synod. Pap. a. 8 50, HoLTZMANN,p. 5 1. 4. provision, nomination a
c. 6, p. 1 r 8. 2. comes provincialis: landgrave un benefice ecclesiastique faite par l'eveque OU
- landgrave - Landgraf. En Thuringe - in par le pape - provision, appointment to an eccle-
Thuringia - in Thtiringen: Auctar. Claustron. siastical benefice by bishop or pope - Provision,
ad Ann. Mellie., a. II22, SS., IX p. 628. Ann. Ernennung for ein kirchliches Benefizium <lurch
s. Petri Erphesf. antiq., a. 1140, HOLDER-EGGER, den Bischof oder den Papst. S. xiii. 5. mesure,
Mon. Erphesf., p. 17. D. Friedr. I., plur. ordonnance, disposition - measure, regulation,
HELMOLD.,lib. 2 c. 103, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 203. provision - Ma(snahme, Anordnung, Bedingung.
En Alsace - in Alsatia - im Elsass: SCHOPFLIN, RICH. DivrsENSIS,Cronicon, p. 34. 6. pourvo-
Alsatia, II p. 519 (a. 1138). Subst. provincialis: yance - purveyance - Lebensmittelbeschaffung.
I. sujet du roi franc de nationalite romaine S. xiii.
- subject to the Frankish king having Ro- provisor: I. celui qui est en charge des interets
man nationality - Romer, der Untertan des seculiers d'un monastere - one who attends to
PROVISOR 1132 PSALLERE

a monastery's secular concerns - Person, die sity college - Rektor eines Universitats-
sich um die weltlichen Belange eines Klosters collegiums. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie
kummert. CAESAR., Regula virg., c. 3 3; c. 3 6; des universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987
c. 39. Test. Caesarii a. 542, PARDEssus,I no. 139 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 3 9 ), pp. 268-
p. 105. AuRELIAN., Regula monach., c. 19, 273.
GLOECKNER,Cod. Lauresham., II no. 1922 p. 482 provisorius: d'une provision pontificate - of papal
(a. 8 5 5 ). F. Sangall. misc., no. 9, Form., p. 3 84. provision - einer papstlichen Provision. S. xiii.
BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 310 p. 365 (a. 1038). provisus. Loe. proviso quod, proviso ut: pourvu
2. ~elui qui est charge de la direction spirituelle que - provided that - vorausgesetzt, class.
d'un monastere, la OU un hie est investi de la S. xiii.
<lignite abbatiale ou prev6tale - spiritual head provocare: faire monter, honorer - to move up,
of a monastery, while a layman possesses the dig- honour - erhohen, ehren. Hie ... de pauperibus
nity of abbot or provost - geistliches Oberhaupt provocatus, archidiaconus ordinatus est. GREGOR.
eines Klosters, wahrend ein Laie die Abts- oder TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 49. Ego provocare vos
Propstswiirde innehat. Synod. Theodonisv. a. 844, semper tamquam aecclesiae patres studui. lb.,
c. 5, Capit., II p. n6. 3. abbe - abbot - lib. 8 c. 2.
Abt. NoTKER., V. Remacli, SRM., V p. 106 n. r. proximare, I. intrans.: '-·s'approcher - to draw
D. Ottos I., no. 3 28 (a. 966). D. Konrads II., near - sich nahern. 2. transit.: approcher -
no. 49 (a. 1026). 4· prevot - provost - to bring near - niiher bringen. Acceptum [pocu-
Propst. Rector atque provisor ipsius capelle [sc. lum] dum ori proximat. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr.,
s. Mariae Aquensis]. D. Arnulfs, no. 31 (a. 888). lib. 5 c. 46.
5. chef d'un hospice - head of a hospice - proximus. Loe. in proximo, ex proximo: bient6t
Vorsteher des Hospiz. Episc., re!. a. 821, c. 6, soon - bald. Alia jam facta cernimus, alia
Capit., Ip. 369. 6. eveque - bishop - Bischof. ex proximo ventura formidamus. GREGOR. M.,
D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 152 (ea. a. 874). In euang. homil., MIGNE, t. 76 col. 1078
D. Ottos I., no. 157 (a. 952). V. Deicoli, SS., B. Ventura tibi in proximo mala formidas. BEDA,
XV p. 680. D. Konrads II., no. 47 (a. 1025). H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 12. Nobis victui necessaria in
W1Po, G. Chuonradi, c. 8, ed. BRESSLAU, p. 30. proximo exhibebit. V. Paterniani (s. viii/ix),
D. Heinrichs III., no. 234 (a. 1049). 7. pour- AASS.3, Jui. III p. 28 5. Adest in proximo, imo
voyeur, depensier - purveyor, dispenser - hodie incipit Pascha. RATHER., Serm., MIGNE,
Lieferant, Austeiler. Provisor panis (etc.). Chron. t. 136 col. 717 D.
s. Michaelis Virdun., c. 4, SS., IV p. 80. Provisor prudens: preux - valiant - tapfer. S. xii.
refectorarii. Gumo FARF.,Disc. Farf ., lib. 1 c. 5 7, prudenter: vaillamment - courageously - tapfer,
ALBERS,I p. 59. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. beherzt. S. xii.
257 p. 166 (s. xi) (synon.: procurator, dispen- psallendum, -a (femin.): antienne ou psaume
sator). En parlant du senechal royal - with ref- graduel - anthem or gradual - Wechselgesang
erence to the king's steward - vom Seneschallen oder Stufenpsalm. Ordo Got., DE SAENZ,Concil.
des Konigs: Provisor regiae domus. Triumph. Hisp., III p. 264. Ordo Ambros. (ea. a. 1130),
Remacli, lib. 2 c. 8, SS., XI p. 453. Provisor MuRATORI, Antiq., IV col. 868. Ordo Berold.
palatii. WALRAM.,Lib. de unit. eccl., lib. 1 c. 16, (s. xii), ed. MAGISTRETTI,p. 38.
Lib. de lite, II p. 209 I. 4. 8. regisseur de psallentium, -ia (femin.), -ius (mascul.) (< psallere,
domaine - manorial agent - Meier. D. Loth. cf. voc. silentium): I. psalmodie - psalm-singing
imp. a. 855, BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 89 - Psalmensingen. IoNAS, V. Columbani, lib. 1
p. 94. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 93 p. 93 c. 20, ed. KRuscH in 8, p. 194. Id., V. Vedastis,
(post a. 860). Epist. Hincmari ap. FLODOARD., c. 8, p. 3 16. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 3 7, SRM., IV
Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 26, SS., XIII p. 5 3 9 I. 50. p. 721. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 1 c. 48. Ibi
D. Arnulfs, no. 172 (a. 899). 9. offecier en saepius. Vis. Baronti, c. 2, SRM., V p. 378.
charge des digues (neerlandais "dijkgraaf") - V. Gaugerici, c. 8 sq., ib., Ill p. 65 5. Ordo Rom.
dike supervisor - Deichgraf VAN DEN BERGH, XV (s. viii), c. 12, ANDRIEU,III p. 97. Ordo off.
OB. Holland, II no. 300 p. 129 (a. 1275). 10. in domo s. Bened. (s. viii), ALBERS,III p. 20.
membre d'un magistrat urbain - member of a V. Galli vetust., c. 5, SRM., IV p. 254. 2. spec.:
city council - Ratsherr. Breviar. hist. Pis., la psalmodie perpetuelle, l'"offecium diuturnum"
a. n58, MuRATORI,Ser., VI col. 172. II. mem- - perpetual psalm-singing - ununterbrochenes
bre de la commission administrative d'un hopi- Psalmensingen. D. Merov., no. 93 (a. 723). Lib.
tal - member of the governing board of a pontif., Steph. II (a. 7 52-7 57), rec. Lombarda,
hospice - Angehoriger des Verwaltungsaus- § 40, DUCHESNE,I p. 4 5 l.
schusses eines Hospiz. FAIRON, Reg. de Liege, I psallere, I. intrans.: ,:·psalmodier - to sing psalms
no. 9 (a. u85). 12. celui qui est responsable - Psalmen singen. 2. transit.: ,:.chanter des
d'un college universitaire - warden of a Univer- psaumes ou des hymnes - to sing psalms
PSALLERE rr33 PUBLICARE

or hymns - Psalmen oder Lobgesiinge singen. pseudoarchiepiscopus: faux archeveque - false

3. trans.: celebrer la messe - to celebrate mass archbischop - falscher Erzbischof. Joh. XVIII
- die Messe feiern. Psallere missam. ALPERT. pap. epist. (ea. a. 1008), MrGNE, t. 139 col.
METT., Div., lib. 1 c. 13, ed. VAN Ru, p. 28. 1490 D.
psalmellus: antienne - anthem - Wechselgesang. pseudochristianus: ~faux chretien - false Christian
DC.-F., VI p. 553 col. 1 (eh. a. 1053, Milano). - falscher Christ.
Ordo Berold., ed. MAGISTRETTI,p. 18. Missale pseudochristus: ''faux Christ - false Christ -
Ambros., ed. idem, p. 235. falscher Christus.
psalmicanus (subst.): chanteur de psaumes - pseudodoctor: ~faux docteur - false teacher -
psalm-singer - Psalmensinger. EKKEHARD.,Cas. f alscher Lehrer.
pseudoepiscopus: ''faux eveque - false bishop -
s. Galli, c. 14, SS., II p. 137. GocELIN. ( a. 1098),
Trans!. Augustini Cantuar., AASS., Maji VI f alscher Bischof
p. 4 1 5· pseudographium: ecrit mensonger, heretique -
psalmicen (adj.): ~·qui chante des psaumes - who mendacious, heretical treatise - lugnerische, ket-
is singing psalms - Psalmen singend. PAUL.DIAC., zerische Schrift. Adman. gener. a. 789, c. 78,
Hist. Langob., lib. 1 c. 26. V. Romani Rotomag., Capit., I p. 60.
MARTINE, Thes., III col. 16 5 6. pseudomagister: ~-faux maitre - false master -
psalmidicus (subst.): ~-lepsalmiste - the Psalmist falscher Magister.
- der Psalmist. pseudomartyr: ''faux martyr - false martyr -
psalmista (mascul.) (gr.): r. ''·le psalmiste - the falscher Martyrer.
Psalmist - der Psalmist. 2. i. q. cantor: '-·clerc pseudomonachus: ~faux moine - false monk -
de l'un des ordres inferieurs, intermediaire entre falscher Monch.
ceux de partier et de lecteur - ecclesiastic of pseudopapa (mascul.): faux pape - false pope -
one of the lower orders, between those of jani- falscher Papst. Cantin. III ad PAULID1Ac. Hist.
tor and lector - Geistlicher der niederen Weihen, Langob., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 212 1. 2.
steht zwischen Pfortner und Lektor. Ism., Eccl. pseudopater: pseudo-pere - would-be father -
off., lib. 2 c. 12 § 2, MIGNE, t. 83 col. 792 B. Mochte-gern-Vater. Concil. Paris. a. 825, Cone.,
Id., epist. ad Ludefr., § 5, col. 89 5 A. Sacram. II p. 477 1. 32.
Gelas., lib. 1 c. 9 5, ed. WILSON, p. 14 5. Poenit. pseudopresbyter: '' faux pretre - false priest -
eccl. Germ., c. 30, SCHMITZ,II p. 415. WALAFR., f alscher Priester.
Exord., c. 32, Capit., II p. 516. RHABAN., Inst. pseudopropheta (mascul.): ''faux prophete - false
cleric., lib. 1 c. 4, ed. KNOEPFLER, p. 12. prophet - falscher Prophet.
Hostiarius, psalmista, lector, exorcista, acolitus, pseudosacerdos: faux pretre ou eveque - false
subdiaconus, diaconus ... per distinctos ordines priest or bishop - falscher Priester oder Bischof
est ordinatus. Cata!. Laurent. de Joh. XII pap. Zachar. pap. epist. a. 748, ap. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist.
(a. 9 5 5-964), DUCHESNE,Le liber pontificalis, II 80, ed. TANGL, p. 175. Hadr. pap. epist.
p. 247. (a. 785-791), Cod. Carolin., no. 95, Epp., III
psalmizare (gr.): ''·chanter des psaumes - to sing p. 643 I. 8.
psalms - Psalmen singen. psiathus, psiathium (gr.): ''natte de couchage -
psalmodia, -ium (gr.): ''·chant des psaumes - sleeping-mat - Schlafmatte.
psalm-singing - Psalmensingen. ptocheum, ptochium (gr.): ''·hospice pour les pau-
psalmodialis liber: le Psautier - the Psalter - der vres - almshouse - Armenhaus. Cod. Justin.,
Psalter. V. Mathildis, c. 1, SS., IV p. 284 I. 44. r, 2, 1 5. Coll. Quesnell., MIGNE, t. 5 6 col. 8 5 8
psalmodiare: ,:-chanter des psaumes - to sing B. GREGOR. M., lib. 2 epist. 3 8, Epp., I p. 13 8.
psalms - Psalmen singen. Lib. pontif ., Pelag. II, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 160.
psalmographus, psalmigr- (subst.) (gr.): ''·le V. patrum, V. Euphrosynae, c. 7, MIGNE, t. 73,
psalmiste - the Psalmist - der Psalmist. col. 646 A. Test. auctius Remigii, SRM., III
psalmus (gr.): ''·psaume - psalm - Psalm. p. 341. ADREVALD.,Mir. Benedicti, lib. 1 c. 23,
psalterium (gr.): r. ''·le Psautier - the Psalter - DE CERTAIN,p. 54.
der Psalter. 2. un psautier - a psalter - ein pubeda (mascul.): ''jeune homme - youth -
Psalter. 3. psalmodie - psalm-singing - Jugendlicher. Pass. Adalberti Prag., c. 1, SS., XV
Psalmensingen. Nastri memoriale ... habeatur in p. 706. Epit. Burchardi corn., MABILLON,Ann.,
psalteriis ac missarum solemniis. Joh. XVIII pap. IV p. 610.
priv. a. 1006, MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1484 C. 4· publicanus (subst.): appariteur judiciaire - beadle
les sept psaumes penitentiels - the seven psalms - Buttel. Ano VERCELL.,ed. BuRoNTius, p. 305.
of penance - die sieben Bufspsalmen. DC.-F., VI publicare: r. reserver au profit du roi - to reserve
p. 553 col. 2 (eh. a. n99). as a royal prerogative - dem Konig vorbe-
pseudoapostolus: ~·faux apotre - false apostle - halten. Quodlibet genus ferarum sub banni lege
falscher Apostel. jure publicandum. D. Heinrichs III., no. 213
PUBLICARE 11}4 PUELLA

(a. 1048). 2. s'emparer de qqch., saisir - to ipsas mulieres. Liutprandi leg., c. 14 I. Ibi pluries.
appropriate, seize - sich aneignen, in Besitz 2. dependant du fisc - dependent of the royal
nehmen. Predium quidam invaderent et publi- demesne - Abhangiger des koniglichen Fiskus.
carent agente avaritia. WEIRICH, UB. Hersfeld, I Ut omnes justitiam faciant, tarn publici quam
no. r r 5 p. 204 (a. 1096). Si absque herede ecclesiastici. Pippini reg. capit. (a. 754/755), c. 7,
obierint, predia vel quidquid habuerint heredi- I p. 3 2. Cum hominibus ibidem commanenti-
tario jure ad monasterium publicetur. D. Karo/in., bus, publicis videlicet. F. imper., no. r 8, Form.,
I no. 220 p. 295 (spur. s. xii, Ottobeuren). 3. p. 299. Subst. femin. publica: voie publique -
livrer au pillage - to abandon to plundering - highway - Landstra(se. Pass. Domnini (s. vi),
Pliinderungen iiberlassen. Si saltem facultates AASS., Oct. IV p. 992. Subst. neutr. publicum:
inimicorum publicarentur, paupertas egenorum I. le fisc - the royal treasury - die konigliche
temperaretur. ORDER. VITAL, lib. 9 c. 7, ed. LE Kasse. Pasceretur de publico. GREGOR.TuRON.,
PREVOST, III p. 506. 4. ~·deshonorer, diffamer - H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 40. [Ibi] tributa non redduntur
to defile, calumniate - entehren, verleumden. in publico. Id., Glor. conf., c. 62, SRM., I p. 784.
5. stigmatiser, accuser ouvertement - to Cellarinsis [i. e. pannagium] in publico non exe-
denounce - offentlich anklagen, anzeigen. Turbis gatur. Chloth. II edict. a. 614, c. 23, p. 23. 40
traderet publicandum. ANAST.BmL., Chron., ed. sol. pro fredo in publico solvat. Lex Alamann.,
DE BooR, p. r r 7. Si tan to talique crimine pu- c. 30. Liberti ... ad puplicum [n]ullatenus revo-
blicatur ut criminosus a populo suspicetur. Concil. centur. Concil. Paris. a. 614, c. 7, Cone., I
Tribur. a. 895, c. 22, Capit., II p. 225. Infideli- p. 187. Omnes res ejus ad puplicum deveniant.
tas G. comitis per W. publicata est. Ann. Liutprandi leg., c. 3 5. 40 sol. conponat in publi-
Hildesheim., a. 979, ed. WAITZ, p. 23. 6. pro- cum. Concil. Neuching. a. 772, Cone., II p. 100.
duire des temoins - to call to witness - Zeugen Fredum [i. e. fredos] qui exinde in publico exsper-
beibringen. Ad hoe probandum testes idoneos are [i. e. sperari] potuerant. D. Karo/in., I no.
homines publicavit coram Th. misso domni regis. 66 (a. 772). Ipsa ecclesia ad publicum non per-
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 56 p. 195 (a. 851/852, tinuisset. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 3 p. 7 (a. 777,
Cremona). 7. refl. se publicare: se faire remar- Spoleto). Omncs res suae ... in publico fuerunt
quer, connaitre la vedette - to be to the fore - vocatae. Capit. Aquisgr. a. 809, c. 1, I p. 148.
sich in den Vordergrund stellen. Semper se mul- [Hereditas l in publicum nostrum secundum legem
tis virtutibus publicavit. V. Gaugerici, c. 13, devenerat. D. Karo/in., I no. 214 (a. 8u). Nee
SRM., III p. 657. per judicium ipsas res ad publicum unquam
publice (adv.): ouvertement, en public - openly, reconquisivit. MANARESI,no. 24 p. 76 (a. 8u,
publicly - offen, offentlich. ALPERT.METT., Div., Camerino). Pensiones vel ceteras res que ad
lib. 2 c. 7, ed. VAN Ru, p. 52. publicum exigebantur. D. Lud. Pii a. 819,
publiciter = publicitus. MIOeG., t. 7 ( 1886) p. 442 (BM. 690). Omne
2

publicus: I. royal - royal - koniglich. Tributum. proprium ejus .. . ad public um revocatum

GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 27. Thesaurus. fuisset. F. imper., no. 49, Form., p. 323. Solvat
lb., lib. 6 c. 45. Functio. lb., lib. 7 c. 23. in publico auri uncias 3. F. Augiens., coll. B
Aerarium. Ib., lib. 8 c. 3 6. Villa. IoNAS, no. 37, Form., p. 36r. 2. le tribunal public -
V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 18, ed. KRuscH (in-8°), public judicature - das offentliche Gericht.
p. 186. Moneta. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 77, SRM., IV Clerici ... interpellare publicum non praesumant.
p. 739. Publica fiscalis monetae officina. lb., Concil. Epaon. a. 517, c. II, Cone., I p. 22.
lib. 1 c. 3, p. 67r. Census. lb., lib. 1 c. 15, Publicum eum tenebat ipse dux. TROYA, CD.
p. 68r. Judex publicus in audientia publica. Edict. Longob., I p. 478 (a. 753). Ducuntur ... in pu-
Chloth. II a. 614, c. 5, Capit., I p. 21. Publica blicum et . . . sistuntur in examine. V. Eligii,
judiciaria potestas. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 3, Form., lib. 2 c. 62, SRM., IV p. 73 2. [Reus] ad discus-
p. 4 3. Villa. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 3 5 sionem in publico perducatur. Capit. legib. add.
p. 63 (ea. a. 769). Villa. Cantin. ad FREDEG., a. 803, c. 3, I p. r 13.
c. 36, SRM., II p. 183. Castrum. D. Arnulfing., puca, pucha, puchea, v. poca.
no. I 2 p. roo (a. 726). Palatium. lb., no. 18 pudor: insulte, outrage - affront, dishonour -
p. 104 (a. 747). Palatium. Concil. Vern. a. 755, Beleidung, Schande. S. xiii.
I p. 3 3. 2. normal, officiel - normal, official pudoratus (adj.): ,:·chaste, pudique - chaste,
- regelrecht, amtlich. Per longitudine[ml pedes demure - ziichtig, schamhaft.
publico[s] 3 7. HARTMANN,Tab. Via Lata, p. r puella: I. ,:.servante - maid - Dienerin. 2. une
(a. 921 ). Ad pedem publicum cubitalem g. d. esclave - female slave - eine Unfreie. GREGOR.
Liutprandi regis. G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 34. Ibi pluries. GREGOR.
IV doc. 681 p. 84 (a. 1030). Subst. mascul. M., lib. 3 epist. 39, Epp., I p. 197. 3. pueHa
publicus: I. officier public - state official - Dei: moniale - nun - Nonne. Theodori poenit.,
offentlicher Beamter. Publicus ... conprehendat lib. 1 tit. 14 c. rr, SCHMITZ,I p. 536. Puella,
PUELLA 1135 PULICELLA

nude: idem. Monasterium puellarum. Capit. mis- puerarius (adj.): juvenile - boyish - jugendlich.
sor. gener. a. 802, c. I 8, I p. 9 5. D. Ch. le Ch., Aetas. GumERT.Nov1G., De vita sua, lib. 3 c. I 2,
I no. 23 p. 58 (a. 843). ed. BOURGIN,p. 188.
puellaris (adj.): de moniales - of nuns - van pugil: champion - champion - Kampfer. Consuet.
Nannen. Monasterium. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, Bigorr. a. 1097, c. 20, GIRAUD,Essai, p.j., p. 22.
c. 52, Cone., II p. 284. Lud. Pii epist. a. 816, PouPARDIN, Cart. de S.-Germain-des-Pres, I no.
Capit., I p. 341 I. 11 sq. Episc. re!. a. 829, 117 p. I75 (a. n52-n55).
c. 5 3, ib., II p. 4 3 I. 10. MANARESI,Placiti, II pugilari et pugilare: se battre en duel - to fight
no. 161 p. 86 (a. 968). Coenobium. Addit. ad a single combat - im Zweikampf kampfen. Bello
Chron. Casin., Ser. rer. Langob., p. 488 I. 3 I. eum pugilaturus impetiit. GumERT. Nov1G., De
Subst. neutr. puellare: couvent de femmes - nun- vita sua, lib. 3 c. 1 5, ed. BouRGIN, p. 206.
nery - Nonnenkloster. PERARD,Bourg., no. 5 pugillaris, pusillaris: petit tuyau pour administrer
p. 25 (ea. a. 840). le vin eucharistique aux fideles - small tube used
puer: I. "·serviteur - servant - Diener. Puer to administer eucharistic wine to the faithful -
regis, regius: agent royal - royal agent - kleiner Schlauch, in dem den Glaubigen der
Konigsknecht. Pueros nostros qui multam per Messwein gereicht wird. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.),
pagos exigunt. Lex Burgund., tit. 49 c. 4. c. III, ANDRIEU, II p. 103. PERARD, Bourg.,
Pueros nostros qui judicia exsequuntur. lb., p. 26 (eh. ea. a. 840).
tit. 76 c. I. Lex Sal., tit. 13 § 7. Lex Ribuar., pugillus: I. poignee, mesure de capacite - a hand-
tit. 5 3 § 2. Prosequentibus regalibus pueris per ful, a dry measure - eine Hand voll, ein
fugam labitur. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 TrockenmaK Cum pugillo salis quad a singulis
c. 49. Ibi pluries. V. Rigoberti, c. 18, SRM., VII accipitur salinariis. D. Phil. Jer, no. I p. 6
p. 73. BRUNO,V. Adalberti, c. 20, SS., IV p. 605. (a. 1059). Theloneum omnium rerum cum pugillo
2. "·esclave - slave - Unfreier. Lex Sal., tit. 42 totius annonae. Priv. spur. Leonis IX pap., PFLUGK-
§ 4. RIMBERT., V. Anskarii, c. 8, ed. WAITZ, HARTTUNG,Acta, I no. 25 (S.-Vanne de Verdun).
p. 30. 3. ''·serviteur arme, homme de com- 2. mesure de terre: l'etendue qu'on seme d'une
pagnonnage - armed retainer - bewaffneter poignee de ble - land measure, the amount sown
Gefolgsmann. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 with a handful of cereals - Flachenma(s: die
c. 28. Ibi saepe. Id., Virt. Juliani, c. 16, SRM., Flache, die mit einer Hand voll Getreide eingesat
I p. 57I. Id., Virt. Martini, lib. I c. 10, p. 594. werden kann. GREGOR.CATIN., Chron. Farf., ed.
Bellesarius habens pueros proprios r 2 milia, BALZAN[,I p. 306.
quos propriis stipendiis alebat, viros fortis ad pugium, pugum, pujum, v. podium.
prilio [i. e. proelium]. FREDEG.,lib. 2 c. 62, SRM., pugna, punna: duel judiciaire - single combat -
II p. 86. lb., lib. 3 c. 72, p. r I2; lib. 4 c. 5 5, gerichtlicher Zweikampf. Edict. Rothari, c. 164.
p. 148. Erant ... in obsequio ejus pueri multi. Ibi pluries. Div. regn. a. 806, c. r4, Capit., I
V. Landiberti, c. 11, SRM., VI p. 365. Lib. hist. p. 129. Capit. legi add. a. 8r6, c. I, p. 268
Fr., c. 24, SRM., II p. 281. PAUL. D1Ac., Hist. I. 10. Capit. Pap. a. 832, c. II, II p. 62. D.
Lango b., lib. I c. 20, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 5 8. Guidonis imp. a. 892, UGHELU, II col. 122.
lb., lib. 2 c. 3 1, p. 90. Wn.LIBALD.,V. Bonifatii, D. Ottos l., no. 239 (a. 962). Capit. Veron.
c. 8, ed. LEVISON,p. 49. Ar.cu1N., epist. 149, Epp., a. 967, c. r, Const., I no. 13. D. Heinrichs IV.,
IV p. 242. 4. vassal - vassal - Vasall. no. 334 (a. 1081).
HIBERNIC.Exut, Poet. Lat., I p. 399. Pueri vel pugnare: se battre en duel - to fight a single com-
vasalli. HINCMAR., Ordo Pal., c. 28, Capit., II bat - im Zweikampf kampfen. Divina judicio
p. 5 26. Beneficium quad nunc E. puer ... nostra falsus ibidem relator pugnans occubuerit. Lex
liberalitate tenet. D. Loth. II reg. a. 869, EscHER- Burgund., tit. 80. Capit. legi add. a. 8r6, c. 1,
ScHWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. 105 p. 40. 5. I p. 268 I. 13. Capit. Olonn. mund. a. 825,
champion - champion - Kampfer. GREGOR. C. I2, p. 33I.
TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 2. 6. fils (pas neces- pugnator: champion - champion - Kampfer.
sairement en bas age) - son - Sohn. lb., lib. Capit. Veron. a. 967, c. 9, Const., I no. 13.
6 c. 3 5. Concil. Forojul. a. 79 I, c. 9, MANSI, PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, I no. 97 p. 135 (a. 1010).
t. 13 col. 848. 7. jeune prince - young prince pugneria, pugnieria, punheria, puniera, puneira
- junger Fiirst. DC.-F., IV p. 3 51 col. 2 (eh. ( < pugnus): une me sure de capacite pour les
a. 1118). 8. ecuyer - squire - Knappe. cereales - a dry measure - ein Getreidema(s.
HELMOLD., lib. I c. 88, SCHMEIDLER,p. 172. DC.-F., VI p. 571 col. 3 (eh. a. 1082, Carcas-
Rursum lib. 2 c. 100, p. 196. 9. clerc clans les sonne).
ordres inferieurs - ecclesiastic of the lower orders pulcinus, v. pullicinus.
- Geistlicher eines niederen Weihegrads. DE pulegium, v. polyptychum.
LASTEY-RIE,Cart. de Paris, I no. 19 5 p. 217 pulicella, pulicela (< puella; > frg. puce/le): jeune
(a. II22). fille - girl - Madchen. Pulicolas [leg. pulicelas]
PULICELLA 1136 PULSATIO

quas in genicio nostro habuimus. BRUCKNER, Reg. pulsantium hortum excolere coepit. V. Walarici,
Alsatiae, no. 127 p. 69 (a. 735-737, Murbach). c. 7, SRM., IV p. 163.
pulla, v. pola. pulsare, 1. absol.: sonner les cloches - to ring the
pullanare, pullenare: pouliner - to foal - fohlen. bells - die Glocken lauten. Ordo Beroldus, ed.
S. xiii. MAGISTRETTI, p. 3 7. Sicubi pulsetur aut si quo
pullaster, poll-: chapon - capon - Kapaun. missa canatur. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 514. Item
MuRATORI,Antiq., III col. 1133 (eh. a. II20). fragm. 8 v. 107. 2. signum pulsat: la cloche
pullenus, pul-, poll-, pal-, -anus, -inus: poulain - sonne - the bell sounds - die Glocke lautet.
foal - Fohlen. Liudprandi leg., c. r 3 7. DE Oum secundum signum pulsaverit. Benedicti re-
MARCA,Marca Hisp., app., col. 974 (eh. a. roro). gular, c. 48. 3. expulser - to expel! - aussto-
pulletarius, polet-, pult-, -erius: poulailler - poul- (sen. Pulsare eos poterunt [episcopi]. Lex Romana
terer - Gefliigelhandler. S. xiii. canon., c. 5 1, ed. MoR, p. 3 3. 4. heurter,
pulletra: poulette - pullet - Huhnchen. Adalhardi demander d'etre admis dans une communaute
Corbej. stat. (a. 822), lib. 2 c. 13, ed. LEVILLAIN, monastique - to knock at the door, apply to be
p. 383. received as a monk - an die Tur klopfen, um
pulletrus, pulli-, polle-, pole, pul-, -drus: poulain Aufnahme in ein Kloster bitten. Si veniens per-
- foal - Fohlen. Lex Sal., tit. 3 8 § 6. Lex. severa verit pulsans. Benedicti regula c. 5 8.
Alamann., tit. 66 (73). Lex Visigot., lib. 8 tit. 4 Pervenit ad coenobium; ubi annuo pulsans voto,
§ 5. Test. Bertichramni a. 615, PARDEssus, I tandem introivit. PASCHAS. RADB., V. Adalhardi,
p. 208. G. Theoderici, versio Fuld., c. 1, SRM., § 9, AASS., Jan. I p. 97. Oum pulsaret novitius
II p. 202. Capit. de villis, c. 14 et pluries. Brev. ad hostium monasticae disciplinae. Id., Epit.
ex., c. 2 5. Trad. Lunaelac., UB. d. L. oh der Arsenii, lib. 1 c. 9, ed. DDMMLER,p. 3 5. 5.
Enns, I p. 72 (a. 820). D. Lud. Pii a. 822, essayer - to try - priif en. Coepit pulsare utrum
DuvIVIER,Recherches, p. 29 5 no. 1 I. Urbar. Prum. vel unum feretri cornu valeret movere. V. Eligii,
a. 893, c. 99, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I p. 191. lib. 2 c. 37, SRM., IV p. 722. 6. mettre un
I. pullicinus, pulcinus: poussin - chicken - novice a l'epreuve - to submit a novice to pro-
Huhnchen. D. Karls III., no. 125 (a. 885). PETR. bation - einen Novizen einer Priifung unter-
DAM., opusc. 47 c. 1, MIGNE,t. 145 col. 711 D. ziehen. De his qui non fiunt secundum regulam
2. pullicinus, v. polesinus. pulsati, ut deinceps emendentur et pulsentur
pullipasta, pulpasta: poularde - fattened chicken secundum regulam. Capit. missor. Theodonisv.
- Masthuhn. Capit. de villis, c. 38. Ansegisi I a. 805, c. 13, I p. 122. 7. ,:-prier Dieu - to
canst. ap. G. abb. Fontan., c. 13 § 8, ed. Lo1-l!ER- pray - zu Gott beten. Creatorem multiplicatione
LAPORTE,p. 120. D. Charles le Ch., II no. 247 precum et adsiduitate orationum pulsare. loNAS,
p. 62 (a. 862). lb., no. 363 p. 3 TO (a. 872). V. Columbani, lib. 2 c. 9, ed. KRusrn (in-8°),
pullulare: ,:-se developper, se repandre - to p. 251. 8. prier, supplier - to beg, entreat -
increase, spread - sich entwickeln, ausbreiten. bitten, flehen. Pulsare coepit ut peregrinandi causa
pulpitare: ,:-charpenter - to carpenter - zimmern. in Hibernia perveniret. IoNAS, o. c., lib. 1 c. II,
GREGOR.TuRON.,Virt. Martini, lib. 4 c. 26, SRM., p. 170. Ut domum illius benediceret pulsavit. V.
I p. 656. abb. Acaun., c. 2, SRM., VII p. 3 3 1. Petitionibus
pulpitum: I. ,:-ambon, chaire du lecteur - pulpit servorum Dei aures nostras pulsantium. D. Lud.
- Predigtstuhl. 2. charpente - frame, roofing Pii a. 822, Mon. Boica, t. 37 p. 4 (BM. 767).
2

- Dachstuhl, Gebalk. Effractum pulpitum 9. exciter - to incite - anstacheln. Antiquus

domus. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 42. hostis . . . pulsaret animum illius ut sumeret
pulsabulum: sonnerie de cloches - bell-ringing - ampliora edulia. V. Filiberti, c. 3, SRM., V
Glockengelaut. MARTtNE, Thes., I col. 493 (eh. p. 586. 10. ,:-poursuivre en justice - to pros-
ea. a. 1170). ecute - gerichtlich verfolgen. I I. faire appel
pulsans (subst.}: I. demandeur en justice - prose- a un juge - to appeal to a judge - einen Richter
cutor - Anklager. Excipiendi contra pulsantes. anrufen. Omnibus super causa sua eum pul-
Lib. di urn., c. 7 4, ed. SICKEL,p. 7 5. 2. novice santibus regio more judicans. Ann. Patherbr.,
- novice - Novize. Novitii et pulsantes nostri. a. 1107, ed. ScHEFFER-B01cHORST, p. 116. 12. se
Stat. Murbac. (a. 802-816), c. 5, ALBERS,III plaindre - to make complaint - Klage fuhren.
p. 84. De clericis pulsantes 12. Adalhardi Corbej. Qui pulsat quod res venundasset et non justo
stat., lib. 1 c. 1, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 352. 400 circiter pretio. Karoli M. not. ltal. (a. 776 vel 781),
monachorum, exceptis pulsantibus et aliis c. 2, Capit., I p. 187.
minoribus personis ... , pater extiterit. LlllDGER., pulsatio: I. sonnerie de cloches - bell-ringing -
V. Gregorii Traject., c. 5, SS., XV p. 72. Glockengelaut. Judices civitatis presidere debent
Monachos regulares, exceptis parvulis et pul- judicium in prima pulsatione prime. Ca. a. 11. Lt',
santibus. Chron. Nonantul. (s. x/xi), ed. BoRTO- Strasbourg, c. 5 5, ed. VAN HERWIJNEN, Elenchus,
LOTTI,p. r 29. Inprimis humilitatis causa et ritu II-1 no. 99, p. 233. 2. ,:·action de droit- pros-
PULSATIO rr37 PURGATIO

ecution - Strafverfolgung. 3. contestation - cle - Absatz. Hominibus de M. communiam sub

contestation - Anfechtung. Nullus missus nos- his punctis habere concessi. BOURGEOIS,Mouv.
ter ... aliquam calumniam aut molestiam aut comm., p. 115 (a. 1179, Meaux). 3. note
injustam pulsationem sive causationem ... facere musicale - musical note - musikalische
praesumat. D. spur. Lud. Pii <a. 836>, Le Mans, Note. S. xiii. 4. etat, condition - state, posi-
H. de Fr., VI p. 609 D. Ab omni exactione et tion - Stellung, Stand. Nos de concambio illo
pulsatione liberi. STIMMING, Mainzer UB., I faciendo in eodem statu et puncto erimus, ... in
no. 565 p. 480 (a. rr30). quo proles comitis. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 23 8
pulsator: demandeur en justice - prosecutor - p. 293 (a. n88). In uno eodemque poncto erunt.
Anklager. CAss10D.,Var., lib. 1 epist. 1 8 § 2, Auct. lb., II no. 517 c. 11 p. 55 (a. 1196). 5. spec.:
ant., XII p. 24. dans la faculte de droit, le temps que les
pulsatorium: I. moulin a fouler - fulling-mill - professeurs mettaient a traiter une matiere -
Walkmuhle. DC.-F., VI p. 566 col. 2 (eh. a. at the faculty of law, the period in which the
II92, Pontigny). 2. logis des novices dans un professors treat a certain subject - in der juris-
monastere - novices' room in a monastery - tischen Fakultat der Zeitraum, in dem der
Raum fur die Novizen in einem Kloster. Concil. Professor ein bestimmtes Thema behandelt.
Verner. a. 75 5, c. 6, Capit., I p. 34. Admon. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS, Terminologie des uni-
gener. a. 789, c. 73, ib., p. 60. versites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico
I. pulsatus (decl. i): accuse ou defendeur - accused intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 302-306. 6.
or defendant - Angeklagter oder Beklagter. ad, per punctum alicujus rei: selon, conforme-
ENNOD., Auct. ant., VII p. 54. CASSIOD.,Var., ment a - according to - gemafs. Hominibus
lib. 1 epist. 8 § 2, ib., XII p. 18. de C. concessimus communiam ad punctum
2. pulsatus (decl. iv): priere, oraison - prayer - communie B. lb., I no. 129 p. 159 (a. n84/
Ge bet. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 2 epist. 1, Epp., II rr85).
p. 347. punctus: division de l'heure, quart ou quint - divi-
pulsus: battant - clapper - Kloppel. UGHELLI,VII sion of an hour, a quarter or one fifth - Teil
col. 853 (eh. a. 1080, Bari). einer Stunde, Viertel oder Fiinftel. ALCUIN.,epist.
pultarius, v. pulletarius. 126, Epp., IV p. 186. RHABAN.,De computo,
pultrellus et pultrella (< pulletrus): poulain, BALUZE,Misc., I p. 17.
pouliche - colt, filly - Fullen, Fohlen. Capit. puneira, puniera, punheria, v. pugneria.
de villis, c. 14 et 62. GutRARD, Cart. de Mars., punga, ponga (germ., > frg. poche): bourse, sac -
II no. 1077 p. 546 (a. 1059). purse - Beutel. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 10, SRM., IV
pulveraticum: I. •:·pourboire - gratuity - p. 677. Angilberti descr. Centul., ap. HARIULF.,
Trinkgeld. 2. peage - toll - Zoll. D. Merov., lib. 2 c. IO, ed. LOT, p. 68.
no. 51 p. 46 (ea. a. 681). Supplem. ad MARCULF., punire: tuer - to kill - toten. V. Desiderii Alsat.
no. 1, Form., p. 107. D. Karo/in., no. 19 (s. x?), § 8, AASS., Sept. V p. 791 B. JoH.
(a. 763). Capit. omnib. cogn. fac. (a. 801-814), VENET., ed. MoNTICOLO, p. 8 5. Cap it. de part.
c. 7, Ip. 144. D. Loth. imp. 823, GJORGI-BALZANI, Saxon., c. 5, I p. 68. Capit. Bonon. a. 8II,
Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 266 p. 217. D. Lud. c. 4, p. 166.
Pii a. 8 36, H. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 89 col. punitas: punition - punishment - Strafe. Chron.
193. D. Ugo, no. 17 p. 49 (a. 928). D. Cuonradi Novalic., lib. 5 c. 28, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 268. Chron.
reg. Burg. a. 972, CHEVALIER,Cart. de Vienne, Watin., app., SS., XIV p. 1 So I. 30.
p. 2 44· punna, v. pugna.
pulvereus (subst.): hate - foreigner - Fremder. punto, v. ponto.
Si vero advene qui vulgariter pulverei dicuntur, purchacia, -ium: achat - purchase - Kauf S. xii,
primitus penes comitem ... venirent. VAN HER- Angl.
WIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 20, p. 51 (a. 1096- purgare: I. defricher - to clear land - Land urbar
1124, Macon). machen. Terram ad purgandum et ad plantan-
punctare: ponctuer - to punctuate - pungieren. dam vineam. BORMANS-SCHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de
Dum [membranamJ ad lineas punctaret. ENGEL- Liege, I no. 27 (a. 1085). 2. gladium: fourbir
HARD.,V. Mechtildis (ea. a. 1200), § 23, AASS.i, - to furbish - polieren. KEUTGEN,Urk. stadt.
Maji VII p. 447 B. Vfg., no. 126 § 44 et 111, p. 96 et IOI (s. xii,
punctatus (adj.): tachete - speckled - gefleckt. Strasbourg). 3. aliquem: ''purifier de peches,
Equus. Ruodlieb, fragm. I v. 3 5. absoudre - to cleanse of sin, absolve - van
punctuatio: notation musicale - musical notation Sunden reinigen, lossprechen. 4. aliquid: •:·/aver
- Notenschrift. S. xiii. les peches - to wipe off sins - von Siinden
punctum: I. coup, blessure en profondeur - stab, reinwaschen.
wound made by stabbing - Stich, Stichwunde. purgatio, exp-: I. x·purgation judiciaire - judicial
Lex Ribuar., tit. 4, inscr. 2. paragraphe - arti- compurgation - Reinigung durch Eideshilfe vor
PURGATIO 1138 QUADRAGESIMA

Gericht. 2. dechet - waste, refuse - Abfall. - die schlichte Wahrheit. Omnem puritatem sub
Nemo fimum aut purgationem ante domum suam juramento ab eo quaesivimus. MARTENE,Coll., I
ponat, nist statim educere velit, exceptis locis ad col. 718 (epist. ea. a. rr33).
hoe statutis. Ca. n47, Strasbourg, c. 82, ed. Van purprendre, purprindere, v. proprehendere.
HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 39, p. 107. purprisura, purprestura, v. proprisura.
purgatorius: de la Purification de la Vierge - of purpunctus, v. perpunctum.
the Purification of the Virgin - van Maria purpura: ornement de pourpre sur les habits -
Reinigung. In Februario mense qui purgatorius purple adornment of clothes - Purpurschmuck
dicitur. Thietmar., lib. 6 c. 1, ed. Holtzmann, p. an Kleidern. CAESAR.,Regula virg., c. 7. Gregor.
2 7 4. Subst. neutr. purgatorium: le Purgatoire Turon., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 16.
- the Purgatory das Fegefeuer. S. xiii. purus: simple, rien que - mere - blofs, nichts als.
purgravius, v. burgravius. Non puros homines sed semideos. JORDAN.,Get.,
purificare: 1. •·purifier de peches - to cleanse from c. 13 § 78, Auct. ant., V pt. 1 p. 76. Nos qui
sin - van Siinden reinigen. 2. readmettre a puri homines sumus. PAULDIAc., Homil. de temp.
l'eglise une femme apres ses couches - to read- 99, Migne, t. 9 5 col. 1289 C.
mit to the church a woman after her childbed pusillanimis: ,:-qui manque de courage - disheart-
- eine Frau nach dem Wochenbett wieder zur ened - mutlos.
Kirche zulassen. S. xiii. 3. refl. se purificare: se pusillanimitas: ,:-decouragement, faiblesse - discour-
justifier, se !aver d'une accusation - to clear one- agement, feebleness - Mutlosigkeit, Schwache.
self - sich vom Verdacht eines Verbrechens reini- pusillaris, v. pugillaris.
gen. Si . .. non potuerit se pureficare. Edict. pusillitas: '' manque de courage, faiblesse - faint-
Rothari, c. I 2. Purificet se ad legem Dei. heartedness, feebleness - Feigheit, Schwache.
Liudprandi leg., c. 21. De talibus falsis crimi- pustella: peste bubonique - bubonic plague -
nationibus . . . me purificare paratus sum. Lib. Beulenpest. ERMENTAR.,V. Filiberti, c. 18, Pou-
pontif., Leo III, § 21, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 7. pardin, Mon. de S. Philibert, p. ro.
Semetipsum purificare licuisset quod nee per vo- pusterla, pusterna, pusterula, v. posterula.
luntatem ejus nee per exhortationem ejus frater I. puta (adv.) (< imper. verbi "putare"): ''ainsi, par
ullam molestiam patri fecisset. THEGAN., c. 40, exemple, comme - say, for instance, like - so,
SS., II p. 598. Juramento se voluerint purificare. zum Beispiel, wie. Loe. ut puta: ,:-i. q. puta.
Concil. Wormat. a. 868, c. I 2, Mansi, t. 15 2. puta, pota (subst.): putain - whore - Hure.
col. 872 A. GREGOR. TuRON., V. patr., c. 19 § 3, SRM., I
purificatio: r. "'justification spirituelle du pecheur p. 738.
- spiritual justification of a sinner - geistliche putative: ,:-en imagination, en apparence -
Rechtfertigung eines Sunders. 2. relevailles - imaginarily, seemingly - in der Einbildung,
churching - erster Kirchgang einer Wochnerin. scheinbar.
DC.-F., VI p. 575 (eh. a. 1123). 3. justification putativus: ,:-d'apparence, imaginaire, non reel-
judiciaire - judicial justification - Recht- seeming, imaginary, unreal - scheinbar, vor-
fertigung vor Gericht. GREGOR.M., lib. 7 epist. gestellt, unwirklich.
17, Epp., I p. 460; lib. 9 epist. 69, p. 89. 4. putosius, putacius: putois - polecat - lltis. Petr.
loc. purificatio sancte Marie: la Chandeleur - VENERAB.,Stat. Cluniac., c. 17, Migne, t. 189
the Purification, Candlemas - Maria Reinigung, col. 1030 D.
Maria Lichtmess. putribilis: ,:-corrompu, pourri - rotten - verdorben.
purificatorius: ,:·quipurifie - purifying- reinigend. putura, v. potura.
puritas: la verite pure et simple - the sheer truth puviale, v. pluviale.

Q
qua: I. (conj.) •·pour cette raison que - for the rea- repum ... cum ipsa quadra que est in circuitu
son that - aus dem Grund, dass. 2. (adverb.) Lib. feud. maj., I no. 45 p. 59 (a. 1067).
ejus. ROSELL,
,:-en tant que - as - als. Dono tibi quadram unam de terra erema ... ut
quadra: I. feuille rectangulaire de parchemin - construas ibi unum castrum. Ib., no. 260 p. 284
rectangular sheet of parchment - rechteckiges (a. 1073). 3. v. voc. quadrus.
Pergamentblatt. Jo1-1.METT., V. Joh. Gorz., c. 126, quadragenarium: le careme - Lent - Fastenzeit. ·
SS., IV p. 373 1. 34. 2. ressort d'un chateau - GALBERT.,c. 6, ed. PIRENNE,p. 1 r.
castle district - Burgbezirk. Donamus vobis ipsam quadragesima: I. ')e{ine de quarante jours -
QUADRAGESIMA 1139 QUADRIPORTICUS

fourty days' fasting - vierzigtagiges Fasten. 2. le quadrarius, notione 2 etiam quarrarius, quarriarius
careme - Lent - die Fastenzeit. Ordo Rom. XXII ( < quadrus): I. tenancier d'un quart de manse -
(s. viii ex.), c. 1, ANDRIEU,III p. 259. Stat. Rhispac. tenant of a fourth part of a "mansus" - Pachter
(a. 799/800), c. 42, Capit., I p. 230. Capit. de einer Viertelhufe. D. Ottos I., no. r39 (a. 951).
villis, c. 28. Loe. mediante quadragesima: mi- D. Ottos III., no. 48 (a. 988). 2. carrier -
careme - Midlent - Mitte der Fastenzeit. lb., stone-cutter - Steinschneider. S. xiii.
c. 59. 3. n'importe quel espace de quarante quadratarius (adj.) (< quadratus). Ars quadrataria:
jours - any period of fourty days - jeder •·l'art de tailler la pierre - the art of stone-cutting
Zeitraum van vierzig Tagen. Ni infra duas qua- - Steinschneidekunst. Artifices ... peritos utique
dragesimas emendaverit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. in arte musiaria et quadrataria. LEO OsT., Chron.
3 c. 41, SS., VII p. 481. Casin., lib. 3 c. 27, SS., VII p. 718. Subst.
quadragesimalis, -gens-: de careme - lenten - des mascul. quadratarius: •·tailleur de pierres -
Fastens. Quadraginsimalibus cibis utantur. Concil. stone-cutter - Steinschneider. Mir. Modoaldi,
Aurel. a. 5n, c. 27, Cone., I p. 8. In omnibus AASS., Maji VII p. 715.
missis, seu in matutinis seu in quadragensimalibus. quadratura: r. pierre a batir - building stone -
Concil. Vas. a. 529, c. 3, p. 57. Quadragensimale Mauerstein. Campanarium ex optima quadratura
jejunium. Concil. Aurel. a. 541, c. 2, p. 87. Cibos construxi. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 76, DRONKE, Trad.
quadragesimales vel potus. Concil. Rhispac. a. Fuld., p. 1 5 5. 2. carriere - quarry - Stein-
Soo, c. 5, II p. 208. Dies quadragesimales fre- bruch. LAMBERT.ARD., c. 22, SS., XXIV p. 572.
quentabat. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 72 (a. quadratus (subst.): moellon - stone-block -
8 5 5). Subst. neutr. quadragesimale: maigre - Bruchstein. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 2 epist. 7, Auct.
fasting food - Fastenspeise. Capit. de villis, c. 44. ant., XII p. 50; lib. 5 epist. 8 § 2, p. 148.
D. Charles le Ch., II no. 251 p. 75 I. I4 (a. 863). quadrellus, quarr-, quar-, quer-, carr-, car-, -illus,
quadramen: moellon - stone-block - Bruchstein. -ilus (< quadrus): I. i. g. quadrus sub 4, mesure
Ooo CLUNIAC.,V. Geraldi, c. 4, AASS., Oct. VI agraire de superficie - a land measure - ein
p. 316 c. landwirtschaftliches Flachenmaf D. Charles le
quadrans: I. quart de manse - a fourth part of Ch., no. 313 (a. 868). 2. "fleche a quatre pans,
a "mansus" - Viertelhufe. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., projectile d'arbalete - quarrel, bolt for a cross-
I no. 256 p. 313 (a. 981). D. Heinrichs IV., bow - Bolzen mit vierkantiger Spitze for die
no. 299 (a. 1077). WIEGAND, UB. Strassburg, I Armbrust. G. cons. Andegav., HALPHEN-PourARDlN,
no. rn 5 p. 8 5 (a. II 5 5 ). 2. unite agraire de p. 146. RIGORD., C. 74, ed. DELABORDE,p. 108.
superficie - a measure of land - ein Feldma~. GurLL. BRITO, Phil., lib. 2 v. 578, ed. DELABORDE,
Ch. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. n58, Ordonn., III p. 303. p. 62. Chron. Sicil., MARTENE,Thes., III col. 90.
PERRIN, Seigneurie, p. 728. app. 5 c. 3 (s. xii 3. carreau, dalle - tile, paving-stone - Fliese,
p. post.). 3. i. g. quadra: quart de pain -- a Pfiasterstein. S. xiii. 4. quart de barrique - a
quarter of bread - ein Viertel Brat. CosMAS, lib. quarter of a hogshead - ein Viertelfass. S. xiv.
2 c. 42, ed. BRETHOLZ,p. 147. quadrifarie: en quatre parties - in four parts -
quadrapulum: etoffe en soie tissee en quadruple fil in vier Teile. Francorum regnum ... quadrifarie
- silk material woven from fourfold thread - regebant divisum. PAUL DrAc., Hist. Langob., lib.
Seidenstoff, der aus vierfachen Faden gewebt 2 C. 10.
wurde. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 46, ed. DUCHESNE, quadrificus: quadripartite - quadripartite - vier-
I p. 499. lb., Leo III, § 6, II p. 2. geteilt. Per orbem quadrificum. Gall. chr.2, IV
a
quadrare: revenir, appartenir qq'un - to be due, col. 226 (a. 873 ).
belong to a person - gebiihren, zu jmd. gehoren. quadriga: charruee, mesure agraire de superficie -
Dedit de sua hereditate ... sua[mJ portione[ml carucate - ein landwirtschaftliches FlachenmaK
quae illi quadravit inter suos germanos. Ann. Hist. Tornac., lib. 3 c. 6, SS., XIV p. 3 3 5.
Praemonstr., I pr. col. 105 (eh. a. 832, Aguilar). quadrigata: une charretee - a cart-load - eine
Mea ratione ex integro qui me ibidem quadrat. Fuhre. D. Phil. Icr, no. 142 p. 354 (a. IIOI).
SERRANO,Cart. de Oviedo, no. 20 (a. 887). Luc:HAIRE,Louis VII, p. 397 no. 321 (a. 1137-
quadraria, quarr-, quar-, querr-, carr-, -eria, -era, II 54). AuDOUIN, Ree. de Poitiers, no. 28 p. 5 3

-eia, -arium (< quadrus): carriere - quarry - (s. xii ex.). BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. 131 § 29
Steinbruch. DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no. p. 199 (a. 1194).
460 p. 332 (a. 823). D. Phil. Jer, no. 121 p. 308 quadrigatio: corvee de charroi - carting-service
(a. 1067-1090). SuGER, Consecr., c. 2, LECOY, - Fuhrdienst. THAUMASSIERE, Cout. de Berry, p. 139
p. 219. Gall. chr.2, X instr. col. 218 (eh. a. n66). (a. n78).
quadrarium: I. i. g. quadrus, mesure agraire de quadriporticus: galerie en carre - colonnade going
superficie - a land measure - ein landwirt- round a square - quadratischer Saulenhof Lib.
schaftliches Flachenmaf DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, pontif., Symmachus, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 123. lb.,
no. 36 p. 376 (a. n63). 2. v. voc. quadraria. Donus, p. 192.
QUAD RIVIALIS QUARTA
,
quadrivialis, -druv-. Subst. neutr. plural. quadru- quantisper: quelque temps - a little while - eine
vialia: les matieres du quadrivium - subject- Weile. loNAS,V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 4, ed. KRUSCH
matter of the quadrivium - die Facher des (in-18°), p. 160. Ibi pluries.
Quadriviums. Non legant ... nisi philosophos et quantocius: ~·immediatement - at once - sofort.
rhetoricas et quadruvialia. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. quaquaversum, r. conjunct.: ~·ou que ce soit -
Paris., I no. 20 p. 78 (a. 1215 ). wherever - wo auch immer. 2. adverb.: '' de
quadrivium: ~·tes quatre arts superieurs - the four tous cotes - from all sides - van alien Seiten.
higher arts - die vier hoheren Kiinste. Cf. P. RAJNA, quarantena, car-, -ent-, -ein-, -in-, -um: r. le careme
Le denominazioni "trivium" e "quadrivium", Studi - Lent - die Fastenzeit. Alex. III pap. epist.,
Medievali, n.s., t. 1 (1928). Du 0-IESNE, IV p. 608. V. Bonae, AASS., Maji
quadruga, quadruca = carruca. VII p. 151. 2. n'importe quel espace de qua-
quadrupedale (subst.): quadrupede - quadruped rante jours - any period of fourty days - jeder
- Vierfiifsler. S. xiii. Zeitraum von vierzig Tagen. S. xiii. 3. mesure
quadrus (subst. mascul.), notione 4 etiam quadra agraire de longueur egalant quarante perches -
(femin.): I. moellon - stone-block - Bruchstein. furlong - landwirtschaftliches Langenma(s, das
Quadrus saxeus. FORTUN.,V. Albini, c. 16, Auct. vierzig Ruten entspricht. S. xi, Ang!.
ant., IV pt. 2 p. 31. 2. chassis - frame - quarantesimum: redevance d'une quarantieme de
Fassung. Extensus in quadrum et nervis cum cede- la recolte - tribute of one fourtieth of the crop
retur. JoH. AMALF.,ed. HUBER,p. no. 3. qua- - Abgabe von einem Vierzigstel der Ernte.
trieme partie d'un heritage - fourth part of an GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 17 (a. 839). D. Heinrichs
inheritance - Viertel eines Erbes. lstum suum II., no. 185 (a. roo8).
alodem divisus fiat per quadres ad Q. et G. fratres quararia, quareria, quarraria, v. quadraria.
meos. Rius, Cart. de S.-Cugat, II no. 581 p. 246 quarellus, quarrellus, v. quadrellus.
(a. ro45). 4. mesure agraire de superficie, la quarnellare = crenellare.
vingtieme partie d'un arpent - a land measure quarnellus, quernellus = crenellus.
- ein Flachenma(s. D. Charles le Ch., no. 219 quarrarius, quarriarius, v. quadrarius.
(a. 860), 229 (a. 861), 237 (a. 862), 398 (a. 867). quarruca, -cha, -ga = carruca.
Le texte cite en dernier lieu est essentiel pour quarrucata, v. carrucata.
determiner l'etendue du "quadrus" - the last- quarrus = carrus.
mentioned document allows to ascertain the size quarta, notione 4 etiam quarto (genet. -onis): I.
of a "quadrus" - anhand des zuletzt zitierten quart, mesure de capacite - quart, measure of
Texts !asst sich die genaue Grage bestimmen. capacity- "Quart", ein HohlmaK Dare caballo
D. Charles le Simple, no. 80 (a. 915), 96 (a. 918). ordeum quartas duas. CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., I
qualiter: I. de quelle maniere - how - wie. p. 129 (a. 975). 2. quart de manse - a fourth
GREGOR.M., lib. 2 epist. 2, I p. 102. Benedicti part of a "mansus" - eine Viertelhufe. Qui-
regula, c. 7. 2. ~·que - that - dass. 3. de cumque ... quartam facti teneret ... Et qui minus
maniere que - so that - so dass. Non haberent quartae obtimae de terra ha beret .. . Ca pit.
ad ciborum seu vestimentorum necessitatem, qua- Cenom. a. 800, Capit., I p. 81. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh.,
liter in ipso loco deservire possent. D. Ugo, no. 7 I no. 4 I p. 47 (a. 804), Prum). D. Charles le
p. 23 (a. 927). Prebuisti nobis audatiam, qualiter Ch., I no. 63 (a. 845); no. 159 p. 418 (a. 854);
pugnaremus contra vos. LEO NEAPOL.,V. Alex., II no. 367 p. 320 (a. 873). D. Charles le Simple,
ed. PFISTER p. 3. 4. afin que - in order that - no. 35 (a. 900). D. Louis IV, no. 21 (a. 943).
damit. Praecipiens qualiter cum ... privarent D. Lothaire, no. 3 3 (a. 972). BERTRAND, Cart.
manibus. Chron. Salernit., c. 9, ed. WESTERBERGH, d'Angers, I no. 2II p. 244 (a. 976). D'HERBOMEZ,
p. 12. Cart. de Gorze, no. n6 p. 212 (a. 984). TARDIF,
quamcito: des que - as soon as - sobald. S. xii. Cartons, no. 238 p. 150 col. 2 (a. 995). 3. une
quamdiu: I. (conj.) ''jusqu'a ce que - till - bis. subdivision du pagus - a subdivision of the
2. (adverb.) quelque temps - a while - eine "pagus" - eine Unterabteilung des "pagus". In
Weile. Ibi nolens quamdiu coactus contentus est. pago Lucdunense in fine Blaniacense in quarta
ARBEO,V. Corbiniani, c. 23, ed. KRuscH (in-18°), Fulciacense. THEVENIN, no. 125 (a. 925). 4. quart
p. 214. de dime - fourth part of a tithe - ein Viertel
quandoque: enfin, finalement - at last - des Zehnten. GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. ro (a. 828).
schlie(slich. Quandoque precibus victi. ALTFRID., Chron. Masom., ad a. ror5, SS., XIV p. 617
V. Liudgeri, lib. 1 c. II, ed. DIEKAMP, p. 16. I. 37. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. ro17 (eh.
quandoquidem: quand - when - wenn. a. 1019). Ecclesiam ... cum decimis ... excepto
Quandoquidem Deus voluerit tuum de hac luce juxta canonicam institutionem quartone et omni
discessum, res supradicte ad nostram ecclesiam ... jure consuetudinario, quad in aliis ecclesiis nostri
valeant reverti. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I episcopatus nostri antecessores [episcopi Biter-
no. 63 p. 70 (a. 838). renses l ha buisse videntur. Gall. chr.2, VI instr.
QUARTA 1141 QUARTUM

col. 137 sq. (a. n52). 5. appartement-premises measure - Viertel, FhissigkeitsmaK GREGOR.
- Wohnung. S. xiii. 6. v. voc. quartum. TuRON., Glor. mart., c. 5, SRM., I p. 490 I. 29.
quartalata, cart-: mesure agraire de superficie, 4. quartaut, mesure de capacite - quarter, meas-
l'etendue qui prend un quartaut de semailles - ure of capacity - "Quarter", HohlmaK Ad
a land measure, the amount sown with a quarter [c]ambas s. Amandi dimidium quartarium accip-
of cereals - ein landwirtschaftliches Flachenma(s, iat. MIRAEUS,II p. 1153 col. 2 (a. 1116). Una
die Flache, die mit einem "Quarter" Saatgut mensura bladi sit scilicet quarterium
eingesat werden kann. S. xiii. Londoniense. Magna Charta a. I 2 I 5, c. 3 5,
quartalis (adj.): sujet a un terrage d'un quart de STUBBS,Se!. ch.9, p. 297. 5. quart de manse -
la recolte - liable to a tribute of one-fourth of fourth part of a "mansus" - Viertelhufe. Polypt.
the crop - zu einer Abgabe von einem Viertel s. Remigii Rem., c. I 3 § 9, ed. GUERARD,p. 26
der Ernte verpflichtet. Illas vineas quartales te- col. 1. Urbar. Prum. a. 893, c. 45, BEYER, UB.
neant illas ipsi qui eas plantaverunt ad quartum. Mittelrh., I p. 167. THEVENIN,no. 124 (a. 920,
Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 122 col. 269 (a. 972, Autun). D. Ottos I., no. 140 (a. 9 52). D. Ottos
Quercy). Subst. mascul. quartalis et neutr. quar- II., no. 54 (a. 973). D. Heinrichs III., no. 53 (a.
tale, notione 3 etiam cart-, -all-, -ell-, -us, -um, 1040). KURTH, Ch. de S.-Hubert, I no. 22 p. 25
-ium: I. quart de manse - a fourth part of a (a. 1066). Quicumque ... quartam partem mansi,
"mansus" - eine Viertelhufe. Urbar. Prum. a. 893, qui vulgo quarterius dicitur, possidet. PERRIN,
c. 45, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., Ip. 169. 2. mesure Seigneurie, p. 719, app. 4 c. I (s. xii p. pr., Metz).
agraire de superficie, i. q. quadrus sub 4 - land 6. mesure agraire de superficie, l'etendue qui
measure - ein landwirtschaftliches Flachenma(s. prend un quartaut de semailles - a land meas-
DuvIVIER, Actes, I p. 220 (a. u57, Hainaut). ure, the amount sown with a quarter of seed-
3. quartaut, mesure de capacite - quarter, mea- corn - ein Flachenma(s, die Flache, die mit
sure of capacity- "Quarter", ein HohlmaK Urbar. einem "Quarter" Saatgut eingesat werden kann.
Prum. laud., c. 24, p. 1 5 5. Urbar. Maurimonast. CALMET, Lorr., II col. 361 (a. I 163). Chron.
(s. xi in.), PERRIN, Essai, p. 155. SCHOEPFLIN, Casaur., MuRATORI, Ser., II pt. 2 col. 937. 7.
Alsatia, I no. 275 p. 228 (a. I 144). Hist. de quartier urbain - quarter of a city -
Lang.3, V no. 552 col. 1304 (a. 1168). PERRIN, Stadtviertel. S. xiii. 8. ressort d'une ville - dis-
Seigneurie, p. 737, app. 6 c. I § I (s. xii ex.). trict of a city - Stadtbezirk. S. xiii, Ital.
quartanarius (adj.). Febris: fievre quarte - quar- quartaronum, cart-; -er-, -eir-, -ir-; -onium, -onus:
tan fever - Quartanfieber. GREGOR.TuRON., H. unite de poids, quart de quintal - quarter of a
Fr., lib. 4 c. 3 2. Subst. mascul. quartanarius: hundredweight - Gewichtseinheit, ein Viertel
malade atteint de la fievre quarte - one who has Zentner. S. xiii.
a quartan fever - Kranker, der am Quartanfieber quarterolus: une monnaie - a coin - eine Miinze.
leidet. Id., V. patrum, c. 6 § 7, SRM., I p. 686. S. xiii, Ital.
quartanus: tenancier qui doit un terrage d'un quart quarto, cart- (genet. -onis), -onus: I. quartaut,
de la recolte - tenant liable to a share of one mesure de capacite - quarter, measure of ca-
fourth of the crop - Pachter, der ein Viertel pacity - "Quarter", ein HohlmaK Hist. de
seiner Ernte abzugeben hat. D. Ottos I., no. 209 Languedoc3, V no. 596 col. u66 (a. r r 5 2,
(a. 960). D. Ottos III., no. 48 (a. 988). Toulouse). 2. quart de manse - fourth part of
quartaranchia, car-, -ter-, -en-, -on-, -gia, -cha: a "mansus" - Viertelhufe. GUERARD,Cart. de
mesure de capacite - a measure of capacity - Marseille, I no. 77 p. ro6 (a. 993). 3. quartier
ein Hohlma(s. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 28 (a. u81). urbain - quarter of a city - Stadtviertel.
quartare: ecarteler - to draw and quarter - Eligantur de singulis cartonibus, per quos civitas
vierteilen. S. xiii. ordinatur, V boni viri. VAN HFRWIJNEN,Elenchus,
quartariata, cart-, -er-, -ata, -ada: mesure agraire II-1 no. 84, p. 194 (a. u98, Nimes). 4. v. voc.
de superficie, l'etendue qui prend un quartaut de quarta. 5. v. voc. quartum.
semailles - a land measure, the amount sown quartonata, cartonata: mesure agraire de superficie,
with a quarter of cereals - ein Flachenma(s, die l'etendue qui prend un quartaut de semailles -
Flache, die mit einem "Quarter" Saatgut eingesat a land measure, the amount sown with a quarter
werden kann. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d'Aniane, of seed-corn - ein Flachenma(s, die Flache, die
no. 123 p. 266 (a. 829-840). MARTORELL,Arch. mit einem "Quarter" Saatgut eingesat werden
Barcelona, I no. 34 p. 153 (a. 912). kann. S. xiii.
quartarium, cart-, -er-, -eir-, -ius, -ia: I. i. q. quadra, quartula, quartola: quart de manse - fourth part
quart de pain - quarter of a loaf - Viertel eines of a "mansus" - Viertelhufe. MABILLON,Ann.,
Brotlaibs. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., c. 3, ed. LEVIL- II p. 747 col. I (eh. a. 774). BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc.,
LAIN, p. 354· 2. quart d'une bete abattue - I p. 281 (a. 790).
quarter of a carcass - Viertel eines Schlachttieres. quartum, cart-, -us, -a, -o (genet. -onis): terrage
S. xiii. 3. quart, mesure de vin - quart, liquid d'un quart de la recolte - tribute consisting in
QUARTUM 1142 QUERELA

a share of one fourth of the crop - Abgabe van p. 104. Si aliquis Judeus super christiano propter
einem Viertel der Ernte. De vineis: numquam in suam querellam aliquid interpellaverit. Capit. mis-
tertio ordine tulerunt, sicut nunc faciunt, nisi tan- sor. Aquisgr. II a. 809, c. 15, I p. 152. Easdem
tum quarto. KANDLER,CD. lstr., p. 73 (a. 804). res cum querela warpivit. D. Charles le Ch., II
Vinum quarto. CD. Langob., no. 861 col. 367 no. 258 p. 85 (a. 863). Contentio maxima ...
C (a. 861, Nonantola). [Vineas] plantaverunt ad oboritur ob mancipiorum querelam non parvi
quartum. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 122 col. 269 (a. numeri. ADREVALD. FLORIAC., Mir. Benedicti, c. 24,
972, Quercy). Una maso ... et debet quartum de SS., XV p. 489. Si ... non potuisset episcopum ...
suo laborato. DouArs, Cart. de Toulouse, no. 2 3 3 de hac re vincere, postea querelam nee racionem
p. 165 (ea. a. 1045). Dimitto ... ipsos quartos habere. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, III no. 779
de ipsis olivariis ejusdem villae. DE MARCA,Marca p. 1 (a. 920). Omnem querelam quam habebamus
Hisp., app., col. 1225 (a. rro2). in eis [servis] reddimus ... monachi[s]. BERNARD-
quasi: r. (adverb.) ,:·en tant que - as being - als. BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 123 p. 136 (a. 910-
2. (conj.) que (exprimant un certain doute) - 927). De suis rebus et causis atque querelis quem-
that (introducing a doubtful statement) - dass cumque voluerit advocatorem ... habeat. D. Lotario,
(einen Zweifel einleitend). Audivi eum dicentem no. 10 p. 275 (a. 948). Emendare faciant ipsas
quasi ... IoNAS, V. Vedastis, c. 9, ed. KRUSCH querelas que de illum digne investigare potuerint.
(in-18°), p. 317. Aliqua suspicio sit quasi ... RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., no. 497 (a. ro21). Ad
Lex Rom. canon. compta, c. 14, ed. MoR, p. 43. propriarum recuperationem querelarum regem
3. si - whether, if - wenn, falls. Dicite mihi Anglie obligaverant. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 23,
quasi ... Pass. Vincentii et Benigni (s. viii/ix), ed. WAQUET, p. 172. 3. contestation, reclamation
AASS., Jun. I p. 626. - challenge, contestation - Anfechtung, Bean-
quassare: '' casser, briser - to break, smash - zer- standung. Promitto quia in aeternum ... [n]ullam
brechen, zerschmettern. Trabes in basilica ... inde querelam movebo. Synod. Aquensis a. 860,
vetustate quassatas mutavit. Lib. pontif., Gregor. forma A, c. 7, Capit., II p. 466. Ipsas res ... sine
[I (a. 715-731), vers. I,§ 2, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 397 ulla querela ... vobis vendimus. BERNARD-BRUEL,
col. 1. o. c., I no. 67 p. 76 (a. 900, Macon). Maneat
quatenus: r. ,f afin que - in order that - damit. praedicta traditio ... ab omni querelarum strepitu
2. que (en parlant d'une priere) - that (intro- inlaesa. D. Lothaire, no. 18 (a. 963). Haec solum-
ducing a request) - dass (eine Bitte einleitend). modo duo [consuetudines] nee ille [advocatus]
Sperastis ad me qua ten us ... BRUNETTI, CD. Tosc., dimisit nee nos dimisimus, sed in querela et in
I p. 3 54 (a. 806). [Monachos] serenitatis nostrae calumnia relinquendum esse decre-vimus. TARDIF,
expetisse suffragium quatenus ... PASQUI,Doc. di Cartons, no. 307 p. 190 col. 2 (ea. a. 1093,
Arezzo, no. 84 p. TT8 (a. 997). Meldois). 4. action de droit, demande en justice
quaternio, qua tern us: ,:-quaterne - quire - - lawsuit, legal action - gerichtliche Klage. De
Quartbogen. statu ingenuitatis aut aliis quaerelis unusquisque
quaternitas: ,:·quaternite de Dieu (au lieu de trinite) secundum suam legem seipsum defendat. Pippini
- four/oldness of God - Vierfaltigkeit Gottes. reg. It. capit. (ea. a. 790), c. 4, Ip. 201. [Comites]
RADULF.Gr.ABER,Hist., lib. 1 c. 1 § 2, ed. Piwu, omnium qui in eorum mi-nisterio commanent de
p. 2. quacumque causa ad eos venerit querella, ...
quatriduanus: de quatre fours - of four days - diffinire decertent. Ejusdem capit. (a. 801-810),
viertdgig. Cum quatriduano servicio. Cod. Eber- c. 4, p. 209. Post querelas dominorum servi
hardi, c. 4 3 § 22, DRONKE,Trad. Fuld., p. r r 8. eorum cartas [ingenuitatis] ostendant. Resp. misso
que = quad. data (a. 801-814?), c. 7, Ip. 145. Per exemplar
querceatus (adj.): couvert de chenes - oakwooded quad in palatio retinemus, si rursum querela
- aus Eichenholz. Mons. D. Arnulfs, no. r 84 nobis delata fuerit, facilius possit definiri. Lud.
(<a. 885>, spur. s. x p. post.). Pii canst. de Hisp. II a. 816, p. 246. Ad eos [sc.
quercia: chene - oak - Eiche. BRUNETTI,CD. missos dominicos I prim um querelam suam
Tosc., I p. 504 (a. 742); p. 570 (a. 760). possit deferre. Commem. missis data (a. 825 ?),
quercinus: ,:.de chene - oak - eichern. c. 2, p. 308. Salva ... singulorum hominum justi-
querela, querella, guerilla: r. demande, doleance tia atque querela. Karoli III praec. pro Venet. a.
- request, grievance - Klage, Beschwerde. [Legati 883, Capit., II p. 143. Quaerelas omnium A. olim
imperatoris C'pol.] exposuerunt apud pontificem imperatricis causarum per in-questus definiri pre-
[Romanum] sue profectionis querellam. RADULF. cipimus. D. Berengario I, no. 22 p. 67 l. 21
GLABER,lib. 4 c. 1, ed. PROU,p. 92. 2. preten- (a. 898). 5. libelle, plainte ecrite - statement
tion, revendication - claim, pretension - Forde- of claim - Klageschrift. Venientes in nostra
rung, Anspruch. Si quis vestrum adversus aliquem presentia . . . reddiderunt querelas ad versus I.
habuit vel habet nunc usque querellam, ... invi- abbatem. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 39 p. 123
cem ... relaxetis. Lib. di urn., c. 8 5, ed. SICKEL, (a. 829, Camerino. lb., no. 50 p. 167 (a. 845,
QUERELA 1143 QUAERERE

Rieti). 6. litige, querelle, debat - dispute, quar- censurer - to rebuke - tadeln. [Monachus neg-
rel, contention - Streit, Zwist, Auseinanderset- ligens] in capitulum quaerelabitur. Gumo FARF.,
zung. Considerans querelam ac tribulacionem Disc., lib. 2 c. 12, ALBERS,Ip. 147. 5. aliquid:
quam habet domnus noster imperator. DE CouRSON, revendiquer, pretendre a une chose - to claim,
Cart. de Redon, no. 2 p. 2 (a. 834). De querelis lay claim to a thing - fordern, Anspruch auf
quas habebant inter se. CHOLET,Cart. de Baigne, etwas erheben. Fecimus werpitionem et dona-
no. 494 p. 199 (a. 1141-1149). Super novis tionem ... monasterio de quadam terra quam quere-
investiture ecclesiastice querelis, quibus eum labamus. BERNARD- BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 344
[sc. papam] infestabat imperator. SuGER.,V. Lud. (a. 927-942). Qui hanc cartam et predictam ter-
Gr., c. 10, ed. WAQUET,p. 50. 7. intervention ram querelabant. lb., II no. 938 p. 45 (a. 954-994)
judiciaire - judicial action - gerichtliches Ein- Franchisiam [tenure - tenement - Pachtgut]
schreiten. Duas partes thelonei et mercati de portu quam ipse querelabat servis s. Petri. lb., III no.
T. cum districtu et legali querela. D. Berengario 2008 p. 221 (s. xi in.). 6. aliquid: contester -
I, no. 52 p. 150 I. 22 (a. 905). Villa ... immunis to contest - anfechten. Donum querelare coepe-
maneat ab omni querela comitis sive regalium runt; sed inde conventi, injusticiam suam cog-
ministerialium, sed quidquid in ea corrigendum ... noverunt. BoNGERT,Cours lai·ques, p. 47 n. 2 (a.
fuerit ... abbas et ministri ejus libera utantur fac- n52, Bourgogne).
ultate. D. Lothaire, no. 42 (a. 977). 8. taille querelatio: instance - plaint - Klage. Hist. de
- tallage - Taille, Abgabe. Nullam exactionem Lang.\ V no. 233 col. 466 (a. 1052, Cuxa).
sive querelam preter statutos redditus, nisi sponte, querelator: plaignant - plaintiff - Kldger. Synod.
domino dare debent. DuvIVIER,Actes, I p. 366 (a. Helen. a. 1065, c. 9, HUBERT!,Gottes- u. Landfr.,
1170-n 89, Hainaut). Ab omni consuetudine, p. 344. Usat. Barchin., c. 105, ed. D'ABADAL-
tallia, questu et querela, que pro diversis occa- VALLS,p. 47.
sionibus in civitate solent evenire frequenter, ... querella, v. querela.
emancipamus. Priv. Clem. III pap. a. u89, PFLUGK- querellus, v. quadrellus.
HARTfUNG, Acta, I no. 401 p. 347. querelosus (adj.): ,:-plaintif- plaintive - klagend.
querelans, querulans (subst.): demandeur - plain- Subst. mascul.: plaignant - plaintiff - Klager.
tiff - Kldger. Synod. Tulug. a. 106 5, Hist. de CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 9 epist. 14 § 1, Auct. ant.,
Lang.3, V no. 186 col. 442. XII p. 278.
querelari, querulari (depon.) et querelare, querulare: quaerens (subst.): plaignant - plaintiff - Klager.
I. ~·seplaindre - to complain - sich beschwe- Nee alicui quaerenti respondere ... possit. Capit.
ren. 2. contra aliquem, alicui vel aliquem: faire legi Sal. add. a. 819, c. 3, I p. 292.
des pretentions contre qq'un - to set up a claim querentia = cohaerentia.
against a person - Forderungen jmd. gegeni.iber quaerere (clans les acceptions 4 et 5, quaerere se
geltend machen. Nullus pro his, quae juste croise avec queri - in the 4th and 5th mean-
adquirere potuerint, contra illos querelare audeat. ings quaerere becomes mixed up with queri -
D. Karls III., no. 26 (a. 880). Si amplius eis bei den Bedeutungen 4 und 5 vermischen sich
querelavero et guerram aut dampnum alicui quaerere und queri): r. aller chercher - to fetch
homini fecero. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., II no. 59 5 - herbeiholen. Non tune sit necesse [nutrimenta]
p. 105 (a. 1061). Ab hominio corporis sui, super de longe quaerere aut adducere. Admon. ad ord.
quo eos querelabat, liberos et quitos in perpetuum (a. 823-825), c. 19, Capit., I p. 306. 2. pro-
clamavit. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 281 p. 342 (a. duire - to take out - ausfertigen. Volumus ut
n89/n90). 3. former une instance, intenter carta traditionis quaeratur et inspiciatur. Resp.
une action - to bring an action - einen Prozess missis data (a. 826), c. 8, p. 314. 3. visiter, fre-
anstrengen. Venientes in nostram presentiam ... quenter - to seek - aufsuchen, besuchen.
querelati sunt no bis et dixit ... MANARESI, Placiti, Omnes homines idipsum mercatum quaerentes
I no. 24 p. 75 (a. 8n, Camerino). Querellatus negotiando, eundo et redeundo pacem semper
est nobis super L. lb., no. 74 p. 271 (a. 873, obtineant. D. Konrads II., no. 144 (a. 1030).
Pescara). In istorum presentia venit A. abbas ... 4. revendiquer, pretendre a une chose - to claim,
et querellatus est super 0. D. Ottos I., no. 399 lay claim to a thing - fordern, Anspruch auf
(a. 970). Quidam ... querelatus est domno Karolo etwas erheben. Causationes in quibus unus alteri
regi ... de monasterio s. Angeli. GREGOR.CATIN., quaerit quicquid parem suum viderit possiden-
Chron. Farf., e<l. BALZANI, Ip. 164. Refl. se quere- tem. Capit. tract. a. 8II, c. 3, p. 161. Dominus
lare: idem. Veniens B. abbas ... se querelavit et qui ipsum servum quaerit. Resp. misso data (a.
proclamavit et dixit: Audite me querelantem et 801-814?), c. 7, p. 145. Si quid ab eis [com-
proclamantem, eo quod ... Hist. de Lang., II pr. mendatisJ quaeri-tur, ... [seniores] justitiam suam
no. 174 col. 3 5 5 (a. 870, Narbonne). Querelavit quaerentibus faciant. Concess. gener. (a. 823 ?),
se predictus R. ad predic-tum B. ut rectum ei c. 3, p. 321. Quodsi quiscumque laicus exinde
fecisset. ROSELL,doc. laud., p. 104. 4. aliquem: [sc. de ecclesiaJ portionem querere presumpserit.
 QUAERERE II44 QUAESITOR

Capit. e concil. coll., c. 3, p. 232. 5. causam, amount of a claim - Forderungssumme. Com-

justitiam suam: former une instance, proceder - ponatis duplam querimoniam [partis adversae).
to bring an action, institute proceedings - einen Cart. libro Pap. add., no. 5, LL., IV p. 596 col. r.
Prozess anstrengen, fuhren. Nullus ad placitum Componant ... ipsa[m] querimonia[m] in dublo.
banniatur, nisi qui causam suam quaerere ... MANARESI,Placiti, II no. 239 p. 383 (a. 998,
debet. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 20, p. 116. Ille Parma). 3. action de droit, demande en justice
qui causam quaerit [i. e. actor]. Capit. legi Ribuar. - plaint, suit, action - gerichtliche Klage, Ver-
add. a. 803, c. 4, p. n7. Non ... de causa sua fahren. Licentiam ei detur libellum porrigere et
quaerenda ... abiciantur [ils ne seront pas declare hoe in querimoniam deducere. Lex Rom. canon.
inaptes a ... - the competency will not be denied compta, c. II8, ed. MoR, p. 86. Etiam c. 66, p. 62.
them to ... - ihnen wird nicht die Fahigkeit zu De ipsis ... nunquam ageret vel inde querimoniam
... abgesprochenl. Capit. missor. Theodonisv. II haberet. D. Liutprandi reg. Langob. a. 743, CESSI,
a. 805, c. 22, p. 126. Suam causam quaerat ante Doc. Venezia\ I no. 27 p. 43. In juditio comi-
judices nostros. Capit. Baiwar. (ea. a. 810?), c. tum prius miserorum causae, id est viduarum,
6, p. 1 59. Si testes ... ad causas suas quaeren- pupillorum ceterorumque pauperum quaerimo-
das habere non potuerint. Capit. legib. add. (a. niae terminandae sunt, ac deinde potentiorum.
818/819), c. 3, p. 28r. Aliqui homines suam ... Ca pit. Lud. II a. 8 50, c. ro, II p. 8 5. An ipsa
querere conantur justitiam. Ca pit. Pap. a. 8 5 5, ulterius vellet inde aliquam querimoniam movere.
pro!., II p. 88. Liceat ei pleniter ... causas ejus- Synod. Aquensis a. 860, c. 7, p. 466. Liceat illis
dem ecclesie querere. D. Lud. II imp. a. 862, CD. ... palatium petere suamque querimoniam regiis
Langob., no. 221 col. 3 70 C. Absolute: idem. auribus impune patefacere. D. Charles le Ch., I
Cepit I. abbas ... quaerere contra G. MANARESI, no. 178 p. 475 (a. 855). Ante cujus missi pre-
Placiti, I no. 35 p. 109 (a. 823, Spoleto). Quodsi sentiam diffiniatur omnis ejus intentio et queri-
in his tribus placitis ille, qui quaerit, venire monia. D. Lotario, no. ro p. 275 (a. 948). 4.
neglexerit. Cap it. Pap. a. 8 5 5, c. 2, II p. 89. litige, debat - dispute, contention - Streit,
Quero contra te quod tu eum malo ordine Wortwechsel. Destructa est ... querimonia. ANAST.
investisti. PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, no. 97 p. r 3 5 BmL., Rei., MIGNE, t. r 29 col. 61 2 B. Rex prae-
(a. 1010). 6. aliquem: actionner - to pros- cepit ut querimonia . . . que inter vos et ipsum
ecute, implead - gerichtlich verfolgen, anklagen. abbatem versabatur, sopita remaneret quoadusque
De debito quo iste homo quaerit hanc mulierem. V. ipsemet ipsam causam audiret. LAN-FRANC.,epist.,
Severi Neapol., CAPASSO,I p. 272. 7. aliquid: MIGNE, t. 1 5o col. 52 5. 5. poursuite criminelle
exiger, lever - to exact, levy - erheben, fordern. - criminal proceedings - Strafprozess. Quicquid
A nemine temporale servitium exterius ullo modo in ea[ villa] corrigendum sive in latronibus sive in
[a sanctimonialibusl quaeratur. Capit. de moo. aliis querimoniis fuerit. D. Lothaire, no. 42 (a.
Pict. (a. 822-824), c. 2, I p. 302. Nee mansiones 977). 6. pouvoir judiciaire - judicial author-
querere [praesumat]. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., ity - Gerichtsgewalt. De villa g. v. R. et de
no. 90 (a. 8 58). Non ha beam licentiam censum omnibus arimannis in ea morantibus omnem dis-
vobis quaerere. MOREA, Chart. di Conversano, p. trictionem omnemque publicam functionem et
44 (a. 962). 8. aliquid: demander, solliciter - querimoniam, quam antea publicus nosterque
to request, sue for - erbitten, ersuchen. Quod missus facere consueverat. D. Ugo, no. 53 p. 161
nobis humiliter vestra quaesivit prudentia. Greg. (a. 940?). Omnes res juris nostri regni atque dis-
IV pap. epist. (a. 827-844), Epp., V, p. 72. trictum et publicam querimoniam et quidquid
Quaerebat super me ... ut ego facere[m] ipsa[m] publice parti nostre rei pertinere videtur. D.
chartula[m]. Bullet. lst. Star. It., t. 36 (1916), p. Lotario, no. II p. 277 (a. 948).
36 (a. 851). Pacem quaesivit. ANAST.BmL., Chron., querimoniare: former une instance - to bring an
ed. DE BooR, p. 9 3. Quaerimus ut dicat iste I. action - einen Prozess anstrengen. S. xiii.
judex si ... MANARESI,Placiti, II no. 1 5 2 p. 4 r querreria, quadraria.
(a. 964, Reggio Emil.). Querimus vestre pietatis querulans, querulari, v. querel-.
mercedem ut ... nos in-vestiatis. lb., II no. 291 quaesitio: revendication, pretention - claim, pre-
p. 570 (a. 1016, Arezzo). 9. aliquem: interroger tension - Anspruch, Forderung. Traditiones de
- to question - befragen. Tune Tiresiam quae- quibus nulla est quesitio. Capit. legib. add. a.
siverunt. LIUDPRAND.CREMON., Antap., c. 41, ed. 803, c. 6, I p. I 14. Absque omni molestia vel
BECKER,p. 94. quesiciones liceat vos regulari lege utere. GLORIA,
guerilla, v. querela. CD. Padov., p. 7 (a. 819). Numquam ... quesi-
querimonia: 1. revendication, pretention - claim, tione[m] facerem. HARTMANN,Tab. Mar. in Via
pretension - Forderung, Anspruch. Querelavit Lata, p. 4 (a. 949).
se ... ut rectum ei fecisset de predictis queri- guaesitor: plaignant - plaintiff - Klager. Damn um
moniis. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., II no. 59 5 p. 104 quaesitori sarciatur. Capit. 0101111.mund. a. 825,
(a. ro61). 2. montant d'une revendication - c. 5, I p. 330.
QUAESITUS 1145 QUAESTUS

quaesitus, v. 1. quaestus. p. 181. Subst. mascul. quaestionarius: r. ,,.tor-

quaestare (< 1. quaestus): soumettre a la taille - tionnaire - torturer - Peiniger. Questionarii, id
to take tallage from - eine Abgabe fordern von. est qui reos examinant. WALAHFR., Exord., c. 3 2,
S. xiv. Capit., II p. 516. 2. "vicarius ". Null us praefec-
quaestiarius, v. q uaestuarius. tus [i. e. comes] in praefectura sua aut quaestio-
r. quaestio (< quaerere): r. requisition - requisi- narius infra quaesturam suam alicujus causam ...
tion - Beschlagnahmung. Nee toltam faciet eis susciperet agendam. RuoooLF., Ann. Fuld. pars
in mercato suo nee quaestionem cujuscumque rei. II, a. 8 52, ed. KuRZE,p. 4 3. 3. percepteur d'im-
DC.-F., VI p. 589 col. 3 (eh. a. 108 5,, Orleanais). pots - tax-collector - Steuereinnehmer. CosMAS,
2. taille - tallage - Taille, Abgabe. Nee ego ... lib. 2 C. 8, ed. BRETHOLZ, p. 93; lib. 3 C. 34, p. 204.
nee homines mei quaestionem et vim in ipsa curte 4. queteur d'aumones, trafiqueur d'indulgences
faceremus. DC.-F., VI col. 589 (eh. a. 1147, - alms-collector, pardoner - Almosensammler,
Angouleme). 3. spec.: (dans l'enseignement) dis- Ablassprediger. S. xiii. 5. (sc. liber) catechisme
putation - (in teaching) disputation - (in der - catechism - Katechismus. CD. Cav., II no. 425
Lehre) Disputation. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie p. 299 (a. 990). GATTULA,Hist. Casin., p. 80
des universites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (a. 1019).
(Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 335-347. quaestor: r. crediteur - creditor - Glaubiger.
2. questio (< queri, sed cf. voc. quaerere): I. plainte, Quaestores eorum creditas res facile perdant. Aregis
lamentation - complaint, lament - Klage, capit. (post a. 774), c. 10, LL., IV p. 209. 2.
Jammern. Ingentem gemitum magnis questioni- i. q. provisor: celui qui gere les interets materiels
bus revolvebat. V. Abundii Com., AASS., Apr. I d'une eglise - trustee in charge of a church's
p. 94. 2. inculpation, plainte criminelle - material concerns - Beauftragter, der sich um
charge, indictment - Beschuldigung, Anklage. die weltlichen Belange einer Kirche kiimmert. Si
Questionem in personis nobilibus nullatenus per [sanctimonialis] ecclesiae eas [sc. res suasj tra-
mandatum patimur agitari. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 diderit et usu fructuario habere voluerit, quaestor
tit. 3 c. 4. Ibi pluries. Mota est quaestio de A. ecclesiae eas utpote eclesiae defendat. Concil.
Virdunensium episcopo. Synod. Sapon. a. 8 59, Aquisgr. a. 8 I 6, inst. sanctim., c. 9, Cone., II
c. 7, Capit., II p. 448. 3. action de droit, proces p. 44 3. 3. scribe de chancellerie- chancery scribe
- legal action, suit - Rechtsverfahren, Prozess. - Kanzleischreiber. D. Lothaire, no. 12 (a. 960).
Multae ... ante conspectum nostrum quaestiones 4. queteur d'aumones, trafiqueur d'indulgences
tarn de ecclesiasticis quam publicis ac privatis - alms-collector, pardoner - Almosensammler,
rebus discuterentur. Capit. Ital. a. 801, prol., I Ablassprediger. S. xiii.
p. 204. De quaestionibus, quas aut alii ab ipsis quaestuarius, quaestiarius (< I. quaestus): queteur
aut ipsae quaerunt ab aliis, ante comitem justitiam d'aumones, trafiqueur d'indulgences - alms-
reddant. Capit. de monast. Pict. (a. 822-824), c. 5, collector, pardoner - Almosensammler, Ablass-
p. 302. Quodsi forte super eisdem rebus quaes- prediger. S. xiii.
tio orta fuerit, ut pro eis in foro disceptari necesse questuosus (< 2. questus): plaintif - plaintive -
sit. F. imper., no. 17, Form., p. 298. Nullam dein- klagend. [Monachoruml questuosis singultibus
ceps de praedicta silva questionem sive malla- benigno respectu ... favens. D. Roberti reg. Fr.
tionem facere liceret. F. Sangall. misc., no. 5, p. 3 8 2. a. 1027, H. de Fr., X p. 614.
4. montant d'une revendication - amount of a quaestura (< quaerere): r. "vicaria". RuoooLF.,
claim - Forderungssumme. Si ultra 12 librarum Ann. Fuld. pars II, a. 8 5 2, ed. KuRZE, p; 4 3.
questio fuerit. Loth. imp. pact. c. Venet. a. 840, 2. taille - tallage - Taille, Abgabe. D' ACHERY,
Capit., II p. 13 5. Spic., VIII p. 3 62 (a. 1103, Cahors).
questionalis (adj.) (< 2. questio): accusatoire - r. quaestus, quesitus (decl. iv), quaesta, quaestia,
accusatory - anklagend. De ... episcopo ques- quista (< quaerere): I. lucre, recherche du gain
tionalis est ratio nobis oblata. Synod. Vermer. a. - pursuit of profit - Gewinnstreben. Quaestum
8 5 3, Capit., I p. 422 l. 4. seculare vel concupiscentia mundanarum rerum
questionare (< 2. questio), r. aliquem: inculper - [monachij omnis modis devitent. Capit. missor.
to indict - anklagen. Qui questionatus est mor- gener. a. 802, c. 17, I p. 94. 2. /'action de se
tem violentam incurreret. Lex Visigot., lib. 6 tit. pourvoir - availing oneself - das Sich-
1 c. 4. 2. intrans.: intenter une action - to Ausstatten. Ad questum suarum utilitatum facien-
institute proceedings - einen Prozess anstrengen. dum in carbonarias. D. Loth. imp. a. 8 34, CD.
Omnibus questionantibus hominibus defensare. Langob., no. 119 col. 215 A. 3. revenu - rev-
GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 63 (a. 954). enue - Einkiinfte. De camma aut 1 8 modii
quaestionarius (adj.) (< 1. quaestio): de la quete cervisae aut 12 modii de brasio de questu. Polypt.
d'aumones - for collecting alms - zum s. Remigii Rem., c. 29 (addit.), § 8, ed. GUERARD,
Sammeln von Almosen. Circuitiones questionarias p. 109 col. I. Redecimationem totius quaestus
ageret. Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 76, ed. HANQUET, mei annonae, vini, denariorum. CALMET,Lorr., I
QUAESTUS QUIETATIO

pr. col. 470 (ea. a. 1070). De furto et sanguine et quiete ... reconpensaverunt eis benefitium
et raptu ... concedo eis justiciam et omnem ques- monasterii sui. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 378
tum, retenta michi . . . exsecutione justiciae de p. 439 (a. 1067-r 109).
vita et membris, cujus questum omnimodum dono quiescere: I. se rendre, desister - to admit defeat,
eis et concedo. Ch. Henrici II reg. Ang!., MAR- renounce - sich ergeben, verzichten. Decrevimus
CHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou, II p. 256. 4. ressources ut amodo ipsum monasterium pertineret ad jus
- resources - Einnahmequellen. Praedicta loca et potestatem palatii ... et pars ecclesie exinde
ei tradimus, ut ... cum omni quaesitu eisdem quiesceret. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 4 p. 8 (a. 777,
locis invento ... perfruetur. D. Heinrichs I., no. 20 Spoleto). lmpers. mihi quiescit: idem. Renuntia-
(a. 929). 5. acquets - acquisitions - Erwer- verunt ... ut sibi de hac causa quiesceret. GIORGI-
bungen. In locum 0. nuncupante vel ubicumque BALZANJ, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 204 p. 167 (a. 807).
questum coadunare valebam aut deinceps coacer- 2. cesser, s'abstenir - to cease, refrain -
bari, trado. BITTERAUf~ Trad. Freising, I no. 6 r aufhoren, Abstand nehmen. Semper deinceps ab
p. 88 (a. 773). Predium [in hereditatem acceptum] omni malo quiescant. Leg. III Aethelstan, c. 3,
heredibus suis alienare non possit ... ; alium suum vers. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 170.
questum det cuicumque libeat. Lex famil. Wormat. quietaclamatio, quiete-: acquittement - quit-claim
(a. 1023/1025), Const., I no. 438, c. rr. 6. taille - Verzicht. S. xii, Ang!.
- tallage - Taille, Abgabe. Gall. chr.2, II instr. quietantia, quitantia, quittantia (< quietare): I.
col. 480 (eh. a. 1047). ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., securite - safety - Sicherheit. Habeant
no. 232 (a. 1067). GRASILIER,Cart. de Saintes, firmam pacem et perfectam libertatem et omnem
no. 127 p. ror (a. 1079-1099). D. Heinrici V quietanciam per totam terram meam. DELISLE,
reg. a. uo7, Bijdr. Vad. Gesch. en Oudheidk., Actes Henri II, I no. 20 p. 27 (a. 1151). 2.
7e r. t. 8 p. 3 3. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d' Aniane, franchise, exemption - exemption, dispensation
no. 279 p. 405 (a. ur6). D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. - Befreiung, Exemtion. [ConfirmoJ civibus meis
ur9, Ordonn., VII p. 445. Hist. de Lang.3, V de 0. libertates et consuetudines et leges et qui-
no. 496 II col. 947 (ea. a. I 128). BERNARD-BRUEL, etantias suas, quae habuerunt ... STUBBS,Se!.
Ch. de Cluny, V no. 4346 p. 7 ro (ea. a. r 190). ch.9, p. 199 (a. u55-rr62). Similia DELISLE,o. c.,
7. quete d'aumones - collecting alms - no. 17 p. II2 (a. II56). 3. exemption des rede-
Almosensammlung. S. xiii. 8. enquete, perqui- vances pesant sur le commerce et le trafic -
sition - inquiry, search - Untersuchung, exemption of any duties on commerce and trans-
Nachforschung. S. xiii. 9. interrogation - ques- port - Befreiung von alien Abgaben, die auf
tioning - Befragung. Congrua quaesitui responsa Handel und Verkehr fasten. Sciatis me conces-
recepit. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 1 c. 2 7. sisse Deo et ecclesie sancte Marie de Bradenstoke
2. questus (decl. iv) (< queri): I. pretention - et canonicis eiusdem loci quie-tantiam de omnibus
claim - Forderung. Ab hominibus de M. pro que ipsi canonici vel servien-tes ipsorum ven-
redemptione baillivae suae questum nullus faciat. diderint vel emerint. PATTERSON, Gloucester char-
D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1168, Ordonn., I p. 17 ters, no. 7 (a. 1150-1166). Ibi pluries. 4. cession
no. 14. 2. litige - dispute - Streit. R. et R. - surrender - Oberlassung. De pratis que senior
questum habuerunt, invicem se mallantes, de L. habet ad medietatem de villanis per quic-
quousque in pre-senciam missi domini regis ... tanciam. DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no.
veniebant. EscHER-SCHWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. 142 p. 226 (a. 1077-1091). 5. desistement -
159 p. 70 (a. 893). waiving of claims - Verzicht. S. xiii. 6. quit-
quia: I. que, introduisant le discours direct - that, tance - receipt - Empfangs-bestatigung. S. xiii.
before direct speech - dass, zur Einleitung einer quietare, quitare, quittare, quiptare, I. aliquid:
direkten Rede. A. presbyter dixit quia "Illud relegi". garantir, cautionner - to warrant - garantieren,
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 5 p. 12 (a. 781, Spoleto). biirgen. Si ab alio aliquo quicquam calumnie in
Dixit quia "Ego filius tuus sum?" LEO NEAPOL., his rebus oriretur, ipse earn s. Petro quietaret.
V. Alex., ed. PFISTER, p. r. 2. bien que - although VERNIER,Ch. de ]umieges, I no. 46 p. I 3 3 (s. xi).
- obwohl. Si de hac basilica, quia canones et 2. reconcer a, se desister de qqch. -... to renounce,
per usum provinciae minime stare potest [i. e. pos- waive - verzichten, aufgeben. Quicquid in
sunt], vultis vos observare canones. MuRATORI,Ser., potestate ecclesiae de B. habebat in dominio ... ,
I pt. 2 p. 389 (eh. a. 839, Benev.). Quia enor- eidem ecclesiae ... publice quitavit et dimisit.
mitas erat nimia imbrium, coeli sere-nitas emicuit MARTENE, Thes., I col. 587 (eh. a. u76).
ad purum. V. Pro bi Ravenn. (s. x), ib., p. 5 5 5. 3. aliquem: liberer - to quit, discharge - ent-
quies: etat de ce qui est a l'abri de toute per- lassen. Domesday.
turbation - freedom from disturbance - quietatio, quit-, quitt-: I. desistement - quit-claim
Ungestortheit. Cum magna securitate et quiete - Verzicht. Paginam quietationis quam ego feci.
valete possidere. ALLODI-LEVI, Reg. Sublac., Ovm1, Carte di Fiastra, p. 8 (a. ro77). VAN
p. 15 (a. 858-867). Monachi pro ilia guirpicione CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 43 n. r (a. u7r-II76).
QUIETATIO II47 QUINQUAGESIMA

MARTENE,Thes., I col. 5 89 (a. 1176). 2. exemp- calumniabatur. Ib., n. 1 (a. n71-u76). 7.

tion, exoneration - exemption, release - Exem- exempte - enfranchised - eximiert. Omnis per-
tion, Loslosung. LuCHAIRE,Inst. mon., II p. 299 tinentias eorum sit quieta et libera ab omni fac-
no. 6 (a. 1172). tione publica. GLORIA,CD. Padov., p. 7 (a. 819).
quiete, quitte: sans conteste - undisputedly - Tres quarterios vinee ... quietos ab omni con-
unbestritten. Si homo foraneus ... quitte et sine suetudine et censia et decima. BERTRAND,Cart.
calumpnia per diem et annum ibi manserit. Phil. d'Angers, I no. 32 p. 56 (a. ro6o-ro8r). Terras
Aug. reg. priv. pro Atrebat. a. rr94, EsrINAS,Ree. ... quietas ab omnibus geldis et ab omni opere
d'Artois, no. 108, c. 39. . . . concedo. Ch. coron. Henr. I reg. Ang!. a.
quieteclamare, quite-: acquitter - to quit-claim - uoo, c. TI, STUBBS,Se!. ch.9, p. r 19.
verzichten. S. xii, Ang!. quilibet: chacun - each - jeder. S. xii.
quietudo: r. securite - safety - Sicherheit. quindena, quinzana, quintana (femin.): r. quin-
[Servorum Dei] quietudini prospicimus. D. Karls zaine, deux semaines - two weeks
III., no. 125 (a. 885). 2. exemption, exonera- zwei Wochen. 2. le quinzieme jour apres une
tion - exemption, release - Exemtion, date (cette date incluse) - the fifteenth day after
Loslosung. Exigebam . . . singulis annis unum a certain date, this date being included - der
palefridum ... pro quietudinibus ... navi[s] cum funfzehnte Tag nach einem bestimmten Termin
vasis vinariis ecclesie. VERNIER,Ch. de Jumieges, (diesen Tag mit eingeschlossen). 3. prestation
I no. 57 p. 151 (a. n27-r142). Concedimus W. de travail a fa ire une fois par quinzaine - labour
quietudinem domus suae ab omni consuetudine. service due every second week - Frondienst, der
DC.-F., VI p. 609 col. 3 (eh. a. n65, Norm.). einmal in zwei Wochen fallig ist. DELEAGE,Actes
quietus, quitus, quittus, quiptus: I. sur, a l'abri, d'Autun, no. 4 p. 16 (a. 866-924).
non perturbe - safe, undisturbed - sicher, quindeniare, -din-: cautionner - to vouch for a
ungestort. Valeat episcopus suique successores person - fur jmd. burgen. Qui una mecum quin-
quieti vivere ac resedere. TORELLI,Carte di Reggio, dinijavit pro parte L. CD. Cav., II no. 292 p. ror
p. 17 (a. 781). 2. quitte - discharged - schul- (a. 976). Nos P. qui sum in vice mea et in vice
denfrei. [Debi tor] sit quietus ad 12 dies ante a et de D. uxori[s] mee et de B. cognata mea, et ego
12 postea postquam de exercitum fuerit reversus. quindenijo a partibus eorum [leg. earum]. FILAN-
Aistulfi leg., c. 2r. Post hunc die[m] nulla[m] GIERI,CD. Amalf, I no. 14 p. 22 (a. 990). Hee
calomnia[m] habere non debias, set de hac causa omnia prefata quindenio ego. CAMERA,Mem. di
quietus resideas. F. Andecav., no. 44, Form., p. 20. Amalfi, p. 171 (s. x).
Accepi pretium ego venditor a te emptore meo quindeniafio: fideijussion - suretyship - Burg-
... et finitum pretium testor apud me habere, schaft. CD. Cajet., Ip. 189 (a. 999); p. 233 (a. ro12) .
ita tamen ut omnibus temporibus securus et qui- quindeniator: fideijusseur - surety - Burge. CD.
etus maneas. DC.-F., VI p. 609 col. 3 (eh. a. 868, Cajet., I p. 189 (a. 999); p. 233 (a. ro12).
Pescara). Si quis alium [in expeditionem regis] quindennis: qui a quinze ans - fifteen years of
pro se mittere promitteret, et tamen qui mitten- age - funfzehnjahrig. RICHER., lib. 1 c. 12, ed.
dus erat remaneret, pro 50 solidis quietus erat I p. 3 2.
LATOUCHE,
dominus ejus. Domesday, I fo. 56 vo. 3. loc. quingentenarius: chef d'un corps de 500 guerriers
quietus redditus: une taxe remplafant tous les - chieftain of a body of 500 warriors -
services - "quit-rent", a rent replacing all Hauptmann einer Truppe von 500 Kriegern. Lex
services - ein Pachtzins, der alle Dienste ablost. Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 1 c. 2 5; lib. 9 tit. 2 c. 1.
Dedi et concessi ... ecclesie sancte Trinitatis quinquagesima (subst. femin.): r. le 5oe jour avant
Londonie ... in puram et perpetuam elemosinam Paques, le dimanche Estomihi - the 50th day
unam marcatam quieti redditus in terra et man- before Easter, Sunday Estomihi - der funfzigste
agio cum pertinentiis. Patterson, Gloucester char- Tag nach Ostern, Sonntag Esta mihi. Sacram.
ters, no. 114 (a. 1217). 4. (d'un litige) termine Gelas., lib. 1 c. 17, inscr., ed. WILSON, p. 15.
- (of a dispute) closed - (von einem Streit) Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 77, I p. 348. 2. pe-
beigelegt. Sit inter ipsos in postmodum omni tern- riode de 50 jours qui precede Paques - period
pore quieta et subita [i. e. sopita] causatio. D. of 5 o days before Easter - Zeitraum von funf-
Karo/in., I no. 12 (a. 759). 5. (d'une propriete) zig Tagen vor Ostern. AMALAR.,Off., lib. r c. 3,
non dispute - (of ownership) free from any con- ed. HANSSENS,p. 40. RHABAN.,Inst., lib. 2 c. 34,
testation - (von Eigentiimerschaft) tmange- ed. KNOEPFLER, p. 123. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 26,
fochten. Videntes se juste illam terram amisisse, Capit., II p. 505; c. 29, p. 514. 3. la premiere
quietam et solidam reliquerunt priori. VAN semaine de cette periode, la semaine qui precede
CAENEGEM, Writs, p. 43 n. 2 (a. 1157). 6. (d'une le careme - the first week of this period, the
pretention) abandonne - (of a claim) renounced week before Lent - die erste Woche dieses Zeit-
- (von einer Forderung) aufgegeben. Clamavit raums, die Woche vor der Fastenzeit. Septimana
calumpniam suam quietam de tota terra quam ilia quae ante quadragesimam vocatur quinqua-
QUINQUAGESIMA RACHINBURGUS

gesima. Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 22, p. 345. 4. le autour d'une cite - lowy around a city, five
5oe jour apres Paques, la Pentecote - the 50th miles in width - Gebiet in einem Radius von
day after Easter, Whitsun - der fiinfzigste Tag fonf Meilen, das eine Stadt umgibt. DE FoNT-
nach Ostern, Pfingsten. 5. ~·periode de 50 jours REAULX,Cart. de Limoges, no. 23 p. 48 (a. 881).
de Pdques a la Pentec6te - period of 50 days 3. manoir - countryseat- Landsitz. S. x, Hisp.
from Easter to Whitsun - die 50 Tage zwischen 4. cf. voc. quindena.
Ostern und Pfingsten. quintum: terrage d'un cinquieme de la recolte -
quinquecensualis (subst.): tributaire d'eglise astreint tribute consisting in a share of one fifth of the
a un chevage de 5 deniers - ecclesiastical tri- crop - Abgabe von einem F'iinftel der Ernte.
butary owing a poll-money of 5 d. - Schutzhoriger MoNACI, Reg. di S. Alessio, p. 373 (a. 996).
einer Kirche, der einen Kopfzins von fiinf Denaren quinzana, v. quindena.
zu zahlen hat. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, quista, v. r. quaestus.
no. 910 p. 449 (a. rr77); no. 945 p. 475 (a. rr8o). quitus, quittus, quiptus et deriv., v. quiet-.
quinquenummaria: femme tributaire d'eglise qui quoadusque: ,}jusqu 'a ce que - until - bis.
doit un chevage de 5 deniers - a female eccle- quodlibet, quolibet: disputation universitaire d'une
siastical tributary owing a poll-money of 5 d. - question Libre - academic disputation of a free
Schutzhorige einer Kirche, die einen Kopfzins von question - akademische Disputation zu einem
fiinf Denaren zu zahlen hat. WIDEMANN, Trad. S.- frei gewahlten Thema. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,
Emmeram, no. 867 p. 419 (a. 1149-rr60). Termi-nologie des universites au Xllle siecle,
quinta (subst. femin.): zone de cinq milles en pro- Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39),
fondeur autour d'une cite - lowy around a city, pp. 3 5 5-3 60.
five miles in width - Gebiet in einem Radius quomodo: I. •:·comme - how - wie. 2. '' que -
von fiinf Meilen, das eine Stadt umgibt. G. Aldrici, that - dass. 3. afin que - in order that -
ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 66 (Le Mans). RICHARD, damit. Ann. regni Fr., a. 788, ed. KuRZE, p. 84.
Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. ro p. 22 (a. 924) quondam, condam (adj. indecl.): *feu, le defunt
(Poitiers). Cf. REDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de - the late - verstorben.
Poitiers, no. 64 p. 57 (a. 1069): infra quintum quoram = coram.
miliarium ab urbe Pictavis. quorsum: ou - where - wo. Revelata sunt ... ,
quintale, quintalium, -allum: une mesure publique quorsum diu latuerant, sanctorum pignora. RADULF.
- a public measure - ein offentliches Maf?. Hist. GLABER,Hist., lib. 3 c. 6, ed. PRou, p. 68.
de Lang.3, V. no. 590 col. 1148 (a. II 51, Nimes); quota (subst. femin.): quote-part - share, quot -
no. 619 col. 12ro (a. 1157, Nimes); no. 652 II Anteil. S. xiii.
col. 1267 (a. 1163, S.-Gilles). quotidianus: qui s'acquitte continuellement de
quintana: I. grille, balustrade - screen - Gelande, ses f onctions - per{arming daily service - Tages-
Briistung. Altarium . . . ex aeneis circumcinxit dienst verrichtend. Fratres quotidiani qui pre-
quintanis. JoH. DIAC. NEAPOL., G. Neapol., sentes in propriis personis in predicta ecclesia
Ser. rer. Langob., p. 428 l. 40. Stans intra quin- quotidie ministrant. MuLLER-BouMAN, OB. Utrecht,
tanas majoris altaris. Id., Transl. Severini, ib., I no. 464 p. 416 (a. 1169).
p. 456 l. 4. Quintana marmorea quae conjuncta quousque: I. aussi loin que - as far as - soweit.
est cum capite tumuli. LEO PRESB.,V. Patriciae, Quousque rex 0. imperium protendere poterat.
AASS., Aug. V p. 218 col. 2; p. 222 col. 1. 2. (cf. BrnA, Hist. eccl., lib. 4 c. 3. 2. ,:"jusqu'a ce que
voc. quinta) zone de cinq milles en profondeur - until - bis.

R
raba, rabea = rapa. racatum, rach-, rasch-, rech-, resc-, -attum, -etum
rabina, v. rubina. (< accaptare, cf. voc. reacaptis): somme due a titre
racana, rach-, -ena, -ina: ~-chdle d'une etoffe gros- de relief d'un fief - sum to be paid for the relief
siere - wrap of coarse fabric - Umschlagstuch of a fief - Summe, die als Relevium zu zahlen ist.
aus grobem Stoff. ENNOD.,lib. 9 epist. 17, Auct. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 398 p. 489 (a. II91). lb.,
ant., VII p. 305. Regula Magistri, c. 81. FORTUN., II no. 621 p. 168 (a. 1200).
V. Radegundis, lib. 2 c. 4, SRM., II p. 3 8 r. Id., rachia, v. rascia.
V. Germani Paris., c. 44, ib., VII p. 399. GREGOR. rachinburgus, rac-, rag-, reg-, rath-; -im-, -em-,
M., lib. II epist. 2, Epp., II p. 261. Ibi pluries. -ini-, -ine-; -burgius, -burius, -burdus (germ.). Les
V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 40, SRM., IV p. 724. "rachinburgi" sont les notables qui, au nombre
RACHINBURGUS 1149 RAPINA

de sept au minimum, siegent clans le tribunal raisa, v. reisa.

comtal, elaborent Jes jugements et attestent les rajatus, v. radiatus.
actes accomplis en vertu de l'autorite judiciaire rama (germ.): botte - bunch - Biindel. Lex
- seven or more local notabilities sitting in the Ribuar., tit. r 5.
county court as doomsmen and acting as wit- ramagium: r. ramage, droit de prendre des bran-
nesses of judicial proceedings - Rachinburgen, chages - right to take branches in a wood -
Ratbi.irger, sieben oder mehr ortliche Standes- Recht Zweige zu sammeln. DC.-F., VII p. 10
personen, die als Urteiler und Helfer bei Grafen- col. r (eh. a. r 104, S.-Maixent). 2. redevance
gerichten fungieren. Lex Sal., tit. 50 § 3; tit. 56; de ramage - due for the same - Abgabe fur das
tit. 57 § r et 3. Lex Ribuar., tit. 32 § 2 sq.; tit. Zweigesammelrecht. S. xiii.
5 5. Chilperici edict., c. 8, Capit., I p. 9, F. ramata, -ada, -eda, -eia, -ea (< ramus): r. bordigue
Andecav., no. 50, Form., p. 22. F. Senon. rec., - fish-trap - Fischzaun. DC.-F., VII p. 10 col.
no. r, 4 et 6, p. 2rr sq. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 27, 2 (eh. a. 1074-1091, Nevers); p. rr col. r (eh.
p. 237. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 27, p. 251. F. s. a. 1098 et r 144). abri construit de bran-
2.
Emmer. fragm. no. 9, p. 465. Pippini capit. chages - shelter made of branches - Schutzhiitte
(a. 754/755), c. 7, p. 32. Hist. de Languedoc.3, aus Astwerk. lb. (eh. a. r 167).
II pr. no. 165 col. 341 (a. 865, Narbonne); V ramen = aeramen.
no. 43 col. 137 (a. 918, Carcassonne). ramentum = aeramentum.
rada, v. rata. rameria, -um, -us (< ramus): taillis - coppice -
radalis, v. ratalis. Unterholz. S. xiii.
radellus, razellus: radeau - raft - Flof S. xiii. ramilia, ramilla (< ramus): branchages - lopping
radere: rader une mesure - to level a measure - - abgeschlagene Zweige. S. xii.
ein Mats gestrichen volt machen. S. xiii. ramiola: cuiller a pot - ladle - Schopfloffel.
radiatilis: rayonnant, brillant - glittering, shining S. xiii, ltal.
- glanzend, strahlend. FORTUN.,V. Martini, lib. ramire (germ., cf. voc. adchramire): s'engager a
2 v. 286, Auct. ant., IV pt. r p. 323; lib. 4 accomplir - to take the obligation to accom-
v. 3 13, p. 3 5 8. MILO, V. II Aman di, SRM., V plish - sich zur Ausfiihrung verpflichten. Testi-
p. 482 I. 33. monia exinde ramivit, et talia dare non potuit
radiatus, rajatus, rejatus, reatus: raye - striped - qualia ramita habuit. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 3 2
gestreift. Concas ... cum columnas ... rajatas. p. 100 (a. 821, Norcia).
Lib. pontif., Hilarus, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 108. rancor, notione 3 etiam rancura: r. '-·rancune, ran-
radicari: (figur.) *s'enraciner - to become firmly cceur, haine sourde - rancour, grudge, wrath -
rooted - sich fest verwurzeln. Groll, Rachsucht, Zorn. 2. ma! - ache - Weh.
radiola: rayon d'une roue - spoke - Speiche. V. Petri episc. Anan. (a. r 105 ), AASS., Aug. I
AGIUS,V. Hathumodae, c. r r, SS., IV p. 170. p. 240 col. r. 3. pretention, revendication, con-
radiolus: navette - shuttle - Weberschiffchen. testation - pretension, claim, contestation -
Mir. Dionysii, lib. 2 c. 3 6, MABILLON,Acta, III Anspruch, Forderung, Anfechtung. Definit ...
pt. 2 p. 3 59. omnes rancuras quod [i. e. quot] de ilium habe-
radix: manoir - country-seat - Landsitz. S. xi, bat. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 9 5, p. 104
Hisp. (a. 1076). Teneant et possideant sine ullo ran-
rafa = raphanus. core et sine ulla apellatione. GUERARD, Cart.
rafica, rafeg-, -us (vox originis ignoti): r. parcours de Mars., I no. 90 p. r 17 (s. xi). 4. action de
suivi par les troupeaux qu'on deplace - track droit, instance - legal action, lawsuit -
used for driving cattle - Viehweg. Mediam par- gerichtliche Klage, Verfahren. Qui aliquam que-
tern pulveratici ex rafica et ex mercato similiter rimoniam aut rancuram ante alcaldes misserit.
seu de pascuario. D. Lud. Pii a. 8 3 6, Hist. de Fuero de Najera a. 1076, c. 83, WoHLHAUPTER,
Lang.3, II pr. no. 89 col. 193. 2. taxe sur le p. 92. Interpellavit et rancuravit et rancuram
passage des troupeaux a travers une region - eis fecit. GERMAIN,Cart. de Montpellier, no. 5 8
tax on herds traversing a territory - Steuer auf p. 99 (ea. a. 1080).
das Durchqueren von Viehherden. D. Karlomanni rancorare, -cur-: intenter une action - to institute
reg. a. 881, ib., V no. 3 col. 69. Steph. VI pap. proceedings - einen Prozess anstrengen. ROSELL,
priv. a. 896, Hist. de Fr., IX p. 204 C (J.-L. Lib. feud. maj., I no. 37 p. 53 (a. 1060). GERMAIN,
3511). D. Charles le Simple, no. 15 (a. 898). Cart de Montpellier, no. 58 p. 99 (ea. a. 1080).
MARTORELL,Arch. Barcelona, no. 138 p. 300 (a. rancorosus, -cur- (adj.): rancunier - rancorous -
957). DouArs, Cart. de Toulouse, no. 232 p. 163 ranzig. Subst. mascul.: avoue d'un plaignant -
(ea. a. 1040). Hist. de Lang., V no. 293 col. 574 a plaintiff's solicitor - Anwalt eines Klagers.
(a. 1070). DC.-F., VII p. 14 col. 2 (eh. a. 1096, Portugal).
ragacius, ragazus: valet - servant - Diener. S. xiii, rantus, v. raptus.
ltal. rapina: r. rapt - abduction - Entfiihrung, Raub.
RAPINA RATA

Servus qui se ingenue mulieri per rapinam co- ein Getreidemaf?. Gall. chr.2, X instr. col. 300
pulari quesibit. Lex Visigot., lib. 3 tit. 3 c. 8. (eh. a. no5).
2. taille - tallage - Taille, Abgabe. Burgum ... rasitoria: radoire - strickle - Abstreichholz. D.
ita statuit liberum, ut neque preposituram neque Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. II45, Ordonn., I p. 49.
rapinam neque aliquam prehensionem vel con- rasor: I. bar bier - barber - Barbier. GutRARD,
suetudinem ... inibi unquam auderet requirere. Cart. de Chartres, p. 486 (ea. a. IIoo). 2. rasor
RtDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 210 pannorum: tondeur de drap - cloth-shearer -
p. 137 (a. 1019-1027). Tuchscherer. S. xiii.
rapinator: depredateur - robber - Rauber. G. rasorium: I. rasoir - razor - Rasiermesser.
episc. Camerae., lib. I c. 10, SS., VII p. 407 Psalter. Tolet., MIGNE,t. 86 col. 773. Gumo FARF.,
J. 20. Disc., lib. 2 c. 20, ALBERS,I p. I 60. Consuet.
raptus, rantus, ratus: I. viol - rape - Fructuar., lib. 2 c. 12, ib., IV p. 157. 2. grat-
Vergewaltigung. Pro his tribus criminalibus toire - erasing-knife - Schabmesser. S. xiii. 3.
actionibus, id est homicidio, rapto et incendio. radoir - strickle - Abstreichholz. S. xiii. 4.
D. Charles de Ch., I no. 46 p. 130 (a. 844). v. voc. rasana.
Bannum seu incendium aut homicidium vel rap- raspa: rape - bunch of grapes - Traube. S. xiii.
tum. D. spur. Hugonis reg. Fr. <a. 988>, Hist. raspare: gratter - to scratch - schaben. S. xiii.
de Fr., X p. 5 54. 2. n'importe quel acte vio- rassa: conspiration - conspiracy - Verschworung.
lent perpetre contre une femme - any act of Item, quod rassam non facient nee juvabunt. VAN
violence against a woman - jede Gewalttat gegen HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 129, p. 288 (a.
eine Frau. Si quis libera femina virgo vadit itinere 1247, Aries).
suo ... et obviavit earn aliquis, per raptum rasta (germ.): ''mesure itineraire germanique de
denudat caput ejus. Lex Alamann., tit. 56 c. I. 3000 pas, soit 3 milles romaines ou 4500 metres
3. juridiction en matiere de viol - jurisdiction - a Germanic measure of length, about 2 miles
in the matter of rape - Gerichtsbarkeit fiir and 1400 yards - ein germanisches Ldngenma(s,
Vergewaltigungsfalle. Sit comitis bannum et rap- 3000 Schritte, entspricht drei romischen Meilen
tum et incendium et inventa fortuna aut silvati- oder 4800 Metern. D. Lud. Pii a. 815, GLOCKNER,
cae bestiae captae. DC.-F., III, p. 575 col. I (eh. Cod. Lauresham., I p. 300 no. 19. D. Ludwigs
a. 990, Mont-S.-Michel). Fortunam, incendium, d. Deutsch., no. 178 (<a. 853>, spur. s. xi in.).
raptum et quandam exactionem, quae vulgo tal- ARNOLD.DE S. EMMERAMMO, lib. r c. 6, SS., IV
lia dicitur ... remittimus fratribus. D. Friedr. I., p. 552 col. 1 I. 4. ADAMBREM.,lib. I c. 23, ed.
no. 183 (a. u57). SCHMEIDLER, p. 29. D. Merov., no. 44 (<a. 678>,
I. rasa (cf. voc. 1. rascia): une mesure agraire pour spur. s. xii/xiii, Weissenburg). Rasta Saxonica. D.
les vignes - a land measure for vineyards ein Ottos I., no. 153 (a. 952).
Flachenma(s fiir Weinberge. G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. rastellagium: corvee de fenaison - haymaking-
di Farfa, II doc. u7 p. 101 (a. 778). service - Heufrondienst. S. xiii.
2. rasa, v. rasum. rastellare: emmeuler - to cock hay - Heu
rasare: aplanir, raser - to level, raze to the ground aufhaufen. S. xiv.
- ebnen, dem Erdboden gleich machen. Campus rastellus, rest- (class. "fourche - fork - Forke"):
rasatus. DC.-F., VII p. 18 col. 3 (eh. a. u62). I. treillis, grille - grating, lattice - Gitter, Rost.
rasaria, -eri-, -iri-, -ori-, -um (< radere): I. une S. xiv. 2. bordigue - fish-trap - Fischzaun.
mesure de capacite pour Jes cereales - strike, a S. xiv. 3. candelabre - candelabrum - Arm-
dry measure - ein Getreidemaft. Actes Phil. !"', leuchter. S. xiv.
no. 80 p. 440 (a. 1076). DUVIVIER,Actes, I p. rasum, rasus, rasa, rasium (< radere): une mesure
r 19 (a. u47). FAYEN,Lib. trad. Blandin., p. 166 de capacite - a measure of capacity - ein
(a. I162). PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, I no. 252 p. 23 5 Hohlma(s. CD. Cajet., I p. 14 (a. 84 5 ). Ordo
(a. n63). 2. une mesure agraire de superficie Beroldus, ed. MAGISTRETTI, p. r 6.
- an arable measure - ein landwirtschaftliches rasura: I. grattage clans un texte - erasure -
Flachenma(s. lb., no. 361 p. 316 (a. n84). Rasur in einem Text. S. xii. 2. tonsure - ton-
I. rascia, rescia (cf. voc. rasa): une mesure agraire sure - Tonsur. S. xiii.
pour les vignes - a measure for vineyards - rata, rada (subst. femin., sc. pars), I. loc. secun-
ein Flachenma(s fiir Weinberge. BERNARD-BRUEL, dum ratam, pro rata alicujus rei: au prorata de
Ch. de Cluny, I no. 142 p. 149 (a. 910-927). Ibi - in the proportion of - im Verhaltnis zu.
saepe. RAcuT, Cart. de Macon, no. 136 p. 98 Secundum terrarum modum vel possessionis suae
(s. x). ratam, sic silvam inter se noverint dividendam.
2. rascia, rachia (germ.): marais - marsh - Sump(. Lex Burgund., tit. 67. 2. part de participation
DC.-F., VII p. 19 col. I (eh. a. I 176, Flandre). aux usages des communaux - share in a right
rasialis, rasellum, resale (< radere): une mesure de of common - Anteil an einem Gemeinderecht.
capacite pour les cereales - a dry measure - Radam in silva, ubi possunt saginari porci 60.
RATA 1151 RATIO

PERARO,Bourg., p. 154 (a. 876). Vendo vobis ilia ad rationem, et taliter inde castigetur . . . Conv.
rada qui ad ipso curtilo aspicit ... ad capulan- Confl. a. 86~ adnunt. Ludo~, c. 3, p. 157. Eum
dum vel ad porcos insaginandum. BERNARO-BRUEL, ad rationem posui et justo judicio
Ch. de Cluny, I no. 236 p. 227 (a. 923). Etiam beneficium ... ei auferre debui. BEYER, UB.
ib., II no. 1727 p. 750 (a. 987). Donamus ad Mittelrh., I no. 3 82 p. 440 (a. 1082-1084, Trier).
ipsam casam Dei rata de bosco V. unum De tantis malis missus ad rationem, evictus omnia
vedogium. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, no. 3 3 1 emendavit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 45, SS.,
p. 192 (a. 996-1018). 12 mansos cum curtilibus, VII p. 482. Si homo ... deliquerit, nee abbas nee
mansionariis, radis, pratis, silvis, aquis . . . lb., advocatus in rationem id ponere de bet, nisi ...
no. 2 p. 2 (a. 1018-1030). Jornales 4 ... et D. Heinrichs III., no. 372 B (spur. ea. a. 1n6,
radam unam de silva. CANAT,Cart. de Cha/on, Trier). Reddens R. celerarius rationem de recep-
no. 12 p. 16 (a. 1020). Unum mansum et omnia tis et expensis. JocEL. BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER, p. 123.
rada ad ipsum mansum pertinentem. lb., no. 100 2. argument, titre valable, justification - legal
p. 8 5 (a. 1091 ). 3. quote-part d'une imposition cause, warrant - Beweisgrund, Rechtfertigung.
- tax assessment - Steueranteil. Flandria Ipse homo nullatenus rationis [i. e. rationes]
Generosa (s. xii med.), MARTENE, Thes., III potuit tradere per quid ingenuus esse deberit. F.
col. 416. Senon. rec., no. 1, Form., p. 21 r. Nullatenus
ratalis, radalis (< rata): I. ayant une part de par- habuit quod dicere nee opponere nee tradere
ticipation aux usages des communaux - having raciones, per quern se de ipso servicio abstraere
a share in a right of common - Anteil an einem potuisset. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 7, p. 2 30. In pre-
Gemeinderecht habend. Mansum unum radale. senti astabat et nullam potuit reddere rationem.
PERARO,Bourg., p. 161 (a. 878-938). Ipsum cur- D. Karo/in., I no. 1 (a. 752). 3. plaidoyer du
tile facio radale, ut habeat usuaria in silva, in defendeur, defense - plea, argument of the defend-
campis, in pascuariis sive in fonte. BERNARO-BRUEL, ant - Pladoyer des Verteidigers, Verteidigung.
Ch. de Cluny, III no. 2548, p. 614 (a. 1001- Pro ingenio rationis suae justum judicium mar-
1029 ). 2. qui concerne les usages des commu- rire. Ca pit. missor. gen er. a. 802, c. 9, I p. 9 3.
naux - relating to a right of common - ein Dando eis talem hominem qui rationem eorum
Gemeinderecht betreffend. Uno curtilo ... qui teneat vel pro eis loquatur. Capit. legib. add.
habet radalem consuetudinem per totam silvam. (a. 818/819), c. 3, p. 281. Veniant ad placitum
lb., IV no. 2808 p. rr (a. 1028/1029 ). nostrum et ratio eorum audiatur, ut tune ... inter
ratificare: ratifier - to ratify - bestatigen. S. xiii. eos definire valeamus. Capit. missor. a. 821,
ratificatio: ratification ratification c. 8, p. 301. 4. satisfaction, justice faite au
Bestatigung. S. xiii. plaignant - redress, justice done to a claimant
ratihabitio: ,:·ratification ratification - Genugtuung, Wiedergutmachung. In judicium
Bestatigung. accedentem coegimus eum, in quantum potuimus,
rathinburgus, v. rachinburgus. rationem sequi. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9
ratio: I. raison a fa ire, compte a rendre, action de c. 33. Supra 14 noctes aut ipsum [servum fuga-
s'incliner devant la justice - account to be ren- cem] repraesentet aut pro eo faciat rationem.
dered, atonement, compliance with the law - Lex Ribuar., tit. 30 § 2. [Domini] rationem pro
Ablegen von Rechenschaft, Unterwerfung unter servos reddant, utrum culpabiles sint an non.
das Gesetz. Causae ipsius, de qua petitur, red- Pippini capit. Ital. (a. 801-810), c. 16, Ip. 211.
dederit rationem. Concil. Aurel. a. 549, c. 17, 5. plural. rationes: procedure, debats judiciaires
Cone., I p. 106. Sciat se ante comitem ... - legal proceedings, trial of a plea -
rationem plenissimam legali ordine redditurum. Gerichtsverhandlung, Verhandlung. Aput regis
Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 1 c. 29. Pro scelere aulam in loco ubi cause ventilantur introiit, ut
rationem reddat. lb., lib. 8 tit. 1 c. 10. De ... cum H. de supradicto negotio rationes haberet.
causis unde quis rationem est redditurus ... justi- Pass. Praejecti, c. 24, SRM., V p. 240. In racio-
tiam facere conpellatur. Capit. legi add. a. 816, nis fuerunt pro vinia sua. F. Andecav., no. 5 3,
c. 4, Ip. 268. Si rationem rectam subterfugerit ... Form., p. 23. Ante me apud ilium judicem exinde
ilium persequamur, donec aut ad rationem per- in rationes fuisti. F. Turon., no. 3 8, p. 156. Cum
ducatur aut de regno deleatur. Conv. Marsn. a. ipso de ipsa loca in racionis fuissit. D. Merov.,
851, c. 4, II p. 73. Si quis huic decreto con- no. 59 (a. 691 ). Inter se ligalis deducant racio-
tradicere presumpserit, ilium in nostram presen- nis. lb. Missus noster [eum] ante nos venire faciat
tiam venire faciatis, ut nobis rationem reddat, in rationes contra misso abbatis. D. Karo/in., I
cur jussionibus nostris contrarius existat. D. no. 88 (a. 774/775). In rationes loco et tempore
Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 71 (a. 8 54). Ante suos congruo venissemus. Epist. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 3,
pares ilium in rectam rationem mittat. Capit. Capit., II p. 429. Singul.: idem. Homine quern
Caris. a. 8 5 6, c. 10, II p. 28 r. Si aliquis fuerit [i. e. cum quoJ ante illo agente fuit in racione
qui hoe facere tentaverit, producatur in medium pro jumento suo. F. Andecav., no. 13, Form.,
RATIO RATIO

p. 9. Nee in rac1one exinde fui nee interpellata rationem quod habere potuissent m dictis pos-
responsum dedi. F. Bituric., no. 14, p. 174. Si de sessionibus. MlTTARELU,Ann. Camald., p. 104
hoe furto, uncle modo ratio agitur, culpabilis es. (a. 981). II. pretention - claim - Forderung.
Judie. Dei, no. 6", ib., p. 666. Ad generale placi- Si ... inventum fuerit quad rectam rationem con-
tum nostrum venire jubeatur, ut inde cum eodem tra eum aliquis de vobis habuerit, ... hoe vo-
M. rationem habere possit. Capit. missor. a. 829, luntarie emendabit. Ca pit. Caris. a. 8 56, c. 2,
c. 3, II p. 10. Cum suis contracausariis in p. 279. Episcopi monasterium ad partem episco-
rationem intravit. Hist. de Lang.1, II pr. no. 201 patus vindicare voluerunt; eidem rationi monachi
col. 401 (a. 878, Albi). Nulla[m] personam [par- resistentes ... D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 69
tis adversae] invenire potuimus nee possumus, (a. 8 54). lnterpellator prim um juret quod se sci-
qualiter de ipsos sex mansos in racionem stare ente nil aliud nisi verissimam in omnibus et jus-
possamus. D. Lamberto, no. 6 p. 86 I. 26 tam rationem exquirat. Guidonis capit. legib. add.
(a. 896). Parati sumus exinde cum eum in racione a. 891, c. 6, II p. 108. De manso ... omnem
standum. D. Ottos. I., no. 269 (a. 964). Notitia rationem quam dicebat se habere irritam fecit.
rationis factae apud C. in domo A. praepositi ... DoNlOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 105 p. 123 (a.
inter .. . QUANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 89 1031-1060). 12. action de droit - legal action
p. 169 (a. 1035, Auxerre). 6. cause, litige - - gerichtliche Klage. In primo conventu ... illo-
lawsuit, case - Rechtstreit, Fall. Ad universali rum [sc. viduarum, pupillorum, orfanorum] ratio
consilio illorum ratio deferatur. Synod. Franconof. vel querela audiatur et diffiniatur. Capit., I p. 3 3 3
a. 794, c. 39, Capit., I p. 77. Si causa ad c. 2 (Lud. Pii?). Alter, qui contra illum habuit
palatium ... ad definiendum fuerit producta, tune racionem, in palacio nostro reversus est. F.
utrique sol. 12 ... debuit conponere, eo quod Augiens., coll. B no. 40, Form., p. 362. De qua
infra patriam diffinita ratio non fuerit. Capit. Sax. precaria [subst.] ratione in nostra presentia
a. 797, c. 4, p. 71. Nullatenus ipsam rationem ... mota ... WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 149
diffinire valebant. THEVENIN, no. 89 (a. 857). Ante p. 176 (a. 924). 13. affaire, besogne, devoir -
nos venire permittatur, ut ibi talis ratio finem concern, business, duty - Angelegenheit, Arbeit,
accipiat. Ca pit. Vern. a. 8 84, c. 11, II p. 3 7 4. Pfiicht. Si in dominica ambasia fuerit occupatus,
7. poursuite judiciaire - judicial prosecution - mannire [i. e. manniri] non potest; si vero infra
gerichtliche Verfolgung. Si tale aliquod male inge- pago in sua ratione fuerit, . . . mannire potest.
nium inter vos factum fuerit ... , sciatis certis- Lex Sal., tit. 1 c. 4 sq. Si grafio rogitus fuerit et
sime quad grandem exinde contra vos [sc. sunnis eum non tenuerit aut certa ratio dominica
comites] rationem habebimus. Capit. ad corn. dir. [i. e. regis]. lb., tit. 50 c. 4. [Advocati] qui in
(a. 801-813), c. 6, Ip. 184. 8. plural. rationes: aliis comitatibus rationes habent. Edict. Pist. a.
seance d'un tribunal - session of a lawcourt - 864, c. 32, Capit., II p. 324. 14. ce qu'on pos-
Gerichtssitzung. Ante illo agente fuit in raciones. sede, richesses - property - Eigentum. De
F. Andecav., no. 14, Form., p. 9. In rationes pu- hereditatem et totam rationem illorum tollat. Lex
blicas ante inlustri viro ilia ... adsteti. F. Turon., Sal., tit. 60. Quidquid ... ex agro ipso ad meam
no. 29, p. I 5 2. Adversum te in rationibus pu- pertinet rationem. Test. Bertichramni a. 615,
blicis adsisto. F. extrav., ser. 1 no. 6, p. 5 3 7. Ut PARDEssus,I no. 230 p. 209. [Villa] de ratione
null us ... judex publicus ... ha beat potestatem illustris viri T. per commutationis epistolas ...
causas distringuendi nee obligandi nee rationes ad me pervenit. lb., II no. 358 p. 144 (a. 667,
exercendi. D. Lothaire, no. 51 (a. 984?). 9. S.-Aignan). Villas ... quae sunt de ratione s.
equite, justice - equity, righteousness - Vincentii, inter se commutare deberent. Gall.
Gerechtigkeit, Rechtschaffenheit. Contra omnem chr.2, IV instr. col. 265 (a. 825, Macon).
auctoritatem et rationem ac ... consuetudinem. Episcopus praestitisset eis quasdam res ex ratione
Synod. Theodonisv. a. 844, c. 3, II p. 114. monasterii sui s. Emmerammi. D. Ludwigs d.
Fidelibus nostris rectum consentire volumus et Deutsch., no. 6 (a. 831). Dedit abbas ex ratione
contra rationem eis facere non volumus. Conv. monasterii sui eidem hobas 8. lb., no. 16 (a.
Marsn. a. 847, adnunt. Karoli, c. 4, Capit., II 835). Abbas s. Martini ... dederit quasdam vil-
p. 71. Nullum ... contra legem et justitiam vel las de ratione s. Martini ... coenobio C. D.
auctoritatem ac justam rationem aut damnabi- Charles le Ch., no. 20 (a. 843). Ecclesias erigens
mus aut dehonorabimus. Conv. Marsn. a. 851, c. 6, et liberaliter has ex ratione publica ditans. ANAST.
p. 73. Ad legis ac justitiae atque rectae rationis BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 80. Donat ...
conservationem. Conv. Confl. a. 860, sacr. Ludov., campum de ratione s. Petri Luxoviensis. BERNARD-
p. I 5 5. ro. titre de droit - legal title - BRUEL,o. c., I no. 650 p. 605 (a. 943-964).
Rechtstitel. Si aliquam rationem in ipso alodo Quandam villulam de ratione vicecomitatus
habeo per dotalium quad mihi senior meus fecit, Lugdunensis. D. Louis rv,no. 28 (a. 946). 15.
hoe ipsum ... concedo. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de loc. rationibus alicujus: au profit de - in be-
Cluny, II no. 1496 p. 548 (a. 979). Omnem half of - zugunsten von. Singulis quibusque
RATIO II53 RATIONALIS

rationibus publicis ... persolvatur. MrTTARELLI, vel rationes aut ullas redibitiones ... requiren-
o.c., p. II (a. 782). A te ... pensionis nomine das. D. Charles le Ch., no. 122 (a. 8 50). Ob
rationibus ecclesiasticis 10 auri sol. persolvantur. augendam fratribus [i. e. canonicis] vini rationem.
Bullar. Roman., I p. 165 (a. 817). Inferre ANSELM.LEOD., c. 42, SS., VII p. 215 I. 32. Cf.
de bent ... rationibus vitae vestrae ... pensionis G. E. DEMERSLes differents sens du mot "ratio"
nomine denariorum sol. 2. FEDELE,Carte di Mica au Mayen Age, ds. Et. d'Hist. Litt. et Doctr. du
Aurea, p. 528 (a. 1000). 16. part d'un copos- XJJie s., Paris 1932, I pp. 105-139.
sesseur dans une possession en indivis - a co- ratiocinari et ratiocinare: r. se justifier, en repon-
owner's share in a joint estate - Anteil eines dre - to answer, vindicate oneself - sich vertei-
Miteigentiimers an einem Gemeinschaftsbesitz. digen, sich rechtfertigen. Cum s. Petro judicii die
Ordino atque dispono . . . integram rationem ratiocinaturus veniat. Hist. de Lang.J, II pr. no.
meam et filiorum meorum de 4 casalibus, ... 205 col. 409 (a. 887). Sedem apostolicam pro
quae omnia recepi pro ratione a filiis meis. suo facinore ratiocinaturus petat. RICHER.,lib. 2
GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 172 p. 143 c. 82, ed. LATOUCHE,p. 266. 2. apporter des
(a. 796). Offero ... omnem meam rationem de preuves, plaider - to provide evidence, plead -
casale . . . quantum in suprascripto casale mea Beweise beibringen, anfiihren. Venerunt ad pla-
ratio esse videtur. lb., doc. 169 p. 140 (a. 801 ). citum ... et, non valentes raciocinare, guadi-
Vendidisse ... omnes meas rationes in fun do averunt. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 61
casale. lb., doc. 190 p. 15 5 (a. 808). Cedimus ... p. 8r (a. 1060-1087). Canonici ... per prolocu-
rationem de ecclesia s. M. quern habere videmur. torem suum ratiocinati sunt, quod ... Hee con-
lb., doc. 193 p. 157 (a. 809). 17. fraction, part tra [i. e. contra haec] ratiocinatus est abbas ...
- fraction, part - Bruchteil, Anteil. De quar- REDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 154
tam rationem meam una tivi tradedit [antea: de p. 103 (a. 1086). Comes pactum hoe [i. e. hoe
quartam portionem substantie mee]. CD. Cav., I pactum esse] offerebat per Andream ... ratio-
no. I p. I (a. 792). Offeruerat ... quartam cinare. Suc;ER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 19, ed. WAQUET,
ratione[m] ex omnibus rebus suis. MANARESI, p. 142. 3. raisonner, convaincre par raison-
Placiti, I no. 19 p. 61 (a. 806, Pistoia). Quartam nement - to reason, persuade by reasoning -
rationem super totam pecuniam suprascripti G. argumentieren, durch Argumente iiberzeugen.
GroRGI-BALZANI, o. c., doc. 218 p. 179 (a. 816). S. xii.
18. ratio alicujus: terre qui appartient a un tel ratiocinator: "renneur", receveur d'une recette
- land owned by a definite person - Land, das domaniale - manorial revenue collector -
einer bestimmten Person gehort. De alio latere grundherrlicher Steuereinnehmer. D'HoOP, Ch. de
ratio ipsius emptoris. Zwss, Trad. Wizenb., Poperinghe, no. 23 (a. n78).
no. 44 p. 46 (a. 702). De latere et fronte ratio ratiocinium: ,:.compte, reddition de comptes -
s. Stephani est. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, account, rendering accounts - Rechenschaft,
no. 47 p. 85 (a. 824). 19. condition - condition Rechnungslegung. 2. proces, cause - law case
- Bedingung. [H]abeant [servi] per caput mundio - Prozess, Fall. Ante quorumcunque judicium
tremissis singulas, in ea vero racionem ut ... ipsius coenobii advocatus venerit, ... in cunctis
nobis deserviant. ScI-IIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I justis ratiociniis solatium ei atque adjutorium
no. 83 p. 247 (a. 745, Verona). Hoe ita factum praebeant. D Charles le Ch., I no. 131 p. 348
esse . . . ea ratione firmissima, ut . . . filii ... (a. 850).
haberent suam portionem. BITTERAUF,Trad. rationabilis: r. *raisonnable, conforme a la rai-
Freising, I no. 184 3 p. 176 (a. 802). Tradi- son, rationnel - reasonable, in accordance with
derunt ... mansum ... ea racione postulata et ... reason, rational - verniinftig, vernunftent-
concessa, ut duo illorum filii . . . iilam here- sprechend, vernunftgemafs. 2. ,:·spirituel, mys-
ditatem haberent quamdiu viverent. KbTZSCI-IKE, tique - spiritual, mystical - geistig, mystisch.
Urbare Werden, p. 33 (a. 900-911). 20. rationabiliter: ''raisonnablement, justement - rea-
contrat - contract - Vertrag. Hane rationem sonably, rightly - verniinftig, richtig.
voluerit inmutare. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, rationalis: r. •·raisonnable, conforme a la raison,
no. 17 (a. 820/821). R. hujus rationis scriptor. rationnel - reasonable, in accordance with rea-
DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, no. 25 p. 3 57 (a. 1147). son, rational - verniinftig, vernunftgemafs, ver-
21. redevance - due attaching to a tenement - nunftentsprechend. 2. (de champs) mesure par
Abgabe, die auf einem Pachtgut lastet. [Coloni] arpentage - (of arable) measured by surveying
qui in ipso casale residere videntur . . . faciant - (von Feldern) mit der Rute vermessen.
rationem ad monasterium quomodo nobis Recepimus in cambio ... terram rationalem ...
fecerunt. GroRGI-BALZANI,o. c., doc. 24 p. 36 modiorum decem. GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa,
(a. 749). 22. procuration d'aliments - purvey- II doc. n4 p. 99 (a. 778). Item ib., doc. 147
ance of food - Lebensmittelbeschaffung. Freda p. 123 (a. 789); doc. 289 p. 244 (a. 852). Subst.
exigenda vel paratas faciendas aut mansiones mascul. rationalis: membre du conseil municipal
RATIONALIS 1154 RAUBARIA

- member of the municipal council - Ratsherr. Feldmessung. Per rationatum jugias 13. TIRA-
KETNER,OB. Utrecht, III no. 1560 p. 309 (a. BOSCHI,Mem. Modenesi, p. 77 (a. 899).
1262). Ibidem, IV, no. 1917 (a. 1276). Subst. 1. ratus (adj.): ,:·accepte, acceptable - accepted,
neutr. rationale: I. •· ornement du grand pretre acceptable - anerkannt, annehmbar.
hebreu - pectoral of the Hebrew high priest - 2. ratus, rattus (subst.): rat - rat - Ratte. V.
Brustschild des jiidischen Hohen Priesters. 2. Lanfranci, § 8, AASS., Maji V p. 8 3 5. Gun.L.
ornement liturgique d'un eveque, soit en forme ANDR., c. 39, SS., XXIV p. 700.
de scapulaire (i. q. superhumerale), soit en forme 3. ratus, v. raptus.
de plastron (i. q. pectorale) - a bishop's litur- rauba, raupa, roba, rupa (germ.): I. butin, rapines
gical ornament - ligurgischer Schmuck des - booty, spoils - Beute, Diebesgut. Rauba[m]
Bischofs. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 25, Capit., II sua[m] in solidos tantos eidem tullesetis.
p. 504 I. 20. Utebatur logio, id est rationali. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 29, Form., p. 60. Rauba[m]
SrGEBERT.,V. Deoderici SS., IV p. 468 I. 43. GUILL sua[m], caballus, aurum et argentum et drapalia
PICTAV.,lib. 1 c. 58, ed. FoREVILLE,p. 142. Usum tulisset. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 9, p. 2 3 1. Cellarium
rationalis ... ab apostolico ... promeruit. Ann. infregi et exinde annonam vel aliam raupam in
Patherbr., a. 1133, ed. ScHEFFER-BOICHORST, solidos tantum furavi. F. Pith., no. 75, p. 598.
p. 158. Usum rationalis ... persone tue conce- 2. spec.: vetements dont on a depouille l'ennemi
dimus. lnnoc. II pap. priv. a. 1135, BoRMANS- - clothes taken from an enemy - dem Feind
ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de Liege, I no. 37 p. 61 abgenommene Kleider. Si quis hominem occi-
(J.-L. 7733). derit, ... quidquid super eum arma vel rauba
rationare: I. compter - to count, reckon - rech- tullit ... Lex Alamann., tit. 48. 3. objets de
nen. Duodecim denarios per singulos soledos valeur, effets mobiliers - valuable objects, mov-
rationatos. MuRATORl,Antiq., I col. 405 (eh. a. able assets - Wertgegenstande, Fahrhabe.
845). 2. arpenter - to survey - vermessen. Vidissent quando ipsa[m] rauba[m] ipsi illi con-
Suprascriptas locas raciomnadas [!] qualiter men- mandasset. F. Andecav., no. 29, p. 13. Servo suo
sura et coerencias contenit porcionem [i. e. por- [solidos tantos] vel alia[m] rauba[ml sua[m] pro
tioj mea. GABOTTO,Carte di Asti, p. 17 (a. 878). ilia leodi dedit. Cart. Senon., no. 5 r, p. 207. 4.
Alveum aque a quatuor milliariis rationatum ustensiles de menage - household furniture -
secus et extrinsecus, sursum et deorsum. Haushaltsgegenstande. Anteposita roba, modia,
TIRABOSCHI, Mem. Modenesi, I p. 130 (a. 964). fasioli et ortiva causa, uncle non rendamus. CD.
3. plaider - to plead - verteidigen. Ipsa[m] Langob., no. 188 col. 316 D (a. 855, Cremona).
causa[m] suscipere ad mallandum in vice mea 5. vetements - clothes - Kleider. S. xiii. 6.
debeas et cum suprascribto illo ex hoe rationare. livree - livery - Bedienstetentracht. S. xiii. 7.
MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 3 r, Form., p. 9 5. In nostra habit, vetement de dessus d'homme ou de femme
presentia debuissent adstare rationantes. F. - dress, man's or woman's garment - Unter-
Turon., no. 3 3, p. 1 5 5. Ad prosequendi, ratio- kleid for Manner oder Frauen. S. xiii. 8. rauba
nandi, interpellandi cuicumque volueris habeas lecti: literie - bed-clothes - Betttuch. S. xiii.
potestatem. lb., app. 4, p. 16 5. Ut nemo in pla- raubare, robare, rubare, rupare (< rauba): depouil-
cito pro alio rationare usum ha beat ... injuste ler, detrousser - to rob, despoil - berauben,
sive pro cupiditate aliqua. Capit. missor. gener. iiberfallen. Si quis alterum in via expoliare temp-
a. 802, c. 9, I p. 93. taverit ... Si vero eum raubaverit ... Lex Sal., tit.
rationatio: argumentation pleading 17 addit. 2 (codd. fam. 2 et text. Herold.). Si
Beweisfiihrung. Cum ista presente cartula quis in via alterum adsallierit et eum raubaverit.
et singulis racionationibus ... per vos ipsis defend- lb., tit. 31 addit. 1 (text. Herold.).
etis. CD. Langob., no. 5 3 3 col. 9 ro A raubaria, rob-, -er-, -or-, -ium: I. rapine, spolia-
(a. 929). tion - robbery - Raub. Assultus, robaria, stret-
rationator: I. arpenteur - surveyor - Feldmesser. breche, presumptio terre vel peccunie regis. Leg.
Super qua rebus [i. e. quas res] accesserunt ... Henrici, c. 10 § 1, LIEBERMANN, p. 5 56. Consuet.
cum idoneis [h]omines ad extimandum ... L. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 (s. xii ex.), c. 3 6, ed. TARDIF,
rationator et extimator ... CD. Langob., no. 199 p. 30. Phil. II Aug. priv. pro Atrebat. a. 1194,
col. 333 C (a. 856, Milano). 2. avoue - attor- EsrINAS, Ree. d'Artois, no. 108, c. 20. 2. ra-
ney - Anwalt. Utrique abbates cum advocatis pines, butin - stolen goods - Diebesgut. Ei
et rationatoribus suis in concilio astiterunt. robaria reddetur qui earn amiserit. lb. 3. droit
Concil. Burdigal. a. 1079, Gall. chr.2, II instr. col. de depouille, droit de confisquer Jes biens meubles
273. 3. "renneur", receveur d'une recette doma- d'un eveque defunt - right of spoils, right to
niale - manorial revenue collector - grund- impound movables left by a deceased bishop -
herrlicher Steuereinnehmer. VERCAUTEREN,
Actes Spolienrecht, Anrecht auf den Nachlass eines
de Flandre, no. 105 (a. 1121). Bischofs. DC.-F., VII p. 30 col. 3 (eh. a. 1155,
rationatus (dee!. iv): arpentage - survey - Narbonne).
RAUBATOR 1155 RECAUSATIO

raubator, rob-, rub-: depredateur, brigand - rob- Quodsi rebellis et contumax hanc nostrae pre-
ber - Rauber. S. xiii. ceptionis confirmatione servare contempserit. D.
raupa, v. rauba. Friedr. l., no. 60 (a. rr53).
razellus, v. radellus. rebellium = 1. rebellio.
reacaptis (< acaptis, cf. voc. racatum): somme due rebinare (cf. voc. binare): labourer une terre une
a titre de relief d'une tenure - sum to be paid troisieme fois - to plough a field a third time
for the relief of a tenement - Geldsumme, die - ein Feld zum dritten Ma! p-fliigen. S. xiii.
als Besitzwechselabgabe fiir ein Pachtgut zu reblandire, aliquem: regagner les bonnes graces de
zahlen ist. VANHERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-1 no. 37, qq'un - to win back a person's goodwill - jmd.
p. 97 (a. 1144, Montauban). Gunst zuriickgewinnen. Comes illo pergit ut
readunare: reunir, rallier - to re-unite - regem reblandiret quatenus sibi A. redderet.
wiedervereinen. Duas [partes monachoruml, que Chron. Sith., ad a. 900, H. de Fr., IX p. 74.
Rome et in Firmano fuerunt, readunavit. Huco rebrachiare: retrousser - to roll back - aufkrem-
FARF.,Destr., ed. BALZANI,p. 35. peln. Ulnas. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 37, SRM., IV
reaggerare: endiguer de nouveau - to dike once p. 722. Manicas. HERBORD.,V. Ottonis Babenb.,
more - auf ein Neues eindeichen. S. xm, lib. 2 c. 23, ed. PERTZin us. schol., p. 76.
Holl. recadere: I. de choir - to be deprived - verlustig
reaptare: reparer - to repair - wieder instand gehen. De hoe praeceptum recadere. TIRABOSCHI,
setzen. S. xiii. Mem. Modenesi, p. 13 (a. 811). Similia
reatitudo: culpabilite - guilt - Schuld. Bonif. pap. MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., p. 99 (a. 976). 2.
epist. a. 624 ap. BEDAM,H. eccl., lib. 2 c. 8 echoir - to devolve upon - zufallen. Res ad
(J.-E. 2006); alia epist. ejusdem, ib., c. ro (J.-E. partem s. vestri monasterii reverti et recadere
2008). Martini I pap. epist. a. 649, SRM., V debent. MuRATORI,Ser., II pt. 2 col. 953 (eh. a.
p. 453 (J.-E. 2059). 957, Pescara).
1. reatus (decl. iv): 1. *culpabilite - guilt - recalcus: bande de terre ou !'on tourne la charrue
Schuld. 2. 'fpeche - sin - Sunde. 3. crime - strip of land used to turn the plough -
- crime - Verbrechen. Ob perfidiam sm rea- Feldstreifen, der zum Wenden des P-flugs benotigt
tus. D. Ottos l., no. 189 (a. 958). wird. DC.-F., VII p. 38 col. 1 (eh. a. 873 et 914,
2. reatus (adj.), v. radiatus. Vienne). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no.
reba, v. repa. I3 3 3 p. 407 (a. 973 ).
rebaldus, v. ribaldus. recapitulare: I. ,:·reprendre, recapituler, resumer -
rebaptizare: ~·rebaptiser - to re-christen - erneut to sum up, summarize - zusammenfassen,
taufen. resiimieren. 2. reprendre, blamer - to censure,
rebaptizatio: ,:-action de rebaptiser - re-christen- rebuke - tadeln, zurechtweisen. Eum flagellavit,
ing - das erneute Taufen. recapitulans negligentiam ejus. Acta Erconwaldi,
rebellare, transit.: I. vaincre, mater - to defeat, § 16, AASS., Apr. III p. 784. 3. intrans.: se
overcome - iiberwinden, bezwingen. Tam cives repeter - to recur - sich wiederholen. Anno
patrios rebellans quam etiam gentes exteras supe- centesimo post explicionem numeri s. Victori[iJ
rans. JORDAN.,Rom., § 8 5, Auct. ant., V pt. 1 episcopi, ciclum recapitulantem [accus. absol.].
p. 9. Ad quern rebellandum ... dirigitur. Id., Get., IoNAS, V. Joh., pro!., ed. KRUSC:H (in-8), p. 326.
c. 16 § 90, p. 81. 2. revolutionner - to rouse recapitulatio: I. 'freprise, resume - summing up,
to revolt - sich widersetzen. Fraudavit fidem summary - Resiimee, Zusammenfassung. 2.
suam et omnia sacramenta rumpens [leg. rupitl recurrence - recurrence - Wiederkehr. Anno
et voluit Italiam rebellare. Ann. regni Fr., a. 775, recapitulationis Dionisi, id est ab incarnatione
ed. KuRZE, p. 42. Etiam ib., a. 769, p. 28. Christi 680. BrRcH, Cart. Sax., I no. 51 p. 84
I. rebellio (femin.): contradiction, protestations - (a. 680).
opposition, protest - Widerstand, Au-flehnung. recasare: munir de nouveau d'un fief - to reen-
Consentaneus huic tradicioni simul et testis feoff - van neuem belehnen. Cantat. s. Huberti,
absque rebellione fuit. Muu.rn-BoUMAN, OB. c. 89, ed. HANQUET,p. 222.
Utrecht., I no. 3 7 5 p. 3 3 8 (<a. 113 9>, spur. s. recausare: s'opposer, remettre en cause - to demur
xii ex.). - Rechtseinwande erheben. Si quis .. . contra
2. rebellio (mascul.) (postclass. "celui qui reprend hanc concessione[m] vel donacione[m] ire temp-
la guerre - one who resumes hostilities - jmd., tare vel recausare voluerit. MEYER-PERRET, Biind-
der Feindseligkeiten wieder aufnimmt"): rebelle, ner UB., I no. 27 p. 30 (a. 769-800). Similia
revolte - rebel, insurgent - Aufriihrer, Auf- WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, III no. 790 p. II (a. 933).
standischer. JORDAN.,Get., c. 53 § 276, Auct. recausatio: instance reiteree - renewed complaint
ant., V pt. 1 p. 129. Benedicti regula, c. 62. - erneute Klage. Nullam recausationem contra
rebellis: recalcitrant, contraire - recalcitrant, con- casam s. Dionisii exinde facere deberet. D.
travening - widerstenstig, zuwiderhandelnd. Arnulfing., no. 18 p. 105 (a. 747).
 RECENS RECIPERE

recens: (d'aliments) frais - (of food) fresh - (von lequel l'acquereur d'un bien provenant d'un
Speisen) frisch. S. xii. heritage decharge l'executeur testamentaire -
recensere: r. lire tout haut - to read out - laut receipt by which the acquirer of an estate derived
lesen. EuGIPP.,Epist. ad Paschas., CSEL., t. 9 pt. from an inheritance releases the executor testa-
2 p. 3 et 68. VICTORVn., lib. 2 § 41, Auct. ant., mentary - Empfangsbestdtigung, mit der der
III pt. 1 p. 22. Concil. Asp. Elus. a. 5 5 1, Cone., Erwerber eines aus einem Erbe stammenden Guts
I p. n3. D. Merov., no. 34 (a. 658). MARCULF., den Testamentsvollstrecker entlasst. Cart. libro
lib. 1 no. 2, Form., p. 42. 2. s'aviser de - to Pap. add., no. 14, LL., IV p. 598 col. 2. CD.
conceive - den Gedanken (assen. Majorem mo- Langob., no. 13 5 col. 238 C (a. 839, Milano).
dium de ipsis exactare recinsint [recensuissent, lb., no. 223 col. 390 B (a. 864); no. 496 col.
emend. MOHLBACHER] quam illi consueti fuissent 8 5 5 A (a. 922). Subst. femin. receptoria: per-
dare. D. Karolin., I no. 132 (a. 781). 3. com- ception d'impots - tax collection - Steuer-
memorer - to commemorate - gedenken. Dies einnahme. S. xiii. Subst. neutr. receptorium: r.
anniversarius C. regis . . . annuatim esset re- '' auberge, hotellerie - inn - Gasthaus. 2. droit
censitus. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Lob., c. 15, SS., IV de pat - compulsory entertainment - Recht auf
p.61!.31. Verpfiegung. CALMET,Lorr., II pr. col. 398 (eh.
recentarium: rafrafchissoir - icing-pail a. n88, Toul).
Kiihlbehaltnis. V. Desiderii, c. 17, SRM., IV receptus, recet-, recent- (decl. iv), -um: r. gite
p. 576. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Langob., I no. 50 impose en vertu du droit de gite - compulsory
p. 169 (a. 730, Siena). CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., housing and entertainment - Beherbergung auf-
Ip. 158 (a. 987). grund des Gastungsrechts. PRou-Vm1ER, Ch. de
recepta, -um (cf. etiam voc. receptus): r. percep- S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 48 p. 123 (ea. a. 941).
tion - collecting of taxes - Steuereinnahme. DE FoNT-REAULX, Cart. de Limoges, no. 50 p. 70
S. xii. 2. recette - receipt, money received - (ea. a. 1020). TARDIF,Cartons, no. 258 p. 162
Einnahme, eingenommenes Geld. S. xii. 3. col. 1 (ea. a. 1025, Parisis), DouAIS, Cart. de
ordonnance medicate - medical recipe - medi- Toulouse, no. 233 p. 165 (ea. a. 1045). GRASILIER,
zinische Verschreibung. S. xiii. 4. recel d'objets Cart. de Saintes, no. 12 p. 23 (a. 1067). BERNARD-
voles - receipt of stolen goods - Heh/en mit BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, IV no. 308 5 p. 260 (ea.
Diebesgut. S. xiii. a. 1070). Hist. de Languedoc.i, V no. 303 col.
receptamentum: recelement de criminels - reset- 594 (ea. a. 1072, Lezat). 2. le droit de disposer
ting - Aufnahme von Verbrechern. S. xiii. d'un chateau en cas de necessite militaire - free
receptare: receler un criminel - to reset - einem disposal of a castle in case of military emergency
Verbrecher Unterschlupf gewdhren. Qui banni- - Recht, iiber eine Burg im militarischen
tum de pecunia receptaverit. WARNKOENIG- Ernstfall frei zu verfi.igen. FULBERT. CARNOT.,epist.
GHELDOLF,11 p. 423 no. 5 c. 6 (ea. a. 1178, 5, H. de Fr., X p. 44 7. Ch. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a.
Flandre). II 5 3 ap. DC.-F., VII p. 43 col. 1 (S.-Denis).
receptator: receleur - resetter - Hehler. S. xiii. recessus (dee!. iv): r. deces - decease - Ableben.
receptibilis: (d'un temoin) idoine - (of a witness) EGERIA,Peregr., ed. PETRE, p. 10. Lib. pontif.,
admissible - (von einem Zeugen) zuldssig. De Hadr. I, § 3, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 486. 2. deci-
[h]is duobus germanis nihil [h]abeo quod con- sion adoptee a la dissolution d'une conference
tradicere[m] ut receptibilis non sint. MANARESI, - resolution passed by a meeting when about
Placiti, I no. 51 p. 171 (a. 847, Lucca). Qui to dissolve - Entscheidung, die bei der Auflosung
[testes] omnes testificati inventi sunt bonos et einer Versammlung durchgesetzt wird. S. xiii. 3.
receptibiles essent [i. e. esse]. lb., no. 59 p. 214 creance qui resulte de !'audition d'un compte -
(a. 854, Piacenza). Etiam no. 70 p. 254 (a. 865). acknowledgement of debt issued in closing
receptio: r. gfte impose en vertu du droit de gfre accounts - Schuldanerkennung bei Kassenab-
- compulsory housing and entertainment - schluss. S. xiv.
Beherbergung aufgrund des Gastungsrechts. rechatum, v. racatum.
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. n39 p. 230 recidiva: reprise, recidive - recurrence -
(<a. 962/963>, spurium ni fallor). PROU-VIDIER, Wiederaufnahme, Riickfall. Civiles discordie et
Ch. de S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 58 p. 145 (ea. seditiones resurrectionem habuerunt et recidivam.
a. 968-972). Rrns, Cart. de S.-Cugat, II no. 634 0TTOBON.,Ann. Genuens., a. 1190, ed. BELGRANO,
p. 299 (a. 1063 ). 2. recette - receipt, money II P· 37.
received - Einnahme, eingenommenes Geld. recidivare: pecher de nouveau, recommencer un
S. xiii. de/it - to relapse into sin or crime - erneut
receptor: receveur d'impots, tresorier - tax-col- siindigen oder ein Verbrechen begehen. S. xii.
lector, treasurer - Steuereinnehmer, Schatzmeis- recipere: exaucer - to hear, grant - erhoren.
ter. S. xiii. Sermones barbari non recepit. ANAST. BrnL.,
receptorius, -tar-. Breve receptorium: recepisse par Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 16 5. Verba ... minime
RECIPERE 1157 RECLAMARE

recipiebant. Chron. Salernit., c. r 5 5, ed. WESTER- Cone., II p. 298. Quando aliquis ad nos neces-
BERGH,p. 162. sitatis causa reclamaverit. Commem. missis data
reciprocare, r. transit.: repondre a - to answer (a. 825), c. 2, Capit., I p. 309. Refl. se recla-
- erwidern. EutoG., Mem. sanct., lib. 2 c. r § mare: idem. Si aliquis homo ante nos se recla-
2, MIGNE,t. r r 5 col. 766 D. V. Fructuosi, pro!., maverit. Pippini capit. Aquit. a. 768, c. 8, p. 43.
MABILLON,Acta, II p. 5 8 2. 2. repeter - to Qui se reclamaverit super pontificem quod justi-
repeat- wiederholen. Chron. Senon., ad a. 1002, tiam habeat ad requirendum. Pippini reg. It. capit.
CALMET,Lorr., II pr. col. 103. 3. intrans.: (a. 782-786), c. 6, p. 192. Cum pro eisdem rebus
retourner - to return - umdrehen. JoH. VENET., C. abba ad domnum H. regem se reclamasset.
ed. MoNTicmo, p. 103. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, II, Anhang no. r8
recisura. Plural. recisurae: rognures, retailles - p. 395 (ea. a. 825). [PopulusJ caveat de aliis cau-
chips, parings - Schnipsel, Reste. Dei creandi sis se ad nos reclamare, nisi de quibus aut missi
materiam lignum vel lapidem esse non posse, nostri aut comites eis justitias facere noluerint.
quorum recisurae vel igni absumerentur vel ... Capit. missor. Wormat. a. 829, c. 14, II p. 17.
BEDA,H. eccl., lib. 3 c. 22. Reclamavit se ille, quod injusto judicio propriis
recisus (decl. iv): acompte, defalcation - instal- rebus caruisset. F. Augiens., coll. B no. 22, Form.,
ment, allowance - Rate, Anzahlung. Quicquid p. 357. Si ... se reclamaverint quod justitiam
fiscus consuetudinis habuit recipiendi, in lumi- habere non potuerunt. Capit. Tusiac. a. 865, c.
naribus ... pro nostra elemosyna ad presens in r 2, II p. 3 3 r. Si episcopi suis laicis injuste fecerint
recisum computetur. D. Karo/in., I no. 141 et ipsi laici se ad nos inde reclamaverint. Capit.
p. 193 (a. 782). Quicquid de ipsam villam parti- Pist. a. 869, c. 7, p. 334. Si aliquis ... comes ac
bus fisci nostri sperabatur, hoe vobis in recisum vassus noster suo homini contra rectum et justi-
putamus. D. spur. Childerici II reg. (s. ix?, Le tiam fecerit et se inde ad nos reclamaverit. lb.,
Mans), D. Merov., p. r 8 5 no. 69. adnunt. Karoli, c. 2, p. 337. Servi reclamaverunt
reclamare: r. se plaindre de souffrir un tort - to se ad genitorem nostrum. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch.,
complain of a wrong done - sich iiber erlittenes no. 145 (a. 873). Nostre genua serenitatis adi-
Unrecht beschweren. Ubicunque census novus ens ... reclamavit se de quibusdam rebus. D.
impie addetus est et a populo reclamatur. Edict. Charles le Simple, no. 5 (a. 894). Illuc ... veniens
Chloth. a. 614, c. 8, Capit., Ip. 22. Aliquis homo se ad nostram reclamavit dominationem, quod ...
sibi injustitiam factam ab aliquo reclamasset. D. Zwentibolds, no. 21 (a. 898). 3. mettre
Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. r, p. 92. Nostrae opposition - to make obiection - Einspruch
majestati reclamaverunt ... super eos superfluas erheben. Infra noctes 40 secundum legem Salicam
factas fuisse inquisitiones. Ca pit. Pap. a. 8 56, visa es reclamasse. F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. 20,
c. 3, II p. 90. Refl. se reclamare: idem. Si aliquis Form., p. 28 r. Si ipsi parentes infra triennium
se reclamaverit quod injuste sit excommunicatus. non reclamaverunt ad imperatorem [de tonsura
Concil. Vern. a. 755, c. 9, Capit., Ip. 35. Si qua filiiJ. Concord. episc. a. 813, c. 12, Cone., II
mulier se reclamaverit quod vir suus numquam p. 298. Dum comes resederet in placito publico,
cum ea mansisset. Deer. Vermer. (a. 7 5 8-768), venisset reclamandum M. quod pars monasterii
c. 17, p. 4r. Pauperes se reclamant expoliatos esse N. eum pigneratum haberet. D. Karls III., no.
de eorum proprietate. Ca pit. de reb. exerc. a. Sr r, 25 (a. 880). 4. causam suam: intenter une
c. 2, Ip. 165. G. se reclamante ... quod ... injuste action - to institute an action - einen Pro.zess
tolleret ei ... episcopatum. Gregor. V pap. priv. anstrengen. Conponat ei, qui causam suam recla-
a. 998, M1GNE,t. 137 col. 929 A (J.-L. 3888). mavit, ipse sculdhais sol. 6. Liutprandi leg., c.
Nostram excellentiam adiit se reclamans ob con- 2 5. Item c. 26 sq. Refl. se reclamare: idem. Si ...

tentionem quandam ... D. Karolin., I no. 257 se reclamaverint ... , definitio litis fieri possit.
(spur. s. x p. post., Worms). 2. en appeler, faire Const. de Hisp. I, a. 815, c. 7, Capit., I p. 262.
appel, recourir a une autorite superieure - to 5. justitiam: reclamer - to demand - fordern.
appeal, make an appeal - Berufung einlegen, Si quis venerit justitias reclamare super quem-
appellieren an. Violentia[m] si sustinuerit aliquid piam hominem, dicendo de homicidia, furta aut
aut a judicem suum aut ab alium hominem, et de praeda. Pipp. reg. It. capit. (a. 782-786), c.
judex neglexerit judicare, ... tune veniat ad pala- 8, p. 192. Nulli hominum contradicere viam ad
tio et reclamit sua[m] violentia[m]. Ratchis leg., nos veniendo [i. e. veniendi] pro justitia recla-
c. ro. Si reclamaverit quod legem ei non judi- mandi [i. e. reclamanda] aliquis praesumat. Capit.
cassent, tune licenciam habeat ad palacium venire de part. Saxon., c. 26, p. 70. 6. pretendre -
pro ipsa causa. Pippini capit. (a. 754/755), c. 7, to claim - Anspruch erheben. Nullus filius aut
I p. 3 2. Si ad palacium pro hac re reclamaverint. filia seu aliquis de propinquis meis possit recla-
Capit. missor. Theodonisv. gener. a. 805, c. 8, mare se habere hereditatem in illa terra. BERNARD-
p. 124. Si infra triennium non reclamaverunt ad BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1496 p. 548 (a. 979).
imperatorem. Concord. episc. a. 813, c. r 2, 7. aliquid: vouloir recuperer - to claim back -
RECLAMARE RECOGNITIO

zuriickfordern. Spondens ... se, dum viveret, ilium est structoque aditu ... ibi nunc oratione ac lec-
[pontificatum] non reclamaturum. SIMEON tione vacat. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 29.
DuNELM.,H. regum, ad a. r r 16, ed. ARNOLD,II 2. ref!. se recludere: se retrancher - to entrench
p. 250. 8. aliquid: revendiquer - to lay claim oneself - sich verschanzen. [Rex Langobar-
to - fur sich in Anspruch nehmen. Si aliquis dorum] fugiens atque Papiam conjungens, ibideril
adversus abbatem aliquid reclamaverit. VAN se cum . . . multi tu dine populi Langobardorum
CAENEGEM, Writs, p. 440 no. 54 (a. 1087-1097). reclaudi studuit. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 31, ed.
Si ipse in ea [terra] aliquid reclamaverit. lb., DUCHESNE, I p. 49 5,
p. 414 no. 3 (a. r 102?). reclusa, reclausa (subst. femin.): I. barrage - weir
reclamatio: I, appel, recours a une autorite - Wehr. Cum ipso molino, cum ipsa reclausa et
superieure - appeal - Berufung. Pro nimia cum ipsa piscatoria. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no.
reclamatione quae ad nos venit. Capit. Cenom. 58 col. 162 (a. 933, Beziers). 2. v. voc. reclusus
a. Soo, I p. 8 r. De sua reclamatione in perpetuum (adj.).
sileat. Resp. missis data a. 826, c. 1, p. 314. reclusagium: ermitage - hermitage - Klause.
Reclamatio ad regem vel ad ducem. F. Sangall. S. xiii.
misc., no. r, inscr., Form., p. 3 So. Quodsi fecerint reclusio: reclusion, etat de reclus( e) - reclusion,
ffraudem] et ad nos inde reclamatio venerit. Edict. state of recluse - Zuruckgezogenheit, Stand eines
Pist. a. 864, c. 23, Cap it., II p. 3 20. BENED. Klausners. Post 44 annos reclusionis suae ... tra-
SANTANDR., ed. Zuc:C:HETTI, p. 76. 2. opposition didit spiritum. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c.
- objection - Einspruch. Quicquid pars con- 8. Reclusionis locus. Synod. Franconof. a. 794,
tra pare suo inter se diviserunt, absque ulla re- c. 1 2, Cap it., I p. 7 5. Lege reclusionis eum
petitione vel reclamatione hoe habeant. F. Sal. intrusum fuisse. JoH. METT., V. Joh. Gorz., c. 3 1,
Bignon., no. r9, Form., p. 235. 3. revendica- SS., IV p. 3 4 5. Religiosam virgin em ... de reclu-
tion - claim - Anspruch. Si suam reclama- sione violenter abstraxerat. Cantat. s. Huberti,
tionem ostendere [i. e. pro bare l non potuerit. c. 44, ed. HANQUET,p. ro9.
Liutprandi leg., c. 96. 4. repetition - recla- reclusorius (adj.): de reclus(e) - of a recluse -
mation, revindication - Ruckforderung. Nulla eines Klausners. Cellulam reclusoriam Virduni
reclamacio nullo umquam tempore de parti ipsius sibi constituit. JoH. METT., V. Joh. Gorz., c. 52,
basileci ad fisco nostro ... non perveniat. D. SS., IV p. 3 5 r. Subst. neutr. reclusorium:
Merov., no. 67 (a. 69 5 ). Si aliquis beneficiare ermitage - hermitage - Klause. S. xiii.
presumpserit, rectam reclamationem habeant pa- reclusus (adj.): qui vit en reclus(e) - living the life
rentes mei [sc. donatoris]. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, of a recluse - als Klausner leben. Sanctaemu-
no. 14 r p. 100 (a. 968-97 1 ). niales feminas atque reclusas. Steph. II pap. epist.
reclamator: protestataire objector a. 756, Epp., III p. 495 I. 2r [Saraceni] reclau-
Prostestierender. Monasteria ... a te sine refra- sos etiam viros et mulieres abduxerunt. Ann.
gatione de aliquo judice vel reclamatore con- Xant., a. 846, ed. SIMSON,p. 16. Subst. mas-
structa sunt. Step h. II pap. priv. a. 7 57, MIGNE, cul. reclusus et femin. reclusa: I. prisonnier -
t. 89 col. ror4 C (J.-E. 2331). De reclamatoribus prisoner - Gefangener. Pass. Eusebii et Pontiani
vel causedicis qui nee judicium scabinorum adqui- (s. vi), AASS., Aug. V p. u6. 2. reclus(e) -
escere nee blasfemare volunt. Loth. capit. Pap. recluse - Klausner. GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib.
a. 832, c. 5, II p. 61. 6 c. 6. Ibi pluries. Pass. I Leudegarii, rec. C,
reclamatorius: i. q. rogatorius. Epistola recla- c. 10, SRM., V p. 292. Synod. Franconof. a. 794,
matoria ob episcopum impetrandum. Epp., V c. r 2, Capit., I p. 7 5. Cf. L. GouGAUD,Ermites
p. 324, inscr. (a. 834). et reclus, Liguge 1928.
reclausa, v. reclusa. recogitare, transit.: ~·penser a, ri"(Uchir sur - to
reclavus (< reclivis? ): pente, declivite - slope, de- think over - bedenken.
clivity - Gefalle, Neigung. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. recognitio: 1. desistement - renunciation of claims
de Cluny, I no. 393 p. 374 (a. 93 r); II no. 976 - Verzicht. Facta recognitione vel exvacuatione.
P· 72 (a. 955?). D' ABADAL,Eixalada, no. 27 (a. 874). Recogni-
reclinare (intrans.): etre couche - to lie - liegen. tionem vel conlaudationem. Ib., no. 19 (a. 879).
FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, lib. 1 c. 5, SRM., II Episcopus recognovit hoe justum esse et ve-
p. 366. rum ... quod comes ei requirebat ... Comes, audita
reclinatorium: I. oreiller - pillow - Kissen. Ism., hac recognitione a prefato episcopo . . . RosELL,
Etym., lib. r9 c. 26 § 3. 2. gite - housing - Lib. feud. maj., II no. 587 p. 92 (a. 1069).
Unterkunft. S. xiii. 2. recognition d'un droit de propriete emi-
recludere, -claud-, I. passiv. recludi: se retirer en nente - recognition of superior ownership -
reclus(e) - to withdraw from the world as a Anerkennung der Obereigentiimerschaft. Prae-
recluse - sich als Klausner von der Welt dictum locum Romanae apostolicae sedi ita sub-
zuruckziehen. Vale omnibus faciens ... reclausa jectum esse decrevimus, ut per quinquennium ro
RECOGNITIO 1159 RECOGNOSCERE

sol. pro recognitione ibidem persolvantur. Hist. et legitima[m] recognovit. F. Senon. rec., no. 6,
de Lang.3, V pr. no. 69 col. 177 (a. 937, p. 214. Cum se recognovisset in omnibu; exua-
Toulouse). BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 131 tum, iste alter reversus est in proprio. F. Augiens.,
p. 160 (a. 973). ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I, CD. coll. B no. 40, p. 3 62. 5. avouer, reconnaftre,
no. 13 8 p. rro (a. 1042). GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. admettre - to acknowledge, recognize, confess
Belg., no. 164 (a. 1069). BERTRAND,o. c., no. - gestehen, zugeben, bekennen. Nullatenus
105 p. 117 (a. 1082-1106). LACOMBLET,UB. potuit denegare, sed in presenti recognovit quod
Niederrh., I no. 328 p. 218 (a. 1138). 3. cens genitrix sua ipsam villam condonasset. D. Karo-
recognitif - a cess recognitive of superior own- lin., I no. 1 (a. 752). Refl. se vel sibi recognoscere:
ership - Rekognitionszins. Annuatim recogni- idem. Se in omnibus recognovit quad contra
tionem ex ipsis [rebus] haberent denominatam. legem ipsum hominem calumniabat. F. Turon.,
0Do FossAT., V. Burcardi, c. 6, ed. BouREL, p. 18. no. 41, Form., p. 158. Si hoe jurare potuerit,
Nichil debiti vel consuetudinis seu servitii ulliusve secura resedeat; sin autem non potuerit, ad ipsa
saltem recognitionis deinceps exigat. BouRASSE, casa Dei se recognoscere faciat. F. Senon. rec.,
Cart. de Cormery, no. 45 p. 91 (a. 1070-1110). no. 5, p. 214. Sibi recognovit vel recrededit quad
4- procedure d'enquete par temoignage jure - nullum drictum habebant. D. Karolin., I no. 102
inquest by jury - Rekognitionsprozess. Si quis (a. 775). Ea que feci, recte et veraciter me
fecerit clamorem de terra . . . et si postea facta recognosco vel exvacuo. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp.,
fuerit recognicio de terra ista. Stabil. Rotomag., app. col. 797 (a. 874). Recognovit se L. de 2
c. 2 3, ed. G!RY, p. 3 2. Propter factam recogni- petias de terra ... quad de ipso monasterio debuis-
tion em saisinam non omittat qui prior saisitus sent esse. D'ABADAL,Eixalada, no. 19 (a. 879).
fuerat, donec per placitum dirationatum fuerit. Ut sanctimoniales subjectionem debere se
Constit. Clarendon. a. 1164, c. 9, STUBBS,Se!. recognoscant Nevernensi episcopo. D. Karls III.,
ch.9, p. 166. Recognicio juris ... plenarie facta no. 138 (a. 886). Recognosco me ... veris [i. e.
et confirmata est. VAN CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 5 3 verum] est in omnibus ... qualiter ... adprehen-
n. 7 (s. xii med.). Liceat priori et monachis ... didi ipsum alaude. MARTORELL, Arch.
facere fieri recognitiones . . . de tenementis suis Barcelona, no. 35 p. 154 (a. 913). 6. refl. se
que alienata sunt. lb., p. 463 no. 99 (a. rr73?). vel sibi recognoscere, absol.: reconnaftre son tort,
[Possessor terrae impetitus] recognitionem habebit passer condamnation, fa ire ses aveux - to admit
12 militum vel vavassorum sacramento, uter oneself in the wrong, to own defeat, plead guilty
eorum in terra ilia majus jus habeat. Cons. Norm. - sein Unrecht erkennen, eingestehen, ein
veterr., pt. 1, c. 17 § 1, ed. TARDir~p. 19. Gestandnis ablegen. Se recognobit vel exvacuabit.
recognitor (cf. voc. recognoscere sub 3): membre Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 139 col. 288 (a. 852,
d'un jury - juror - Geschworener. S. xii, Angl. Narbonne). Qui ... se recognoscit et paenitet et
recognoscere: I. •:·apprendre, etre informe - to misericordiam ... petierit. Ca pit. Caris. a. 8 5 6,
learn, be told - erfahren, mitgeteilt bekommen. c. 4, II p. 280. Qui ... in nos peccaverunt, si se
2. ,:-connaftre, comprendre, se rendre compte que ex veritate recognoscentes [veniam] petierint.
- to get to know, understand, realize - erken- Conv. Confl. a. 860, cap. ab omn. cons., c. 7,
nen, verstehen, begreif en. Refl. se recognoscere: p. 156. Si se recognoverint et deinceps a talibus
idem. Se recognoscens quad malum aegisset con- se cavere voluerint. Capit. Confl. a. 860, sect. C
silium. ANDR. BERGOM.,c. 6, Ser. rer. Langob., c. 2, p. 299. Se recognovit et concredidit et per
p. 22 5. 3. scruter par enquete juree - to ascer- suos wadios [villam] prefato episcopo redidit.
tain by jury - in einem Rekognitionsprozess GERMER-DURAND, Cart. de Nfmes, no. r p. 3 (a.
prufen. Fae sedere comitatum de Essex super ter- 876). Sese recognoscentes proprium confiteren-
ram A. que est in calumpnia inter archiepiscopum tur excessum. ANAST.BmL., Chron., ed. DE BooR,
Cant. et abbatem Westm. et fac recognosci per p. ror. Sic nos recognoscimus in vestro judicio.
comitatum quis eorum rectum habeat in ipsa MARTORELL,Arch. Barcelona, no. 16 (a. 904).
terra. VAN CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 419 no. 14 (a. 7. aliquid de, ab aliquo: faire l'aveu d'un fief,
rr15-1127). Precipio tibi quad facias recognosci reconnaitre les droits d'un seigneur feodal - to
per antiquos homines Cadomi quot et quarum make a recognition of feudal lordship - die
domorum in Cadomo episcopi Bajocenses sole- Rechte des Lehensherron anerkennen. Monachis
bant habere censum et redditus tempore Henrici s. Albini gravem querelam intulit, dicens quia ...
regis avi mei. DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 2 I omnia quae apud A. habent, de elemosina pa-
p. 115 (a. rr56). 4. reconnaitre comme tel - rentum suorum habent, et ideo ea de se
to acknowledge as such - als solches anerken- recognoscere deberent. BERTRAND, Cart. d' Angers,
nen. Pro colone ipsius sibi [i. e. se] recredidit vel I no. 325 p. 370 (a. 1102). Ei recognoscerem
recognovit. Cart. Senon., no. 20, Form., p. 194. fidelitatem et hominium pro castris, villis et locis
Interrogaverunt si aliquid contra ipsa carta dicere que ab ipso ... in feudum ... tenere debebam.
vellebant; sed ipse servus ipsa[m] carta[m] vera[m] Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 435 col. 812 (a. rrio,
RECOGNOSCERE 1160 RECOMPENSARE

Carcassonne). Ille christianus efficeretur ter- p. 375 (a. 897, Teramo). Recolexsit at parte[m]
ramque ab eis recognosceret. ANON., G. Franco- s. Gallonis. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, III no.
rum, c. 36, ed. BREI-HER, p. 190. 8. aliquid alicui: 790 p. II (a. 933). 4. recueillir, moissonner -
reconnaitre, confirmer Jes droits d'un tel sur un to reap, harvest - ernten, einbringen. Benedicti
certain bien - to acknowledge, confirm a per- regula, c. 48. Ad recolligendas proprias
son's right to a property - anerkennen, die Recht segetes ... egrederentur. Lib. pontif ., Hadr. I, §
von jmd. an etwas bestdtigen. Abbati ... in sancta 18, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 492. Per tern pus lavoris
sinodo recognovi mediam partem ecclesiarum et vino recolliendo [i. e. vini recolligendi]. CD.
earum que infra nominate sunt. WAMPACH, Langob., no. 129 col. 230 C (a. 837, Nonantola).
Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 192 p. 310 (a. 1063). De grano vel vendemia ... quae tune tempu
Eundem comitatum Deo, Salvatori et s. Marie fuerit racoligendum. lb., no. 215 col. 356 D (a.
offerentes recognosceremus ac in perpetuum red- 861, Verona). lpsi lavori communiter studiemus
deremus. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 452 (a. 1096). et recolligamus et tritulemus. CD. Cav., II no.
Paludem ... quam semper ... possederant, ... 318 p. 139 (a. 980). 5. aliquem: recueillir, ac-
cognita veritate et justicia illorum ... recognos- cueillir, heberger - to receive, harbour, lodge -
cimus et reddidimus. MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. aufnehmen, beherbergen, unterbringen. Parentes
Utrecht, I no. 319 p. 292 (a. I 126). Terram [par- earn [mulierem] a[d] se recollegere voluerint.
rochianisj violenter ablatam et postmodum ... Edict. Rothari, c. 216. Michi tempus et Iocum
justo judicio eis judicatam et recognitam. lb., no. denuntiate, quoquo occurrere debeatis ad nos re-
333 p. 306 (a. 1131). [Decimam] deposita omni colligendum. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 128, a. 878,
pheodalis juris justicia mihi liberam recognovit Epp., VII p. 114. 6. ref!. se recolligere: se retirer
et ... resignavit. lb., no. 488 p. 43 5 (a. 1176). - to retire - sich zurz'.ickziehen. Intra suos se
recolere: ,:-commemorer, celebrer de nouveau - to fines recolligeret. JORDAN,Hist. Rom., Auct. ant.,
commemorate, celebrate once more - gedenken, V pt. r p. 50 l. 7. In monasterio habitent atque
erneut begehen. seipsos recolligant. Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, c.
recolligere: r. reprendre, recouvrer - to take back, 57, Capit., II p. 412. 7. aliquid secum: se reme-
recover - zurucknehmen, eintreiben. Pro recol- morer de qqch. - to recall, remember - sich
ligendis mancipiis juris sui monasterii, quae illic erinnern. Recolligens secum verba psalmi. RoouLF.
latitare dicuntur. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 19 r, CAMERAC.,V. Lietberti, c. 33, SS., XXX p. 854
II p. I So. Item lib. 9 epist. ro, p. 4 7. Illa mulier I. 40.
dimediam dotem accipiat, et dimediam parentis recommemorare: •:·rappeler- to remind - erinnern.
[i. e. parentes] defuncti marito [i. e. mariti] ad recommendare, r. aliquid: accorder de nouveau
se recolligant. Chilperici edict., c. 5, Capit., I - to grant anew - erneut verleihen. Si ... ipsa
p. 8. Qui ipsam donationem sine launigild dedit, prenominata mea offerta ... resubtragere temp-
possit earn a[ d] se recollegere. Liudpr. leg., c. 7 3. taverimus aut in alio loco recomandare quesie-
Quicquid per vestrum ... judicium de causa rimus. BARSOCCHINI, Doc. di Lucca, I p. 102. 2.
palatii Ravennatis recolleximus. Leonis III pap. aliquid: confier - to commit, entrust - anver-
epist. (a. 808-814), Epp., V p. IOI l. 29. Nos trauen. [Cartulamj ei recomendata[m] [h]abeo.
ipsa[s] vineas recollexsimus ad parte[m]s. Donati. CD. Cav., II no. 212 p. 2 (a. 961). A[d] scrip-
FrcKER,Forsch., IV no. 1 I p. 16 (a. 828, Siena). tioni recomendavi, ne ... pereat. MoNACI, Reg.
2. degager, racheter - to redeem from pawn - di S. Alessio, p. 365 (a. 1002). 3. aliquem: man-
(ein Pfand) auslosen. Intra 12 noctes pignera sua der, sommer - to summon, notify - zu sich
devitor aut fidejussor recollegere neglexerit. bitten, benachrichtigen. Justicia nostra
Liutprandi leg., c. 109. Etiam c. ro8 et c. I ro. poterit ... recommendare eum [sc. homicidam]
Wadia ipsa recollecta per fidijuxsore. FICKER,loco et dominum domus, quod veniant ad justiciam.
cit. 3. prendre, prendre possession de, acquerir Phil. Aug. priv. pro Atrebat. a. r 194, c. 9, Actes,
- to take, possess oneself of, obtain - nehmen, I no. 473 p. 566. 4. aliquem: louer, recom-
in Besitz nehmen, erhalten. Ipse qui garethinx mander - to praise, commend - loben, preisen.
susceperit ab alio, quidquid reliquerit donator in S. xiii. 5. aliquem: enfermer, emprisonner - to
diem obitus sui, habeat licentiam in suum confine, imprison - festsetzen, einkerkern. S. xiv.
dominium recollegere. Edict. Rothari, c. 174. recomparare: racheter - to repurchase - zuruck-
Ipsas res ad regiam partem recolligere feci. kaufen. Filius [i. e. filios] ipsius per suo dispendio
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 32 p. 102 (a. 821). Per reconparit et proprio domino retradat. Edict.
judicia ipsas ecclesias parrociales recollegerunt. Rothari, c. 2 3 r.
MuRATORI,Ser., I pt. 2 p. 389 (eh. a. 839, Benev.). recompensa (femin.): r. compensation - com-
Pars s. Vincentii ... querebat [quosdam hominesj pensation - Entschadigung. S. xiii. 2. recom-
recolligere pro servi[s]. MANARESI,no. 58 p. 206 pense - reward - Belohnung. S. xiii.
(a. 8 54, Yaiva). [Episcopus] ipsa[s] res ... reco- recompensare, r. aliquid alicui aliqua re: donner
lligere[t] ad pars de ipso episcopio. lb., no. 103 en retour, en compensation - to make good,
RECOMPENSARE II6l RECORDARI

compensate for - entschadigen, wiedergut- erneut bestatigen. Genitorisnostri imperialem

machen. Centum auri talentis injuriam recom- auctoritatem nos denuo reconfirmare vel reno-
pensans. ANAST. BIBL, Chron., ed. DE Bocm, vare dignaremur. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 22
p. 287. 2. penser a, reflechir sur - to bear in p. 55 (a. 843?).
mind, think over - iiberdenken, nachsinnen iiber. reconfirmatio: reconfirmation - re-confirmation
V. Dunstani, AASS., Maji IV p. 3 5 1. - erneute Bestatigung. Per hanc nostrae mag-
recompensatio: r. * compensation - recompense nificentiae reconfirmationem. D. Charles le Ch.,
- Entschadigung. Accepit de rebus eclesiae in I no. 167 p. 442 (a. 8 54).
recompensationem traditionis suae in praecariam reconjungere, se, et passiv. reconjungi: se reunir
villam unam. D. Ludw. d. Deuthsch., no. 84 de nouveau - to meet again - wiedertreffen.
(a. 8 57). Eternam recompensationem expectemus. Reconjunxerunt se in alio die constituto. GIORGI-
D. Friedr. I., no. 5 3 (a. 115 3 ). 2. "wergeld." BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 199 p. 162
Si occisus fuerit, reconpensatio ejus 10 librae (a. 813). Cum ... ad suam [i. e. Dei] voluntatem
sunt. Cod. Udalrici, no. 25 (a. 1057-1064), JAFFE, reconjungamur. Capit. Pist. a. 869, adnunt. Kar.,
Bibi., V p. 51. c. 4, II p. 3 37. Ambarum partes ante eum recon-
reconciliare, r. aliquem: •:·reconcilieravec l'Eglise, juncti fuerunt. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 25 p. 32
absoudre - to reconcile with the Church, absolve (a. 964, Teano).
- mit der Kirche aussohnen, lossprechen. 2. reconsignare: I. inhumer de nouveau - to rein-
pass. reconciliari et refl. se reconciliare: obtenir ter - neu bestatten. [Corpora sanctorum]
!'absolution - to receive absolution - die reconsignantur. Dedic. Stabul., MARTIC:NE,Coll.,
Absolution erhalten. Si reconciliare [i. e. recon- II col. 61 B. 2. rendre, restituer - to restore,
ciliari J merimur. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 return wiederherstellen, zuriickgeben.
c. 43. 3. refl.: donner satisfaction pour un delit, Quidquid mihi donasti, tibi [sc. Deoj reconsigno
expier - to atone, make amends - Genugtuung et offero. Reg. Magistri, c. 89. Abbatiam nobis
leisten fiir ein Vergehen, Geldbu{Je zahlen. Se et reddidit potestati eorundem fratrum reconsignan-
suos viros una satisfactione reconciliet. Lex famil. dam. D. Arnulfs, no. 96 (a. 892). Abbati ...
Wormat. (a. 1023-1025), c. 8, Const., I no. 438. [reliquias] reconsignaret. Gu1MANN., Cart. s. Ve-
4. reconsacrer une eglise profanee - to conse- dasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL,p. 12 5. 3. resigner - to
crate anew a desecrated church - eine ent- resign, renounce - aufgeben, verzichten.
weihte Kirche erneut weihen. Lib. diurn., no. 24, Reconsignavit in manus episcopi ibi presentis
ed. SICKEL,p. 18. BENED.LEV., lib. 3 c. 22 5, LL., illam medietatem [ecclesiae]. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed.
II pt. 2 p. 116. FuLBERT.,epist. 21, H. de Fr., X BuTLER, p. 62. 4. verser - to pay out -
p. 454. MIRAEUS,I p. 167 col. 2 (eh. a. 1097, auszahlen. 50 sol. reconsigna huic ductori meo.
Arras). 5. restaurer, reorganiser une eglise - Hist. Gaufredi, HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron.
to restore, re-establish a church - eine Kirche d'Anjou, p. 188.
wiederherstellen, wiedererrichten. Canonicam re- reconstruere: reconstruire - to rebuild - wieder-
conciliamus in ecclesia b. Justini. Concil. Teatin. aufbauen. CASSIOD., Var., lib. 2 epist. 39 § 9,
a. 840, Cone., II p. 789. Volumus reconciliare et Auct. ant., XII p. 69.
ordinare in ordine monachorum ecclesia[m] recontendere: contester, denier, refuser - to dis-
nostra[m]. MITTARELLI,Ann. Camald., p. 170 pute, deny, withhold - bestreiten, ablehnen, ver-
(a. 1003). weigern. Diceret eo quad servus suus esse deberet
reconciliatio: r. ,:-absolution, pardon a un peni- et ipsi servicio [i. e. ipsum servitium] male ordine
tent - absolution, pardon for a penitent - ipsi illo recontendebat injuste. F. Sal. Merkel.,
Absolution, Vergebung fi.ir einen BuBer. 2. no. 28, Form., p. 252. Similia PRou-VmIER, Ch.
reconsecration d'une eglise profanee - renewed de S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. IO p. 25 (a. 815); no.
consecration of a desecrated church - Neuweihe 12 p. 28 (a. 818). Campum suum in loco ilia
einer entweihten Kirche. [Ecclesiam] post in- male ordine supersedebat vel recontendebat
cendium et ruinam ... restitui gavisi sum us, acturi injuste. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 29, p. 252. Malo
reconciliationem. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 391 ordine recontendebat et retinebat teloneo [i. e.
P· 447 (a. 1097). teloneum]. D. Karolin., I no. 12 (a. 759).
reconciliatorius: •:·d'ahsolution - of absolution - reconvenire, aliquem: r. reconvenir - to bring a
der Absolution. counter-petition - ein Gegengesuch einbringen.
reconditorium: I. archives - archives - Archiv. S. xiii. 2. intimer une seconde fois - to resum-
D. Lud. Pii a. 832, H. de Fr., VI p. 578 D. 2. mon - ein zweites Mai vorladen. S. xiii.
reliquaire - reliquary - Reliquiar. Mir. recordari (depon.) et recordare, I. refl. se recor-
Wlframni, c. 7, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 369. dare: se rappeler, se souvenir d'une chose - to
Mir. Heinrici imp., c. 13, SS., IV p. 816. 3. remember, recollect - sich erinnern, gedenken.
magasin - storehouse - Warenhaus. S. xii. Interrogate eum [i. e. eosj qui se exinde recor-
reconfirmare: reconfirmer - to re-confirm - dant. CD. Langob., no. 154 col. 266 D (a. 844,
RECORDARI RECREDERE

Milano). Dixisent ut, quid se exinde recordasent, erneut bestdtigen. Jura eorum ... recorrobo-
certam dixisent veritatem. MANARESI,Placiti, I rata ... augeantur. Priv. spur. Bened. VII pap.
no. 77 p. 280 (a. 874, Piacenza). 2. porter <a. 975>, Trier, MIGNE, t. 137 col. 321 A (J.-L.
temoignage - to testify - bezeugen. Juraverunt 3783).
homines circummanentes ... ut quicquid exinde recreantus (< recredere): r. !ache, fuyard - cow-
scirent, certam dicerent veritatem .... B. dixit et ard, runaway - Feigling, Ausrei(5er. S. xiii. 2.
recordavit: Certe scio et bene memoro ... CD. cheval harasse - overdriven horse - geschun-
Langob., no. 126 col. 224 (a. 835, Lemonta). denes Pferd. S. xiii.
Judices recordaverunt ita verum esset [i. e. esse] recreatio: I. ,:-;oie, reconfort - 'happiness, relief
sicut in eadem legebatur notitia. MANARESI,no. - Freude, Trost. 2. •·recreation, delassement
77 p. 282 (a. 874). 3. declarer dans un record - relaxation - Entspannung, Erholung.
de droit - to state as a customary law - in recredentia, recreantia: I. aveu, l'acte de subir con-
einem Ratel erkldren. [Consuetudines et justitias l damnation - recreancy, acknowledgement of
sicut hie scripte sunt, filii ejus [sc. Guillelmi defeat in a lawsuit - Gestdndnis, Schuldein-
ducis] ... per episcopos et barones suos Cadomi gestdndnis in einem Rechtsstreit. S. xii. 2. cau-
recordari fecerunt. Consuet. Norm. (a. 1091 ), tionnement - bail, security - Pfand, Biirgschaft.
inscr., HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 281. Regis pre- S. xiii.
cepto ... pormannimot coadunavimus et ibidem recredere. Refl. se vel sibi recredere (proprie: "se
recordati sum us quad ... VAN CAENEGEM,Writs, recommander, se soumettre a la decision du tri-
p. 65 (a. 1152). Sciatis recognitum et recorda- bunal - to recommend oneself, to resign one-
tum fuisse in curia mea per legales vavassores de self to the court's award - sich anvertrauen, sich
B. quad ... DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 8 3 •· p. der Entscheidung des Gerichts beugen", cf. voc.
89 (ea. a. rr 54, Anjou). 4. se repentir - to concredere), I. absol.: s'avouer coupable, recon-
repent - bereuen. Domine, recordatus sum. naitre son tort, passer condamnation - to con-
BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 236 p. 282 (post fess one's guilt, own defeat, plead guilty - seine
a. 1025). Schuld bekennen, sein Unrecht anerkennen, sich
recordatio: I. distribution monastique en comme- schuldig erkldren. Suus homo [in judicio Dei]
moration d'un donateur - monastic allowance exustus apparuit; et sic ex ipsis decimis sese recre-
in memory of a donor - Austeilung in einem didit. Concil. Turon. a. 925, H. de Fr., IX p. 325
Kloster zum Angedenken an einen Stifter. In B. Videntes ... comprobationem [a parte adversa
anniversario obitus mei ex eodem predio recor- factaml, statim se recrediderunt et ... rewadi-
datio predictis coenobitis exhibeatur in memo- averunt servitium. BALUZE,Capit., II col. 823 (eh.
riam nostri. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 206 a. 847). Voluit probare per calidi ferri judi-
p. 288 (a. 993). 2. temoignage - testimony - tium . . . Sed inde se recredidit cum jam esset
Zeugnis. Memoriam recordationis facimus ... calefactum ferrum juditii. TH!:VENIN,no. 171 (a.
qualiter venit ... MITTARELLI,Ann. Camald., 1097, Tours). 2. se reconnaftre sujet a un lien
p. 47 (a. 951). Breve recordationis facta[e], de dependance - to own oneself bound by a tie
qualiter reclamavit ... HARTMANN,Tabul. s. Mar. of dependence - seine Abhdngigkeit anerken-
in Via Lata, p. 30 (a. 996). [Contentiol ter- nen. Pro co lone [i. e. colono] ipsius sibi recre-
minabitur recordatione duorum de ... juratis. didit vel recognovit. Cart. Senon., no. 20, Form.,
Stabil. Rotomag., c. 22, ed. G1RY,p. 28. 3. re- p. r 94. Sibi ad ipso servicio sancto illo [i. e.
cord de droit - statement of customary law - sancti illius] ibi se in praesente recredidit. F. Sal.
Ratel, Aufzeichnung eines Gewohnheitsrechts. Bignon., no. 7, p. 230. Qui juratum [subst.] suum
Facta est ista recordatio vel recognitio cujusdam servum recreditum ... appellaverit. Phil. Aug. priv.
partis consuetudinum et libertatum et dignita- pro Ambian. a. rr90, c. 42, GmY, Doc.,
tum ... quae observari et teneri de bent in regno. p. 3 2. 3. cum objecto: avouer, reconnaitre, admet-
Constit. Clarendon. a. u64, praeamb., STUBBS, tre que - to confess, acknowledge, recognize
Sel. ch.9, p. r63. [Consuetudines] observent, sicut that - gestehen, anerkennen, zugeben, <lass. Sibi
hactenus servaverunt, per legitimam recorda- recognovit vel recrededit quad nullum drictum
tionem majoris et juratorum. Ordonn., V p. 162 habebant. D. Karo/in., I no. 102 (a. 775).
art. 28 (a. 1207, Peronne). Recredidit se in omnibus peccasse et male egisse.
recordum, -dium: I. temoignage de memoire - Ann. regni Franc., a. 787, ed. KuRzE, p. 78.
evidence from memory - Zeugenaussage aus der Recredidit quod servus erat domno Karolo rege.
Erinnerung. S. xiii. 2. sentence arbitrale - arbi- PRou-VIDIER,Ch. de S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 9 p.
tration award - Schiedsspruch. S. xiii. 3. 24 (a. 796). 4. aliquid: reconnaitre comme vrai,
record de droit - statement of customary law admettre - to recognize as genuine, allow -
- Rote!, Aufzeichnung eines Gewohnheitsrechts. als echt anerkennen, zulassen. Instrumentum
S. xiv. ipsum visa fuit recredidisse. D. Arnulfing., no.
recorroborare: reconfirmer - to re-confirm - r8 p. 105 (a. 747). 5. donner des suretes pour
RECREDERE RECTITUDO

la cession d'un bien en litige - to provide sern- regnum. RATHER.,epist. 7, ed. WEIGLE,p. 41. Ad
rity for the surrender of disputed property - rectitudinis tramitem revocare. ANSELM.LEOD., c.
Kaution stellen fur die -Oberlassung von strittigem 42, SS., VII p. 215 I. 23. 3. le Droit, une regle
Besitz. Recredidit A. episcopo predium. REDLICH, de droit, une loi - Law, legal regulation - das
Trad. Brixen, p. 12 (a. 993-1000). Praedae si Gesetz, ein Gesetz. Hominibus liveris [i. e. liberis]
caperentur, reddi aut recredi faciebat. GoFFRID. nihil superponant, nisi sicut !ex et rectitudo con-
VINDOCIN.,lib. 2 epist. 30, MIGNE, t. 157 col. tinet. Memor. Olonn. a. 822/823, c. 10, Capit.,
100 C. 6. donner des suretes pour l'elargisse- Ip.319. Talem legem et rectitudinem ... habeatis,
ment d'un prisonnier - to provide security for sicut ... Conv. Confl. a. 860, adnunt. Ludov., c.
the release of a prisoner - Kaution stellen fiir 5, ib., II p. 1 57. 4. !'administration de la jus-
die Entlassung eines Gefangenen. Dicit comes tice administration of justice
[Blesensis] quod libenter reddet aut recredet Rechtsprechung. Diem rectitudinis ei statuimus
comitem Nivernensem. Ivo CARNOT.,epist. 2 7 5, prefatumque militem ut ... ante nos . . . astaret ...
Hist. de Fr., XV p. 176. 7. refl. se recredere: monuimus. D. Henr. I reg. Fr. a. 1043, TARDIF,
s'engager a s'acquitter d'une obligation - to bind Cartons, no. 268 p. 167 col. 2. De domibus ...
oneself to meet a liability - die Erledigung einer fiat rectitudo justo judicio comitatus. VAN
Pflicht versprechen. Campum [i. e. duellum] CAENEGEM, Writs, p. 4 I 5 no. 5 (a. II03 ).
contra eum accepit, uncle se recredidit, et legaliter Conquerenti fprinceps] de contumaci adolescente
fecit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 57, SS., VII legitimam rectitudinem tenuit. ORDER. VITAL.,
p. 488. 8. redonner un gage au debiteur sous lib. 8 c. 24, ed. LE PREVOST, III p. 4 I 2. 5. jus-
cautionnement - to restore a pawn to the debtor tice, pouvoir judiciaire - jurisdiction -
against recognizance - einen Pfand an den Gerichtsgewalt. Totius districtionis rectitudinem
Schuldner zuriickgeben gegen eine Sicherheits- villae. Gall. chr.2, III instr. col. 112 (a. 1016, S.-
leistung. De omnibus tortitudinibus michi Omer). 6. !'action de satisfaire au droit d'autrui,
justificavit et ego ... illi vadium recredidi, eo de se justifier, de s'incliner devant la justice -
tenore ut, si amplius de his scienter invaderet, atonement, complying with another person's
beneficium cum ministerio perderet. WAITZ, right, submission to justice - Nachkommen,
Dtsche Vfg., VII p. 423 no. 2 (eh. a. 1063-1076, Entsprechen den Rechten eines anderen,
S.-Amand). Predam [i. e. talliam] quam ceperat Unterwerfung unter die Gerichtsbarkeit. Quia
et per plegium recrediderat, quietam dimisit. hanc terram abbatissa calumniata fuit, dedit ei
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 284 p. 3 24 R. obsides ut ante G. comitem Redonis instituto
(a. 1082-II06). Si forestarios nostros con- termino teneret rectitudinem. LOBINAEU, Bret., II
tigerit ... in domibus illis aliquid capere pro foris- col. 238 (eh. ea. a. 1132). In manu ipsius [abbatisJ
facto nemoris, ipsi forestarii id quod ibi captum rectitudinem fecit. GUERARD,Cart. de Chartres,
fuerit recredent usque dum ... Actes Phil.-Aug., II p. 644 (a. n43). Quodsi ... hospes illi, cujus
I no. 269 p. 323 (a. rI89/r190). 9. relacher hospes fuerit, . . . forifecerit, . . . submonitus ...
un prisonnier sous cautionnement - to release plenam ei justitiam exequetur; si vero hospes rec-
a prisoner on bail - einen Gefangenen gegen titudinem facere contempserit ... Ch. Ludov. VII
eine Kaution entlassen. S. xiii. reg. Fr. a. n50, Ordonn., XI p. 197. Ut de eorum
recredutus (adj.) (< recredere). Guerra recreduta: inimico faciant eis rectitudinem. Phil. Aug. priv.
cessezlefeu - cease-fire - Waffenruhe. Nee ... pro Suession. a. II81, Actes, I no. 3 5. 7. le
facient pacem vel finem vel treugam vel guerram fait de recevoir satisfaction, d'obtenir gain de
recredutam cum rege G. Frid. I imp. conv. cum cause - receiving satisfaction, asserting one's
Pisanis a. n62, c. 7, Const., I no. 205. right - Erhalt von Genugtuung, Gewinn eines
rectare, v. reputare. Rechtsstreits. In praesentia abbatissae advocati et
rectitudo: I. ,:-droiture, integrite - righteousness, eorum rectitudinem adquirant et caeterorum
uprightness - Rechtschaffenheit, Redlichkeit. 2. perficiant. D. Ludw. d. Jiing., no. 3 (a. 877). 8.
equite, justice - equity, justice - Angemes- un droit, titre, competence - right, title, power
senheit, Gerechtigkeit. Causam diffiniant secun- - Anspruch, Rechtstitel, Vermogen. Nisi secun-
dum rectitudinem. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, dum canones sciam ad quern locum [i. e. epis-
c. 30, Capit., I p. 77. fjustitia] adimpleta poterit copatum] illorum [monachorum] rectitudo et
esse secundum rectitudinem. Capit. Aquisgr. dominacio constare debeat. Breves notit. Juvav.
a. 809, c. 7, p. 149. Nulla causa ... ab statu rec- (ea. a. 790), c. 13, HAL/THALER, Salzb. UB., I
titudinis vos deviare compellat. Admon. ad ord. p. 34. Recognovit eorum rectitudinem. BERNARD-
(a. 823-825), c. 8, p. 304. Rectitudinis et justi- BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 7 r9 p. 672 (a. 948).
tiae amore. Elect. Lud. Balbi a. 877, ib., II p. Per veram rectitudinem atque legem semper glan-
3 64. Justiciae et rectitudini favens. AoREVALD. daticum porcorum ... habere debent. KANDLER,
FLORIAC.,Mir. Benedicti, c. 24, SS., XV p. 489. CD. Istr., p. II6 (a. 991). Rectitudo ecclesiarum
Ad rectitudinem Christianae legis ... cogeret que ad ipsum episcopium pertinet. CD. Langob.,
RECTITUDO RECTOR

no. 950 col. 1673 B (a. 998, Cremona). Corpus p. 8 I. 22. A rectoribus provinciae ei componere
s. Walerici ... injuste s. Marciali abstollebatur ... cogatur. Coll. Sangall., no. 12, Form., p. 404.
quoad cognoscerent et exhiberent ... rectitu- Rectores ejusdem terrae [sc. Burgundiae].
dinem s. Marcialis. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 43, ed. FLODOARD.,Ann., a. 965, ed. LAUER,p. 156. 6.
CHAVANON, p. 1 66. Bona aecclesiae quae per rec- rectores ecclesiarum: ceux qui sont preposes aux
titudinem ... tenet. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 eglises, tels Jes eveques, Jes abbes - those who
c. 43, SS., VII p. 482. Alodium ... cum ipsa are in charge of the churches, like bishops and
eadem lege et rectitudine, qua tibi devenerunt abbots - Personen, die Kirchen vorstehen, wie
paterno et materno jure. Priv. Alex. II pap. a. Bischofe und Abte. Rectores qui ipsos [servos
1069, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 3 68 p. 42 5. Dei] regere habent. D. Merov., no. 5 (a. 5 56).
9. la pleine jouissance de ses droits - full use Congregatis undique sanctarum ecclesiarum rec-
of one's rights - volte Nutzung seiner Rechte. toribus, episcopis videlicet et abbatibus. Lud. Pii
Monasterium in suo statu atque rectitudine praec. a. 819, Capit., Ip. 356 l. 18. Capit. Olonn.
decrevit ... esse. D. Berengario I, no. u6 p. 301 eccles. I a. 8 2 5, c. ro, I p. 3 2 7. Res ecclesia-
(a. 917). IO. redevance - due - Gebiihr. rum ... tarn de episcopatibus quam de abbatiis ...
Unacum ... rectitudine pontis super fluvium M. rectores ipsarum ecclesiarum .. . possideant.
siti. MEURISSE, Metz, p. 137 (eh. a. 950). Nullam Conv. Marsn. a. 847, adnunt. Ludov., c. 5, II
aliquis praeter monachos s. Petri in salvamento p. 70. 7. •:·eveque- bishop - Bischof GREGOR.
eodem haberet rectitudinem. DC.-F., VII p. 60 M., lib. r epist. 24, Epp., I p. 32. D. Karo/in.,
col. 2 (eh. a. roo2, Flavigny). Nichil habebit I no. 214 (a. Sn). Episc. re!. a. 829, c. 39,
excepta rectitudine sua, scilicet ... Duv1v1rn, Cap it., II p. 40. Concil. Meld. a. 84 5, c. 5 3,
Actes, I p. 49 (a. ro82, S.-Amand). I I. ortho- p. 411. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 35 (a. 844);
doxie - orthodoxy - Rechtglaubigkeit. Quae no. 46 (a. 847). D. Lotharii II reg. a. 858,
pro firmamento sive rectitudine catholicae fidei GYSSEUNG-Korn,Dip!. Belg., no. 186 p. 326. 8.
et orthodoxe religioni conveniunt. Lib. diurn., abbe - abbot - Abt. D. Merov., no. 52 (ea.
no. 73, ed. SICKEL,p. 70. Diligebatur ... propter a. 681). D. Arnulfing., no. 16 p. ro3 (a. 746).
vitae munditiam et dogmatum rectitudinem. V. Landberti Fontanell., c. 2, SRM., V p. 609.
ANAST.BmL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. I 24. D. Lud. Pii a. 834, ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I CD.
rector, I. rector provinciae, pagi: due - duke - no. 10 p. 9. Concil. Mogunt. a. 847, Capit., II
Herzog. Massiliensis provinciae. GREGOR.TuRoN., p. 174 I. 12. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 86 (a.
H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 43. Etiam lib. 4 c. 44. Lex Visigot. 8 5 7). BERNARD- BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, I no. II 2
lib. 12 tit. r c. 2. Pagi illius [sc. AlamanniaeJ. p. 126 (a. 9ro). 9. clerc prepose a une eglise non-
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 5 5 I (a. 870); episcopate - ecclesiastic in charge of a church
no. 555 (a. 871). 2. prince territorial - terri- inferior to a bishopric - Geistlicher, der einer
torial prince - Territorialfiirst. Welpho dux Kirche vorsteht, die keine Bischofskirche ist. F.
Spoleti, marchio Tusciae, rector Sardiniae. D. Andecav., no. 46, Form., p. 20. Cart. Senon., no.
Friedr. I., no. 43 (a. 1 r 52); cf. ibid., no. 14: r 6, p. r<)o. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 20 p. 6 5 (a.
Welfo dux Spoletanus et marchio Tusciae et prin- 807, Lucca). Episc. rel. (post a. 821), c. 5, Capit.,
ceps Sardiniae. 3. rector palatii: maire du Palais I p. 369. Capit. Olonn. eccles. II (a. 825), c. 1,
- majordome - Hausmeier. Totius aulae immo- p. 328. Capit. de reb. eccl. (a. 825 ?), c. 4,
quae regni rectorem Grimoaldo majorem domus. p. 332. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. II p. 16 (a. 828).
Desiderii Cadurc. epist., lib. 1 no. 6, Epp., III MANARESI,no. 55 p. 190 (a. 851, Lucca). Capit.
p. 196. V. Arnulfi Mett., c. 3, SRM., II p. 433. Pap. (a. 845-8 50), c. 4, II p. 82. IO. celui qui
D. Merov., no. 97 (a. 744). URSIN., Pass. II dispose d'une eglise privee ou d'un monastere
Leudegarii, c. 5, SRM., V p. 328. 4. rectores prive (eveque ou la"ic) ou celui qui est en charge
palatii: Jes principaux dignitaires du Palais - the des interets materiels d'une telle eglise - owner
foremost court dignitaries - die wichtigsten of a private church or monastery (bishop or lay-
hofischen Beamten. Pass. I Leudegarii, c. 20, man), or a person in charge of the material con-
SRM., V. p. 301. V. I Landiberti, c. 4, ib., VI cerns of such a church - Eigentiimer einer
p. 3 56. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 62, Form., p. 262. Eigenkirche oder eines Eigenklosters (Bischof oder
PASCHAS.RADBERT.,Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 8, ed. Laie), oder derjenige, der die weltlichen Ange-
DDMMLER, p. 69. 5. rectores populi, terrae, legenheiten einer solchen Kirche regelt. Epist.
provinciae: les officiers royaux en province - the Austras., no. 22 (a. 568?), Epp., III p. 134. D.
king's provincial officials - die koniglichen Merov., no. 52 (ea. a. 681). WARTMANN,UB. S.-
Beamten in den Provinzen. Unusquisque qui rec- Gallen, I no. 28 (a. 761 ). DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de
tor a nobis populi nostri constitutus est. Legat. Nouaille, no. 8 p. 12 (a. 799 ). D. Lud. Pii a.
ea pit. a. 826, Capit., I p. 3 ro. In illis rectoribus 814, MuRATORl,Antiq., II col. 201. BLOK,Oork.
et diversis ministris qui populum regere et ser- Werden, p. 196 no. 39 (a. 819). D. Ch. le Ch.,
vare debent. Capit. de miss. instr. a. 829, II no. 124 (a. 850). D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 81
RECTOR RECTUS

(a. 857); no. 142 (a. 871). BEYER, I no. 169 sity - Rektor einer Landsmannschaft an einer
p. 233 (a. 928). WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 Universitat. lb., no. 187 p. 215 (a. 1249). Cf.
no. 167 p. 260 (a. 930/931). Jamdudum pastore 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au XIIIe
viduati, diutissime vero rectoris solliciti diligen- siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
tia destituti, vestram convenimus paternitatem 39), pp. 187-194. 18. rector scolarum: pro-
submissi, quoniam quidem alterutrum vestrum fesseur - schoolmaster - Schulmeister. Jocn.
animabus alterum Deus voluit subintendere BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 33. 19. batelier - skip-
corporibus. SS., VII p. 445 (epist. a. 990, Lobbes). per - Schiffer. Asscribitur navis regimini rector
GYSSELINc-KocH,Dip/. Belg., no. 57 (<a. 960>, unus doctissimus, et 14 ei vernule electis in min-
spur. s. xi in., Gand). Srnv!MING,Mainzer UB., I isterium supputantur. RICH. D1v1sENs1s, Cronicon,
no. 327 (a. 1070). II. plural. rectores: officiers p. 15.
en charge des interets materiels d'une eglise OU rectoria: I. charge de gouverneur - governor-
d'un monastere, regisseurs des domaines eccle- ship - Statthalterschaft. Rectoriam civitatis Ti-
siastiques - officials having the care of the mate- burtinae. MuRATORJ, Antiq., VI col. 252 D
rial concerns of a church or monastery, managers (a. n4r?). 2. cure - rectorate of a church -
of ecclesiastical estates - Beamte, die mit den Pfarramt. S. xiii. 3. charge de recteur - rec-
weltlichen Angelegenheiten einer Kirche oder torship of a university - Amt des Rektors einer
eines Klosters betraut sind, Verwalter von Kir- Universitat. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. Paris., I no.
chengi.itern. Rector patrimonii ecclesiae nostrae. 187 p. 215 (a. 1249).
GRE-GOR.M., lib. 6 epist. r r, I p. 390. Ibi saepe. rectorium: palais episcopal - a bishop's mansion
Test. Wideradi a. 721, PARDEssus,II no. 514 p. - Palast eines Bischofs. MANARESI,Placiti, I no.
3 2 5. Actores vel rectores basilica e. lb., no. 5 54 17 p. 51 (a. 804, Istr.). Joh. VIII pap. epist. 314
p. 366 (a. 734, Dijon). Rectores et ministri sedis. a. 882, Epp., VII p. 272. BERNHART,Cod.
D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 2 (a. 830). Ab advo- Ravenn., p. 74 (s. x).
catis seu rectoribus. Form., p. 3 54. Domnus abbas rectrix: abbesse - abbess - Abtissin. GYSSELING-
et reliqui rectores monasterii. Coll. Sangall., no. KoCJ--1,Dip/. Belg., no. 5 p. r6 (a. 68 5, S.-Bertin).
45, p. 428. Per A. notarium et rectorem patri- D. Karo/in., I no. 135 (a. 781). D. Ludov. Pii
monii. JoH. D1Ac., V. Greg. M., MIGNE, t. 7 5 col. a. 8 3 8, ERHARD, Reg. West/al., I CD. no. r 1
117 C. Rectores et prepositi monasterii. D. p. rn. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 93 (a. 858).
Karlmanns, no. II (a. 877). Utriusque partis rec- D. Karlmanns, no. 26 (a. 879).
toribus et ministratoribus. D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, rectus, I. fides, dogma: ~-orthodoxe -- orthodox
no. 8 (a. 901). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I - rechtglaubig. 2. regulier, legal - regular,
no. 482 (a. 938). BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 181 lawful - regelrecht, rechtmafsig. Proprietatem ...
p. 244 (a. 943). CALMET,Lorraine, I pr. col. 411 ad rectam dotem ... Deo et s. Marie tradiderunt.
(a. 1035, Dijon). BERNARD-BRUEL, IV no. 3435 HUTER, Tiro/er UB., I no. 160 p. 73 (a. 1131).
p. 445 (a. 1070). 12. chef d'un service domes- Teneat ab imperatore ad rectum feudum illud
tique - head of a household department - totum. Const., I no. 301 (a. 1 r 84). Subst. neutr.
Vorsteher iiber einen Bereich der Hofhaltung. rectum: I. le Droit - the Law - das Gesetz.
Rectores familiae suae [sc. archiepiscopi Ebo- Quicquid contra rectum tulerint. Ewa ad
racensis j ALCUIN, epist. 233, Epp., IV p. 378. Amorem, c. 29. Sicut fratres per rectum esse
13. regent d'un hospice - manager of a hospice de bent. Conv. Marso. a. 84 7, adnunt. Loth.,
- Vorsteher eines Hospizes. Rectores monaste- Capit., II p. 70. Nos fidelibus nostris rectum con-
riorum et xenodochiorum. Epist. Caris. a. 8 5 8, sentire volumus. lb., adnunt. Karoli, c. 4, p. 71.
c. 10, II p. 434. 14. rector urbis: gouverneur Sicut consuetudo et rectum est. Capit. Caris. a.
princier dans une ville - a prince's governor of 8 56, c. 7, II p. 280. Sicut fidelis rex suos fideles
a city - forstlicher Statthalter in einer Stadt. per rectum honorare et salvare. Sacr. Caris. a.
WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 704 p. 3 3 7 8 5 8, p. 296. Si aliquis ... suo homini contra rec-
(ea. a. noo). E. rector Groniensium. EMO, tum et justitiam fecerit. Capit. Pist. a. 869, c. 2,
Cronica, c. Sr, ed. JANSEN,p. 232. Ibid. pluries. p. 337. Si vultis omnibus ... legem, justitiam et
I 5. magistrat urbain, podesta ou bourgmestre - rectum concedere et servare. Conv. Manta!. a.
city magistrate - hoher stadtischer Beamter, 879, p. 366 I. 32. Si plus per rectum ille habere
Podesta oder Bi.irgermeister. VAN HERWIJNEN, deberet portionem de regno quam pater suus illi
Elenchus, II-1 no. 125 (a. 1242, Grenoble). Ibid., dimisit. Ann. Bertin., a. 876, ed. WAITZ, p. 132.
no. 133 (a. 1251, Aries). 16. recteur d'une uni- 2. justice faire a qq'un, satisfaction, reparation
versite - rector of a university - Rektor einer - justice done to a person, satisfaction,
Universitat. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 9 5 indemnification - Gerechtigkeit, die jmd. wider-
p. 147 (a. 1231); no. 136 p. 178 (a. 1245); no. fahrt, Genugtuung, Entschadigung. Querelavit
137 p. 179 (a. 1245). 17. recteur d'une nation se ... ad Bernard um ... ut rectum ei fecisset de
universitaire - rector of a nation in a univer- predictis querimoniis. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., II
RECTUS n66 RECUPERATIO

no. 59 5 p. ro4 (a. rn6r ). Qui si noluerit inde - Fnrderung, Anspruch. Guirpivit H. sancto
rectum facere. D. Phil. rr, no. 34 (a. ro67). De Albino et monachis hujus loci totum rectum quod
justitia pontis se non intermittet [advocatus], ... clamabat in terra ... de P. BERTRAND,Cart.
quandiu cellararius per se rectum habere poterit. d'Angers, I no. ro4 p. n6 (a. ro39-ro55).
Duv1v1ER, Actes, I p. 49 (a. 1082, S.-Amand). recubitus (dee!. iv): ~-chaise-lit - couch -
Vicecomes, contra veritatem ire non valens, ... Liegesofa.
abbati rectum fecit. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1138, recula, reicula, reicola, rescula, rescella, riscella,
TARDIF,Cartons, no. 4 3 5. Si aliquis . . . furtum recella, resella, I. singul.: fortune modeste - a
fecerit, pro ville infractione 60 sol. dabit, et cui modest fortune - kleines Vermogen. Qui reico-
furtum fecerit, rectum integre faciet. VANDEKIEFT, lam eclesiae petunt. Concil. Arvern. a. 5 3 5, c. 5,
Chartrier de la Chapelle-Aude, p. 244 c. 3 2 (s. Cone., Ip. 67. 2. plural.: possessions mediocres
xii med.). 3. loc. stare ad rectum: paraitre - minor estates - kleinere Ldndereien. Pro opes
devant un tribunal - to stand trial - vor Gericht fidelium ipsas riscellas offerta est [i. e. obtulit].
stehen. Homines vero archiepiscopi noluerent ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 7 p. 17 (a. 685,
pati, ut illi homicide starent ad rectum in curia Lucca). Dedit ... quasdam reiculas et vineas.
Sancti Aedmundi. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER, V. Licinii, c. 16, AASS.3, Febr. II p. 680 B. Qui
p. 50; id. 5 I. 4. somme payee a titre de repara- censum regium ... de suis rescellis debebant.
tion - indemnity - Entschddigungssumme. Qui Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 34, Capit., II p. 325. Male
alium pugno percusserit, ... dabit 3 sol. [domino], usurpatas distraheret rescellas. LANTBERT. TuIT.,
percussus [leg. percusso] suum rectum. V. Heriberti, c. 9, SS., IV p. 748. 3. singul.: un
THAUMASSIERE, Cout. de Berry, p. 226 (a. 1136- petit domaine - a small estate - ein kleiner
1139). De omnibus forisfactis ... habebit prior Fronhof Reicolam illam in suo dominio subju-
terciam partem recti. VAN DE KIEFT, 1. c., c. 30. garent. GREGOR. TURON., Virt. Martini, lib. 1
Satisfactionem illam quam jus vel rectum c. 29, SRM., I p. 602. Reicolam quae appella-
facere vulgariter appellant, capitulo praestarent. tur Stirpiaco cum vineolas et mancipiola quae
DC.-E, VII p. 62 col. 1 (eh. a. 1176, Chartres). inibi esse noscuntur. Test. Bertichramni a. 616,
5. !'administration de la justice - the adminis- PARDESSUS, I 110. 230 p. 209.
tration of justice - Rechtsprechung. Ut nullus recuperare: r. ,,_ restaurer, reconstruire, retablir -
praesumat nocere eum qui rectum imperatoris to restore, rebuild, re-establish - wiederher-
dixerit. Capit. cogn. fac. (a. 803-813), c. 8, I stellen, wiedererbauen, wiedereinsetzen. Ad casas
p. 146. In rectum staret de injustitia sua. G. Liet- dominicas, stabulare, fenile, granicam vel tuni-
berti Camerae., c. 21, SS., VII p. 496. Pro recto num recuperando [i. e. recuperandum]. Lex
faciendo ... sederint. Stabilim. Rotomag., c. 7, Bai war., lib. 1 tit. 1 3 § 1. Baselica incendio con-
ed. G1RY,p. 14. 6. la procedure de droit strict crematur; postea a Chlothario condigna recu-
caracterisee par les moyens de preuve formels - beratur. FREDEG.,lib. 3 c. 54, SRM., II p. ro7
formal procedure based on the ancient modes of (haustum e GREGOR.TuRON. H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 20,
proof - das auf feste Penmen beruhende alte ubi: reparata). Lex Dei et ecclesiastica regula recu-
Beweisverfahren. Orta esset dissensio ... quod peretur, quae ... dissipata corruit. Pipp. ea pit.
per rectum, ut coram nobis protestatum est, agere Suess. a. 744, c. 1, I p. 29. Quicumque episco-
non valebant. D. Louis IV, no. 23 (a. 944). 7. porum ... monasteria ... recuperasse repertus non
la faculte de fournir la preuve par serment - fuerit, excommunicetur. Synod. Pap. a. 8 50, c.
liberty to furnish proof by oath - die 14, Capit., II p. 121. 2. passiv. recuperari: ''·se
Moglichkeit, durch Eidesleistung einen Beweis zu retablir, etre gueri - to recover, get well again
erbringen. Reum se proclamans . . . rectum in sich erholen, wieder gesund werden.
manu abbatis posuit. Abbis igitur ... sacramento Nonnulli ... recuperati sunt. PAUL.DIAC., Homil.,
probavit quod ... D. Henrici I reg. Fr. a. 1043, MIGNE,t. 95 col. 1465. Intrans. recuperare: idem.
TARDIF,no. 268 p. 168 col. r. 8. un droit qui Rex C. graviter aegrotavit; quo recuper-
revient a qq'un, titre - a right to which a per- ante ... Lib. hist. Fr., c. 34, SRM., II p. 299
son is entitled, title - Rechtstitel oder Anspruch, (haustum e GREGOR.TURON. H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 34,
den jmd. hat. Unusquisque justitiam ... regum et ubi: convaliscente). 3. intrans.: prosperer, attein-
eorum rectum consentiat. Capit. Langob. (ea. a. dre une certaine aisance - to thrive, get into
780-790), c. 5, Ip. 189. Domno Karolo ... fidelis better circumstances - gedeihen, einen gewissen
sum . . . ad suum regnum et ad suum rectum. Wohlstand erreichen. De his qui propter nimiam
Ca pit. missor. spec. a. 802, I p. ro2 I. 3. Dixit paupertatem neque per se hostem facere neque
se magnum rectum in hac re habere. DE adjutorium prestare possunt, conserventur
MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no. 32 p. 58 (a. quousque valeant recuperare. Capit. Olonn.
904). Monachos rectum habere dixerunt. FLACH, mund. a. 825, c. r, I p. 330.
Orig., I p. 238 n. r (a. ro22-ro55, Saumur). recuperatio: I. ''·guerison - recovery of health -
9. pretention, revendication - claim, pretension Gesundung. 2. retablissment - recovery of
RECUPERATIO REDDITUS

well-being - Wiederherstellung. Pro ejus [sc. - in die Tat umsetzen, ausfiihren, durchfiihren.
regis] ... fidelitate et salvatione regnique nutan- Dominus promissum reddidit. PAUL. DIAC.,
tis recuperatione. Episc. re!. Compend. a. 833, Homil., MIGNE, t. 95 col. 12II. Numquid red-
c. 4, Capit., II p. 5 4. des sacra? Pass. Petri Balsami, RurNART,p. 442.
recurrere, r. ad aliquem: •·recourir a,
chercher un Hae traditione reddita. RrnucH, Trad. Brixen, p.
refuge aupres de qq'un - to have resort to, seek 6 (ea. a. 985-993). Operibus reddunt quae moni-
refuge with a person - sich an jmd. wenden, tis caelestia mandata suscipiunt. MITIARELLI,Ann.
Zu-flucht bei jmd. suchen. 2. ressortir a,
relever Camald., p. 241 (a. 1020). 4. payer, s'acquit-
d'une autorite - to belong to the jurisdiction of ter d'une redevance - to pay, discharge a due
an authority, an institution - zum Gerichtsbe- - eine Gebiihr bezahlen, begleichen. Annis sin-
reich einer Person, einer Institution gehoren. Ad gulis de unaquaque casata solidus ... ad eccle-
unamquamque ecclesiam curte[m] et duos man- siam ... reddatur. Ca pit. Liptin. a. 7 44, c. 2, I
sos terrae pagenses ad ecclesiam recurrentes con- p. 28. Ad illos pauperes homines magis non tol-
donant. Capit. de part. Saxon., c. 15, I p. 69. lant nisi quantum legitime reddere debent. Pippini
3. revenir a
qq'un, echoir - to fall to some- capit. ltal. a. 768, c. 4, I p. 43. Pullos et ova
body's share, devolve upon a person - jmd. quos servientes vel mansuarii reddunt per singu-
zukommen, zufallen. Dimidia pars domus post los annos. Capit. de villis, c. 39. Nee ultra quod
mortem amborum ad heredes Cunradi recurrat. [servi] soliti fuerunt reddere ... ab eis exigant.
HoENIGER, Koelner Schreinsurk., I p. 108 c. 22 Epist. syn. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 14, II p. 4 3 7. 5.
sq. (a. II70/n71). s'acquitter d'une prestation en travail - to per-
recursus (decl. iv): r. droit de parcours des pores form a service - einen Arbeitsdienst Leisten. Ipsi
- right to drive pigs into a forest - Mastrecht, servicium non rededi [i. e. reddidi] nee redebio.
das Recht, Schweine in einen Wald zu treiben. F. Andecav., no. rob, Form., p. 8. Nee servitio
In omnibus suis nemoribus ipsorum porcis recur- nee litimonium nee nullum cavaticum nee ullum
sum et omnimodos fructus ad eorum pabulum. obsequium ei reddebat. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 28,
Gall. chr.2, IV instr. col. 164 (eh. a. 1130). 2. p. 252. 6. ref!. se reddere: s'etablir a demeure
concours, affluence - concourse of people - - to settle - sich niederlassen. Super ipsa
Menschenau-flauf Oratorium ... man eat priva- colonica in ipso tectum se redere et ipsa colonica
tum, id est: non illic recursus fiat hominum, non laborare. GABOTTO,Carte di Asti, p. 13 (a. 875).
consuetudo oblationum. BEC., t. 36 (1875), reddibitio, v. redibitio.
p. 392 (a. 1045-1050, Marmoutier). 3. reference, redditio: r. ''·recompense - reward - Belohnung.
renvoi - reference, quotation - Bezugnahme, 2. ''·paiement - payment - Zahlung. 3. rede-
Verweis. Ad ipsas chronicas in singulis dubiis vance - due, tribute - Gebiihr, Abgabe.
occurrentibus recursus et fides adhibetur. GATIULA, [N]ullam redditionem accipere vel exactare
Hist. Cassin., p. 126. 4. appel, recours a un audeat. D. Lud. Pii ap. DC.-F., VII p. 66 col. 3.
tribunal superieur - appeal to a superior court Nee [ad] ullas redditiones aut illicitas occasiones
- Berufung, Anrufung eines hoheren Gerichts. requirendas ... ingredi audeat. D. Odonis reg. Fr.
Comes Flandriae habuit in terra b. Vedasti a. 889, Gall. chr.2, IV instr. col. 136. Ab omni
Attrebatensis ... recursum justitiae, quando abbas publica redditione ... solveretur. D. Heinrichs
et scabini ... deficiebant de jure faciendo. III., no. 228 (a. 1048). 4. revenu, benefice -
MARTENE, Coll., I col. 1286 (a. 1245). 5. income, profit - Einkiinfte, Gewinn. Cortem ...
recours, droit de recours - recourse, right of cum omnibus redditionibus et famulatibus ad
recovery - Regress, Regressrecht. S. xiii. 6. eandem cortem pertinentibus. D. Ottos I., no.
poids juste des pieces de monnaie - exact weight 136 (a. 951). Altare ... cum omni redditione,
of coins - Reingewicht von Miinzen. S. xiv. que ad illud altare et ad ecclesiam pertinent.
redarguere: ,,.convaincre d'un defaut, de culpabi- LALORE, Ch. de Montierender, no. 26 p. r 5 5
lite - to convict, put in the wrong - iiberfiihren, (a. 1035). 5. rapport, compte rendu - report,
fiir schuldig erkldren. account - Bericht, Protokoll. Legationis suae
redargutio: action de reprendre, blame - rebuke brevem et uniformem ordinant reddicionem.
- Tade!, Ruge. GREGOR. M., Moral., lib. 8 EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, SS., II p. 132 l. 16.
c. 67, MIGNE, t. 75 col. 842 C. reddituarius: percepteur de rentes - tribute col-
reddebitio, v. redibitio. lector - Renteneinnehmer. BouRGIN, Soissons,
reddere: r. •·donner en punition, revaloir - to p. 407 no. 2 (a. 1141).
retaliate, repay - verge/ten, heimzahlen. 2. r. redditus (decl. i): frere convers - lay brother
compenser - to compensate - entschddigen. Si - Laienbruder. S. xiii.
homo occidatur, pro 40 marcis denariorum red- 2. redditus (decl. iv) (< reddere, confus. c. voce
detur. HOHLBAUM,Hans. UB., I no. 88 (a. 1211). reditus): r. remise, don - surrender, gift- Uber-
Etiam ib., no. 147 (a. 1220). 3. realiser, gabe, Geschenke. Hoe redditu [i. e. hunc red-
effectuer, executer - to fu{fil, perform, carry out ditum] et guerpicio cum bona voluntate et Dei
REDDITUS II68 REDEMPTIO

timore facimus. CAIS, Cart de Nice, no. 9 p. r 2 c. 1 3. Captivorum. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 5 2,
(a. 1067). 2. redevance - a due, tax - eine II p. 77. Concil. Vern. a. 844, c. 12, Cap it., II
Gebiihr, Abgabe. De illo tributo sive reditu p. 3 8 5. Captos competenti redemptione accepta
[antea: tributum quod ... ad fiscum dominicum deliberaret. G. Ambaz., HALPHEN-POUPARDIN,
annuatim persolvere solebant]. D. Arnulfs, no. p. 130. 2. wergeld - wergeld - Wergeld. Mir.
69 (a. 889). Tributum sive redditum seu etiam Ursmari per Flandriam, c. 12, SS., XV p. 840.
superimpositum ... minime imponatur. D. Ottos Du CHESNE,Hist. Fr. scr., IV p. 645 (epist. s. xii
I., no. 3 3 5 (a. 966/967). Omni dato seu reddito med., Chalons-s.-Marne). 3. rachat d'une peine
quern ipsi habitatores ... soliti sunt persolvere corporelle - redemption of corporal punishment
palatio. lb., no. 336 (a. 967). Aliquam publicam - Freikauf van einer korperlichen Ziichtigung.
functionem vel redditum ab ... habitatoribus ... Vitae periculum [i. e. periculo] feriatur; nam non
exigere vel tollere. D. Heinrichs II., no. 73 (a. de precio redemptionis se redimat. Childeb. II
1004). Ad aliquem redditum quern vocant deer. a. 596, c. 5, I p. 16. De eo qui perjurium
fodrum ... homines compellere. D. Heinrichs III., fecerit, nullam redemptionem, nisi manum per-
no. 142 (a. 1045). dat. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 10, p. 49. Nulla ei
redebere et deriv., v. redib-. redemptio concedatur, sed manum propriam amit-
redecima, -um: un dixieme de certains revenus ta t. Guidonis capit. Pap. legib. add. a. 891, c. 6,
seigneuriaux (parmi lesquels ii peut se trouver II p. 108. Redemptio pro capite aut membro.
des dimes, d'ou le vocable "redime") concede par Ch. commun. Laudun. a. 1128, BALUZE,Misc.,
le titulaire a une eglise - one tenth of definite VII p. 289. 4. commutation de corvee en
baronial revenues granted to a church - ein paiement - conversion of labour service into
Zehntel bestehender grundherrlicher Einnahmen payment - Umwandlung van Arbeitsdienst in
(unter ihnen auch der Zehnt, dime, daher die eine Geldzahlung. Redemptio operum, que ex
Bezeichnung), die fiir eine Kirche bestimmt waren. his hubis principali curie in F. tribus in anno
Dedit ... quaecumque 0. presbyter tenebat cum mensibus ... exhibentur. GLOCKNER,Cod. Laure-
redecima thelonei. ORDER.VITAL.,lib. 3 c. 2, ed. sham., I no. 141 p. 414 (s. xi p. post.). 5. droit
LF PRI:VOST,II p. 37. Ecclesiam de P. cum terra de mutation du pour la concession renouvelee
et decima que ad earn pertinet et redecimam d'une censive - transfer duty exacted for renewal
dominii ejusdem ville. DELISLE-BERGER,Actes of a rental lease - Gebiihr, die for eine Erneu-
Henri II, I no. 48* p. 54 (a. n53). Redecimam erung eines Pachtvertrags zu zahlen ist. Post
de bladis dominorum ipsius ville. Priv. Alex. III hobitum vitae nostrae legitima procreatio nostra
pap. a. n6o, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 246 possideat ... Sub redemptione sex den .... redi-
p. 228. Dederunt medietatem census sepiarum ... mant. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, III p. 68 5
exccpta redecima. LoBINEAU,Bretagne, II col. 137 no. 3 (a. 838). Filii nostri post nos perpetualiter
(a. II81). Redecimam molendini de E. Actes possideant in censum den. 5 absque redemptione
Phil.-Aug., II no. 654, p. 213 (a. 1200). Cf. L. singulis annis persolvendum. lb., no. 783 p. 5
VoET, ALMA., t. 20 (1950), pp. 232-244. (a. 921 ). Nullam redemptionem, requisitionem,
redecimatio: i. q. redecima. Donamus ... eccle- servicium et exactionem, nisi trium unciarum per-
siam ... cum redecimatione de universis media- solvant censum. MuLLER-BouMAN,OB. Utrecht,
turis nostris dominicis. GRASILIER, Cart. de N.-D. I no. 244 p. 221 (a. 1081). Quando investitu-
de Saintes, no. r p. 2 (a. 1047). Redicimationem ram requesierit domino terre, quantum census
totius quaestus mei annonae, vini, denariorum. tantum redemptionis dabit. D. Heinr. V reg.
C\1,MET, Lorr., I pr. col. 470 (ea. a. 1070). De Germ. a. 1107, BoRMANs-Sc:HOOUv!EESTERS, Cart.
silva tarn in denariis quam in victimis, in terra de Liege, I no. 30. 6. paiement a titre de relief
tarn in culturis quam in novis terris, immo etiam feodal - feudal relief - Relevium. S. xiii. 7.
de placitis meis redecimationem prefecture paiement exige pour la collation d'un benefice
Harlebecensis ... tradidi. GYSSELING-Koc:H, Dip!. - duty exacted for collation of a bene-fice -
Belg., no. 151 (a. 1075, Flandre). Redecimationis Bezahlung fiir die Verleihung eines Bene-fiziums.
nummorum de cunctis ovilibus meis que ... Haec quinque [altariaJ concedo fratribus ejusdem
ab antecessoribus meis in edificia ecclesie data loci hac lege tenenda, videlicet sine personis,
est. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 9 (a. 1089). sine redemptione et obsoniorum persolutione.
Redecimationem promptuariorum suorum addi- MrRAEus, I p. 5 5 col. 2 (eh. a. 1046, Cambrai).
dit. ORDER.VITAL, lib. 8 c. 3, III p. 281. Gran- Si proprius pastor obierit, abbas ... aliam con-
giam apud B. cum redecimationibus dominicalium venientem personam ad presentiam episcopi de-
comitis. Priv. Eugenii III pap. a. 1145, PFLUGK- ducat et ... curam animarum suscipiat, et hoe
HARTTUNG,I no. 199 p. 1 So. sine aliqua redemptione fiat. LESORT,Ch. de S.-
redemptio: I. ranr;on - price of ransom - Mihiel, no. 34 p. 141 (a. 1051). In omni utili-
Losegeld. Ne captivi abducerentur, redemptione tate, que de eisdem ecclesiis provenire potest, sive
data liberantur. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 3 in redemptione earum, sive in acquisitione deci-
REDEMPTlO REDIGER£

marum, sive in compositione illati damp- in fisci dicionibus tarn de terra, vineas, mancipia
ni, ... median partem accipiant. Muu.ER-BOUMAN, vel undecumque reddebetur. MARCULF., lib. 1 no.
no. 225 p. 204 (a. 1063). 8. •:·redemption, 1.0, p. 56. Quod ipse colonitio [i. e. coliniciumJ

delivrance - redemption, deliverance - de capud suum ad ipsa casa Dei redebeat et

Erlosung, Erleichterung. exinde neglegens aderat. F. Senon. rec., no. 2,
redemptor: •:·/e Redempteur - the Redeemer - Form., p. 212. Quod ad fiscum nostrum exinde
der Erloser. redibitur. D. Karo/in., I no. 54 (a. 771). 3. pas-
redevancia, v. redibentia. siv. rediberi: revenir, appartenir a qq'un - to be
I. redhibere: •:·rendre,restituer - to return, restore due, belong to a person - jmd. zustehen, gehoren.
- zuruckgeben, wiederherstellen. [Portionem regniJ sibi diceret in integrum red-
2. redhibere et deriv., v. redib-. hiberi. Pact. Andeliac. a. 587, Capit., l p. 13 I.
redhibitio, redibitio (cf. voc redibitio): I. *restitu- 4. Quicquid unicuique fidelium ... per legem et
tion - restitution - Wiederherstellung. En par- justitiam redebetur. Ib., p. 14 I. 20. Apud Parisius
lant de la reconcession en precaire d'un bien qui civitatem P. succedit . . . clamante A. sibi hunc
fut l'objet d'une donation pieuse - with refer- redebere [i. e. rediberi] locum. GREGOR.TuRON.,
ence to the regrant in precarial tenure of an estate H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 18. Scimus ... civitates istas C.
bestowed upon a church - von der Ri.ickleihe regis filiis redebere [v. I. redhiberi]. lb., lib. 9
einer Prekarei, die zuvor einer Kirche geschenkt c. 18. Locum quendam, quern basilica s. Martini
warden war. 3 3 mansis legaliter in redibitione diutino tempore retenebat, fisci sui juribus rede-
usus fructuarii ... traditis. MULLER-BOUMAN, beri. Id., Virt. Martini, lib. 1 c. 29, SRM., I
OB. Utrecht, I no. ro5 p. 1ro (a. 943). 2. p. 602. Porciones meas, quern [!l ex alote par-
~-indemnite - indemnification - Entschddigung. entum meorum justissime ei est reddebetum.
3. satisfaction - satisfaction - Befriedigung. F. Andecav., no. r, Form., p. 4. Sicut a me fuit
Quibus potissimum occupationibus quivissent possedendum [i. e. possessum] aut mihi inante
priorum negligentiarum redhibitionem reddere. juxtum [i. e. juste] redebitum est. lb., no. 41 p. 18.
Mir. Bertini, c. 3, SS., XV p. 5ro. redibitio, rede-, reddi-, redde-, -butio, redhibitio
redibentia, redeb-, redev-, redhib-, -ancia, -anchia ( < redibere; quandoque confus. c. voce redhibi-
(< redibere): redevance - a due - Gebuhr. tio): I. paiement- payment- Zahlung. Concil.
DC.-F., VII p. 69 col. 3 (eh. a. u42). Aurel. a. 5 II, c. 8, Cone., I p. 5. 2. redevance
redibere, redebere, redhibere, reddebere (< debere): - a due, tax - eine Gebuhr, Steuer. Nee [ad]
I. redevoir - to owe - schulden. Monasterium nulla[m] redibutione[mJ requirendum ibidem
unacum omnibus rebus vel hominibus suis qui ingredire non debeat. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 4,
per ipsum monasterium sperare videntur vel uncle Form., p. 44. Nullo teloneo nee qualibet red-
legitimo redebet mitio. D. Merov., no. 4. (a. 546). dibucione exinde ad parte[m] fisci nostri ... dis-
[Tributuml in fisco suo ab eclesiis ... reddebe- solvere non dibeant. Supplem. ad MARCULF., no.
batur. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 25. Nee 1, p. ro7. [Adi ulla[m] redibitione[m] requiren-
aliut tibi de hac causa non redebio nisi isto edo- dum ibidem ingredere non presumatis. D. Karo-
nio sacramento F. Andecav., no. r r b, Form., /in., I no. 6 (a. 753). Nullo telloneo ... aut ulla
p. 8. Similia Cart. Senon., no. 21, p. 194. Omnes reddebutione de hoe quod fiscus noster recipere
causas suas suisque amicis aut gasindis [i. e. suo- vel sperare potuerat. Hist. patr. mon., Chartae,
rumque amicorum et gasindorum], undecumque I col. 20 C (a. 768). Undecumque census aliq-
ipse legitimo redebit mithio. MARCULF., lib. r no. uid ad fiscum pervenerit, sive in frido sive in
23, p. 57. Ei amplius non redebet. Pact. Ala- qualecumque banno et in omni redibutione ad
mann., fragm., r c. 2. Vendere ceperam, et ex regem pertinente. Ca pit. de part. Saxon., c. 16,
hoe mihi adhuc 600 redebit sol. Test. Adalgisili- Ip. 69. Juniores comitum ... aliquas redibutiones
Grimonis a. 634, LEVISON, Fruhzeit, p. 132. Nihei vel collectiones ... exigere solent. Ca pit. Mant.
sibi ... vendetrex ad [i. e. aJ te emtore amplius II a. 813, c. 6, p. 197. Nee quisquam ... exinde
reddeberi dixet. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. quicquam subtrahat aut redibitionem quam-
37 p. 129 (a. 725/726). Nihil mihi in amplius cumque exigat temporalem. Concil. Meld. a. 845,
pretium reddevire videris. lb., no. 45 p. r 50 (a. c. 63, II p. 413. 3. revenu, profit - revenue,
730, Pisa). De istato [i. e. statul nostro nulla[m] profit - Einnahme, Gewinn. Salva censuum
condicione[mJ bovis [i. e. vobis] redivibamus. lb., beneficii annua redibitione. D. Louis IV, no. 21
no. 55 p. 180 (a. 736). Nihil michi ex pre- (a. 943). Terra cum annuali redibitione et com-
cium ... aliquid reddebere dixi. lb., II no. 22 5 modo. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 12 (a.
p. 270 (a. 768). 2. spec.: devoir a titre de rede- ro93).
vance - to owe by way of tribute - als Abgabe redigere: rediger - to draw up - verfassen. Hoe
schulden. Omne tributum, quod in fisco suo ab exemplum ... in publicam formam redegi. GIULINI,
ecclesiis . . . reddebebatur, clementer indulsit. Mem. di Milano, I p. 466 (a. 871 ). Similia
GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 25. Quod exinde MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., p. 45 (a. 945).
REDIMENTUM u70 REDIRECTOR

redimentum (< redimere): formariage - merchet dem Vorwand eines Freikaufs erzwingen. H. rex
- Abgabe fur die Ausheirat. Notitia s. Petri Angliae fecit in Anglia novam monetam fieri ... Et
Gandav. a. 877-879, ed. GYSSELING-KocH, rex monetarios suos redemit, id est ad redemp-
BCRH., t. 113 (1948), p. 297. tionem coegit. Ps.-BENED. PETROBURG., ad a. II8o,
redimere, I. aliquem: racheter de la peine capitale ed. STUBBS,I p. 26 3. Servientes nostri [sc. regis
- to redeem from capital punishment - van Fr.] burgenses gravabant et redimebant. Lud. VII
der Todesstrafe loskaufen. Si eum [debitorem l in reg. Fr. priv. pro Aurel. a. n83, ed. BIMBENET.
compositione nullus ad fidem tullerunt, hoe est 8. feodum: payer le relief d'un fief - to pay for
ut redimant de quo non persolvit, de sua vita an enfeoffment - fiir eine Belehung zahlen. Si
conponat. Lex Sal., tit. 5 8. 2. refl. se redimere: quis sine filio masculo mortuus fuerit et reliquerit
se racheter de la peine capitale - to redeem one- filiam, non habeat [filial beneficium patris, nisi
self from capital punishment - sich van der a domino redemerit. Libri feudor., antiq., tit. 6
Todesstrafe freikaufen. De vita culpabilis esse c. I4 (vulg., lib. 1 tit. 23), ed. LEHMANN,p. I08.
debet aut quantum valet se redemat. lb., tit. 50 Si quis baronum ... sive aliorum qui de me tenent
c. 4. Latro redimendi se habeat facultatem. Pact. mortuus fuerit, haeres suus non redimet terram
Childeb. et Chloth., c. 2, Cap it., l p. 5. Vitae suam, ... sed justa et legitima relevatione rele-
periculum [i. e. periculo] feriatur, nam non de vabit earn. Ch. coron. Henr. I reg. Ang!. a. IIOO,
precio redemptionis se redimat. Childeb. II deer. c. 2, STUBBS,Se!. ch. 9 , p. 118. Quando quovis
a. 596, c. 5, p. 16. 3. manum etc.: racheter manentium decedente redimenda erit deceden-
une peine corporelle - to redeem a corporal tis mansio. FLACH, Orig., II p. 3 56 n. (s. xii,
punishment - sich van einer korperlichen S.-Amand). 9. aliquem: •:·sauver une ame - to
Ziichtigung freikaufen. Ut ille qui [ad hineumJ deliver a soul - eine Seele erlosen.
admallatus est, manum suam redemat. Lex Sal., redintegrare, rein-: reincorporer - to re-embody
tit. 5 3 c. I. Si quis convictus fuerit perjurii, - wieder eingliedern. Catholicae vitae fuerit
manum perdat aut redimat. Capit. missor. incorporatus et reintegratus ecclesiae. Pasch. I
Theodonisv. II a. 805, c. II, Ip. 124. Testes qui pap. (a. 817-824) epist., MANSI, t. I4 col. 379.
falsi apparuerunt, manus suas redimant. Capit. Abbatiola ... matris ecclesie unitati redintegretur.
legi add. a. 816, c. 1, p. 268, Refl.: idem. Penam D. Charles le Ch., no. 381 I (a. 875). Ipsam
[castrationis] sustineat ipse aut se de nobis re- [Apuliam] sublatam a Grecis nostro Italico regno
dimat. Loth. l pact. c. Ven et. a. 840, c. 3 3, II reintegrare laboraremus. D. Ottos I., no. 367
p. 13 5. 4. regnum: payer un tribut pour racheter (a. 968). Liceat earn [vineamj ... comiti ... in
la devastation - to pay a tribute in order to suum jus redintegrare. RrnucH, Trad. Brixen,
buy off pillage - einen Tribut Leisten, um sich p. 17 (ea. a. 995-rno5).
eine Pliinderung zu ersparen. Regnum quad redire: revenir a qq'un, echoir - to devolve upon,
contra eos [sc. paganos] redimitur, a tributo accrue to a person - jmd. zukommen, zufallen.
indebito eripiatur. Epist. synod. Caris. a. 8 5 8, [Res] de jure meo in jus et dominationem redeant
c. 6, Capit., II p. 431. 5. aliquid: payer une s. Bonifatii. DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 474 p. 209
somme en rachat d'une corvee - to pay a sum (a. 827). Hoe totum ... ad predictam abbatiam
for commuting a service - eine Geldsumme zur pertinebat antea; non tamen ad monachorum
Befreiung von einem Arbeitsdienst zahlen. De annonam, sed ad abbatem specialiter rediit. D.
operibus in restauratione ecclesiarum, sive in Zwentibolds, no. 3 (a. 89 5 ). Hee duo loca legi-
faciendo sive in redimendo. Adman. ad ord. (a. time in eum redirent. REDLICH, Trad. Brixen,
823-825), c. 24, Ip. 307. Exigant ut mansiones, p. 8 (ea. a. 985-993).
quibus in profetione uti debuerant, alio pretio redirectiare, redre\are, redressare, redrescere:
redimant qui parare debent. Concil. Tribur., redresser - to mend, atone - wieder gutmachen.
canon. extrav., c. 5, II p. 248. Refl.: idem. Propter Si [pacem infractam] redrescere non fecerit. Hist.
se redimendum pretium dederunt, ut eis [ab hoste] de Lang. 3, V no. 556 col. rn70 (a. n43). Maia
domi remanere licuisset. Capit. missor. de exerc. quae ego feci ... redrecet eis. lb., no. 599 col.
prom. a. 808, c. 6, l p. 138. 6. aliquid: payer 1172 (a. 1154).
une somme en rachat d'une obligation d'ordre redirectio: redressement, retablissement - redress,
judiciaire - to pay a sum for redeeming a legal restoration - Wiedergutmachung, Wiederher-
obligation - eine Geldstumme zur Befreiung stellung. Se fatigaverunt de redirectione praedic-
von einer Gerichtspflicht zahlen. In juramento tae pacis vel treugae Domini. Synod. Tulug. a.
quispiam vocatus, si jurare noluerit, juramentum 1041, Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 220 col. 445. Cum
illud non redimet. Lud. VI reg. Fr. priv. pro omnibus ... placitis et batalias et justitiis et redi-
Stamp. a. II23, Ordonn., XI p. 183. 7. ali- rectionibus. lb., no. 300 col. 588 (a. 1071,
quem: extorquer de !'argent a qq'un a titre de Carcassonne).
rachat - to extort money from a person under redirector: celui qui procure le redressement d'un
pretext of redemption - Geld van jmd. unter tort - one who puts right a wrong done -
REDIRECTOR 1171 REFERENDARIUS

Person, die fur die Wiedergutmachung eines refectorarius (adj.): r. qui est en charge du refec-
Unrechts sorgt. Concil. Auson. a. 1068, MANSI, toire - having the care of the refectory - fur
t. 19 col. 1073. den Speisesaal zustandig. Frater. Sigiberti Cluniac.
redirigere: redresser - to mend, atone - consuet., c. 25, ALBERS, II p. 85. 2. qu'on utilise
wiedergutmachen. Habeat redirectum illud dans le refectoire - used in the refectory - im
malum ... infra primos 40 dies. RosELL,Lib. feud. Speisesaal benutzt. Panni. BERNARD.MoRLAN.,
maj., I no. 288 p. 313 (a. 1062). Cogat filium Cons. Cluniac., pt. r c. 7, HERRGOTr,p. 150.
suum .. : redirigere malum quod fecerit; quod si Subst. mascul. refectorarius: refectorier, moine
noluerit facere ... , pater redirigat omne malum. qui fait le service du refectoire - refectorer,
Concil. Auson. a. 1068, c. 6, MANSI, monastic obedientiary for the refectory
t. 19 col. 1073. [Miles] fecerit ei [sc. senioril Speisesaalbesorger, Monch, der Dienst im
malum quod non poterit redirigere vel emendare. Speisesaal verrichtet. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c.
Usat. Barcinon., c. 40, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS 2, SS., II p. 9 5 1. 16. UDALRIC.,Cons. Cluniac.,
TABERNER, p. 18. lb., c. 26, p. u; c. 66, p. 27. lib. 3 c. 21, MIGNE, t. 149 col. 763 B. Consuet.
redonare: r. restituer, rendre - to return, restore Fructuar., lib. 1 c. 4, ALBERS,IV p. 13.
- zuruckgeben, wiederherstellen. Fundo [i. e. refectorium: refectoire monastique - monastic
fundus] cum omnibus ei juri [i. e. jure] redonata refectory - Speisesaal eines Klosters. GREGOR.
[i. e. redonatis. Lib. diurn., no. 97, ed. SICKEL, M., Dial., lib. 2 c. 22. loNAS, V. Columbani, lib.
p. 129. Captivos omnes ... redonavit pontifici. 1 c. 1 5, ed. KRUSCH,p. 178. Virt Geretrudis,
Lib. pontif., Zachar., § 9, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 428. c. 3, SRM., II p. 466. CHRODEGANG., Reg. canon.,
Villulam ... abstractam ... redonavi. WAMPACH, c. 21. DoNAT.ANTR.,V. Ermenlandi, c. 13, SRM.,
Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 163 p. 253 (a. 907/908). V p. 699. Cone. Turon. a. 813, c. 23, Cone., II
Hee mihi redonabat. LACOMBLET,UB. p. 289. Capit. monast. Aquisgr. a. 817, c. 27, I
Niederrh., I no. 234 p. 151 (a. 1083). 2. redon- p. 345. G. Aldrici, c. 17, SS., XV p.315. FOLCUIN.,
ner - to restore - wiedergeben. Tranquillitas G. abb. Lob., c. 29, SS., IV p. 70.
ecclesiis ... redonata. Coll. Avell., CSEL., t. 3 5 refectura: reparation - repair - lnstandsetzung.
p. 712 I. 26. 3. donner en reciprocite - to give S. xiii.
in return - gegenseitig geben. Pro quo dono refeodum, refeudum: arriere-fief - undertenement
redonavit ei beneficium loci s. Albini. BERTRAND, - Afterlehen. S. xiii.
Cart. d'Angers, I no. 227 p. 274 (a. 1039-1055). referendarius: r. referendaire, dignitaire de cour
redonatio: restitution - restitution - Ruckgabe. en charge de la reception des requetes, puis chef
D. Heinrichs IV., no. 101 (a. 1063). D. Lud. VI de la chancellerie - referendary, court dignitary
reg. Fr. a. 1121, LucHAIRE, Inst. monarch., II who receives petitions and later directs the
p. 317 no. 13. chancery - Referentar, hofischer Beamter, der
redre<;are, redrescere, redressare, v. redirectiare. Bittschriften entgegennimmt, spater Kanl-
reducere: reduire, subjuguer - to subdue - unter- zeivorsteher. Au palais imperial - in the
jochen. A Langobardorum manibus ltalia[mJ Emperor's court - am Kaiserhof: Cod. Justin.,
eripere cupiens sueque [sic] reduceret dicioni. 1, 50, 2. Novell. 113 et 124. JULIAN.ANTECESS.,
BENED.SANTANDR., ed. ZuccHETTI,p. 46. Reductus Constit., lib. 6 c. 3. Chez les Ostrogoths - with
est imperiali servitio. RoMANIN, Venezia, I doc. the Ostrogoths - bei den Ostgoten: ANON.
p. 382 (a. 991). VALES.,c. 14 § 8 5, Auct. ant., IX p. 3 26. CASSIO D.,
reduviae, redubiae: •:·reliques, depouille - relics, Var., lib. 6 epist. 17, ib., XII p. 189. Chez les
remains - Reliquien, Gebeine. Trans!. Boniti, Francs - with the Franks - bei den Franken:
c. 34, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. r p. 99. S. referendarius qui anolum regis Sygiberthi
reaedificare: ,:·rebatir - to rebuild - wieder- tenuerat. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 3. Ib.,
erbauen. c. 43; lib. 8 c. 32; lib. ro c. 19. Id., Virt. Martini,
reemendare: reparer, refa ire - to repair, mend - lib. 1 c. 25, SRM., Ip. 601. FORTUN.,lib. 7 carm.
wieder herstellen, wieder gutmachen. Torcularia ... 22, inscr., Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 175; lib. 9 carm.
reemendentur. D. Charles le Ch., II no. 24 7 12, inscr., p. 217. Epist. concil. Valent. II a. 585,
p. 63 (a. 862). Etiam no. 363 p. 310 (a. 872). Cone., Ip. 162. D. Merov., no. 15 (a. 635); no.
refectio: r. ,:·repos - rest - Ruhepause. 2. 66 (a. 693). MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 25, Form.,
,:·repas - repast - Mahlzeit. 3. droit de pat p. 59. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 78, SRM., II p. 159.
- right of entertainment - Recht auf V. Agili, c. 14, MABILLON,Acta, II p. 321. V.
Verpflegung. Dimiserunt ... refectionem usua- Boniti, c. 2, SRM., VI p. 120. PAUL DIAC., G.
riam, quam habebat cum hominibus suis in episc. Mett., SS., II p. 267. G. Dagoberti, c. 42,
monasterio . . . unoquoque anno. Hist. de Lan- SRM., II p. 420 1. 29. Chez les Lombards -
guedoc.3, V no. 523 II col. 994 (a. r 132). 4. with the Longobards - bei den Langobarden:
,:·reconfort spirituel - spiritual consolation - GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 9 p. 29
geistliche Starkung. (a. 745). Lib. pontif., Hadr., § 20, ed. Duchesne,
RE FE REND A RIUS rr72 REFUGIUM

I p. 492. Chez les Anglosaxons - with the refragatio: * opposition, resistance, contradiction
Anglosaxons - bei den Angelsachsen: BIRCH, - opposition, thwarting, objection - Wider-
Cart. Saxon., I no. 6 p. 12 (a. 605). 2. chance- stand, Gegenwehr, Widerspruch. D. Merov., no.
lier - chancellor - Kanzler. D. Hugonis reg. 14 (a. 631/632); no. 91 (a. 721).
Fr., Gall. chr.2, VII instr. col. 220. GuIBERT.NovIG., refragium: "·resistance, obstacle - resistance,
De vita sua, lib. 3 c. 14, ed. BouRGIN, p. 194. impediment - Widerstand, Hindernis.
refertio: i. q. relatio, relation, rapport - account, refricare, refrigare (class. "rouvrir une plaie - to
report - Protokoll, Bericht. Cuncta quae gesta tear open an old sore - eine alte Wunde aufrei-
sunt ... subtili refertione ... intimavit regi. Lib. Ben" ): rouvrir une cause, remettre en suspens -
pontif., Steph. II (a. 752-757), § 42, ed. to reopen, unsettle a case at law - einen Fall
DUCHESNE,I p. 4 5 2. Subtili refertione ... no bis wiederaufnehmen, neu verhandeln. Ut diffinita
aedicat ea quae ... Concil. Roman. a. 769, Cone., crimina nullus refricare audeat. Capit. Herardi
II p. 83 1. II. Turon. a. 858, c. rr9, Gall. chr.2, XIV instr. col.
refeudum, v. refeodum. 46. Ne materia refricandae litis ulterius rema-
reficere, intrans.: r. "·i. q. refici, manger - to eat neret. D. Charles le Ch., II no. 258 p. 85
- essen. 2. dormir - to sleep - schlafen. (a. 863). Negotium jam finito [i. e. finitum] nullo
lsIDOR. HISPAL.,Reg. monach., c. 8. modo volumus refrigari. FICKER,Forsch., IV no.
refirmare: r. confirmer de nouveau - to confirm 28 p. 37 (a. 975, Ravenna).
once more - erneut bestdtigen. Trad. s. Petri refrigerare, r. transit.: "·restaurer, delasser, recon-
Juvav., no. 33 (a. 1002-1014), HAUTHALER, Salzb. forter, consoler - to foster, nurse, solace, relieve
UB., I no. 33. 2. reconforter - to minister to - fordern, nahren, trosten, erquicken. 2.
a person - trosten. In camera sua refirmetur intrans.: "·se refaire, se delasser, se reposer, se
infirmorum more. MARTENE,Thes., I col. 609 (eh. consoler - to recover, rest, relax, find solace -
ea. a. r 182, Gembloux). sich erholen, ruhen, entspannen, Trost finden.
refirmatio: confirmation reiteree - renewed refrigerium: r. ~·refraichissement - refreshing -
confirmation - erneute Bestdtigung. D. Zwen- Abkiihlung. 2. ,:·soulagement, reconfort, con-
tibolds, no. 20 (a. 898). solation - solace, recovery, relief - Trost,
reflutare et deriv., v. refutare. Erleichterung, Starkung. 3. "·bonheur eternel -
refluxus: maree basse - ebb-tide - Niedrigwasser. joys of Heaven - ewige Gliickseligkeit.
S. xii. refudium, refugium (< refutare, cf. ital. rifiuto):
refocilare, -illare, transit.: ,:·reconforter, ranimer, dechets - refuse - Abfall. GATTULA,Hist.
restaurer - to revive, refresh - wiederbeleben, Cassin., I p. r 5 8 col. r (a. 1067). MuRATORI,
erfrischen, laben. Antiq., IV col. 813 (a. u59).
reformare: r. "·restituer, compenser, reparer - to refuga (subst. mascul.): I. "·deserteur - deserter
make restitution, recoup - Ersatz leisten, erset- - Entlaufener. 2. ,:·refractaire, rebelle - recal-
zen, entschadigen. 2. reintegrer - to reinstate citrant, rebel - Aufriihrer, Rebell. 3. "·apostat
- wiedereinsetzen. Professioni [sc. monasticaeJ, - renegade - Abtriinniger.
quam inleceto [i. e. illicite] praetermiserat, refur- refuganis, refugannus: eremite - hermit -
metur. Concil. Epaon. a. 517, c. 23, Cone., I Eremit. Fuero de Leon (a. ror7-ro20), c. 3,
p. 24. 3. '~sauver, racheter une ame - to save, WoHLHAUPTER, p. 4. Concil. Compostel. a. 1056,
redeem a soul - eine Seele retten, erlosen. c. 3, MANSI, t. 19 col. 8 56 D.
refortiare: I. fortifier, munir de fortifications - to r. refugium: r. refuge, lieu vers lequel se refugie
fortify - befestigen. S. xiii. 2. renforcer une Ul1 monastere OU Ul1 eveche en cas d'alerte -
monnaie - to increase the weight of coins - refuge, emergency seat of a monastery or a bish-
das Reingewicht einer Miinze erhohen. S. xiii. opric - Zufluchtsort, Ort, am dem sich ein
refragare, transit.: empecher, entraver, contrecar- Kloster oder ein Bistum bei Gefahr zuriickzieht.
rer, s'opposer aqqch. - to impede, hamper, check, [Villam] eisdem fratribus ... ad cellam constru-
thwart - verhindern, behindern, durchkreuzen, endam et locum refugii dudum concesseramus.
vereiteln. Si quis ... hoe [sc. venditionem] refra- D. Charles le Ch., II no. 247 p. 65 (a. 862). Item
gari vel falsare voluerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 59 § 2. no. 306 p. 178 (a. 867); no. 363 p. 3rr (a. 872).
Quod ... indulsimus, nee regales sublimitas nee Donamus eidem s. Joanni Baptistae [i. e. epis-
judicum seva cupiditas refragare temptetur. copio Maurianensi] refugium ... , castrum sci-
MARCULF.,lib. r no. 3, Form., p. 44. Nullo tern- licet in ejusdem territorio s. Joannis positum ... ,
pore aliquis ... hanc convenientiam ... immutare ubi sit praesulis requies, ubi secunda sedes, ubi
vel refragare non possit. F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. tempore belli tuta defensio, ubi librorum the-
r8, ib., p. 279. Persona quae contra hanc ven- saurorumque munimen inexpugnabile. D. Bosonis
ditionem venire aut earn refragare praesumpserit. reg. Burgun d. a. 8 87, Gall. chr.2, XVI instr. col.
Hist. de Languedoc.3, II pr. no. 204 col. 408 (ea. 29 3. 2. reconfort - solace - Trost, Starkung.
a. 886). Femine nostre in ilia die fuerunt nobis in ma-
REFUGIUM 1173 REGALIS

ximo refugio, que afferebant ad bibendum aquam. domaines royaux) - a "mansus" of a large type
ANON., G. Franc., c. 9, ed. BREHIER,p. 46. 3. - Konigshufe. Ca pit. Aquisgr. (a. 801-813 ), c.
asyle, droit d'asyle - sanctuary, right of sanc- 19, Ip. 172. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 529 p. 235
tuary - Kirchenasyl, Asylrecht. S. xii. (ea. a. 840). Hoba regalis: idem. D. Arnulfs, no.
2. refugium, v. refudium. 44 (a. 889). D. Konrads II., no. 211 (a. 1034).
refundere: •·rendre, remettre, restituer - to restore, 2. servus regalis, ancilla regalis: i. q. fiscalinus,
repay, refund - wieder herstellen, wiedergeben, fiscalina. AsrnoN., V. Hind., c. 22, SS., II p. 619.
zuruckzahlen. Subst. mascul. regalis, I. plural. regales: "·les
refusio: ,:·restitution - refund - Riickzahlung. membres de la famille royale - the members of
refutare, notione 1 etiam reflutare (cf. ital. rifiutare): the royal family - Angehoriger der Konigsfa-
I. se desister, se dessaisir de qqch. - to surren- milie. 2. les serviteurs du roi - the king's ser-
der, renounce - zurucktreten, abtreten. In alia vants - die Dienerschaft des Konigs. GREGOR.
cartula ista omnia in integrum refutavimus vobis. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 49. 3. singul.: une mon-
GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 153 p. 129 naie d'or des rois de Sicile - a gold coin of the
(a. 792). MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 115 p. 428 (a. kings of Sicily - eine Goldmunze der siziliani-
903, Chiusi). HARTMANN,Tab. s. Mar. in Via schen Konige. S. xii. Subst. neutr. plural. regalia:
Lata, p. 13 (a. 980). PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, no. I. les domaines du fisc - royal demesne -
78 p. III (a. 994). GADDONI-ZAC:C:HERINI, Chart. Konigsguter. Staphilum ... qui dividit inter
Imolense, p. 12 (a. 1019). Gregor. VII pap. re- causam s. Benedicti et regalia. LEO OsT., Chron.
gistr., lib. 2 epist. 2 7' ed. CASPAR,p. I 59; lib. 4 Casin., lib. 1 c. 45, SS., VII p. 6II. 2. les droits
epist. 22, p. 331; lib. 7 epist. 19, p. 495. D. regaliens au sens large, comprenant les domaines,
Heinrichs IV., no. 335 p. 441 1. 16 (a. 1081). les droits de justice et les autres sources de revenu
Const., I no. 83 (a. IIII). 2. annuler - to - regalian rights in general, including estates,
cancel - aufheben, widerrufen. Commutationes rights of jurisdiction and all sources of income
inrationabiliter ... factas propriis manibus ... inci- - Regalienrecht allgemein, umfasst die Giiter,
dentibus ac legali constipulatione penitus refu- Rechte und die anderen Einnahmequellen. Tanta
tantibus. D. Ottos III., no. 360 (a. 1000). 3. profligatio regalium, ut posthac reges nostrarum
refuser, denier qqch. a qq'un - to deny, refuse partium rapinis potius quam regalibus susten-
a person something - jmd. etwas verweigern, tandi sint. Epist. a. 1077 ap. BRUNONEM MERSEB.,
abschlagen. Ipsum refutaverunt locum a J. abbate. c. 108, ed. WATTENBAC:H, p. 79. Totam regaliam
MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., p. 205 (a. 1013). 4. illam regis, quam homines loci de Lonate tenent
cum infin.: refuser - to decline - ablehnen. Si per comunantiam. D. Konrads III., no. 51 (a.
episcopus refutaverit eum benedici et sacrari. II40, Ital.). Regalia sunt haec ... Constit. Ronca!.
Bullar. Casin., II p. 68 (a. 1007). Servitium refu- a. 1158, Const., I no. 17 5. Omni a regalia,
tavit facere. Libri feudor., antiq., tit. 10 c. 2 videlicet ducatus, marchias, comitatus, hominia
§ 6, ed. LEHMANN,p. 146 (vulg.: recusaverit). cum beneficiis, monetas, teloneas, munitiones.
5. •·nier, dire que non - to deny, answer in the GERHOH.REIC:HENSB., Investig., lib. 1 c. 24, Libelli
negative - verneinen, abschlagig antworten. de· lite, III p. 3 3 3 I. 13. 3. le temporel d'une
Interrogavimus ... ut si haberent aut preceptum eglise royale (eveche OU abbaye), consi-
vel judicatum ... , ita ostendere[nt]; qui ... refu- dere comme provenant d'une concession royale
taverunt et dixserunt: Certe nee judicato nee pre- - the temporalities of a royal church (bishopric
cepto ... habemus. MANARESI,I no. 42 p. 137 (a. or abbey), these being regarded as deriving from
833, Siena). a royal grant - das Ausstattungsgut einer
refutatio, reflutatio: r. desistement - surrender - Konigskirche (Bistum oder Abtei), das als <lurch
Verzicht. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. II 5 p. 428 den Konig verliehen betrachtet wurde. Episcopus
(a. 903, Chiusi); II no. 316 p. 650 (a. 1022). communicat regi et imperatori suo, cui ex regali-
MrrTARELLI,Ann. Camald., p. 104 (a. 981). 2. bus ejus acceptis fidelitatem juravit. Sigiberti
quittance, recepisse - quittance, receipt Gemblac. epist. Leodiensium ad Paschal. II
Quittung, Empfangsbestatigung. S. xiii. papam, c. 7, Libelli de lite, II p. 458. Domnus
rega, v. riga. papa precipiet episcopis ... ut dimittant regalia
regalengum, reng-: seigneurie - seigniory regi et regno quae ad regnum pertinebant tern-
Grundherrschaft. S. xi, Hisp. pore Karoli ... et scripto firmabit ... ne quis
regalia (femin.) (cf. voc. regalia, neutr. plural.): le eorum ... intromittant se vel invadant eadem
temporel d'une eglise royale - the temporalities regalia, id est civitates, ducatus, marchias, comi-
of a royal church - der weltliche Besitz einer tatus, monetas, teloneum, mercatum, advocatias
konigskirche. Ann. Rom., a. 1046, Duc:HESNE, regni, jura centurionum et curtes quae regni
Lib. pant., II p. 3 3 2. erant ... , militiam et castra regni. Paschal. II pap.
regalis (adj.). r. mansus regalis: manse d'une eten- promissio a. 11II, Const., I no. 85 p. 138.
due extraordinaire (trouvant son origine dans les Electus regalia per sceptrum a te recipiat.
REGALIS rr74 REGERE

Concord. Wormat. a. 1122, ib., no. 108. Regalia, b. Petri, et specialiter Sardiniam, adjutrix era ad
id est a regibus et imperatoribus pontificibus retinendum et defendendum. MuRATORI, Antiq.,
Romanis data in fundis et reditibus. De investi- VI col. 10 C (a. 1236). 6. les insignes de la
tura, Libelli de lite, II p. 498. Tibi ... et succes- couronne - the royal insignia - die koniglichen
soribus tuis Vivariensis urbis fepiscopis] nostra Insignien. Ann. Hildesheim., a. 1106, ed. WAITZ,
regalia concedimus. D. Konradi imp. a. 1149, p. 5 5. EKKEHARD.URAUG.,a. 112 5, SS., VI p. 264.
DC.-F., VII p. 8 5 col. 2. Quia ecclesia Kizzingensis OTTO FRISING.,G. Friderici, lib. r c. 16, p. 30.
regalia, quod herscilt dicitur, non haberet, nul- regalitas: majeste - majesty - Hoheit. Adversus
lus laicorum quicquam de jure beneficiali ab eccle- vestram regalitatem. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 775),
sia pretaxata ... obtinere posset. Const., Ip. 188 Epp., III p. 572. Attulit nostrae regalitati quod-
n. (a. 1151). [Episcopus] nihil habens de regali- dam privilegium. D. Lud. Pii, DC.-F., VII p. 89
bus, . .. sed sol um militans fidelium suorum col. 2. Nulli alii subjectam ... excepto nostre
stipendiis. G. episc. Camerae. abbrev., c. 11, SS., regalitati. D. Loth. II reg. a. 868, BEYER, UB.,
VII p. 50 5. [Episcopus imperatori] de regalibus Mittelrh., I no. 109 p. 114. D. Karlmanns, no.
suis fidelis et devotus esse tenebatur. lb., c. 19, 3 (a. 877); no. 25 (a. 879). D. Louis IV, no. 17
p. 508. Regalia ... nee personis, sed aecclesiis (a. 941). D. Ottos II., no. 7 (a. 963).
perpetualiter a principibus tradita sunt. OTTO regaliter: liberalement, en magnificence - gener-
FRISING., G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 12, ed. WAITZ- ously, munificently - gro(sziigig, freigebig.
S1MSON,p. 114. fEpiscopusJ regi et regno fideli- Aliquas res ... regaliter commodare. MuLLER-
tatem faciat, et sic demum regalia recipiat. SUGER., BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 105 p. 110 (a. 943).
epist. 10, ed. LECOY, p. 257. Concedimus tibi regardum et deriv., v. reward-.
prefato episcopo [Lodovensi] regalia totius epis- regenerare: ,:-baptiser - to baptize - taufen. In
copatus Lodovensis, scilicet stratas, novas for- ipsis sicut regeneratus fuerat albis. GREGOR.
cias ... et jus prohibendi facere novas forcias in TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 29.
toto episcopatu Lodovensi, facultatem quoque regeneratio: I. ,:-bapteme - baptism - Taufe. 2.
exigendi fidelitates regi debitas ac potestatem judi- ,:-beatification - salvation - Seelenrettung.
ciariam omnium causarum tarn civilium quam regens (subst.): professeur d'Universite
criminalium seu capitalium. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. University professor - Universitatsprofessor.
a. 1162, Hist. de Lang.J, V pr. no. 650 col. 1263. Magistrum J. regentem in theologia Parisius.
Cf. A. PoscHL, Die Regalien der mittelalt. Kirchen, DENIFLE, Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 26 p. 84
1929. H. THIEME, Die Funktion der Regalien, (a. 1217).
ZSSRG., Germ. Abt., t. 62 (1942). I. OTT, Der regentia: professorat - professorship - Professur.
Regalienbegriff im I 2. Jhdt., ib., Kan. Abt., t. 3 5 Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au
(1948), pp. 234-304. 4. jus regalium, et sin- Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale
gul. regale: droit de regale, le droit exerce par le europeo, 39), pp. 291-299.
roi de s'arroger la jouissance du temporel des regere: I. a une communaute
diriger, etre prepose
eglises royales pendant la vacance du siege - religieuse, une paroisse, une eglise - to direct,
regalian right, the king's right to take possession be at the head of a religious community, a parish,
of the temporalities of royal churches during a church - einer religiosen Gemeinde, einer
vacancies - Regalienrecht, das Recht des Konigs, Pfarrgemeinde, einer Kirche vorstehen, sie leiten.
sich die Temporalien von Konigskirchen anzu- [Episcopus] taliter afficeretur ut ecclesiam suam
eignen, solange diese un besetzt sin d. Regale nee clerum regere possit. Chloth. II edict. a. 614,
Carnotensis episcopatus de rege in feodum c. 2, Capit., I p. 21. Mos est regentibus par-
teneo ... , ita quod decedente episcopo regale rochiis [leg. parrochias] paschalibus diebus epis-
episcopatus meum proprium est, quousque alius copi se representare aspectibus. Pass. Praejecti,
substituatur. H. de Fr., XV p. 507 (a. 1149). Cf. c. 8, SRM., V p. 229. Parrochie quern [i. e. quam]
E. LESNE, Les origines du droit de regale, regendam susciperat. URSIN., Pass. II Leudegarii,
RHDFE., t. 45 (1921). M. E. HOWELL,Regalian c. 2, ib., p. 325. [Talis abbas] qui secundum
right in medieval England, 1962. 5. regalia ordinem sanctam ipsam gregem regat. Concil.
b. Petri: le temporel de l'eglise romaine - the Vern. a. 75 5, c. 5, Capit., Ip. 34. Illi sacerdotes
temporalities of the Roman church - die eas [ecclesias ba ptismales] sic regant quomodo
Temporalien der romischen Kirche. Adjutor era ordo canonicus exposcit. Pippini capit. Ital. (ea.
ad tenendum et adquirendum et defendendum a. 790), c. 2, p. 200. Corpus S. diaconi ante fares
regalia s. Petri. Gregor. VII pap. registr., lib. 1 basilicae b. Joh., quam ipse rexerat, sepelire man-
epist. 21", ed. CASPAR,p. 36. [Imperator] jureju- davit. PAUL DIAc., Hist. Langob., lib. 5 c. 41.
rando firmavit de ipsius apostolici vita, de hono- Sacerdotes sibi accipiant ad regendas parrochias.
re, de membris, de mala captione, de regalibus BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 178 p. 240 (a. 943).
etiam et patrimoniis b. Petri. PETR. D1Ac., Chron. 2. diriger un chceur, une ecole - to direct a
Casio., lib. 4 c. 37, SS., VII p. 779. Regalia choir, a school - einen Chor, eine Schule leiten.
REGERE 1175 REGIMEN

Ad missam majorem duo regent chorum. 5IGIBERT. de vir. ill., c. 1, MIGNE, t. 96 col. 199 A. Sicut
CLUNIAC.,Cons., c. 12, ed. ALBERS,II p. 77. Rur- in epistolis ... regesto ipsius praesulis conti-
sum c. 31, p. 98. Quamdiu scolas bene rexerit, netur insertis. Lib. pontif., Nicol. I, § 57, ed.
canonicus habeatur. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de DUCHESNE, II p. l 62. 2. tresor royal - royal
Flandre, no. 6 p. 7 (a. 1085). Nullus nisi auc- treasury - konigliche Schatzkammer. Tanta in
toritate et licentia cantoris b. M. regat scholas. thesauris ejus repperierunt, quanta nee in ipso
Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 384 p. 475 (a. II91). 3. aerarii publice registu poterant invenire. GREGOR.
intrans.: professer, occuper une chaire, enseigner TURON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 9. Rursum ib., lib. 9
- to teach, hold a chair - lehren, einen c. 34; lib. IO c. 19. Id., V. patrum, c. 9, praef.,
Lehrstuhl innehaben. Nullus nisi actu regens sco- SRM., I p. 702. Plural. regesta: idem. Id., H. Fr.,
las retinere presumat. DENIFLE, Chart. Univ. Paris., lib. 9 c. 10. 3. plural. regesta: chronique -
I no. 136 p. 177 (a. 1245). 4. cultiver une terre, chronical - Chronik. [Lector] per ejus [sc.
gerer un domaine - to till a plot, run an estate Hincmari] regesta [sc. annales Bertinianos] sese
- Land bebauen, einen Fronhof leiten. Ad regen- attolet. RICHER.,Hist., pro!., ed. LATOUCHE, I p. 2.
dum patrimonium. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 2, regimen: r. dignite royale - kingship -
Epp., I p. 3. In M. casa qui regitur per S. boulco Konigswurde. Nostri augustalis culmen postulavit
[i. e. bobulco]. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. regiminis. DREI, Carte di Parma, II p. 278 (a.
28 p. 103 (a. 720, Lucca). Casas octo ... regentes 881). Nostri regiminis magnitudinem petentes.
[i. e. rectasJ ... per liberi hominibus. TORELLI, D. Karls Ill., no. 183 (<a. 883>, spur. s. x med.,
Reg. Mantov., p. 3 (a. 760). Petia una de Venezia). 2. dignite episcopate - episcopal dig-
campo ... , et rectum fuit per G. massario. CD. nity Bischofswiirde. Regiminis curam
Langob., no. 79 col. 150 (a. 805, Bergamo). suscipere. GREGOR.M., Homil. euang., horn. 17
Adheret terra predicte cortis ... recta et laborata c. 4. Id., Reg. pastor., lib. 2 c. 8. Regimen pas-
per M. ipsius cortis massarium. D. Lotario, no. toralem [!] ... susciperet. Pass. Praejecti, c. 13,
7 p. 264 (a. 948). 5. refl. se regere: pourvoir SRM., V p. 233. In regimen episcopale sublimati.
a son entretien - to support oneself - fur seinen V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 5, ib., IV p. 697. 3. eveche
Unterhalt sorgen. Sine vos meipsa[ml regere non ou archeveche - (arch)bishopric - (Erz)Bistum.
possum. HARTMANN,Tab. s. M. in Via Lata, Subrogatur Mogontino regimini. THANGMAR., V.
p. 20 (a. 988). 6. redresser, juger - to set right, Bernwardi, c. 45, SS., IV p. 778. Infra partes
adjudge - geraderichten, aburteilen. Non jus regiminis sui. V. Annonis, lib. 2 c. 16, SS., XI
neque placita ab ejusdem loci familia [advoca- p. 490. In nostro sita sunt regimine. ENNEN,Qu.
tusl exigat, nisi tantum a fratribus vocatus injusta Kain, I no. 4 7 p. 5 rn (a. 113 6). 4· dignite abba-
regat. D. Heinrichs V., no. 307 (a. 1078). 7. tiale - dignity of an abbot - Abtswurde.
intrans.: regner (en parlant d'un pape) - to reign Regimen monasterii. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2,
(with reference to a pope) - regieren (vom praef. Dominis . . . sacri culminis regimine deco-
Papst). Gregorius [papa] rexit annos XIII. BEDA, ra tis. IoNAS, V. Columbani, pro!., inscr., ed.
Hist. eccl., lib. 1 c. 23. 8. intrans.: repondre KRUSCH(in-8°), p. 144. Congregationem sanctam
en justice - to answer at law - sich vor Gericht quam in regimen habet. D. Karolin., I no. 2
verantworten. [Tributarii] monasterii ... coram (a. 752). Suscepit regiminis locum. V. Filiberti,
nullo comite aut misso nostro seu quilibet judi- c. 4, SRM., V p. 586. Ut monachi per verbum
ciaria persona quicquam inquirant aut regant. episcopi et per regimen abbatis ... regulariter
D. Arnulfs, no. 96 (a. 892). Ad placitum venire vivant. Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 1, I
et illic regere noluerunt. Ib., no. 175 (a. 899). p. 170. [Abbatissa monialesJ in regimine accepit.
regestoriolum: cassette - casket - Schatulle. Test. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, c. 52, Cone., II p. 284.
Bertichramni a. 616, PARDESSUS, I p. 207. Abbates cum omnibus ad sui regiminis ecclesiam
regestorium: tresor - treasury - Schatzkammer. jure pertinentibus. D. Ottos I., no. 382 (a. 970).
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 1 r. 5. direction d'une eglise - administration of a
regestum, notione I etiam registrum: r. ~·registre church - Leitung einer Kirche. Basilica ... ubi
d'un bureau du gouvernement imperial - roll L. regiminis locum tenebat. V. Lantberti Fontan.,
kept by an imperial government office - c. 4, SRM., V p. 612. Septem aecclesiarum com-
Verzeichnis, das in den kaiserlichen Behorden mendatus erat illo [i. e. illi] sacre moderationis
aufbewahrt wird. En parlant des registres de la regimen. V. Wynnebaldi, c. 4, SS., XV p. 109.
curie pontificalc - with reference to the rolls of 6. comte - county - Grafschaft. Quasdam
the papal Curia - von den Verzeichnissen der res ... in Carantana regione sitas sub regimine
papstlichen Kurie: Epistolae ex registro b. Werianti. D. Ottos I., no. 67 (a. 94 5 ). In provin-
Gregorii papae. Vetus inscriptio codicis, Epp., I cia Karentana in regimine Hartwici waltpotonis.
p. r. [Gregorius Magnus] has [epistolasl uno D. Ottos II., no. 163 (a. 977). In villa M. in
volumine arctans ... registrum nominandum esse comitatu A. regimini filii nostri H. comitis sub-
decrevit. ILDEPHONS. TOLET.,Addit. ad Is!DORIlib. jacenti. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 206
REGIMEN REGIUS

p. 288 (a. 993). In regimine ac comitatu H. comi- Graf untersteht, Grafschaft. Guntchramni edict.
tis. D. Ottos II., no. 216 (a. 980). 7. duche ou a. 5 8 5, p. r 2. Lex Bai war., tit. r c. 2. 4. prin-
marquisat - duchy or marquisate - Herzogtum cipaute - principality - Fiirstentum. Chron.
oder Mark. Vestri [sc. Boemiorum ducis] honoris s. Andreae Castri Camerae., lib. 2 c. 20, SS., VII
regimen. Gregor. VII registr., lib. 2 c. 71, ed. p. 534·
CASPAR, p. 231. Marchio L., coadunatis pri- regiola (< regia): petite porte - small door -
moribus sui regiminis. V. Altmanni, c. 2 5, SS., Tiirchen. Lib. pontif., Gregor. III, § 7, ed.
XII p. 236. 8. tutelle - guardianship - DUCHESNE,I p. 4 r 8. JoH. D1Ac. NEAP., G. episc.
Muntschaft. Tempus proximum instabat quo A. Neap., c. 63, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 434 l. 13.
regimine ejus [sc. pupilli] carere ... debebat. G. CAPASSO,Mon. Neap., I p. 148 (a. 982).
Lietberti Camerae., c. r6, SS., VII p. 494. 9. regionarius (subst.): diacre ou sous-diacre, chef
(cf. voc. regere sub 2 et 3) professorat - pro- d'une des sept "regions" ou quartiers de Rome
fessorship - Professur. In regimen theologie ac - a deacon or sub-deacon who is at the head
decretorum ... nonnisi dignis licentiam largietur. of one of the seven "regions" or wards of Rome
DENIFLE,Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. rr7 p. 163 (a. - Diakon oder Subdiakon, Vorsteher van einem
1237). In promotione ad cathedram et regimen der sieben "regiones" Rams. GREGOR.M., lib. 8
sacre scripture. lb., no. 200 p. 226 (a. r252). epist. 4, Epp., II p. 6; epist. r6, p. r8. Honor. I
Cf. 0. WEUERS,Terminologie des universites au pap. epist. 2 (a. 625-638), M1GNE,t. 80 col. 470
Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale A (J.-E. 2016). Lib. pontif., Constantin., § 5, ed.
europeo, 39), pp. 291-299. IO. facufte, liberte DucHESNE, I p. 390. Adj. regionarius: I. d'une
- faculty, liberty - Vermogen, Freiheit. In nos- des sept quartiers de Rome - of one of the seven
tra esset potestatem et regimen [i. e. regimine] wards of Rome - van einer der sieben "regiones"
gubernandi, fruendi et sustinendi. MITTARELLI, Rams. Diaconus. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. r,
Ann. Camald., p. 26 (a. 881). II. droitd'usage ANDRIEU,II p. 67. Subdiaconus. lb., c. 2. Notarius.
- right of easement - Nutzungsrecht. Man- lb., c. 1 5. Concil. Roman. a. 7 4 5, Cone., II
sum . . . regiminaque ad eundem pertinentia. p. 3 8. Concil. Roman. a. 769, ib., p. 82. Defensor.
FucHS, Trad. Gottweig, no. 198 p. 340 (a. r r22- Ordo Rom. I, c. 9. In defensoribus septem ... hon-
II25). Unam vineam cum regimine. WIDEMANN, ore regionario decorentur. GREGOR. M., lib. 8
Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 498 p. 283 (a. 1044- epist. r 6 laud. 2. comes regionarius: land-grave
1048). 12. regime - regimen - Regierung. - landgrave - Landgraf. Const., I no. 127 p.
Consueto sublevari regimine. EuGIPP.,V. Severini, 181 (a. 1149). WENCK, Hess. Landesg., II no. 55
CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 p. 40. p. 83 (a. 1133).
regimonium: direction d'un monastere - control regyrare, transit.: I. retourner, virer - to turn,
of a monastery - Leitung eines Klosters. V. turn round - drehen, umdrehen. [Armenta]
Ansberti, c. I 8, SRM., V p. 63 1. V. II Winnoci queque regirat. Ecbasis, v. 325, ed. VOIGT,p. 90.
(s. xi med.), c. 2, MABILLON, Acta, III pt. r Regiratis equis. GuILL. P1cTAV.,lib. 2 c. 20, ed.
p. 304. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 2 c. 28, SS., FoREVILLE, p. 194. Regyratis navium proris. GUILL.
VII p. 46 r. Sermo de adv. Wandregisili, c. 8, SS., GEMMETIC.,lib. 7 c. 5, ed. MARX, p. 121. 2.
XV p. 627. SIMON, G. abb. Sith., lib. 2 c. 60, mettre a l'envers - to turn inside out - das
SS., XIII p. 647 I. 37. lnnere nach aufsen drehen. Ne purpuras haberem
reginalis: I. d'une reine - of a queen - einer absconditas, mea pallia regiravit. LIUDPRAND.
Konigin. A reginali solio proiceretur. AssER., CREMON., Legat., c. 65, ed. BECKER,p. 212. 3.
c. 13, ed. STEVENSON, p. I I. 2. royal - royal refl. se regyrare: se retourner - to turn round
- koniglich. S. xiv. - sich umdrehen. [Pontifex] regerat [v. I. regi-
reginburgus, v. rachinburgus. rat] se ad orientem. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.),
regio: I. royaume - kingdom - Konigreich. Regio c. 5 3, ed. ANDRIEU,II p. 84.
Francorum. Pact. Andel. a. 587, Capit., Ip. 13. registrare: enregistrer - to enrol! - verzeichnen.
Item Coll. s. Dionysii, no. 3, Form., p. 498. Regio RusT1c., ap. SCHWARTZ,Concil., I, pt. 4, p. 93
nostra. Chilperici edict., c. r, ib., p. 8. Item Capit. J. I2.
Suess. a. 744, c. r, p. 29. Regio Bajoariorum. registrator: scribe en charge de l'enregistrement des
Coll. Sangall., no. r, Form., p. 396. Regio actes - clark of the rolls - Schreiber, der sich
Bawariensis. D. Ottos I., no. 30 (a. 940). 2. um das Verzeichnen der Urkunden kiimmert.
territoire d'une "civitas" - district of a "civi- S. xiv.
tas" - Bezirk einer "civitas". GREGOR.TuRON., regius (adj.). I. homo regius, femina regia:
H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 49; lib. 5 c. 14. Capit. de exam. affranchi(e) par intervention royale - a person
eccles. a. 802, c. 17, Ip. rrr. D. Charles le Ch., who has been manumitted through the king's
II no. 298 p. r 5 5 (a. 867). 3. circonscription intermediary - Person, die <lurch konigliche
oit s'exerce l'autorite d'un comte, comte - area Vermittlung freigelassen wurde. Lex Ribuar., tit.
subject to a count, county - Gebiet, das einem 9 et pluries. 2. servus regius: i. q. fiscalinus
REGIUS 1177 REGRATUM

(subst.). Capit. Ital. a. Sor, c. 8, I p. 206. D. § 6, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 391. En parlant de la

Ottos I., no. 333 (a. 966). Homo regius: idem. tiare - with reference to the tiara von der Tiara:
Homo regius, id est fiscalinus. Capit. legi Ribuar. Ordo Rom. XXXVI, c. 5 5, ANDRIEU,IV p. 20 5.
add., a. 803, c. 2, I p. u7. 3. hoba regia: CENCIUS,c. 57 (Ordo), § 2, ed. DUCHESNE,I p.
manse du plus grand type - a major "mansus" 291 col. r; rursum § 6, p. 292 col. r. Litt. Alex.
- Konigshufe. D. Arnulfs., no. 42 (a. 888). III pap. a. II 59 ap. RAHEWIN.,G. Friderici, lib.
4. morbus regius (class. "ictere - jaundice - 4 c. 6r, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 302. 5. lustre -
Gelbsucht", ap. H1rnoN. "lepre - leprosy - chandelier - Kerzenhalter. Fecit regnum ex auro
Lepra"): Jes ecrouelles (que le roi peut guerir) purissimo pendentem super altare. Lib. pontif.,
- scrofula - Skrofeln. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. Leo III, § 62, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. r 6. Ibi pluries.
no. 5 col. 46 (<a. 767>, s. ix? Rouergue). Subst. 6. tr6ne - throne - Thran. Pippinus ... , ut
femin. regia: I. grande porte d'une eglise - main antiquitus ordo deposcit, sublimatur in regno.
door of a church - Hauptportal einer Kirche. Contin. ad FREDEG.,c. 33, SRM., II p. 182 (cf.
Ps.-ANTONIN., Itin., c. 44, CSEL., t. 39 p. 189. notam de unctione Pippini: in regni solio subli-
PETR. SuBDIAC.,Mir. Agrippini, CAPASSO,I p. 3 2 5. matus est.) 7. region ethnique - tribal area -
Plural. regiae: idem. PAUL., V. Hilari Galeat., Stammesgebiet. Baviere - Bavaria - Bayern:
c. 4, AASS.3, Maji III p. 472 B. GREGOR.TuRON., Concil. Ascheim. a. 756, c. r, Cone., II p. 57.
H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 13; lib. 7 c. 35. Lib. pontif., Saxonie - Saxonia - Sachsen: D. Ludwigs d.
Honor., ed. MoMMSEN, p. r 70. lb., Conon, Deutsch., no. 26 (a. 840). Singuli [principes] de
p. 207. 2. entree principale d'un monastere - singulis regnis. WIPO, G. Chuonradi, c. 2, ed.
main entrance of a monastery - Haupteingang BRESSLAU, p. 19. Etiam ib., c. r, p. 9; c. 6, inscr.,
eines Kloster. V. Goaris, c. 4, SRM., IV p. 414. p. 27. 8. duche - duchy - Herzogtum. Lex
CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., Ip. 23 (a. 921). Plural.: Alamann., tit. 3 5 § r. Aquitaine - Aquitania -
idem. Reg. Magistri, c. 3 o; c. 8 3; c. 9 5. 3. Aquitanien: Fragm. hist. Aquit., Du Chesne, H.
plural.: grille du chCEur - choir-screen - Fr. scr., IV p. 82. Normandie - Normandy -
Chorschranke. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 3 c. 29. Normandie: Mir. Wlframni, c. 13, MABILLON,
4. singul.: porte d'une maison - house-door - Acta, III pt. 1 p. 373. 9. comte - county -
Haustiir. Consuet. Leburie (post a. 774), LL., IV Grafschaft. Congregatis totius regni sui [sc.
p. 213. CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi, p. 13 (a. 970). comitis Flandriae] primatibus. Auctar. Afflig. ad
5. basilique - basilica - Basilika. V. Medardi, S1GEB.,a. 1030, ed. GoRISSEN, p. r 13. Paterno
AASS., Jun. II p. 96. Basilica Grece, Latinis regalis regno [i. e. comitatu Hollandiae] et hereditate
dicitur vel regia. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 6, Capit., privari. Ann. Egmund., a. 1076, ed. OPPER.-
II p. 480 I. 3. ORDER. VITAL., lib. 5 c. 9, ed. LE MANN, p. 133. Comes regni [sc. Flan-
PREVOST,II p. 33 6. driae]. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. r 5 3
regmen = regimen. (a. 1080).
regnatus (decl. iv): gouvernement - government regradare: 1. ,:.degrader - to degrade - im Rang
- Regierung. RATHER.,Praeloq., MARTEN£,Coll., herabsetzen. [Clericus] ab ordine regradetur. Con-
IX col. 807. cil. Aurel. a. 5 3 8, c. 9, Cone., I p. 76. 2. rein-
regnicola (subst. mascul.): ''citoyen - citizen - tegrer - to reinstate - wieder einsetzen.
Burger. Presbiteros degradavit et eosdem iterum regra-
regnum: 1. majeste - majesty- Hoheit. Obtulisti davit. Epist. a. 1077 ap. HUGONEMFLAVIN.,lib.
in presentia regni nostri judicatum. D. Liutprandi 2, SS., VIII p. 419 I. 30.
reg. Longo b. a. 71 5, PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, I regradatio: ~·degradation - degradation - Herab-
no. 7 p. 22. 2. le fisc - the fisc - der konig- setzung.
liche Fiscus. Offerimus regno vestro [sc. regis] ... regratare: debiter - to regrate - weiterverkaufen.
villas. Test. Bertichramni a. 6 r 6, PARDEssus,I no. S. xiii.
230 p. 201. Alodium quoddam ... quod regratarius: detaillant - regrater - Einzelhandler.
possederam in beneficio ex regno. BEYER, UB. Ordonn., I p. 16 (a. rr78, Orleans). lb., XI
Mittelrh., I no. 366 p. 423 (a. 1067). 3. !'ensem- p. 2II (a. I 179).
ble des grands du royaume - the great men of regratiare, I. act. regratiare et depon. regratiari:
the realm as a body - die Gro{5en des remercier - to thank - danken. Innoc. III pap.
Konigreichs. Cod. Lauresham., ed. GLOCKNER,I registr., no. 19, ed. w. HOLTZMANN,p. 33. 2.
p. 394. Plural. regna: idem. Omnia regna man- passiv. regratiari: rentrer en grace - to be
dat adesse. LEO VERCELL.,Metrum, ed. BLOCH, restored to favour - Gunst neu gewinnen.
NA., t. 22 (1897) p. 130. 4. une couronne - Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 79, ed. HANQUET,p. 197;
a crown - eine Krone. Venit regnus [!] cum rursum c. So, p. 200. GUIMANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti,
gemmis pretiosis. Lib. pontif., Hormisdas, ed. SS., XIII p. 710 I. 43.
MoMMSEN,p. 130. Augustus christianissimus cum regrator: i. q. regratarius. S. xiii.
regno in capite sese prostravit. lb., Constantin., regratum: I. vente en detail - regrating
REGRATUM REGULARIS

Weiterverkauf. S. x111. 2. marchandise uendue traditionnelle, non codifiee, d'un monastere -

en detail - goods regrated - weiteruerkaufte lessons or examples of ascetic life; practice
Ware. S. xiii. observed by a monastic community - Unter-
regressus (dee!. iv): r. voie d'acces - way in - weisung in das Asketentum durch die miindliche
Zugangsweg. Egressus et regressus (in form. per- Lehre oder durch das gelebte Vorbild; Praxis in
tin. ). F. Augiens., coll. B no. r, Form., p. 348. monastischen Gemeinschaften. Nee abbatissae
Exitibus et regressibus (idem). Coll. Patav., no. ejus monastirii aliquid liceat contra regulam
6, ib., p. 460. 2. ''·recours, droit de recours - facere. Concil. Arelat. a. 554, c. 5, Cone., Ip. n9.
recovery, right of recovery - Regress, Regress- Merovechus ... ad monasterium ... dirigitur, ut
recht. Donamus inde vobis ... regressum ... super ibi sacerdotali eruderetur regula. GREGOR.TuRON.,
omnes res nostras. Gall. chr.2, VI instr. col. r 94 H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 14. In monastyrio diu sub re-
(eh. a. II6r). gula a patribus instituta versatus est. lb., lib. 7
reguadiare, v. rewadiare. c. 1. Sub Deodati patris regula. GREGOR.M.,
reguardum, v. rewardum. Dial., lib. 2 c. r. 7. regle monastique ecrite -
regula: r. ~·regle de foi, credo, symbole - rule of written monastic rule - schriftliche Ordensregel.
faith, creed, symbol - Glaubensregel, Glaubens- Incipit textus regulae. Regula appellatur ab hoe
bekenntnis, Sinnbild. 2. precepte concernant la quod oboedientium dirigat mores. Benedicti re-
vie chretienne - regulation concerning the mode gula, inscr. Regula, nude: la regle de Saint-Benoit
of life of a Christian - Vorschrift fiir ein - the rule of Saint Benedict - benediktinische
christliches Leben. Juxta illam Domini regulam, Ordensregel. Sub regula et abbate canonico ...
dicentis: Ite ... JoH. RoMAN., epist., MIGNE, t. 59 vivunt. BrnA, o. c., lib. 4 c. 4. Ut ibi monachi se-
col. 404 C. 3. ''·i. q. canon, regle ou code de cundum regulam viverent. MussET, Cart. d'Angely,
discipline ecclesiastique - regulation or code I no. 15 p. 38 (a. 1084). 8. monastere -
of ecclesiastical discipline - Regel oder Regel- monastery - Kloster. Trado ad ipsa regula tres
sammlung mit kirchlichen Vorschriften. Si vineas. FLORIANO,Dip/. esp., II no. 87 p. 2 7 (a.
abbatissa deliquit aut canonicam regulam in 867). K. abbatissa ex regula s. Saturnini monas-
aliquo praetermisit. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. terii Ruthenensis civitate degenti. Hist. de Lang. 3,
9 c. 39. [Clerici uxorati] sub ecclesiastica regula II pr. no. 201 col. 400 (a. 878). Capellas ...
sunt tenendi, ut bonis moribus vivant et canendis sancte reddidit regule. DREI, Carte di Parma, II
psalmis invigilent et ab omnibus inlicitis et cor p. 346 (a. 963). Dono in dicta regula vestra ...
et linguam et corpus ... conservent. GREGOR.M., Bullar. Casin., II p. 68 (a. 1009 ). 9. obituaire
lib. rr epist. 56", Epp., II p. 333. Priscorum insere dans un manuscrit de la regle monastique
patrum regulae. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, pro!., - obituary embodied in a manuscript of the
Capit., I p. 3 3 1. 20. Ut omnes episcopi secun- monastic rule - Sterberegister, das eingefiigt
dum regulam canonicam doceant et regant eorum in eine Handschrift von der Ordensregel ist.
ministeria. Capit. Baiwar. (ea. a. 810?), c. 2, BERNARD.MORLAN., c. 41, HERRGOTT,p. 232.
p. 15 8. Quaecumque utilia ... secundum regu- 10. regula pastoralis: le manuel du pretre de Saint
lam christianitatis ibidem [sc. in provinciali con- Gregoire le Grand - the priest's handbook by
cilio] inventa fuerint. Episc. rel. (ea. a. 820), St. Gregory the Great - Handbuch for Priester
c. r, p. 366. Ut in elegendis episcopis canonicae von Papst Gregor I. I r. regle canoniale - rule
regulae observentur. Concil. Roman. a. 8 26, of canons - Kanonikerregel. Chrodegangi reg-
c. 5, inscr., ib., II p. 3 72. Sicut in sacris ecclesi- ula canonicorum, inscr. Cf. H. OPPEL,Kavwv. Zur
asticis regulis invenitur. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 28, Bedeutungsgesch. d. Wortes u. seiner latein.
II p. 3 22 l. 20. 4. /'ensemble des reglements Entsprechungen (regula, norma). 1937 (Philologus,
d'ordre liturgique - the whole of liturgical regu- Suppl.-Bd. 30, H. 4)
lations Gesamtheit der liturgischen regularis: I. ''·regulier, normal - regular, normal
Vorschriften. Erat acerrimus veri Paschae defen- - rege/gerecht, regular. 2. Conforme aux pre-
sor . . . regulam ecclesiasticae veritatis edoctus. ceptes de la discipline ecclesiastique, fonde sur le
BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 25. Credentibus jam droit canonique - conformable to the rules of
populis Anglorum et in regula fidei catholicae ecclesiastical discipline, based on canon law -
per omnia instructis. lb., lib. 5 c. 22. De eorum den kirchlichen Vorschriften entsprechend, auf
[sc. presbyterorum] lectione et canto [i. e. cantu] dem kanonischen Recht beruhend. Decretum
caeterisque disciplinis aecclesiasticae regulae per- damnationis. RusTIC., ap. SCHWARTZ, Concil., I pt.
tinentibus. Capit. missor. Niumag. a. 806, c. 3, 3 p. 97 I. 3 5. Propositio. ENNOD.,Auct. ant., VII
I p. r 3 1. 5. penitence - penance - Bu~e. Sub p. 6r 1. 30. Epistolae. LuP., epist. r 10, ed.
regula quinquennii jaceant. Leonis IV pap. epist. LEVILLAIN, II p. 1 5 2. 3. liturgique, canonial -
ad episc. Britt. (a. 849 ), c. 4, MIGNE, t. r r 5 col. liturgical, canonical - liturgisch, kanonisch.
668 C. 6. enseignement ascetique dispense Officium. ARDO,V. Bened. Anian., c. 41, SS., XV
oralement ou par voie d'exemple; !'observance p. 218. Horae. LALORE,Ch. de Montierender, no.
REGULARIS 1179 REINVESTIRE

16 p. 141 (a. 980). 4. conforme aux usages (a. 813 ?), c. rn, p. 183. Subst. mascul. regu-
d'une communaute monastique, fonde sur une laris: I. tringle, corniche - rod, cornice - Leiste,
regle monastique - conformable to the customs Kranzgesims. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 5 8, ed.
of a monastic community, based on a monastic DUCHESNE, Ip. 503. Ibi pluries. 2. (sc. numerus):
rule - den Gebrauchen der Klostergemeinschaft terme employe pour certains nombres d'ordre
entsprechend, au( einer Ordensregel beruhend. chronologique - name given to certain numbers
Monasterium. D. Merov., no. 21 (a. 644; an used in chronology - Bezeichnung for bestimmte
verax?). Observantia. BrnA, Hist. eccl., lib. 2 Zahlen, die bei der Zeitrechnung verwendet
c. r. Institutio. Ib., lib. 3 c. 5. Vita. lb., lib. 4 werden.
c. 25. Ad restaurandam normam regularis vitae. regulariter: I. •:·conformement aux preceptes de la
Capit. Liptin. a. 744, c. r, I p. 28. Monasteria. discipline ecclesiastique - conformably to the
Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 3, p. 47. Item Capit. rules of ecclesiastical discipline - den kirchlichen
missor. a. 803, c. 12, p. 116. Item Capit. Mant. Vorschriften entsprechend. 2. conformement
I a. 813, c. 2, p. 195. Secundum regularem aux usages monastiques ou a une regle monas-
ordinem. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 73, p. 60. tique - conformably to monastic customs or to
Hospites, peregrini et pauperes susceptiones re- a monastic rule - den Gebrauchen eines Klosters
gulares et canonicas per loca diversa habeant. oder einer Ordensregel entsprechend. Ejus [sc.
lb., c. 75. Disciplina [i. e. poena] monachis reg- abbatissae] ordinatione [i. e. ordinationiJ regu-
ularis imponatur, non secularis. Dupl. legat. edict. lariter oboedituram. Radegundis epist. a. 575/
a. 789, c. 16, p. 63. Congregatio. Ib., c. 19. 587, ap. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 42.
Militia. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 122 p. 324 [Christi ancillae] regulariter institutae. BrnA, Hist.
(a. 844-849?). Regularis, dans ce sens, s'oppose eccl., lib. 4 c. 2 I. Ut monasteria ... secundum
a canonicus "conforme a la discipline du clerge ordinem regulariter vivant. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5,
seculier, fonde sur la regle canoniale" - in this c. 5, Capit., I p. 34. [Abbas] eos [sc. monachos]
sense regularis is used in contradistinction to regulariter regat. Concil. Compend. a. 757, Cone.,
canonicus, "conformable to the discipline of the II p. 62. Ubi ille abba regulariter preesse vide-
secular clergy, based on the rule of canons" - tur. F. Augiens., coll. B no. 2, Form., p. 348.
in diesem Sinne wird regularis zur Unterscheidung Tam monachi quam monachas [!] ... regulariter
von canonicus "entsprechen den Regel der Welt- vitam degant. Capit. c. episc. Langob. delib.
geistlichkeit, auf Kanonikerregeln beruhend" ver- (ea. a. 780/790), c. 3, I p. 189. Se unusquisque
wendet. In monasterio sint sub ordine regulari, in ordine suo canonice vel regulariter custodiant.
aut sub manu episcopi sub ordine canonica. Ca pit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. r 9, p. 9 5.
Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, c. II, Cap it., I p. 3 5. Ut regus = rivus.
episcopi, abbates atque abbatissae ... tales sint, rehabere: recouvrer, ravoir - to regain, recover -
quale eos canonica vel regularis institutio fieri wieder zu Kraften kommen, sich erholen. Sua
jubet. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 13, p. 93. praedia ... recipiendo rehaberet. Ch. a. 984,
Ut abbates regulares et monachi ... secundum Liege, ap. HARIULF.,lib. 3 c. 30, ed. LOT, p. 171.
regulam vivant [oppos.: abbates canonici]. Capit. Rehaberent marcas suas. Leg. Edw. Conf., tit.
missor. spec. (a. 802 ?), c. 33, p. 103. Ut abbatis- r 5 c. 5, LIEBERMANN, p. 64 r col. 1. Possessiones ...
sae regulares et sanctimoniales in monachico ut rehabeant fideliter adjuvabo. Const., I no. 104
proposito existentes ... regulariter vivant [oppos.: (a. ur9). Mercator bona sua credita rehabere
abbatissae canonicae]. Ib., c. 3 5. In canonica aut non potuerit. D. Frid. I imp. a. 1173, ib.,
regulari professione constitutus. Capit. eccles. no. 239.
(a. 818/819), c. 8, p. 277. De monasteriis femi- reia, v. riga.
narum in canonico vel regulari ordine consti- reicula = recula.
tutis ... canonica canonice, regularia regularibus reigus = rivus.
mancipando modulis edocentur. Episc. rel. (post reintegrare, v. redintegrare.
a. 821), c. 12, p. 369. Subst. mascul. et femin. reinthronizare: introniser de nouveau, reintegrer
regularis: moine, moniale - monk, nun - un eveque - to enthrone again, reinstate a bishop
Monch, Nonne. Unusquisque episcoporum potes- - einen Bischof erneut inthronisieren, wieder-
tatem habeat in sua parrochia tarn de clero quam einsetzen. Agap. II pap. (a. 946-9 5 5) epist.,
de regularibus vel secularibus. Concil. Vern. MIGNE,t. 133 col. 899 D. D. Ottos II., no. 167a
a. 7 5 5, c. 3, Cap it., I p. 3 3. Si defuerit talis qui (a. 977).
dignus sit [electione in abbatem] regularis. reinvenire: retrouver - to "find again - wieder-
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 53 p. Sr (a. 772). finden. HrNCMAR.,Ann. Bertin., a. 865, ed. WAITZ,
Ut canonici secundum canones, regulares secun- p. 79.
dum regulam vivant. Pippini capit. Ital. (a. 801- reinvestire, aliquem aliqua re vel de aliqua re:
810), c. r, p. 209. Qualiter vivant canonici seu remettre en possession - to reinstate in posses-
regulares seu sanctemuniales. Capit. synod. sion - wieder in Besitz setzen. FICKER,Forsch.,
REINVESTIRE II80 RELAXARE

IV no. 11 p. 17 (a. 828). Huc;o FARF.,Exe., ed. animalia seu utensilia ... cum medietatem foris
BALZANI,p. 68 I. 26. MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. exeat, et medietatem in ipsa casa relaxet. CD.
Utrecht, I no. 319 p. 292 (a. 1126). Const., I Langob., no. 303 col. 515 B (a. 881). Earn rela-
no. 127 (a. 1149). G. abb. Trudon., contin. I, xantes ligatis manibus et pedibus intus eccle-
lib. 9 c. 3 2, SS., X p. 290. siam ... sunt reversi. Mir. Eupli (s. xi), CAPASSO,
reisa, reysa, raisa, resa (germ.): expedition militaire Mon. Neap., p. 330. 2. deguerpir, abandonner
- military campaign - Feldzug. Frid. I const. - to abandon, desert - uberlassen, aufgeben.
de incend. a. 1186, Const., I no. 318 c. rr. Si [praedium] retollere[tJ aut relacxare[t] ante
rejacere: r. etre alite - to be bedridden - bett- prefenitum tempus. DREI, Carte di Parma, p. 231
lagrig sein. Infirmorum ibidem [sc. in xenodo- (a. 979). 3. foras: laisser de cote, excepter -
chio] rejacentium. Lib. diurn., no. 67, ed. SICKEL, to leave aside, except - au(5en vor !assen, aus-
p. 64. Egrotante me [i. e. aegrotans] lectulo rejace- nehmen. Preter quod supra relaxavi foras. Zwss,
rem. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 93 p. 269 Trad. Wizenb., no. 80 p. 86 (a. 792). 4. ne-
(a. 748). 2. de terres et d'immeubles: etre sis gliger de faire, laisser tomber en desuetude - to
- of land and buildings: to be situated - von leave undone, let fall into abeyance - unausge-
Landereien und Gebauden: gelegen sein. GREGOR. fiihrt !assen, ungebrduchlich werden !assen.
M., lib. 1 epist. 48, I p. 75; lib. 4 epist. 24, Officia quod per multo tempore relaxati fuerant
p. 259; lib. 5 epist. 31, p. 3 I2. G!ORGI-BALZANI, nocturno tempore, nocturnis horis explere fecit.
Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 185 p. 152 (a. 807). CD. Lib. pontif., Steph. II, rec. Longob., § 40, ed.
Langob., no. 183 col. 309 D (a. 853, Milano). DUCHESNE,I p. 451. 5. aliqua re: s'ecarter de
D. Charles le Chauve, no. 402 (a. 876). 3. etre - to depart from - sich entfernen von.
laisse a !'abandon - to lie neglected - ver- Relaxsantes recto itinere ad nos conjungendum
nachldssigt daliegen. [Forma] per evoluta 20 [i. e. conjungendi]. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 775),
annorum spatia nimis confracta rejacebat. Lib. Cod. Carolin., no. 56, Epp., III p. 581. 6. ceder
pontif., Hadr. I, § 61, ed. DUCHESNE I p. 504. - to cede - abtreten. Tibi res ipsas nihil pertenit,
rejatus, v. radiatus. et debis eas nobis relaxare. ScHIAPARELLI, CD.
rejectare: rejeter, refuser d'accepter - to reject - Longob., II p. r 11 (a. 762). Ad partem nostram
zuriickweisen. Nullus audeat denarium merum et publicam relaxaret monasterium gualdum.
bene pensantem rejectare. Capit. missor. Aquisgr. GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 58 p. 60
II a. 809, c. 7, Ip. 152. (a. 76 5 ). Ingenuos vos esse decerno; et ideo rela-
rejudicare (cf. voc. judicare sub 7): disposer xato omni peculio quod habere visi estis, in vestro
autrement d'un bien, en depit d'une affectation maneat jure. F. Visigot., no. 5, Form., p. 577.
anterieure - to dispose otherwise of one's prop- 7. se desist er de, renoncer a - to renounce,
erty, irrespective of any earlier allocation - waive - verzichten auf, Abstand nehmen von.
anders, ohne Riicksicht auf vorherige Bestim- Si quis vestrum adversus aliquem habuit ...
mungen iiber seinen Besitz verfiigen. Et si, quod querellam, ... invicem ex cordibus relaxetis. Lib.
absit, aliter rejudicare voluero, inanis sit poste- di urn., no. 8 5, ed. SICKEL,p. 104. Omnes con-
rior factus meus. MEYER-PERRET, Biindner UB., I suetudines ... relaxavit, remisit. SuGER., De
no. 24 p. 27 (a. 769-800). Si mihi ... necesse admin. sua, c. II, ed. LECOY,p. 168. 8. con-
fuerit iterum rejudicandi, in mea reservo potes- ceder en tenure - to grant as a tenancy - als
tatem. CIPOLLA,Doc. di Treviso, p. 5 5 (a. 790). Pachtbesitz verleihen. Supplicavimus ut ipsam
relative: ''relativement - relatively - verhdlt-nis- porcionem ad usu beneficio mihi prestare vel
md(5ig. relaxare deberitis. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 21, Form.,
relativus: ,:·relatif - relative - verhdltnismd(5ig. p. 236. Rem vestram per vestrum beneficium ad
Subst. relativus, relativa: fils, fille - son, daugh- usufructuandum mihi relaxare deberitis. F. Sal.
ter - Sohn, Tochter. THEOD.TREVER.,Mir. Celsi, Merkel., no. 5, p. 242. 9. faire don de qqch.
c. 2, SS., VIII p. 205. CosMAS, lib. I c. 22, ed. - to donate - schenken. Quod per H. in
BRETHOLZ,p. 43. suprascriptum cenubium relaxatum est. D. Rat-
relator: appellant - appellant - Berufungskldger. chis reg. Langob. a. 747, CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio,
Commem. missis data (a. 825), c. 2, Capit., I I no. 24 p. 126. Medietatem possessionis illius
p. 309. hereditatis ad s. Mariam relaxavit atque firmiter
relatum: charte-notice - written record - Notitia. tradidit. BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 172
Relatum que [i. e. quod] dicitur apennis. Cartae p. 167 (a. 794). IO. faire remise de qqch. -
Senon., no. 38, inscr., Form., p. 202. Item addit. to remit, let off - er/assen. Publica relaxavit tri-
ad F. Turon., no. 7, inscr., p. 162. PASCHAS. buta. JORDAN.,Hist. Rom., Auct. ant., V pt. r
RADBERT., Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 26, ed. DOMMLER, p. 3 5 I. 7. Reliqua tributorum urbibus relaxavit.
p. 55· CASSIOD.,Chron., Auct. ant., XI p. 141 I. 26. Cui
relaxare: r. laisser sur place - to leave behind - previderis aliquid relaxandum pensionis, leviga-
zuriicklassen. Ad expletionem libelli de boves, tionem inveniat. Lib. di urn., no. 51, p. 42.
RELAXARE II8l RELEVATlO

Soledus 200 ad parti [i. e. partem] fisci nostri Relevium, Lehnware. BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu,
relaxassint. D. Merov., no. 67 (a. 695). Qui ipsum no. n5 p. 177 (a. n86). 2. droit de mutation
furtum ... fecerit, omnino quod justum est con- pour une tenure non-feodale - relief paid for
ponat, nullatenusque eis exinde aliquis [i. e. ali- non-feudal tenements - Besitzwechselabgabe
quid] relaxetur. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 39, fur ein Pachtgut. GrRY,S.-Omer, p. 396 no. 19
Ip. 98. 1 I. ,;pardonner - to forgive - verge- (a. 1193).
ben. Facinora. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., l no. relevamentum: 1. prestation a titre de relief f eo-
18 p. 56 (a. 714, Pavia). Peccata. Concil. Roman. dal - feudal relief - Besitzwechselabgabe fur
a. 826, c. 17, Cone., II p. 575. 12. aliquem: ein Lehen. Domesday, I fo. 5 6 vo. col. 1. VERCAU-
exempter - to exempt - eximieren. [Advocatos TEREN,Actes de Flandre, no. 129 (a. n27/i128).
episcoporum abbatumque] ab hoste relaxamus. 2. paiement exige pour la collation d'un benefice
Capit. Olonn. eccl. l a. 825, c. 4, l p. 326. Si - duty exacted for collation of a benefice -
ab angaria relaxentur. Urbar. Maurimon. (ea. Geldzahlung fur die Verleihung eines Benefiziums.
a. 900), PERRIN,Essai, p. 159. 13. ~·/aisseral/er, BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 19 p. 34
relacher, elargir - to let go, release, set free - (a. 1076). 3. droit de mutation pour une tenure
gehen /assen, entlassen, auf freien Fu(? setzen. Si non-feodale - relief paid for a non-feudal ten-
quis judex comprehensum latronem convictus ement - Besitzwechselabgabe fur ein Pachtgut.
fuerit relaxasse. Childerici deer. a. 596, c. 7, BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. 125 p. 187 (a.
Capit., l p. 17. A nobis relaxati valeant ad pro- 1190). RHDFE., 4e s. 3e a. (1924), p. 3 I4
pria remeare. Lib. diurn., no. 50, p. 41. Jubeatis c. 20 (a. 1201, Picardie).
nos relaxari a conspectu vestro. Pass. Faustini relevare: I. recopier - to copy - abschreiben.
(s. viii?), Anal. Boll., t. I 5 p. 148. Nullatenus Auctenticum . . . uncle hoe exemplar relevatum
sine districtione gravi relaxetur. Capit. missor. est. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., l no. 30 p. II2
gener. a. 802, c. 33, l p. 97. 14- affranchir - (a. 722, Lucca). Demandavet ... alia[m] tale[m]
to manumit - freilassen. Aliquis [i. e. aliquem] cartula[m] relevare [i. e. relevari] per ipso notario
ex servientibus nostris a jugum servitutis relaxare qui ea[m] antea scripserad. lb., no. 113 p. 329
voluerimus. MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 3, Form., p. 75. (a. 754, Lucca). Ex autentico ... hanc exempla
Cum ... mancipiis, praeter quos ingenuos rela- relevavi. lb., II no. 20 5 p. 21 5 (a. 767, Lucca).
xavero. PARDEssus,II no. 358 p. 143 (a. 667, 2. reconstruire - to rebuild - wiederaufbauen.
S.-Aignan). Te a nostro dominio corpore relaxare D. Conradi III imp. a. 1140, MARTINE,Coll., II
debeamus. F. Visigot., no. 34, p. 590. Rela- col. no. 3. re/ever un fief, en obtenir !'in-
xans ... familiam suam ... a jugo servitutis. Pass. vestiture moyennant le paiement d'un relief -
Bonifatii, AASS., Maji III p. 293. Ancillam juris to relieve a fief, take up a feudal inheritance by
mei ... relaxavi ingenuam. ZEuss, Trad. Wizenb., payment of relief - ein Lehen zuruckkaufen, ein
no. 166 p. 154 (a. 837). Sicut reliqui manumissi, heimgefallenes Lehen zuriickkaufen. Qui terram
qui per titulum absolutionis noscuntur esse rela- suam vel propinqui sui relevare volebat, 10 sol.
xati. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 121 (a. 866). dabat. Domesday, l fo. 262 vo. col. r. Haeres
15. permettre, laisser - to let, allow - gewah- suus ... justa et legitima relevatione relevabit [ter-
ren, erlauben. Papam Franciam pergere relaxaret. ram suam]. Ch. coron. Henr. l reg. Angl.
Lib. pontif., Steph. II, § 22, l p. 446. Vestro vo- a. noo, STUBBS,Se!. ch. 9 , p. n8. Comes rele-
luntatis arbitrio relaxamus ut ... Pauli pap. epist. vabit comitatum suum, baro baroniam suam
(a. 764-766), Cod. Carolin., no. 37, p. 549 I. similiter. Cons. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 c. 47 § 1,
2 I. Relaxabimus te ... mittere animalibus [i. e. ed. TARDIF,p. 39. 4. aliquem ab aliqua re:
animalia] ... per totum montem. GATTULA, Hist. re/ever, degrever, garantir - to release, discharge,
Cassin., p. 40. warrant - befreien, entlasten, sichern. S. xiii.
relaxatio: 1. remise, acquit - remittance, discharge relevatio: I. le lever - getting up - Aufstehen.
- Befreiung, Entlastung. D' AGUIRRE,Concil. Postea relevatio pulsatur. Mir. Aigulfi, c. 8, AASS.,
Hisp., II p. 704. 2. pardon, remission - par- Sept. l p. 760 B. 2. relevailles - first church-
don, remission - Verzeihung, Vergebung. Crimi- ing after childbed - erster Kirchgang einer
num. BIRCH,Cart. Saxon., l no. 64 p. 99 (a. 683). Wochnerin. De relevationibus mulierum, quid-
Piaculorum. lb., no. 154 p. 222 (a. 736). quid ilia obtulerit. DC.-F., VII p. 110 col. 1
Peccaminum. D. Karls III., no. 152 (a. 887). 3. (eh. a. u43, Auxerre). 3. reconstruction -
~-elargissement d'un prisonnier - release of a rebuilding - Wiederaufbau. D. Frid. l imp. a.
captive - Entlassung eines Gefangenen. n85, AASS., Sept. III p. 297 col. 2. 4. relief
relegere: ,:-lire - to read - lesen. feodal - feudal relief - Relevium, Lehnware.
relegium, v. relevium. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, l no. 29 p. 49
relevagium: relief feodal - feudal relief - Rele- (a. ro56). Ch. coron. Henr. I reg. Ang!. a. noo,
vium, Lehnware. S. xiii. STUBBS, Se!. ch. 9 , p. n8. Epist. Sugerii a. n49,
relevamen: 1. relief feodal - feudal relief - Hist. de Fr., XV p. 509. 5. droit de mutation
RELEVATIO RELIGIOSE

pour une tenure non-feodale - relief for non- form a atque monastica religio .. . titubavit.
feudal tenements - Besitzwechselabgabe fiir ein Synod. Theodonisv. a. 844, c. 4, II p. 114. Qui
Pachtgut. Domesday, I fo. I col. 2. VERCAUTFREN, ab infantia in eisdem locis [sc. hospitalibus] sub
Actes de Flandre, no. 13 (a. 1093). Gall. chr.2, religione Domino militaverunt. Concil. Meld.
VIII instr. col. 314 (ea. a. 1114, Chartres). a. 845/846, c. 40, p. 408. Vestem religionis
Guimanni cartul. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, mutare velumque suscipere. Capit. Pap. pro lege
p. 282. Duv1v1rn, Actes, Ip. 76 (a. 1143-1163, ten. a. 8 56, c. 2, p. 90. Virgines quae ... sacrum
S.-Amand). 6. paiement exige pour la collation velamen capiti suo imposuerint ... , in eadem reli-
d'un benefice - duty exacted for collation of a gioois observantia se permanere cognoscant.
benefice - Geldzahlung fiir die Verleihung eines Concil. Tri bur. a. 89 5, forma brevior, c. 24,
Benefiziums. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 29 (s. xi p. 226 col. 2. Canonicam clericis religionem resti-
in.), ed. BussoN-LEDRU, p. 3 5 3. CHARLES-MENJOT, tuit. V. Rigoberti, c. 2, SRM., VII p. 63. 4. de-
Cart. du Mans, no. 13 col. 17 (a. 1035-1055). voir religieux - religious duty - religiose Pflicht.
7. abaissement du poids de la monnaie - coinage Monachorum summa religio tacere est, et exces-
debasement - Wertminderung einer Miinze. D. sus suorum prelatorum clausis oculis preterire.
Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1159, BRUSSEL,Examen, I JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 73. 5. une com-
p. 216. munaute monastique - a monastic community
relevium, relegium, religium (< relevare): r. jachere - eine Klostergemeinschaft. [Quoddam monas-
- fallow - Brache. Campum unum qui est in terium] ab hac die firmum et stabile in ipso sancto
relevio. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, no. 122 p. 92 monasterio [sc. Farfensi] vel vestra religione per-
(a. 886-927). 2. relief feodal - feudal relief maneat. G10RGI-BALZAN1,Reg. di Farfa, II doc.
- Relevium, Lehnware. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de 13 p. 30 (a. 747). 6. un ordre religieux - a
Flandre, no. 105 (a. 1121). MIRAEUS,II p. 1164 religious order - ein religioser Orden. Ab eccle-
(a. 1142, Brabant). PATTERSON,Gloucester char- siis et religionibus Andegaviae nos quaerere sub-
ters, no. 46 (a. rr21-1183). DC.-F., VII p. 107 sidia oporteret. DC.-F., VII p. 111 col. 3 (eh.
col. 1 (eh. a. 1185, S.-Riquier). G1SLEH.MoNT., a. 114 3 ). A fratribus religion is Hospitalis [i. e.
C. l 86, ed. VANOERKINDERE, p. 2 7 5. ordinis Hospitalariorum]. Litt. Lud. VII reg. Fr.
relicta (subst. femin.): r. veuve - widow - Witwe. a. 1149, Hist. de Fr., XV p. 509 no. 68. In man-
Concil. Aurel. a. 511, Cone., I p. 6. Concil. sionibus quorundam fratrum religionis Grandis
Arvern. a. 533, c. 12, p. 68. VICTORVIT., lib. 2 Montis [Grammont]. G1SLEB. MONT., c. 109,
§ 2, Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 14. GREGOR.TuRON., p. r 5 3. 7. la regle pro pre a un ordre religieux
H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 3 2. Ibi pluries. GREGOR.M., lib. - rule observed by a religious order - die Regel,
4 epist. 34, I p. 2 70. 2. femme divorcee d'un nach dem ein Orden lebt. Hane consuetudinem
pretre - divorced wife of a priest - Frau, die fcanonici] religioni valde contrariam perhibent.
van einem Priester geschieden wurde. Reprehen- Litt. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. n39, Hist. de Fr., XVI
sibile est ut relictam sacerdotis alius homo habeat. p. 4 no. 4. 8. religio ecclesiastica: les institu-
Deer. Vermer. (a. 758-768 ?), c. 3, Capit., Ip. 40. tions ecclesiastiques - the constitution of the
relictum: legs - bequest - Nachlass. S. xiii. Church - die Kirchenverfassung. Quomodo !ex
I. religare: relier un livre - to bind a book - Dei et aecclesiastica relegio recuperetur. Concil.
ein Buch binden. S. xiii. Germ. a. 743, pro!., Capit., Ip. 25. 9. religio
2. religare = relegare. ecclesiastica, sacerdotalis: le sacerdoce, la voca-
religio: r. ,:-piete, devotion - piety, devoutness - tion clericale - priesthood, career as an ecclesi-
Gottesfurcht, Andacht. 2. tua, vestra religio: astic - die Priesterschaft, geistliche Berufung.
'''titre honorifique - title of honour - Ehrentitel. Religio sacerdotalis et professio monastica vilis
3. ,:·1a vie religieuse, ascetique - religious, ascetic efficitur. Episc. re!. a. 81.9, c. 26, II p. 3 8. Ad
life - religioses, asketisches Leben. [Sanctimoni- diaconatus officium ... ordinatus est ... ; post-
ales et viduae] que se in religione Domini devotas haec per apostasiam recedens ab ecclesiastica reli-
esse probarentur. Chlodov. epist. (a. 507-511 ), gione ... REGINO, Chron., a. 870, ed. KuRZE,
Cap it., I p. 24. Vinclis laicalibus absoluta ... p. 102. 10. le viatique - the extreme unction
ad relegionis normam visa sum ... translata. - die Letzte Glung. Sacerdotem qui sanctam
Radegundis epist. (a. 575-587), ap. GREGOR. religionem ... ministraret. Pass. IV Coronatorum,
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 42. [Abbatissae] sibi sub- AASS., Nov. III p. 781 I. 34. II. relique -
ditas in sanctae religionis proposito constringant. relic - Reliquie. Seu viri an mulieris esset reli-
Lud. Pii epist. (a. 816/817), Capit., Ip. 341 col. gio. Inv. Trophimenae (ante s. xi ?), AASS., Jui.
1 I. 22. Ut in monasteriis ... sancta religio obser- II p. 234 I. 38.
vata fiat. Adman. ad ord. (a. 823-825), c. 4, religiose: en moine - as a monk - als Monch.
p. 303. Ea quae ad religionem canonicorum, Qui in suis monasteriis religiose residere debent.
monachorum, sanctimonialium pertinent. lb., Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, c. 34, Capit., II
c. 1 o, p. 3 o 5. Ordo ecclesiasticus et canonica p. 406.
RELI GI OSITAS REMANERE

religiositas: I. <·piete, devotion - piety, devout- relocare: r. ,:·remettre en place - to replace -

ness - Gottesfurcht, Andacht. 2. tua religiositas: wieder an Ort und Stelle bringen. 2. retablir
titre honorifique - title of honour - Ehrentitel. - to re-establish - wieder errichten. [EcclesiasJ
RUSTIC.,ap. SCHWARTZ, Concil., I pt. 4 p. 134 in prospero statu relocare. D. Lothars III., no.
1. 30. Steph. IV pap. priv. a. 871, GioRGI-BALZANI, 70 (a. 1135).
Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 224 (J.-E. 2546). 3. la remallare (< mallare), aliquem: actionner de nou-
vie religieuse, ascetique - religious, ascetic life veau - to implead a second time - ein zweites
- religioses, asketisches Leben. Monachi et sanc- Mai verklagen. F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. 19, Form.,
timonia les feminae ... ante humanos oculos p. 280.
habitu religiositatis se ostendere decreverunt. remallatio: instance renouvelee - repeated pros-
Concil. Roman. a. 826, c. 7, Cone., II p. 5 57. ecution - erneute Strafverfolgung. F. Sal. Bignon.,
Femina . . . velamen obtentu religiositatis sus- no. 8, Form., p. 23 I. D. Merov., no. 39 (a. 662).
ceperit. Capit. Lud. II imp., c. 17, MuRATORI,Ser., remancipare: soumettre de nouveau - to subject
I pt. 2 p. 161 col. r. In ilia religiositate eas [sc. once more - erneut unterwerfen. Castrum ...
virgines velatasJ permanere concedant. Concil. captum juri ecclesiae ... remancipavit. V. II
Tri bur. a. 89 5, forma brevior, c. 24, Capit., II Brunonis, c. 9, SS., IV p. 277.
p. 227 col. 2. 4. une communaute monastique remandare: I. •·notifier en reponse - to send word
- a monastic community - eine klosterliche - ein Antwortschreiben senden. CASSIOD.,Hist.
Gemeinschaft. Ne forte ... collecta et coadunata trip., lib. 10 c. 12, CSEL., t. 71 p. 602. Silver.
religiositas fluxa et dissoluta deficiat. D. Karo/in., pap. epist. 1, MIGNE,t. 66 col. 86 B. Ruodlieb,
I no. 86 (<a. 774>, spur. s. xii med., Fulda). fragm. 3 v. 3 2. Epist. Wormat., no. I (post.
religiosus, rell- (adj.): 1. qui s'est voue a la vie a. 1072), ed. ButsT, p. 14. 2. renvoyer - to
religieuse, ascetique - who has devoted himself send back - zuriickschicken. Ilium [palliumJ
(herself) to a life of ascetism - einem religiosen, suscipere nequivimus sed vobis remandare pre-
asketischen Leben gewidmet. Persona. GREGOR. vidimus. Leonis IV pap. epist., Epp., IV, p. 607
M. lib. 6 epist. 1 I, I p. 3 84; lib. 8 epist. 14, II I. 29. 3. rendre - to give back - zuriickgeben.
p. r6. Puellae et viduae. Chloth. II edict. a. 614, Eum [i. e. ei] legibus ipsum alodem remandas-
c. 18, Capit., Ip. 23. Vir. Pass. Bonifatii (s. vii?), set. GERMER-DURAND, Cart. de Nimes, no. 16
AASS., Maji III p. 283. Mulier. BENED.LEV., lib. p. 27 (a. 915). 4. renvoyer, congedier- to dis-
1 c. 3 88, LL., II pt. 2 p. 69. Femina. Ib., lib. 1 miss - entlassen. Sagaces in pugna secum tan-
c. 385, p. 69; lib. 2 c. 100, p. 78. CD. Cav., I tum retinerent, alios vero retrorsum remandarent.
no. 40 p. 48 (a. 8 5 5 ). 2. qui concerne la vie GALBERT., c. 33, ed. PIRENNE,p. 55.
ascetique - relating to ascetic life - das asketi- remanentia (cf. voc. remanere sub 4): I. droit
sche Leben betreffend. Spiritalem atque religiosam d'aubaine - escheat of movables left by aliens
vitam degent. Concil. Roman. a. 769, Cone., II - Heimfallsrecht. BRUSSEL, II p. 683 (eh. a. uoo,
p. 86. Nigram vestem quasi religiosam indutae. Troyes). 2. reste, reliquat - remnant, remain-
Concil. Forojul. a. 796/797, ib., p. 193. Reli- der - Rest, Oberrest. S. xii.
giosum habitum monasticum sumere. Concil. remanere: I. etre ajourne - to stand over, be
Paris. a. 825, ib., p. 479. Feminae quae habitum stayed - vertagt werden. Si [causae] per suam
religiosum aut velamen ... suscipiunt. Concil. rSC. comitis] neglegentiam remanserint. Pippini
Roman. a. 826, c. 29, Capit., I p. 375. 3. qui reg. Ital. capit. (ea. a. 790), c. 5, I p. 201. [Ne]
concerne la vie clericale - relating to the life of ipsae justitiae aut remaneant aut certe tarde
an ecclesiastic - das Leben eines Geistlichen fiant. Capit. ad corn. dir. (a. 801-813), c. 5,
betreffend. [Clerici] professionis suae vocabu- p. 184. [Ne] propter hoe pauperum ... justitiae
lum religiosis moribus et religioso habitu prae- remaneant. Capit. de just. fac. (a. 811-813),
beant. Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, c. 37, Capit., c. 2, p. 176. De his, quae propter praedictum
II p. 407. Subst. mascul. religiosus: moine - impedimentum remanserunt, considerare. Epist.
monk - Monch. GREGOR.M., lib. 4 epist. 24, I gener. a. 828, II p. 4. 2. ne pas se faire, etre
p. 259. Quosque religiosos vestri ordinis [sc. omis - to be omitted, remain undone - aus-
Cluniacensis]. GERBERT.,epist. 87, ed. HAVET, gelassen warden sein, unerledigt zuriickbleiben.
p. 79. Haec omnia servabit ... nisi quantum ex vestra
religium, v. relevium. jussione remanserit. V. Gregorii VII pap., AASS.,
reliquiarium, reliquiare: reliquaire - reliquary - Maji VI p. 137. Tene cito plenum rectum abbati
Reliquiar. S. xiv. de R . ... et non remaneat pro transfretatione tua.
reliquiae: ,:·reliques des saints - saints' relics - VAN CAENEGEM, Writs, p. 418 no. 12 (a. noo-
Reliquien eines Heilign. II27). Si per papam remanserit ut [rex] non coro-
reliterare: notifier en reponse - to send word - netur [in imperatorem]. Const., I no. 8 5 (a. II II).
zuriickschreiben. MARTENE, Coll., II col. 3 9 5 Conditiones servabit, quantum non remanserit
(epist. a. n50). per justum impedimentum. Ib., no. 17 4 c. 12
REMANERE REMOVERE

(a. II58). 3. (de personnes) ne pas venir, etre FIORAVANTI, Mem. di Pistoia, p. 4. 2. avantager
absent - (of persons) to stay away, be absent - to bene-fit - begunstigen. Si fuerint duo filii ...
- (von Personen) fortbleiben, abwesend sein. tertiam partem [i. e. tertia parte] substantie
S. xiii. 4. revenir en heritage a gg'un - to fall sue ... remeliorare eum possit guia ei bene ...
to a person's share - jmd. als Erbe zufallen. servierit. MOREA, Chart. Conversano, p. 63.
Post transitum meum ... remaneat in potestate rememorare: I. ''rappeler - to remember, call to
de ipsis monachis. MITTARELLI,Ann. Camald., mind - erinnern. 2. pass. rememorari: ,:·serap-
p. 9 (a. 780). Sorori meae remaneat ipsa mea peler, se ressouvenir - to recall, remember -
hereditas. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 130 col. 28 5 sich entsinnen, erinnern.
(a. 978, Narbonne). 5. Joe. remanet tantum: ii rememoratio: ,:·rappel,commemoration - reminder,
reste un so Ide de . . . - so much remains over commemoration - Erinnerung, Gedenken.
(in balancing an account) - es bleibt ein Saldo reminiscentia: ,:·ressouvenir, reminiscence -
von ... S. xiii. 6. Joe. ad remanens: desormais remembrance, calling to mind - Geddchtnis,
- for the future - fortan. S. xii. Anklang.
remansio (cf. voc. remanere sub 4): droit d'aubaine remissio: ~·remise des peches, absolution - for-
- escheat of movables left by aliens - giveness of sins, absolution - Vergebung der
Heimfallsrecht. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 3 59 p. 43 5 Sunden, Lossprechung.
(a. 1190). remissiva: lettre de reponse - letter of reply -
remediare et depon. remediari: ,:·guerir - to cure Antwortschreiben. S. xiii.
- heilen. remissus (adj.): variante du mot emissus "trom-
remedium, r. animae: salut de l'ame - salvation peur" a
laguelle on a attribue, parait-il, le sens
of the soul - Seelenheil. Quae de voluntate sua, de "subalterne" - variant form of the word
id est pro animae remedium, cogitabat. GREGOR. emissus "deceitful" to which apparently the
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 26. Pro Dei intuitu vel notion of "subordinate" was attached - Variante
pro remedio animae suae vel pro absolutione des Wortes emissus "triigerisch", der offenbar die
peccaminum suorum. BoBOLEN., V. Germani, Bedeutung "untergeordnet" beigelegt wurde.
c. 7, SRM., V p. 36. Remedium, nude: idem. Pro [Nullal magna remissague persona. D. Ottos I.,
me meorumgue parentum remedio . . . trado. no. 239 (a. 962); no. 356 (a. 968).
MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 143 p. 138 remittere: I. noti-fier en reponse - to send word
(a. 1007-1010). 2. donation pour le salut de - eine Antwort schicken. ANAST.BIBL., Chron.,
l'ame - gift for the salvation of the soul - ed. DE BooR, p. 131 et 20 3. 2. ~-remettre des
Seelgabe, Geschenk zur Seelenrettung. Per istam dettes - to remit debts - Schulden begleichen.
carta[m] donacionis vel remedii. MARTORELL, 3. renoncer a un accord, rescinder - to cry
Arch. Barcelona, no. 50 p. 179 (a. 916). 3. off, cancel - ruckgdngig machen, aufhehen.
'' allegement d'impots - alleviation of taxes - Commutatio ex utrague parte benigne remit-
Steuererleichterung. 4. ce gue le fisc vous laisse, teretur. ZAHN, CD. Austr.-Fris., p. 3 1 (61) I. 25
l'avoir en numeraire - what tax-gatherers have (ea. a. 1020). 4. transferer la propriete - to
left, cash - das, was nach Abgabe der Steuern convey property - Eigentum ubertragen.
zuriickbleibt, Bargeld. Recepi a vobis ... de reme- Quicumgue ... aliguam domum vel hereditatem
dio vestro in precio taxato ... sol. 1500. vendere et remittere voluerit. HoENIGER,Koelner
GvssELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 13 (a. 723, Schreinsurk., II p. 52 c. 5 (ea. a. II50). 5. quit-
S.-Bertin). 5. ecart tolere du poids et de l'alloi ter, s'ecarter de - to leave, depart from - ver-
des monnaies par rapport aux etalons - admis- lassen, sich entfernen van. Callem guam remiserat
sible deviation from standard weight or alloy in iterum repedavit. Chron. Salernit., c. 51, ed.
coinage - zuldssige Abweichung einer Munze WESTERBERGH, p. 5 3. 6. ''pardonner - to for-
vom Standardgewicht oder der Standardlegierung. give - vergeben.
S. xiii. 6. loc. sine remedio: sans merci - with- remoratio: absence - non-attendance - Abwe-
out mercy - ohne Gnade. RrcH. DIVISENSIS, senheit. Carta caritatis ord. Cist., ed. GUIGNARD,
Cronicon, p. 22. p. Sr.
remeliorare: I. ameliorer - to improve - remorsio: remors - remorse - Reue. S. xiii.
verbessern. Suprascriptas res in duplum remelio- remorsus (<led. iv): remors - remorse - Reue.
ratas, guales in tempore suo fueri[n]t, sub exti- S. xiii.
mationem restituerit [i. e. restituere] oblicabimus remotio: I. '' distance, eloignement - remoteness,
[i. e. nos obligavimus]. CD. Langob., no. 97 col. distance - Entfernung. 2. second labour -
180 B (a. 822). Componere promitto ... tibi ... second ploughing - das zweite Pflugen. GutRARD,
mea[m] vindizione[ml sicut in tempore fuit [i. e. Irminon, I p. 253 (eh. a. moo).
fuerit] remeliorata. PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, no. removere: I. ,:-destituer, degrader - to remove,
50 p. 73 (a. 885). Omnia mea sit potestate regen- degrade - im Rang herabsetzen, herabstufen.
dum, remeliorandum, usufructu[m] capiendum. 2. refl. se removere: se derober, resilier - to
REMOVERE REPASTUS

withdraw from, break a contract - sich renotare: mettre par ecrit - to write down -
entziehen, einen Vertrag brechen. Quis ex ipsis ... schriftlich niederlegen. BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising,
se de hanc comutationem removere quesierint. I no. 51 p. So (a. 772.).
CD. Langob., no. 316 col. 533 A (a. 882-896, renovatura: renouvellement d'un contrat -
Milano). 3. pactum vel sim.: rescinder - to renewal of an agreement - Verlangerung eines
cancel - aufheben. Si ... suprascripta[ml com- Abkommens. FEDELE, Carte di Mica Aurea,
mutatione[m] removere volueremus. ScHIAPARELLI, p. 517 (a. 989). MITTARELLI,Ann. Camald., I
Carte di Piacenza, p. 71 (a. 770). Nolumquam p. 182. (a. 1005).
tempore ... hac [i. e. haec] ... convinentia rentagium: cens - cess - Zins. S. xiv.
removita vel inrupta perveniat. CD. Langob., no. rentale: censier - rental, rent-book - Zins,
ro2 co!. I 87 B (a. 823, Milano). Compo- Pachteinnahme. S. xiii.
namus ... da cujus pars prius ortum aut removi- renuere: ~-nier, renier - to deny - leugnen.
tum fuerit, ... in dublo. DREI, Carte di Parma, renuntiare: 1. repondre, repliquer - to answer,
p. 576 (a. 905). 4. causam vel sim.: remettre reply - antworten, erwidern. MANARESI,Placiti,
en question, former une instance reiteree - to I no. 6 p. 16 (a. 785, Lucca); no. 15 p. 44 (a.
reopen, unsettle, bring on again - neu eroffnen, 801/802, Lucca); no. 2.0 p. 67 (a. 807, Lucca).
ein wieder aufgenommenes Verfahren eroffnen. ANAST. BIBL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 1o 5. 2.
In negotiis quae ante 30 annorum removebat aliqua re: ''renoncer a,
abandonner - to
exceptio. Lex Rom. canon., c. 108, ed. MoR, renounce, waive - verzichten auf, aufgeben. 3.
p. 77. De eo qui causam judicatam removere aliquid: idem. 4. i. q. diffidare: denoncer la fide-
ausus fuerit. Capit. legib. add. a. 803, c. 10, cod. lite, se declarer ennemi - to denounce one's
Sangall., rubr., I p. r 14. Pro presumptione que fealty, announce hostile intentions - seine Treue
[i. e. quod] ... finem ipsam ausi sunt removere. aufkiindigen, sich zum Feind erklaren. Regipariter
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. r 12 p. 417 (a. 901, omnes ... manifeste renuntiarent. BRUNOMERSEB.,
Milano). Quicumque ... hanc definitam !item c. 23, ed. WATTENBAC:H, p. 15.
removere ... tentaverit. Bullar. Casin., II p. 66 renuntium: desistement - waiving of claims -
(a. 1002). Diffinicionem ... eis tenebo ... et Verzicht auf Forderungen. G10RGI-BALZANI,Reg.
amplius eis quicquam ex hoe non removebo nee di Farfa, II doc. 2.68 p. 219 (a. 828). MANARESI,
querelabo. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., II no. 59 5 Placiti, I no. 74 p. 2.72. (a. 873, Pescara). lb., no.
p. 105 (a. 1061). 83 p. 303 (a. 877, Chieti). BALUZE,Capit., II app.
remutare: 1. s'opposer - to make opposition - col. 1539 (eh. a. 967).
Widerstand leisten. [Sil infantis nostris [i. e. nos- reordinare: r. reorganiser - to reorganize - neu
tril remutarent, tu cum ipsis equalis lanciae de- ordnen. Episcopatus Africae reordinatur. Lib.
videre facias. F. Andecav., no. 3 7, Form., p. r 7. pontif., Hormisd., epit. Felic., ed. MoMMSEN,
2. refl.: se derober, resilier - to withdraw from, p. r 30. ordonner une seconde fois - to ordain
2.
break a contract - sich entziehen, einen Vertrag once more - erneut weihen. Ordinati reordi-
brechen. Nullus contra parem suum de istis con- nantur. VULGAR.,Form., ed. DOMMLER,p. 12.2..
venientiis se remutare non posset. PARDEssus, II repa, reba (germ.?): baldaquin qui surmonte la
no. 179 p. 136 (a. 572). 3. faire une nouvelle civiere OU la sepuJture d'un Saint - canopy over
disposition - to dispose otherwise - neu ver- a saint's bier or tomb - Baldachin iiber Bahre
teilen. Si ... aliter non remutavero. CD. Langob., oder Grabmal eines Heiligen. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c.
no. 135 col. 238 B (a. 839, Milano). 4. com- 3 2., SRM., IV p. 689; c. 41 sq. (ubi bis perperam
mutationem: annuler - to cancel - aufheben. crepa), p. 725. V. Ansberti, c. 2.0, ib., V p. 632.
Si praedictam commutationem remutare ... que- G. abb. Fontan., c. 2 § 4, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE,
sierimus. MuRATORI, Antiq., III col. 1119 (eh. p. 2.1; c. 5 § 3, p. 42.. PAUL DIAC:., G. episc.
a. III 5). Mett., SS., II p. 268 1. 1 r. Transl. Rigoberti,
renasci: '' renaitre par le bapteme - to be reborn by SRM., VII p. 79 I. 21.
baptism - durch die Taufe neu geboren werden. repale, ripale (< repagulum?): echalas - vinepole
rendere = reddere. - Rebenpfahl. G10RGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II
rendita, renda, renta: rente, cens - rent, cess - doc. 89 p. 83 (a. 764?); doc. 179 p. 147 (a. 802).
Rente, Zins. DE COURSON, Cart. de Redon, no. ScHJAPARELLI,CD. Longob., II no. 196 p. 190
34 p. 28 (a. 826). (a. 766, Viterbo).
renegatus (adj. et subst.): apostat, renegat - apos- reparium, reperiurn: refuge, repaire - harbour,
tate, renegade - Abtriinniger. S. xii. haunt, repair - Zufluchtssatte, Schlupfwinkel.
rengalengum, v. regalengum. S. xiii.
renominatus (adj.): notoire - notorious - allge- repascere: ,:-nourrir - to feed - ernahren.
mein bekannt. Latronem publicum et renomina- repastus (decl. iv), -um: repas - repast, meal -
tum non consentiam. Sacr. pacis Belvac. (ea. Mahlzeit. Ad mansionaticos aut repastos exi-
a. 1023), c. 9, PFISTER,Robert, p. LX. gendo. Coll. Flavin., no. 43, Form., p. 480. Item
REPASTUS rr86 REPLEVINA

Test. Widera di a. 72 r, PARDEssus, II no. 5 r 4 Leg. 1 Eadweard, tit. I § 2, vers. Quadrip.,

p. 3 26. Ibi nostrum repastum ... adducere pre- LIEBERMANN, p. r 3 9 col. r. Ibi pluries.
cepimus. Coll. s. Dion., no. 17, Form., p. 505. repetere, I. aliquid: reclamer (non reiteratif),
repatriare: ''·revenir dans son pays - to go back requerir - to claim, make a demand - fordern,
to one's own country - in sein Heimatland eine Forderung stellen. Nee aliquod servicium
zuriickkehren. proinde ab eisdem monachis repetendo exquirere.
repatriatio: rentree, retour de voyage - going D. Charles le Ch., no. 200 (a. 8 59 ). Et null us
home - Heimkehr. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. ro, ab eis thelonium exigat, nullam exaccionem pu-
ed. WAQUET, p. 50. Ono SANBLAS.,c. 37, ed. blicam vel privatam repetat. D. Friedr. I., no.
HOFMEISTER,p. 56. 166 (a. II57). 2. aliquem: actionner - to sue,
repausare, r. intrans.: ''·se reposer - to rest, have implead - verklagen. Repetivimus te pro ter-
a rest - sich ausruhen. 2. se coucher - to go minis nostri fisci. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no.
to sleep - schlafen gehen. V. Caesarii, lib. 2 393 p. 41 l (a. 1057).
c. 14, SRM., III p. 489. 3. transit.: ''·reposer la repetitio: r. ~·reclamation, revendication - claim,
tete sur l'oreiller - to rest one's head on a pil- action of revindication - Forderung, Geltend-
low - den Kopf aufs Kissen betten. 4. reposer, machung. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 52, II p. 77.
rep/acer - to put down once more - wieder Nullius repeticiones ex hoe habere vereamini.
zuriicklegen. Subtus turrem repausaretur fere- WAMPACH, Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 9 p. 3 2
trum. V. Radegundis, lib. 2 c. 24, SRM., II (a. 704). Omni lite calcanda, sine ulla repetitione
p. 393. 5. aliquem: ''faire reposer, restaurer, indulsit. Concil. Franconof. a. 794, c. 3, Cone.,
reconforter - to rest, recover, revive - aus- II p. 166. Nullus repetitionem facere praesumat.
ruhen, sich starken !assen, Kraft geben. Retenuit E imper., no. 40, Form., p. 317. Sine cujuspiam
eos vir Dei aliquantos dies ... et repausavit eos. contradictione aut repetitione sive minoratione.
V. Galli vetust., c. 3, SRM., IV p. 253. Me paulu- D. Charles le Ch., no. 84 (a. 846). De repeti-
lum repausaret. Vis. Baronti, c. 8, ib., V p. 383. tionibus vero, si quis ... DELOCHE, Cart. de
Ubi duobus diebus exercitu repausato. JULIAN. Beaulieu, I no. 55 p. ror (a. 885). 2. la somme
ToLET., Hist. Wambae, c. II, ib., p. 511. revendiquee - the amount of a claim - Forde-
repausatio: r. ~·repos - rest - Ruhepause. 2. rungssumme. Inferat parti custodienti dubla[m]
etape - resting-place - Zwischenstation. Run- repetitione[m]. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no.
caniam antiquam imperatorum repausationem. 20 p. 24 (a. 757). 3• cours a l'universite OU a
ANNALISTASAxo, a. 1136, SS., VI p. 771 l. 22. l'ecole - lecture in a University or school -
3. deces - decease - Ableben. Appropinquavit Vorlesung an einer Universitat, Unterrichtsstunde
dies repausationis ejus in Domino. V. Senti, an einer Schule. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Termino-
AASS., Maji VI p. 72. 4. sepulture - tomb - logie des universites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987
Grabmal. 0DILO SuEss., Trans!. Sebastiani, Hist. (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 365-372.
de Fr., VI p. 322. repetitor: repetiteur dans l'universite - teacher of
repeciare (< pecia): rapiecer - to patch up - elementary matter in a University - Lehrer fiir
flicken. S. xiii. die Grundlagenfacher an einer Universitat. S. xiii.
repedare, repediare: ''·retourner - to go back - Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au
zuriickgehen. Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale
rependium: cadeau en recompense - present made europeo, 39), pp. 365-372.
in return - Gegengeschenk. PETR. D1Ac., Chron. repetitus (dee!. iv): reclamation, revendication
Casio., lib. 4 c. 44, SS., VII p. 784. - action of revindication - Forderung,
repensatio: ,,.dedommagement - indemnification Geltendmachung. Absque ullo publico repe-
- Entschadigung. titu ... cellulas ... habeant. D. Lud. II imp.
repensio: r. recompense - reward - Ausgleich. a. 853, MIOeG., t. 5 p. 385 (BM. 1194). 2

FREDEG.lib. 3 c. 89, SRM., II p. r 18. 2. com- repignorare, I. ,,.degager - to redeem from pawn
pensation - compensation - Ersatz. ENNOD., - auslosen (eines Pfands). 2. saisir-gager de
lib. 9 epist. 30. Auct. ant., VII p. 319. 3. repre- nouveau - to distrain once more - erneut pfan-
sailles - retaliation - Vergeltungsma{sregel. Mir. den. Liutprandi leg., c. ro8.
Bertini (s. x in.), H. de Fr., IX p. 120. replegiamentum (< replevire): cautionnement -
reperium, v. reparium. replevin, bail - Einlosung eines Pfands gegen
repertura: droit d' epave - right to seize strayed Sicherheitsleistungen. S. xiii, Ang!.
property - Strand- und Bergerecht. In his locis replegiare, v. replevire.
et vicis possidet ecclesia bannum et justitiam ... , replere: ''·repandre, multiplier - to spread, per-
reperturam, fora, telonea ... MIRAEUS,I p. 9 3 col. meate - ausbreiten, verbreiten.
2 (a. r 13 r, Liege), unde hausit D. Heinrichs I., replevina: cautionnement - replevin, bail -
no. 43 (spur. s. xii). Einlosung eines Pf ands gegen Sicherheitsleistun-
repetens (subst.): demandeur - plaintiff- Klager. gen. S. xiii, Ang!.
REPLEVIRE REP RAES ENT ARE

replevire, replegiare (< plevire), I. aliquem: cau- Mitschriften von Vorlesungen und Disputationen
tionner - to replevy, release on bail - einlosen an der Universitat. S. xiv.
gegen Sicherheitsleistungen. [FidejussoresJ eum repositorium, repost-, -erium: I. ,:·tresor, coffre-
usque ad diem placiti . . . replegiare velint. fort - treasure-chest - Schatztruhe. 2. ,:-mag-
MARTENE,Coll., I col. 894 (a. 1176, Hainaut). asin - storehouse - Warenhaus. WALAHFR.,V.
2. pecuniam: garantir - to guarantee - zusi- Galli, lib. 2 c. 19, SRM., IV p. 326. 3.
chern. Quietus sit de plegio illius et pecunia quam ,:-tom beau - tomb - Grabmal.
replegiavit. VAN CAENEGEM, Writs, p. 4 72 no. r r 3 repreciari (depon.): rembourser, recompenser - to
(a. rr42-rr54). return, repay - zuruckzahlen, zuriickerstatten.
replicare: I. ,:·repeter une explication, un expose, Pellitium tuum [i. e. a te datum], si volueris, tibi
un recit - to repeat an explanation, a statement, optime repraetiabor. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli,
a narrative - eine Erklarung, Aussage, Erzahlung c. 1, SS., II p. 79 l. 2I.
wiederholen. 2. ,:·repliquer - to reply - erwi- reprehensibilis: ''reprehensible, blamable - cen-
dern. 3. s'opposer, protester - to oppose, make surable - tadelnswert.
opposition, protest - Widerstand leisten, Ein- reprehensibiliter: ,:-d'une maniere reprehensible -
spruch erheben. Si quis contra ista[m] cartula[m] censurably - in tadelnswerter Weise.
voluerit repliquare. KANDLER,CD. lstr., p. 86 reprehensio: repetition, revendication - revindi-
(a. 847). 4. rouvrir, recommencer un litige - cation, reclamation - Riickforderung, Geldent-
to reopen, resume a dispute - einen Streit wieder machung. [Manumissi] a filio et heredibus
aufnehmen, wieder aufleben !assen. Ne ... lites posterisque nostris nullam habcant reprehen-
iterato limine replicentur. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. sionem. CD. Langob., no. 215 col. 3 56 C
43 p. 64 (a. 1013, Ravenna). Ab utraque parte (a. 861, Verona). Si quis ... contra hanc vindi-
litigium ... replicantes. lb., no. 46 p. 68 (a. ror 5, cionem aliquam reprencionem aut calumniam
Ferrara). 5. reduire en servitude - to reduce inferre voluerit. lb., no. 435 col. 750 D (a. 910,
to serfdom - zum Unfreien herabsetzen. Si domi- Bergamo). Remota occasione ullius reprehensio-
nus neglexerit earn [sc. al diam servo nuptam] nis. D. Ottos I., no. 239 (a. 962).
replecare ad servitium. Edict. Rothari, c. 2 r 7. reprensalia, -pres-, -preis-, -pris- (subst. neutr.
Servus ad puplicum replecetur. Liutprandi leg., plural.): represailles par capture - reprisals by
c. 24. In servitio non replicarentur. Ratchis leg., capturing - Gegenma(5regel mittels Beschlagnah-
c. 6. Injuste eos in servitio replegare volebant. mung. S. xiii.
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 37 p. 115 (a. 827, repraesentare, I. ( cf. class. refl. se repraesentare
Torino). Ilium ... replicare ad servitium non va- "comparaitre - to make one's appearance -
luerit. Lud. II capit. Pap. in leg. data a. 8 5 5, erscheinen"), aliquem alicui: amener devant qq'un
c. r, II p. 89. Eos in servitium et aldiaricia[m] - to bring up before somebody - jmd. vor-
curtis P. replica re possit. MANARESI,no. r ro fuhren. Accipientes puellam regi velotius reprae-
p. 409 (a. 900, Milano). 6. gener.: reduire a tel sentant. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 28.
etat - to reduce to such and such a position - Praecepit . . . ut ei sanctos martyres reprae-
auf einen bestimmten Rang herabsetzen. Si ... sentarent. Pass. Firmi, MoMBRITIUS2,I p. 308.
abbas ... adversus eundem egerit, dicendum Jussit ... b. Georgium ante vestigia sua reprae-
[i. e. dicendoJ quod ... in eodem monasterio ... sentari. Pass. Georgii Spolet., Anal. Boll., t. 2 7
[adl monachice videndum [leg. vivendum] tradi- p. 3 8 I. 2. spec.: amener pour etre juge, livrer
tus aut ibi monachus fuisset, et ibi per vim repli- a la justice - to commit for trial, deliver up to
catus fuerit. CD. Langob., no. 246 col. 420 C a lawcourt - zur Verurteilung dem Gericht
(a. 870). ubergeben, dem Gericht ausliefern. Quod si homo
replicatio: I. ,:·replique - reply - Erwiderung. ingenuus in obsequium alterius inculpatus fuerit,
2. ''repetition - repetition - Wiederholung. ipse qui eum post se ... retenuit, in praesentia
reportare: I. transf erer - to convey - iibertra- judicis . . . repraesentare studeat. Lex Ribuar.,
gen. S. xiii. 2. prendre des notes pendant les tit. 3 r § 1. Ubi [sc. in synodo] et R. invasor
cours et les disputations universitaires - to make et L. proclamator repraesentarentur. MuLL.ER-
notes during university lectures and disputes - BoUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 301 p. 277 (a. n22,
wahrend Vorlesungen und Disputationen an der Tournai). [Vasallum] curie vestre vestro habeo
Universitat Mitschriften machen. S. xiv. Cf. 0. imperio representare. SLIGER.,V. Lud. Gr., c. 29,
WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au Xllle ed. WAQUET,p. 240. 3. aliquid alicui: presen-
siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, ter, offrir - to present, offer - uberreichen, an-
39), pp. 361-365. bieten. Camerarius representat domno pape in
reportatio: I. transfert - conveyance - Ober- camera rosam auream. CENCIUS,c. 57 (Ordo),
tragung. S. xiii. 2. des notes prises pendant les § 17, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 294 col. 2. Rursum
cours et les disputations universitaires - notes § 29, p. 296 col. 2. 4. livrer, remettre - to
made during university lectures and disputes - hand over - iibergeben. De reditibus illius
REP RAES ENT ARE II88 REPUTARE

terre . . . meis usibus medietas representetur. censure - Missbilligung, Tade!. 2. '' damnation
METAis, Cart. de Vendome, I no. 58 p. 114 eternelle - eternal damnation - ewige Verdamm-
(a. 1040-1046). Censum capitalem a familia nis. 3. preuve contraire - counter-proof -
annuatim colligere, die constituto abbati repre- Gegenbeweis. Semper . . . paratus fui cum jam
sentare. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 108 dictos testes seu cum scuto et fuste reprobacionem
(a. I 122). Dominus ejus [sc. violatoris pacis] ipsam dandum. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 13 5
omnia mobilia sua judici repraesentet. Frid. I p. 505 (a. 93 5, Parma).
imp. canst. de pace, a. II 5 2, c. 7, Const., I reprobus: 1. •:·de mauvais alloi, de rebut, sans
p. 197. 5. transferer - to convey - ubertragen. valeur - unsound, waste, worthless - verdor-
Jubemus ... res ... ad easdem proprietates perti- ben, schlecht, wertlos. 2. ,:·reprouve, damne -
nentes ... nuntiis ... episcopi representare. ZAHN, reprobate - verwerflich.
CD. Austr.-Fris., p. 31 (a. 932). Eas [vineas] ... repromissio: ~·promesse - promise- Versprechen.
abbati ... in eternum possidendas representa- repromittere: •:·promettre - to promise - Ver-
vit. HUTER, Tiro/er UB., I no. 97 p. 49 (a. sprechen.
1078-1082). 6. signaler, faire connaftre - to repropitiare: ~·rendre de nouveau propice - to
state, mention - mitteilen, bekannt geben. propitiate again - wieder versohnlich stimmen.
Eorum nomina annotata ... no bis repraesentes. Pass. repropitiari: '' etre rendu de nouveau pro-
Resp. misso data (a. 801-814?), c. 5, Capit., I pice - to be again propitiated - wider versohnt
p. 14 5. Omnia supradicta, sicut cartulae eorum sein. Intrans., idem. Divina repropitiante demen-
qui dederunt representant. D. Heinrichs III., tia. Diplomata Lud. Pii inde ab a. 8 34, ex. gr.
no. 140 (a. 1045). 7. aliquem: ~·representer, H. de Fr., VI p. 595 no. 192.
remplacer - to represent, deputize for a person reptare et deriv., v. reputare.
- vertreten, ersetzen. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. reptilis. Animal reptile et subst. neutr. reptile: ''rep-
I, Epp., I p. I. tile - reptile - Kriechtier.
repraestare: reconceder un bien-fonds en precaire repulsa (subst. femin.): refoulement - repulse -
au donateur - to regrant an estate to the donor Zuruckweisung. GALBERT.,c. 24, ed. PIRENNE,
in precarial tenure - einen Besitz dem Schenker p. 42. Accedit interim rex cum milite suo sine
als Prekarei zuruckleihen. Res illas, quas nobis ... repulsa libere ac si licenter ad januas civitatis,
tradiderunt ... , eis per hanc cartulam precaream quas admoto ariete dicta citius contrivit. RICH.
represtare deberemus. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, D1v1sENS1s,Cronicon, p. 24.
I no. 5 5 (a. 769 ). Ibi persaepe. F. Sangall. misc., reputamentum, reptamentum: accusation - indict-
no. 3, Form., p. 381. G10RGI-BALZANI,Reg. di ment - Anklage. Usat. Barcin., c. 30, ed.
Farfa, II doc. 243 p. 200 (a. 820). Ann. D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER,p. 14; c. 135, p. 62.
Hildesheim., a. 1039, ed. WAITZ, p. 45. reputare, notione 8 etiam reptare, rettare, retare,
repriorare: reprendre - to resume - wieder rectare, I. praedicative: ~-estimer, considerer,
aufnehmen. Inusitata restaurans, antiqua reprio- regarder comme tel - to look upon a thing or
rans, neglecta renovans. PAUL.ALVAR.,V. Eulogii, a person as, regard as such - jmd. als etwas
§ rn, AASS.3, Mart. II p. 9 r F. einschatzen, betrachten. 2. alicui rei: attribuer
reprisalia, v. reprensalia. a, ranger parmi - to reckon among, include in
reprisio: relief feodal - feudal relief - Relevium, - zurechnen zu, einschliefsen in. Favit H., cujus
Lehnware. S. xiii. fisco [i. e. feodo, dativ.J terra de qua agitur repu-
reprobare: 1. •:·rejeter,reprouver, condamner - to tatur. METAIS, Cart. de Vendome, J no. 102
reject, disapprove, condemn - zuruckweisen, p. 187 (ea. a. 1056). 3. imposer, mettre a la
missbilligen, verurteilen. 2. recuser - to chal- charge de qq'un - to impose, lay a burden on a
lenge, take exception to - ablehnen. Interroga- person - jmd. aufburden, auferlegen. Species ...
vimus ... si testes ipsos reprovare poterent an quae vobis ... reputentur. KANDLER,CD. Istr.,
non. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 3 3 p. 105 (a. 822, p. 31 (a. 538). 4. ,:faire entrer en compte, s'en
Lucca). Dedi ei wadia de placito et testes ipsos decharger sur qq'un - to charge to, throw back
reprobandum [i. e. reprobandoj per testes aut on a person - jmd. anrechnen, an jmd. abgeben.
amines per inquisicionem. D. Ugo, no. 38 p. 114 Nichil no bis ... adfixa pensione [i. e. adfixae pen-
(a. 93 5 ). 3. convaincre de culpabilite, mettre sion is] repotare debeamus. TIRABOSCHI,Mem.
dans son tort - to convict, prove to be wrong Modenesi, p. 13 (a. 8n). Nichil de omni expensa
- uberfuhren, fur schuldig erklaren. Si latro ... quam inibi fecerimus ... reputari debeamus.
reprobatus fuerit ... , conponat omnia unde- MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., p. 99 (a. 976).
cumque reprobatus factus fuerit. Capit. de latr. Nichil ... domnice [i. e. dominicis] racionibus
(a. 804-813), c. 2 sq., I p. 180. Accusatoribus reputantes. GADDONI,Chart. Imo/., p. 6 (a. 984).
reprobatis. Ano VERCELL.,Pressur., ed. BuRONTJUs, 5. disputer, contester - to dispute, contest -
p. 3 2 3· bestreiten, anfechten. Caballo suo [i. e. caballum
reprobatio: 1. ''reprobation, reproche - blame, suum] quern mihi reputabat, numquam furavi. F.
REPUTARE REQUIRERE

Andecav., no. T 5, Form., p. ro. Unicuique de reqmet10: ~-repos - rest - Ruhepause.

reputatis conditionibus justitiam reddant. D. requirementum, -rim-: revendication - reclama-
Merov., no. 9 (a. 562). Item MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. tion - Forderung. DC.-F., VII p. I 3 8 col. 2
21, Form., p. 57. Item D. Karo/in., I no. 66 (eh. a. 1030, Marseille); col. 3 (ea. a. 1080,
(a. 772). 6. ~-imputer,attribuer a qq'un ou qqch. Carcassonne).
- to impute, ascribe to a person or a thing - requirere: I. ~·revendiquer, chercher a recuperer -
jmd. oder einer Sache anrechnen, zuschreiben. to revindicate, claim back - zuruckfordern, ver-
7. ~-imputer (au sens pejoratif), faire grief de suchen wiederzuerlangen. [Clerici] nequaquam de
qqch. - to reckon against, charge upon a per- ecclesia ad aliam ecclesiam transmigrentur ... ; et
son - jmd. anrechnen (im negativen Sinne), vor- si forte senior ignorat ubi suum requirere debet
werfen. Si quis alteri reputaverit quad scutum clericum ... Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 27,
suum jactasset. Lex Sal., tit. 30 § 6. Inmunis ero Capit., I p. 76. Servi in alienum dominium com-
ab his quae repotantur mihi. GREGOR. TuRON., morantes, a priore domino requisiti. Capit., I
H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 26. Repotans ei estobrum [i. e. p. 143 c. 4 (a. 803-813). Nullo modo liceat ei
stuprum]. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 54, SRM., II p. 148. requirenti earn [uxorem constupratam] reddere
Unde mihi aliquid repotaverunt. F. Andecav., no. viro ad occidendum. Concil. Tri bur. a. 89 5,
501\ p. 22. 8. aliquem: accuser, mettre en accu- c. 46, II p. 240. 2. revendiquer, requerir, pre-
sation - to indict - anklagen. Me illi [i. e. ille] tendre a une chose - to claim, make a demand
repotabat quasi jumento [i. e. jumentum] suo ad for a thing - fordern, Anspruch au( etwas
furtis condicionis [i. e. condicionem] post me erheben. De ipsa alode amplius requirendi
habuisset [i. e. habuissem]. F. Andecav., no. 111,, pontefitium habere non dibiat. MARCULF.,lib. 2
p. 8. Homo ex hac reputatus causa. Ord. judic. no. 14, Form., p. 84. Si comites causas com-
Dei, no. 6C, p. 6II. Si quis in curia a seniore suo moverint ad requirendum [compositiones]. Pippini
reptatus fuerit de bausia coram principe. Usat. reg. Ital. capit. (ea. a. 790), c. 5, I p. 201. De
Barcin., c. 43, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLSTABERNER, manso quern G. episcopus a L. comite requirit.
p. 18. Rursum c. 45, p. 19. Mariti uxores suas Capit., I p. 314 c. 2 (a. 826). 3. justitiam,
reptare possint de adulterio eciam per suspi- causam, legem: intenter une action - to insti-
cionem. lb., c. n2, p. 50. Iterum c. 132, p. 60. tute an action at law - einen Prozess anstren-
Clerici retati et accusati de quacunque re, ... gen. Qui se reclamaverit ... quad justitiam ha beat
venient responsuri. Const. Clarendon. ad requirendum. Pipp. reg. It. capit.
a. II64, c. 3, STUBBS,Se!. ch. 9 , p. 164. Retari (a. 782-786), c. 6, p. 192. Causa intra [i. e. inter]
non poterit de multro neque de proditione. Actes sanctas ecclesias ... cum omni caritate ...
Phil.-Aug., I no. 201 p. 242 (a. II86). Si aliguis requiratur. Stat. Rhispac. a. 799/800, c. 3, p. 226.
aliquem plegiaverit reptatum de morte alicujus. Si ipsi justitiam ab aliis requisierint. Capit.
Cons. Norm. veterr., pt. I c. 52, TARDIF,p. 43. Aquisgr. a. 809, inscr., p. 148. Non per se vin-
reputatio: ,:-imputation, accusation - casting sus- dicare aut legem requirere nisi per nos ... prae-
picion, accusation - Beschuldigung, Anklage. sumat. D. Heinrichs III., no. 86 (a. 104 r). 4.
Ord. jud. Dei, no. 6b, Form., p. 610. exiger, lever, percevoir - to exact, impose, levy
requaesta (subst. femin.) (< requirere): I. demande - fordern, erheben, eintreiben. Si puer infra
en justice - legal claim - gerichtliche Klage. 12 annos aliqua[m] culpa[m] committat, fretus
Habebit requestam sibi omnino adjudicatam. Ch. ei nullatenus requiratur. Lex Sal., tit. 24
pacis Valencen. a. n14, c. 44, ed. VANHERWIJNEN, § 5. Ecclesiae vel clericis nullam requirant agen-
Elenchus, II-r p. 73. 2. requete - request - tes publici functionem, qui .. . immunitatem
Gesuch. S. xiii. meruerunt. Chloth. II praec., c. I r, Capit., I
requaestus, requistus (decl. iv): I. enquete judi- p. 19. Portionem nostram in integro pubblicum
ciaire - judicial inquest - lnquisitionsverfahren. requesierit. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 49
PRou-VrnIER, Ch. de S.-Benoft-s.-Loire, I no. 24 p. 162 (a. 730, Pisa). [Ad] nullafm] redibu-
p. 57 (a. 866-875). 2. relief feodal - feudal tione[m] requirendum ibidem ingredire non
relief- Relevium, Lehnsware. DC.-F., VII p. 137 debeat. MARCULf., lib. r no. 4, Form., p. 44.
col. 3 (eh. a. II8r, S.-Quentin). Similia D. Karo/in., I no. 5 (a. 7 5 3 ). Nullum ser-
requies: sepulture d'un saint ou autel sous lequel vicium ei manuale ... a seniore suo requireretur.
reposent les reliques des saints - tomb of a saint Capit. Cenom. (a. Soo), Ip. Sr. Haribannum ...
or altar containing relics of saints - Grabmal comites de liberis hominibus recipere aut requirere
eines Heiligen oder Altar, unter dem die Gebeine non praesumant. Ca pit. missor. ltal., c. r 3,
eines Heiligen ruhen. V. Pirminii, c. 4, SS., XV p. 207. 5. requisitionner - to requisition -
p. 2 3. EIGIL.,V. Sturmi, c. 20, SS., II p. 3 7 5. Mir. beschlagnahmen. Carra eisdem non requiratis nee
Veronae, AASS., Sept. I p. r72 col. r. BITTERAUF, exigatis. Supplem. ad MARCULF.,no. 1, Form.,
Trad. Freising, I no. 914 p. 711 (a. 875). p. r 07. 6. relever un fief - to relieve a tene-
requiescere: '~mourir - to die - sterben. ment - ein Lehen zuruckkaufen. Homines qui
REQUIRERE RESERVARE

de terra ipsius ecclesiae bcneficiati sunt ... ipsam licae dilapidatrix. JoTSALD.,V. Majoli, c. 9, SS.,
terram de manu prioris ecclesiae requirant et IV p. 654. 4. res publica: !'Empire byzantin -
fidelitatem et servitium inde priori ipsius eccle- the Byzantine Empire - das byzantinische Reich.
siae faciant. MIRAEUS,III p. 3 2 5 col. 2 (a. 1124, N. imperatoris, qui tune rem publicam regebat,
Liege). Post mortem ipsius unus filiorum ... ejus- Ann. regni Fr., a. 803, ed. KuRZE, p. II8. 5.
dem villicationis officium de manu episcopali jure res publica: l'Etat pontifical - the Papal State
consueto requisitum obtineret. MULLER-BOUMAN, - der Papststaat. Lib. pontif., Steph. II, § 49,
OB. Utrecht, I no. 462 p. 414 (a. n69). 7. ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 4 5 5. Ibi pluries.
aliquem: attaquer - to attack - angreifen. Si resaisina, reseisina: ressaisine - reseisin - Wie-
quis . . . requisierit militem et cum fuste cederit derinbesitznahme. S. xiii.
eum. Usat. Barcin., c. 6, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS resaisire, ress-, -ei-, -a-, -xire, -siare: remettre en
TABERNER,p. 4. Iterum c. 62, p. 24. saisine - to restore to seisin - wieder in Besitz
requisitio: I. repetition - action of revindication setzen. A. abbatem juste et sine mora resaisias
- Ruckforderung. Nulla[m] requisitione[m] ex de terra sua de H. quam W. ei aufert. VAN
hoe de parte proximi sui habere non debeat. CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 414 no. 3 (a. 1102?). De
MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 30, Form., p. 94. Nee ulla[mj archiepiscopatu meo me resaisistis. Anselmi
requisitio[neml malorum hominum habere [ma- Cantuar. epist. (a. 1106), ap. V. Anselmi, c. 1.2,
numissus] pertimescat. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 13h, AASS.3, Apr. II p. 934 D. Facias resaisiri abbatem
p. 246. Nunquam in posterum requisitionem facio de B. de 20 acris terre. HASKINS,Norman inst.,
in dicta monasterio. Bullar. Casin., II p. 19 p. 296 no. 5 (a. no6-n20). Si aliquis ... dis-
(a. 774). 2. imposition ou requisition - levy saisitus fuerit, faciam eum ressaisiri. Priv. civ.
or requisition - Erhebung oder Beschlagnah- Rotomag. a. n50/n51, DELISLE,Actes Henri II,
mung. [Ad] nullas requisicionis requirendum ibi- I no. 14 p. 19.
dem ingredere non debirent. D. Karo/in., I no. resale, v. rasialis.
123 (a. 779). 3. demande - request- Gesuch. resalvare: ,:.sauver - to rescue - retten.
S. xiii. 4. relief, droit de mutation - relief of rescattum, v. racatum.
a tenement - Besitzwechselabgabe fur ein rescella, v. recula.
Pachtgut. Nullam redemptionem, requisitionem, rescia, v. rascia.
servicium et exactionem, nisi trium unciarum ... resclausa, resclosa (< recludere, cf. voc. exclausa):
persolvant censum. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, barrage - weir - Wehr. MARTOREL(, Arch.
I no. 244 p. 221 (a. 1081). Tantum requisitionis, Barcelona, no. 104 p. 254 (a. 932). RouQUETIE,
quantum census dat terra, ipse requirens domino Cart. de Beziers, no. 27 p. 22 (a. 959). Hist. de
dabit. Ch. franc. Brusthem, c. 3, ed. Gess/er, Lang.\ V no. 227 col. 454 (a. 1048, Narbonne).
p. 84. rescriptio: diplome royal - royal charter - Ko-
requistus, v. requaestus. nigsurkunde. D. Charles le Ch., no. 22 (a. 843?).
res: I. un hien-fonds - an estate - ein rescriptum: I. >!·reponseecrite - reply letter -
Grundhesitz. [Monasterium] super rem sua[ml Antwortschreiben. 2. ,:·recrit imperial - impe-
propria[m] edificavit. D. Merov., no. 69 (a. 696). rial rescript - kaiserliches Reskript. 3. autori-
Similia D. Arnulfing., no. 4 p. 93 (a. 706). Res sation ecrite - any rescript, mandate, warrant
nostri juris E. vocabulo cum omnibus villis sibi - jeder Er/ass. Timor et tremor cecidit super
adherentibus. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. Fivelgones propter conjurationem, quam fece-
446 p. 435 (a. 936). 2. res publica: le fisc - rant . . . contra episcopum super rescriptis, que
the fisc - der konigliche Fiskus. In re publica impetrabat clerus. EMo, Cronica, c. 84, ed.
prosolvat auri tantum. F. Augiens., coll. B no. 2, JANSEN,p. 242.
Form., p. 349. De rebus quae ad rem publicam rescula, v. recula.
pertinent. Lib. Pap., Kar. M. c. 12 1, Capit., I p. rescussio: I. enlevement - abstraction - Weg-
217. 3. res publica: les domaines du fisc - the nahme. S. xiii. 2. degagement d'une forteresse
estates of the fisc - die koniglichen Fronhofe. assiegee - relief of a besieged castle - Befreiung
Casales duos ubi invenire in re publica potuer- einer belagerten Burg. S. xiii.
imus. G10RG1-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 8 rescutere: I. en/ever - to take away - fortneh-
p. 28 (a. 745). Quicquid ex ... re publica piis men. S. xiii. 2. degager une forteresse assiegee
actibus et locis religiosis ... fuerit indultum. D. - to relieve a besieged castle - eine belagerte
Lud. Pii a. 817, H. de Fr., VI p. 510. Rem pub- Burg befreien. S. xiii.
licam in propriis usibus tribuebat. NrTHARD.,lib. reseantia, v. residentia.
4 c. 2, ed. LAUER,p. 122. De statu rei publicae reservantia: reserve - reservation - Vorbehalt.
inquirendum. Capit. missor. a. 865, c. 4, II p. Fecit guirpitionem ... sine ulla reservantia. Hist.
9 3. Ha beat rex rem publicam libere in usibus de Lang.3, V no. 291 col. 570 (ea. a. 1070, Faix).
militiae suae ad dispensandum. PASCHAS.RADB., reservare, aliquid alicui: reserver au profit de qq'un,
Epit., lib. 2 c. 2, ed. DOMMLER,p. 63. Rei pub- faire une reserve quant a telle chose - to reserve
RESERVARE 1191 RESIDERE

to a person, make a reservation to this or that residere: r. sieger - to sit, preside over or attend
effect - jmd. vorbehalten, einen Vorbehalt fur a session - einer Sitzung beisitzen, vorsitzen oder
einen bestimmten Zweck anmelden. Reservans beiwohnen. Cum episcopus et comes in civetate
in posterum [potestatemj habendi, ordinandi resedisse[n]t, ibique veniens ... F. Andecav., no.
qualiter illi placuerit. Bullar. Casin., II p. 17 32, Form., p. 14. Cum nos ... in palatio nostro
(a. 774). Justitias quae infra pagum definire per ad uni verso rum causas ... terminandas ...
nos non valemus, industriae vestrae [sc. comitis resederemus. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 2 5, Form.,
palatii] reservandas esse censuimus. F. Marculf. p. 59. Item D. Merov., no. 68 (a. 695). Item D.
aevi Karol., no. 21, Form., p. 122. [DonatorJ Karo/in., I no. 1 (a. 752). Scabinos qui cum judi-
non ... jus sibi vendendi ... reservet, set absolute cibus resedere debent. Pipp. capit. Ital. (a. 801-
faciat. Capit. Ital. a. 801, c. 1, I p. 205. Res 810), c. 14, I p. 210. 2. demeurer, resider -
quae ... locis Deo dicatis conferuntur, licet sibi to dwell, be resident - wohnen, wohnhaft sein.
usumfructum et ordinationem earundem rerum ... Gothi per Picenum ... residentes. CASSIOD.,Var.,
reservent. Capit. Olonn. eccles. I a. 825, c. 3, lib. 4 epist. 14 § 1, Auct. ant., XII p. 120. Ad
p. 3 26. Portionem quam sibi reservavit. Resp. litus Oceani ... resident. JORDAN.,Getica, ib., V
missis data a. 826, c. 8, p. 314. pt. 1 p. 63 I. 6. [Moniales] tarn que in proprias
reservatio: reserve - reservation - Vorbehalt. Abs- domus resedent quam qui [i. e. quae] in
que ulla reservatione donamus. Bened. VII pap. monastyria posete sunt. Chloth. edict. a. 614,
priv. a. 979, H. de Fr., IX p. 246 (J.-L. 3798). c. 18, Capit., I p. 23. 3. etre etabli comme te-
reservum: r. reserve, stock - store, stock - nancier rural - to be settled as a landholder -
Ruck/age, Vorrat. Si quid in reservum fuit, in als Pachter niedergelassen sein. Cum ... colonis
ecclesiam distribuetur. MIRAEUS,I p. 108 col. 2 suis qui in ipsis casis residere videntur. GIORGI-
(a. rr95, Hainaut). 2. reserve, restriction - BALZANI,Reg. di Far{a, II doc. 11 6 p. ro 1
reservation, proviso - Vorbehalt, Einschrankung. (a. 778). Absit quod de personas suas [operas
Post mortem G. revertisset sine nullo reservo in faciant], nisi de ipsas res ubi resedebant.
canonica[ml s. Nazarii. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 49 p. 164 (a. 845, Trento).
236 col. 472 (a. 1053, Beziers). Guirpimus ... sine Homines ecclesie super terram ejusdem comma-
ullo enganno et sine ullo reservo. lb., no. 284 nentes vel residentes. D. Karlmanns, no. 22
col. 5 58 (a. ro68). (a. 879). Item D. Ottos I., no. 143 (a. 952).
resgardum, v. rewardum. Domo ... curtilo ... et illo servo qui super resedit.
residens (adj.): resident, domicilie - resident, resid- BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1288 p. 365
ing - wohnhaft, ansassig. [Scabinus] debet esse (a. 970). Neque dum expleti fuerint ipsi anni
heredatus infra parrochiam de N. et residens in quern [i. e. per quos] ego residere debeo.
eadem. HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk., II p. 5 2 HARTMANN,Tab. s. Mar. in Via Lata, p. 28
c. 2. Canonicorum tarn residentium quam fora- (a. 992). 4. transit.: posseder en tenure - to
neorum. PONCELET, Actes Hug. de Pierrep., no. hold as a tenement - als Pachtgut besitzen. Vos
62 (a. 1209 ). Subst. residens: resident - resi- nobis dare digneris ad resedendum et laboran-
dent - Ortsansassiger. Omnes residentes et dum et conquestum inibi faciendum libellario
colonos Ravennatis ecclesiae. Gregor. V pap. priv. nomine rebus [i. e. res J juris ipsius monasterii.
a. 997, MIGNE, t. 137 col. 9rr A (J.-L. 3873). CD. Langob., no. 188 col. 316 C (a. 855,
Ejus [domini] residens esse de bet cujus legius est. Cremona). [H]abeat ... usufructuario nomine ad
Leg. Henrici, c. 43 6, LIEBERMANN, p. 569. inabitandum et resedendum. GIULINI,Mem. di
residentia, reseantia: r. sejour, logis - stay, abode Milano, I p. 457 (a. 870). 5. resider, observer
- Aufenthaltsort, Unterkunft. Monachis ... fugi- la residence - to be resident, perform residence
entibus a facie paganorum et nusquam residen- - residieren, der Residenzpflicht nachkommen.
tiae ac quietis habentibus locum. D. Charles le GREGOR.M., lib. 6 epist. 23, Ip. 401. 6. pren-
Ch., no. 344 (a. 870). 2. domicile, residence dre possession d'une terre par un sejour sym-
- residence, settled place of abode - Wohnsitz, bolique - to take possession of land by a
Wohnort. S. xii. 3. le fait d'etre domicilie, symbolical stay - Land durch einen symboli-
resseance -:-- state of resident - Wohnhaft-Sein. schen Aufenthalt in Besitz nehmen. Residere vidis-
De servientibus laicis scolarium [Parisiensium] sent M. et P. monachos s. Galli, et nullus eis
qui non debent burgensiam nobis vel residen- contradicebat. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, II
tiam. Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 644 p. 203 p. 393 no. 15 (ea. a. 820). 7. vivre, se trou-
(a. 1200). Constitutio tarn super residentia cano- ver, etre en tel etat - to live, stay, be in a definite
nicorum quam foraneitate. PoNCELET,Actes Hug. position - in einer bestimmten Position leben,
de Pierrep., no. 69 (a. 1209). sich be-finden, sein. Liceat eis sub immunitatis
residentiarius (adj. et subst.): (de chanoines) qui nostrae tuitione quietos residere. D. Merov., no.
fait residence - (of canons) in residence - (von 2 (a. 528). Similia no. 28 (a. 664-666). De annis
Chorherren) residierend. S. xiv. 30 seu amplius sub ingenuetate nomen [i. e. inge-
RESIDERE RESPECTUS

nuitatis nomine] resedi. F. Andecav., no. rob, Lang., V pr. no. 57 col. 160 sq. (a. 933,
Form., p. 8. De omnibus hostibus ad suum pro- Narbonne). Cum audissent ... maledictiones qui
prium ductus et securus valeat resedere. F. Sal. in ea authoritate reso-nabant. lb., no. 207 col.
Merkel., no. 41, p. 257. Liceat Hispanis ... sub 421 (a. 1036, La Grasse). 3. transit.: ,:·signifier
nostra defensione ... in libertate residere. Const. - to signify, mean - bedeuten. 4. narrer,
de Hisp. I a. 815, c. 5, Capit., Ip. 262. Sub nos- raconter - to tell, relate - erzahlen, berichten.
tra defensione et immunitatis tuitione liceat Quern in venatu a visonta bestia confossum vul-
fratres ... residere. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 90 gares adhuc cantilenae re-sonant. EKKEHARD.
(a. 858). 8. (d'un bien-fonds) etre sis - (of real URAUG., Chron. univ., a. r 104, SS., VI p. 22 5
estate) to be situated - (von Grundbesitz) sich 1. 48.
befinden. Curtilus ... qui resedit in pago A. PRou- resortiri: recourir a - to revert to, resort to -
VrnIER, Ch. de S.-Benoit-s.Loire, I no. 41 p. 106 sich an jmd. wenden. S. xiii.
(a. 932). BERNARD-BRuEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. resortus, ressort- (dee!. iv), -um: I. recours a un
1060 p. 154 (a. 959). Ibi pluries. 9. (de chases) tribunal - recourse to a law-court - Einspruch
etre senti comme tel, paraitre - (of things) bei einem Gericht. S. xiii. 2. competence d'un
to be felt in this way, seem - (von Dingen) tribunal, ressort - competence of a law-court,
in bestimmter Weise wahrgenommen werden, resort - Zustdndigkeit eines Gerichts, Gerichts-
erscheinen. Nobis melior sententia resedit, bann. S. xiii.
ne ... Lex Rom. canon., c. 11 5, ed. MoR, p. 80. r. respectare: •·regarder, concerner - to regard,
Quod factum grave resedit omnibus et moles- concern - angehen, betreffen.
tum. RoMUALD.SALERNIT.,Chron., a. rr68, ed. 2. respectare, v. respectuare.
GARUFI,p. 273. Ibi saepe. 10. plaire, agreer - respectio: I. ,:.examen, jugement de Dieu - divine
to please, be thought fit - gefallen, Zu- trial and judgment - Prufung, Urteil Gottes.
stimmung finden. De nostra voluntate est ut, 2. disposition divine - divine dispensation -
si vestre residet celsitudini, imperator gottliche Fiigung. Respectione divina hujus tanti
Venetias ... accedat. lb., a. r 177, p. 280 I. 4. viri societate conjungor. ALVAR., V. Eulogii,
I I. loc. bannus resisus: intervalle entre les seances AASS.J, Mart. II p. 90 D. 3. le fait de depen-
d'un tribunal - intervening time between two dre d'un tel, subordination - subserviency -
sessions of a law-court - Zeitraum zwischen Unterordnung. Familia unoquoque anno ... per-
zwei Gerichtsversammlungen. F. Senon. rec., no. solvat de respectione capitis sui 2 den. DuvIVIER,
2, Form., p. 212. Capit. missor. Wormat. a. 829, Actes, Ip. 28 (a. 1018-1031, S.-Amand). Abbatie
c. 13, II p. 16. pristinam libertatem et ad sola regalia respec-
resipiscentia: ,:.resipiscence, repentir - repentance tionem ... concedimus. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 94
- Reue. (a. 1062). [Ibi] de jure nullam habet ... exac-
resociare: reunir, rallier - to reunite, rally - wieder tionem nulliusque hominii de terra sive praedio
verbinden, wieder vereinen. P., ob fugam suam aut rei familiaris respectionem. MIRAEUS,I p. 93
fratrisque captionem anxiatus, nocte ilia popu- col. l (a. 1131, Liege).
lum dilapsum resociare vacavit [leg. vocavit]; respectivus: respectif, relatif - respective, relative
et cum postera lux rediisset obsidere oppidum - jeweilig, verhdltnismdfsig. S. xiii.
cum resociato populo progressus est. GAUFR. respectuare, respectare (< respectus): differer, ajour-
MoNEMUT., Hist. regum Brit., p. 228. ner - to delay, postpone, respite - verschieben,
resolidare, I. transit.: ,:·retablir, raffermir - to re- vertagen. Si semel aut amplius respectaverit erga
establish, reaffirm - wieder einrichten, erneut vicinum [i. e. partem adversam] diem [judicii].
bekraftigen. 2. intrans.: se cicatriser - to heal Leg. Henrici, c. 26 § 1, LIEBERMANN, p. 562. Ibi
- vernarben. Edict. Rothari, c. 5 5. pluries. Mando vobis ut respectetis ... benedic-
resolutio: ''mart - death - Tod. tionem Th. Eboracensi archiepiscopo usque ad
resonare, I. intrans.: (d'un document) porter, etre Pascha. Epist. (ea. a. rr10) ap. EADMER.,Hist.
libelle - (of a document) to run, be drawn up Nov., lib. 4, ed. RULE, p. 205. [Judices] judicium
- (von einem Schriftstiick) lauten, abgefasst sein. respectarunt. STEPH. ToRNAC., epist. 13, MIGNE,
Sicut ipsi praecepti [i. e. ipsa praecepta] reso- t. 2rr col. 321 C.
nant. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 174 col. 356 respectus (decl. iv): I. ,:·examen et jugement de
(a. 870, Narbonne). 2. etre enonce, formule - Dieu - divine trial and judgment - Priifung
to be worded, formulated - in Worte gefasst, und Urteil Gottes. 2. disposition divine -
formuliert sein. Cum audissemus ipsam cartam divine dispensation - gottliche Fiigung. Per
legentem et relegentem, et resonabat ibi- manus A. divini respectus gratia arcarii. Agap.
dem ... AL.ART,Cart. Roussillonnais, no. r p. 2 II pap. priv. a. 948, MIGNE, t. 13 3 col. 897 C
(a. 86 5 ). Sicut in illorum instrumentis resonant. (J.-L. 3642). Ex respectu miserantis Dei. FmcurN.,
D. Charles le Simple, no. 6 (a. 894-919). G. abb. Lob., c. 25, SS., IV p. 67. Superno
Resona bat in ipso privilegio quod ... Hist. de respectu quodam castella ... habenda censemus.
RESPECTUS 1193 RESPIRATIO

PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, no. 84 p. 118 (a. 997). rato. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 5 8 p. 152
3. procedure judiciaire - legal proceedings - (a. 960, spur. ea. a. 1036, Gane!). Annis sin-
Gerichtsverfahren. Unde ante hos dies per judi- gulis . . . 3 den. pro investiture respectu per-
cium scabinorum ad respectum fuissent super res solveret. BEYER,o. c., no. 383 p. 441 (a. 1085).
s. Benigni quas H. injuste retinebat. PERARO, ro. redevance recognitive d'un droit de propriete
Bourg., p. 148 (a. 868). Omnem occasionem om- eminente, d'un pouvoir seigneurial ou d'une
nemque respectum litigii et contentionis auferre autorite spirituelle - tribute paid in recognition
decrevi. BREZZI,Com. citt., p. 72 no. 6 (a. 1037, of a superior right of ownership, a lordship or
Brescia). 4. consideration, egard - considera- a spiritual control - Rekognitionszins, der einem
tion, forbearance - Hinsicht, Beziehung. Detur Obereigentiimer, einem Grundherren oder einer
ei [sc. reo] spatium ad respectum ad septem geistlichen Autoritat gezahlt wire!. Pro eadem
noctes. Capit. legi Sal. add. a. 819, c. 1, I terra quemdam respectum ad altare s. Mariae ...
p. 292. 5. repit, ajournement, delai - respite, persolveret, ut earn monachi ... jure precario in
deferment, reprieve - Aufschub, Vertagung, Frist. perpetuum possiderent. Hist. de Fr., IX p. 665
In kal. Octobris ei respectum dedi. FULBERT., epist. C (a. 959). Ecclesia ... libero ac perpetuo jure
8, Hist. de Fr., X p. 448 D. Quodsi homo ille possideat ipsa altaria sine respectu atque circada
qui appellatus fuerit se per bellum defendere atque a personatus omnimodo exactione. DC.-F.,
voluerit, respectum 7 dierum habeat. GUERARD, VII p. 147 col. 3 (eh. a. 1026, Therouanne).
Cart. de Paris, I p. 324 (ea. a. 1045). Comes Abbas quoddam bonum habuerat ... de quo,
habuit essonium infra terminum belli et prendidit quoniam a loco longe aberat ... , null um servi-
respectum ab eo usque infra octo dies in quibus tium, nullum poterat habere respectum. D. Kon-
submoneret eum. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. rads II., no. 189 (a. 103 3 ). Null us successorum
220 p. 257 (a. 1080-1082). Mensem et unum [donatoris] amplius ullos respectus vel [ullas]
diem ad eum perquirendum in respectum parvas vel magnas consuetudines ab ea [villa]
habebant. Leg. Edwardi Conf., c. 15 § 1, expeteret. BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. 3 p. 3
LIEBERMANN, p. 641. Habere debent burgenses (a. 1043-1052). Familia sic est tradita ut, si
respectum solvendi usque ad 40 dies. Actes Phil.- denarium unum solverit, ab omni alio respectu
Aug., I no. 184 p. 221 (a. u86). Receperunt libera sit. MIRAEUS,III p. 310 col. 1 (a. 1092,
iudices literas precatorias a domino rege, ut nego- Liege). Contradimus ... parochiam R. sub
cium illud poneretur in respectum. JocEL. BRAKEL., respectu 12 den. in coena Domini ad servitium
ed. BUTLER,p. 94. 6. ad respectum illius: au episcopi. lb., I p. 167 col. 1 (a. 1097, Arras).
profit de - in behalf of - zugunsten von. De I r. respectus capitis: chevage - poll tax -
manu episcopali ad respectum et partem s. Kopfzins. In omni deinceps sua vita ... sui capi-
Marie ... reddimus. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. tis respectum annualiter ei [sc. s. Richario] refer-
198 p. 259 (a. 955). 7. ingerence - interfer- ret. HARIULF., Chron., lib. 4 c. 31, ed. LoT,
ence - Einmischung. [Fratrum] stipendiis ... p. 260. Respectum et capitale sui capitis, id est
deserviat sine alicujus venturi episcopi, comitis 4 den. per singula capita uniuscujusque viri et
quoque aut vicecomitis aut alterius respectu per- mulieris, reddiderunt. GUERARD,lrminon, II app.,
sone vel contradictione. D. Charles le Simple, no. no. 32 p. 371 (a. rro2).
62 (a. 909). 8. subordination - subserviency respicere: r. regarder, concerner - to concern, be
- Unterordnung. Monachos s. Vedasti non the concern of a person - jdm. betreffen, die
debere habere respectum ad pontificem aeccle- Angelegenheit van jmd. sein. Ipsum [abbatem]
siae Cameracensium. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1 resp1c1t quidquid a discipulis delinquitur.
c. 107, SS., VII p. 446 I. 30. Universus populus Benedicti regula, c. 3 6. Etiam c. 6 5. CASSIOD.,
eamdem terram ... inhabitans ... , de sepultura, Var., lib. 2 epist. 4, Auct. ant., XII p. 49. 2.
de baptisterio, imo de omnimodo jure christiani- (d'un malheur, d'une faute, d'un blame) (rapper
tatis ibi respectum habeat. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. qq'un, peser sur qq'un - (of misfortune, guilt,
Utrecht, I no. 431 p. 387 (a. 1161). 9. recon- blame) to hit, strike, fall upon a person - (von
naissance d'un droit de propriete eminente, d'un einem Unghick, Fehler, einer Ruge) jmd. treffen.
pouvoir seigneurial ou d'une autorite spirituelle Tune componamus nos vel [de] nostris heredibus
- recognizance of a superior right of ownership, super quern culpa respexerit. FAINELLI, CD.
a lordship or a spiritual control - Anerkennung Veron., I no. 159 p. 224 (a. 840). Tune com-
eines Obereigentiimers, einer Oberherrschaft oder ponat pars parti, ubi culpa respecerit. CD.
einer geistlichen Autoritat. [Quibusdam rebus] Langob., no. 219 col. 367 D (a. 861, Nonantola).
fruamini ... quotannis de respectu den. 12 per- Quod malum in caput quondam L. respexit.
solutis ad ecclesiam s. M. MuLLER-BouMAN,o. c., Agap. II pap. epist. (a. 946-955), M1GNE,t. 133
no. 105 p. rro (a. 943). Possessionem ... usu col. 913 C.
fructuario ad vitam meam teneam atque annis respiratio: repit - rest - Erholung. Quicum-
singulis pro respectu sol. 5 persolvam loco memo- que per terram transiens equum suum pabulare
RESPIRATIO 1194 RESPONSOR

voluerit, quantum propinquius secundum viam fuit. Lib. diurn., no. 84, ed. SICKEL,p. 100. Hie
stans amplecti potuerit ad refectionem et respi- direxit responsales suos cum synodicam juxta
rationem equi sui. D. Friedr. I., no. 25 (a. u52). consuetudinem in regiam urbem apud piisimos
respondens (subst.): I. defendeur - defendant - principes. Lib. pontif., Vitalian., ed. MoMMSEN,
Beklagter. Pars respondentium . . . dedit fidejus- p. 186. Rursum ib., Zachar.,§ 20, ed. DUCHESNE,
sorem. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 43 p. 65 (a. 1013, I p. 4 32. Venit responsalis domni apostolici.
Ravenna). 2. spec.: personne qui repond aux ANSELM.LEOD., c. 19, SS., VII p. 199 1. 20 (hausit
arguments dans une disputation academique - e Reginonis chron. ad a. 866, ubi: apocrisiarius).
respondent in an academic disputation - Prufling EKKEHARD.URAUG., Chron. univ., a. uo5, SS., VI
bei einer akademischen Disputation. S. xiii. p. 227 l. 9. 2. (cf. voc. apocrisiarius sub 2)
respondere: 1. repondre de qq'un ou qqch., se archichapelain - archchaplain - Erzkaplan.
rendre responsable - to be answerable for a per- [Regis palatium gubernabatur] per apocrisiarium,
son or a thing, assume responsibility - haftbar id est responsalem negotiorum ecclesiasticorum.
for jmd. oder etwas ein, Verantwortung uber- HINCMAR., Ordo pal., c. 13, Capit., II p. 522.
nehmen. Qui talem servum comparasse dinosci- 3. envoye quelconque, parlementaire - any
tur, si repondere vel satisfacere pro crimine ejus envoy, negotiator - jeder Gesandte, Abge-
noluerit. Lex Visigot., lib. 5 tit. 4 § 18. Juxta ordnete. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 epist. 42, Epp., I
qualitatem damni la servo illati] dominus pro p. 61 .Sit licentia transeundi tarn negociantibus
ipso respondeat. Capit. legi Ribuar. add. a. 803, guam et responsalibus. Sicardi Benev. pact. c.
c. 5, Ip. 117. Respondere debent bajuli dominis Neapol. a. 836, c. 13, LL., IV p. 220. [Episcopus]
suis de eorum directis. Usat. Barcin., c. 106, ed. responsalem suum illo transmisit. ANSELM.LEOD.,
D'ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER,p. 48. Rursum c. u5, c. 6 5, p. 228 l. 4 5. Chron. Mauriniac., lib. 2
p. 51. 2. (cf. class. intrans. "faire face a
ses c. 7, ed. MrROT, p. 27. Responsalis prepositi et
engagements - to meet one's liabilities - seinen omni um obsessorum. GALBERT.,c. 3 8, ed. PIRENNE,
Pflichten nachkommen"), aliquid: payer, s'ac- p. 62. 4. avoue, mandataire, fonde de pouvoirs
quitter d'une redevance - to pay, discharge a - deputy, representative - Vertreter, Bevoll-
due - eine Gebiihr bezahlen, abgelten. Nullus mdchtigter. Illi nee venerunt nee responsales
homo audeat respondere mallaturam advocato aliguos transmiserunt. Priv. Calixti II pap.
ejus. D. Ottos II., no. 249 (a. 981). 3. se a. 1121, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,Acta, I no. 136
defendre en justice - to defend one's case at law p. 119. Idoneum responsalem habeant et per eum
- sich vor Gericht verteidigen. Null us ... ad synodalia jura ... peragant. MuLI.ER-BOUMAN,
mall um venire cogatur ... nisi qui causam suam OB. Utrecht, I no. 301 p. 277 (a. u22). D. Frid.
aut quaerere debet aut respondere. Capit. Aquisgr. I imp. a. II 80, Const., I no. 2 79. Actes Phil.-
a. 809, c. 5, Ip. 148. Nee alicui quaerenti respon- Aug., I no. 224 c. 18 (a. u88). Innoc. III. re-
dere ... possit. Cap it. legi Sal. add. a. 8 19, c. 3, gistr., no. 71, ed. HouzMANN, p. 110. Subst.
p. 292. 4. repondre clans une disputation - neutr. responsale: I. livre liturgique contenant
to respond in a disputation - sich bei einer les repons - liturgical book of responsories -
Disputation verteidigen. Per annum integrum ... liturgisches Buch mit den Responsorien. Pauli I
<let fidem guod responderit de questione. DENIFLE, pap. epist. (a. 758-763), Epp., III p. 529. 2.
Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 201 p. 228 (a. 1252). plural. responsalia: lettre de reponse - reply let-
Cf. 0. WEIJERS, Terminologie des universites au ter - Antwortbrief. Cod. Udalrici, no. 34 (a.
Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale 1069), JAHF., Bihl., V p. 65. 3. plural. respon-
europeo, 39), pp. 347-350. 5. (de chases) salia: reponse orate - answer by word of
appartenir a, ressortira- to belong to, fall mouth - miindliche Antwort. GALBERT.,c. 29,
under - (von Dingen) geh6ren zu. Predium per- p. 52·
petualiter respondeat servitio et utilitati fratrum. responsare: se constituer partie - to bring an
D. Heinrichs II., no. 45 (a. 1040). Teloneum action - als Nebenklager aussagen. Interrogavit
omne pertinet ad ipsum; justicia telonei fideliter E comis palaciis ... qui contra ista[m] familia[mJ
respondebit ei. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, p. 89 dicere vel responsare vellebant. D. Charles le Ch.,
(a. 1047-1064). Est guedam terra ... cujus de- II no. 228 p. 9 (a. 861). ·
cima, tributum et justicia nostro juri respondent. responsio: I. repons - responsory - Responso-
Muu.ER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 443 p. 396 rium. Haitonis Basil. capit. (a. 807-823), c. 3,
(a. u64-u69). Capit., I p. 363. 2. declaration d'assentiment
responsalis. (adj.): responsable - answerable, liable aux decisions d'un synode - expression of
- verantwortlich, haftbar. S. xiii. Subst. mas- approval - Zustimmungserklarung. Concil
cul. responsalis: I. ''·plenipotentiaire du pape - Tribur. a. 895, ib., II p. 247. 3. disputation -
papal plenipotentiary - Vertreter des Papstes. disputation - Disputation. DENIFLE,Chart. Univ.
GREGOR.M., registr. epistol., saepissime. Cui fcon- Paris., I no. 20 p. 79 (a. 1215).
cilio] ... papa per legatos suos et responsales pre- responsor: I. otage, garant - hostage, guarantor
RESPONSOR II95 RESTAURATIO

- Geisel, Gewahrsmann. Incle utrisque respon- 2. resta, restum: reste, reliquat - remainder, residue
sores et adjudicatores existemus. D. Lud. VI reg. - Rest, Oberrest. S. xiii.
Fr. (a. rr23-rr37), TARDIF\Cartons, no. 427. restantia: solde, reliquat d'un compte - remain-
Responsor de pace extitit. Gall. chr.2, IV instr. der, balance of an account - Kontostand,
col. 242 (eh. ea. a. rr70). 2. caution - surety Rechnungsabschluss. S. xiii.
- Sicherheit. Credulitatem [credit - credit - restare: arreter, saisir - to seize, arrest - ergreifen,
Kredit] habemus, dum vadium vel bonum tri- festnehmen. S. xiii.
buamus responsorem. WAUTERS,Origine, p. 5 8 restauramentum: reconstruction - rebuilding -
(a. 1203, Boulogne). Wie- deraufbau. D. Charles le Ch., no. 116
responsoriale: livre liturgique contenant les repons (a. 849).
- liturgical book of responsories - liturgisches restaurare: r. rend re, restituer to give back,
Buch mit den Responsorien. AMALAR., Ordo restore - wieder zuriickgeben, wieder herstellen.
antiph., pro!., § r8, ed. HANSSENS,I p. 363. Si aliquid ... tultum est, ... restauretur. Pactum
responsorius (adj.). Psalmus: antienne - anthem Andel. a. 587, Capit., Ip. 14 I. 2 r. Restaurentur
- Wechselgesang. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. omnia ad ecclesiam, sive terra sive vinea sive
7 c. 3. Id., V. patrum, c. 8 § 4, SRM., Ip. 694. pecunia. D. Karo/in., I no. 77 (a. 772-774).
Camus: idem. Ism., Etym., lib. 6 c. 19 § 8. Subst. [Petrae tegulaeque] in ecclesia fiant restaurate
neutr. responsorium et mascul. responsorius: uncle abstracte fuerunt. Synod. Franconof. a. 794,
~-antienne, rep ons - anthem, responsory - c. 26, Capit., I p. 76. Quicquid nostri praede-
Wechselgesang, Respunsurium. cessores abstraxerant restauravi. Cone., II p. 68 I
responsum, r. loc. dare in responsis: repondre - (eh. a. 830, Langres). 2. compenser, reparer -
to answer - antworten. Quibus rex hoe reddidit to recoup, make good - ersetzen, wieder
in responsis. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. gutmachen. Quidquid intus crematum fuerit ... ,
26. 2. eadem locutio: repliquer, plaider, se restauret. Edict. Rothari, c. 146. De proprio suo
defendre - to make a reply, defend a suit - restaurit quod fraudolenter divisit. Liutprandi
erwidern, verteidigen. Interrogatum fuit ipsi illi, leg., c. 75 (a. 724). Quicquid [missis regis] aut
qui[d] de hac causa respunso darit. F. Andecav., eorum hominibus factum fuerit, omnia tripliciter
no. 24, Form., p. 12. Taliter dedit in respunsis, faciant restaurare et conponere. Capit. Saxon.
eo quad ... D. Merov., no. 49 (a. 679). Similia a. 797, c. 7, Ip. 72. Quicquid inde fsc. de xeno-
D. Karo/in., I no. 197 (a. Sor). Ad eundem locum dochiis] non fuit datum pauperibus ... fiat restau-
deservire debeant, tarn in responsis dando quam ratum. Capit. Olonn. eccl. II a. 825, c. 7, p. 329.
et reliquam legem. Ib., no. 109 (a. 775). 3· [Notarii] si eas [res] perdiderint, restaurent ipsas
proces - legal proceedings - Gerichtsverfahren. res cui ipsae cartulae esse debent. Capit. Lud. Pii
Apud me in responsum introire noluisti. F. Turon., vel Loth., p. 3 3 6, c. 5. [Veredi perditi seu mor-
no. 29, p. 152. 4. affaire a expedier, commis- tui] eis quorum fuerunt ... restituantur vel restau-
sion, interet a gerer - affair to be handled, busi- rentur. Praec. pro Hisp. a. 844, c. r, II p. 259.
ness, errand, task - zu erledigende Aufgabe, 3. ceder a titre de compensation - to hand over
Auftrag, Arbeit. Frater qui pro quovis responso in amends - als Geldbu(se iibergeben. Alia[s]
dirigitur. Benedicti regula, c. 5 r. In urbe regia tanta[s] terras ab extimationem ... restaurare
responsa sedis apostolicae facerem. GREGOR.M., deveamus. BRUNETTI, CD. Tosc., Ip. 229 (a. 776).
lib. 7 epist. 4, Epp., I p. 444. Ibi saepe. Ibi reman- 4. fournir un otage en remplacement d'un autre
sit, ut cum aliis responsa faceret archiepiscopi. - to provide a surety in substitution - eine
LIBERAT.ARCHID.,c. 16, MIGNE, t. 68 col. 1020 Geisel stellen, die eine andere ersetzt. [Si osta-
C. Missum .. . Romam pergentem propter res- tici] mortui fuerint, assidue restaurentur et alii.
ponsa aecclesiastica. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 9 5, ed. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., II no. 821 p. 307 (a.
TANGL,p. 216. Communi consilio responsa totius 1070).
abbatiae committit Ekkehardo. EKKEHARD., Cas. restauratio: r. restitution restoration
s. Galli, c. 9, SS., II p. II 8 I. 24. Pro responsis Wiederherstellung. Do ... sine mea contradictione
ecclesiae ... episcopo se presentasset. Can tat. et defensione et a[b]sque restauratione.
s. Huberti, c. 1 2, ed. HANQUET,p. 3 2. Pro respon- MITTARELLI, Ann. Cama(d., p, 53 (a. 954). Similia
sis Casinensis coenobii apocrisiarius ad L. impe- GIULINI, Mem. di Milano, II p. 483 (a. 975).
ratorem directus. PETR.DIAC., Chron. Casin., lib. FALCE,Doc. di Tuscia, p. 83 (a. 1010). 2. com-
4 c. 66, SS., VII p. 79 5. pensation, reparation - compensation -
ressortus, v. resortus. Entschadigung, Wiedergutmachung. Cum restau-
I. resta, rista (germ.): botte - bunch - Bund, ratione damni quod intulerit. VERCAUTEREN,Actes
Biindel. Ficarum. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, Ip. 198 de Flandre, no. 81 p. 284 (a. n16). 3. amelio-
(a. 862). BERNHART, Cod. Ravenn., p. 71 (s. x). ration, plus-value - betterment, increment -
Lini. PERRIN,Seigneurie, p. 726 app. 5 c. 3 (s. xii Verbesserung, Wertzuwachs. [Res] bene aucte et
p. post., Bouzonville). in melius . . . restaurate . . . ecclesie . . . restitute
RESTAURATIO RETINERE

cum omni restaurationc et augmentatione. voluerit, ... a[d] partelm] regalef ml exolvat 4
MuLLER-BOUiv!AN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 105 p. no libras auri, et quod retemptu[m] duplatu[m] resti-
(a. 943). 4. une redevance de nature incertaine tuat. FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., II no. 103 p. 76
- a due - eine nicht naher bekannte Gebiihr. (a. 873 ). 2. reserve - reservation - Vorbehalt.
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no. 3974 p. 332 Damus ... absque omni retentu libere et absolute.
(a. rr24, Liege). Hist. de Lang. 3 , V no. 74 col. 186 (a. 940,
restaurum: compensation, reparation - compen- Narbonne). Vendo tibi libere et solide et sine ullo
sation, indemnity - Ausgleich, Ersatz, Entscha- retentu. ROSELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 334
digung. S. xiii. p. 3 56 (a. 1062).
restellus, v. rastellus. retiaticum (< retis): une redevance sur la peche au
resticula (< resta): botte - bunch - Bund, Bunde!. filet - a duty exacted for fishing with nets -
Lini. Acta Murensia, c. 23, ed. KIEM, p. 70. Abgabe fiir das Fischen mit Netzen. D. Rodulfi
restructio: reconstruction - rebuilding - Wieder- reg. Fr. a. 927, H. de Fr., IX p. 572 A. D. Charles
aufbau. CIPOLLA, CD. Bobbio, I p. 223 (a. 877). le Ch., I no. 31 p. 81 (<a. 843>, spur. s. x med.).
restruere: ''reconstruire - to rebuild - wieder retiator: filetier - net-braider - Netzmacher.
aufbauen. Ca pit. de villis, c. 4 5.
resultare: r. '~s'opposer, regimber, faire resistance retinementum, reten-, -imentum, -amentum: reserve
- to resist, make opposition, demur - sich wi- - reservation - Vorbehalt. Non facimus ibi
dersetzen, Widerstand leisten, Einwande erheben. ullum alium retinimentum. MARTORELL,Llibre
2. resulter - to result - sich ergeben. S. xiii. blanch de S. Creus, no. 13 p. 17 (a. 1067). Sine
resultatio: ,:.resistance, opposition - resistance, ullo retinemento. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 432 II
opposition - Widerstand, Auflehnung. col. 808 (a. II10).
resurgere: ,:-ressusciter - to rise from the dead - retinentia: I. reserve - reservation - Vorbehalt.
auf erstehen. Vendidit ... sine ulla retinentia. BERTRAND, Cart.
resurrectio: r. ,:·resurrection - resurrection - Auf- d'Angers, I no. 373 p. 433 (s. xi ex.). 2. le fait
erstehung. 2. resurrectio dominica: dimanche d'avoir un train de maison - retaining of fol-
- Sunday - Sonntag. Trans!. Genulfi (ea. a. lowers - Verfiigen iiber ein Hausgefolge. S. xiii.
870), c. 38, MABILLON, Acta, IV pt. 2 p. 23 5. V. 3. train de maison - retinue - Hausgefolge.
Romarici (s. ix), c. 12, ib., II p. 419. S. xiii.
resuscitare: ,:·ressusciter un mort - to resurrect - retinere: I. contenir - to contain - enthalten.
auferwecken. Capella ... in qua retinentur altaria 3. CD.
retacere = reticere. Langob., no. 419 col. 710 C (a. 905/906, Bres-
retallia, retalium, retaleum, retaglum (< retalliare): cia). [Piscaria] cum omnibus quae ... retinet. D.
vente de draps au detail - retail selling - Heinrichs II., no. 308 (a. 1014). 2. posseder
Kleinhandel mit Tuch. S. xiii. - to possess - besitzen. Cum homine ... qui
retalliare, retaliare (cf. voc. talliare): r. rogner la in ipsa casa residet et cuncta [i. e. cunctis l quae
monnaie - to clip coins - Mi.inzen beschnei- ad manus suas retinet. G10RG1-BALZANI, Reg. di
den. S. xiii. 2. detail/er des draps - to sell Farfa, II doc. 126 p. 107 (a. 778). Qui eas [res]
retail - Tuch stiickweise verkaufen. S. xiii. retinuerit, illum censum persolvat. Capit. de just.
retardare, intrans.: ,:·tarder - to be late - sich fac. (a. Srr-813), c. II, I p. 177. Qui nunc ea
verspdten. [beneficia] retinent. Capit. missor. a. 832, c. 8,
retare, v. reputare. II p. 64. Quidquid in praedicto monasterio vel
retentamentum: recel de criminels - resetting - in ejus cellulis retinebat. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr.
Gewahren van Unterschlupf. S. xiii. no. So col. 178 (a. 832, Aries). Quodcumque ibi
retentare: r. ,:·retenir a tort - to withhold unlaw- visus sum retinere. DoNJOL, Cart. de Brioude, no.
fully - zu Unrecht zuriickhalten. 2. receler des 12 p. 35 (a. 856). In tota imperamus Francia,
criminels - to reset - Unterschlupf gewahren. quia nos procul dubio retinemus quod illi [ante-
S. xiii. cessores] retinent. Lud. III imp. epist. a. 867, ap.
retentatio: r. le fait de retenir a tort - unlawful Chron. Salernit., c. 107, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. II2.
retainment - unrechtmatiges Zuriickbehalten. Quantum ibi retinet ex comparatione. D. Charles
Concil. Aurel. a. 541, c. 12, Cone., I p. 90. le Simple, no. 27 (a. 899). [Res] quas prius ipsa
Concil. Aurel. a. 549, c. 22, p. 108. GREGOR. [ecclesia] in vestitura retinuit. D. Ludwigs d.
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 1 r. 2. reserve - reser- Kindes, no. 12 (a. 901). De vassallis qui ex eadem
vation - Vorbehalt. Dono ... absque retenta- abbatia beneficia retinebant. HARIULF.,Chron.,
tione. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, no. 102 lib. 3 c. 3, ed. LoT, p. 86. 3. eluder, ne pas
col. 70 (a. 1067-1078). acquitter - to defraud - ausweichen, sich
retentus (decl. iv): r. chose usurpee - property entziehen. Quicumque . . . tonleium suum reti-
unlawfully appropriated - zu Unrecht angeeig- nuerit. Lud. VII reg. Fr. priv. pro Lorriac.
neter Gegenstand. Si quis disrumpere a. II 5 5, c. 30, ed. PRou, p. 4 5 1. 4. aliquem:
RETINERE 1197 RETRAHERE

(d'une inculpation) (rapper - (of an indictment) 20. CArAsso, Mon. Neapol., I p. 150 (a. 983).
to strike - (von einer Anschuldigung) treffen. retornus, -tur- (< retornare ): recours a une surete
Sciat se majestatis crimine esse retinendum. reelle - recourse, recovery - Zuflucht, Rettung.
GREGOR. M., lib. 13 epist. 50, Epp., II p. 415 Quod si non fecero, habeatis retornum in toto
l. 23. 5. (d'une maladie) prendre, paralyser - ipso meo honore. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 489 IV
(of illness) to come over, paralyze - (von einer col. 922 (a. 1126, Carcassonne). Si praedictam
Krankheit) befallen, lahmen. Salvi facti sunt, a transactionem ... fregerint, ulterius retornum in
quacunque infirmitate retinebantur. Pass. Ansani castella vel villas vel terras nostras .. . non
(s. vi?), ap. BALUZ., Misc., ed. MANSI, IV p. 64. habebunt. lb., no. 649 col. 1261 (a. 1162,
6. entretenir dans sa maison - to retain - in Montpellier). Cf. J. DE MALAFOSSE,Contribution
seinem Haushalt versorgen. Anathemate feriun- a l'etude du credit dans le Midi aux xe et Xl"s.:
tur ... domini qui amodo eos [sc. raptores] re- les suretes reelles. Ann. du Midi, t. 6 3 ( 19 SI),
tinuerint in castris suis. Concil. Rotomag. a. 1096, pp. I43 sqq.
c. 4, ap. ORDER. VITAL., lib. 9 c. 3, ed. LE PREVOST, retorta (< torquere): torsade d' osier - twist of
III p. 472. Quoscumque milites probos unde- osier-twigs - Korbgeflecht. Lex Sal., tit. 34, cod.
cumque sibi commilitones retinebat. GJSLEB. Guelferb., cod. Paris. lat. 9653, codd. fam. 2 et
MONT., c. 48, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 83. 7. etre 3 et text. Herold. Lex Ribuar., tit. 43. DE TRE-
sur, croire - to hold, believe - sicher sein, MAULT,Cart. de Marmoutier pour le Vendomois,
glauben. Certissime retinentes Deo vos exhibere no. 129 p. 222 (ea. a. 1060). LEO OsT., lib. 2
quaecunque huic ... impenderitis. Gregor. II pap. c. 59, addit. cod. Casin. 450, SS., VII p. 668
epist. a. 722 ap. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 20, ed. TANGL, 1. 23. FERARD, Bourg., p. 99 (eh. a. 1128).
p. 34. 8. praedicative: regarder comme - to retractare: ~-critiquer, blamer, decrier - to censure,
consider - betrachten als. Hane in papam accu- blame, slander - missbilligen, tadeln, in Verruf
sationem ... amphibolam retinemus, incerti utrum bringen.
zelo justitiae an impietatis livore prorumperet. retractio: atteinte, soustraction - encroachment,
LIUDPRAND. CREMON., H. Ottonis, c. rr, ed. withdrawal - Ubergriff, Wegnahme. Ex ipsis vil-
BECKER,p. 168. lis eorum necessitas atque stipendia absque retrac-
retollere: reprendre - to take back, withdraw - tione sicut [leg. seuj diminoratione alicujus
zurucknehmen. [Si ipsas res] retollere quaesie- suppleretur. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 74 p. 208
rimus. G10RG!-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 19 5 (a. 845). lb., no. 124 p. 331 (a. 850). TIRABOSCHI,
p. 159 (a. 809). MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 28 Memor. Modenesi, I p. 59 (a. 883). D. Ludwigs
p. 86 (a. 814, Spoleto). d. Kind., no. 1 (a. 900).
retondere: rogner la monnaie - to clip coins - retractus (dee!. iv): maree basse - ebb tide -
Miinzen beschneiden. S. xiii. Niedrigwasser. MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I
retonsor: rogneur de monnaie - one who clips no. 392 p. 355 (a. rr47). WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF,
coins - Miinzbeschneider. S. xiii. Flandre, III p. 227 no. 6 c. 3 (a. n92, Gand).
retonsura: I. rognage de pieces de monnaie - clip- VAN DEN BERGH, OB. Holland, I no. 235 p. 138
ping of coins - Beschneidung von Mtinzen. (a. 1213).
S. xiii. 2. rognures de monnaie - metal clipped retradere: I. ''·restituer - to give back - zuriick-
from coins - Metallschnipsel von Miinzen. geben. 2. donner en retour - to give in return
S. xiii. - als Gegenleistung geben. D. Ludwigs d.
retornare, -tur-, I. transit.: ''·retourner, renverser Kindes, no. 40 sq. (a. 905).
- to turn round - herumdrehen, umdrehen. retrahere, I. de heremo: gagner a la culture - to
2. defaire, annuler un contrat - to undo, can- assart land - urbar machen. [Fiscum] de
cel a contract - einen Vertrag auflosen, aufheben. eremo ... retraxerunt. Praec. pro Hisp. a. 8 r 2,
Si ... nos ipsi ... per colibe [i. e. quolibet] inge- Capit., I p. 169 l. 22. 2. retarder, trainer en
nio retornare boluerimus. CD. Cav., I no. 2 longueur - to delay, postpone - verschieben,
p. 3 (a. 798). FrcKER, Forsch., IV no. 3 5 p. 5 3 aufschieben. Si ipsae justitiae [i. e. judicia] ...
(a. 988, Salerno). FILANGIERI,CD. Amal{, no. 35 tamdiu retractae fuerint donec ... Ca pit. ad corn.
p. 54 (a. 1018). 3. retourner, redonner de !'ar- dir. (a. 801-813), c. 6, I p. 184. 3. retenir -
gent - to give back, repay - Geld zuriickgeben, to withhold - zuriickhalten. Qui suam decimam
zuriickzahlen. S. xiii. 4. ref!. et intrans.: retour- Deo et sanctis ejus retrahat. REGINO, Syn. caus.,
ner, revenir - to return, come back - zuriick- Jib. 2 c. 5 § 62, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 214. 4•
kehren, zuriickkommen. Ca pit. Caris. a. 8 5 6, resilier - to break a contract - einen Vertrag
c. 14, II p. 282. Conv. Confl. a. 860, II p. 158 auflosen, aufheben. Nullo regum vel imperato-
l. 29. 5. se soustraire a une obligation, resilier rum seu alicujus conditionis persona hec retra-
- to withdraw from a liability, revoke - sich hente. D. Ottos II., no. 98 (a. 975). 5. exercer
einer Verpflichtung entziehen, kiindigen. Pars qui un droit de retrait - to lay claim to a property
se retornari [!] presumpserit, componat auri sol. - Retraktrecht geltend machen. ROUSSEAU,Actes
RETRAHERE REVESTIRE

de Namur, no. 9 p. 25 (a. r 154). Cf. L. FALLETTI, einschlie~en, sich verbergen. [Aistulfus] usque
Le retrait lignager en droit coutumier fram;ais, Papiam in civitatem ... fugam arripuisset; in qua
Paris 1923. et prae timore Francorum cum aliquantis se
retribuere: I. ''rendre, payer en retour - to render, retrusit. Li b. pontif., Step h. II, § 3 5, ed. DUCHESNE,
repay - zuriickgeben, als Gegenleistung zahlen. I p. 450.
2. *recompenser - to reward - belohnen. retrusio: incarceration - confinement - Inhaf-
retributio: I. ,:·recompense reward tierung. FREDEG., lib. 4 c. 70, SRM., II p. 156.
Belohnung. 2. ''retorsion - retaliation V. patr. Jur., V. Eugendi, c. 5, SRM., III p. 156.
Vergeltung. Dei sacre virgines vitam contemplativam sub
retro, I. praepos.: ,:-derriere - behind - hinter. retrusione exercere videantur. Coll. s. Dion., no.
2. adverb.: en arriere - in arrears - im Riick- 3, Form., p. 498.
stand. Reddatur pecunia ... si alicubi retro sit. rettare, v. reputare.
Quadrip., LrEBERMANN,p. 261 col. I. 3· adj. returnare, returnus, v. retorn-.
indecl.: ~-d'autrefois, ancien - former - friiherer. revadiare, v. rewadiare.
Ab omnibus retro principibus. ERcHEMPERT., revelare: ,:-reveler, manifester (en parlant de la
c. 78, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 263. revelation divine) - to reveal, manifest (with ref-
retroacapitis, -ace a p-, -itum (< ace a ptis): relief feo- erence to divine revelation) - enthiillen, offen-
dal - feudal relief - Relevium, Lehnware. Hist. baren (in Bezug auf die gottliche Offenbarung).
de Lang.3, V no. 605 col. II83 (a. 1155). revelatio: ,:.revelation, verite revelee - revelation,
retrobannus: arriere-ban - fyrd - Heerbann des truth revealed - Offenbarung, offenbarte
Aftervasallen. D. Lud. VII reg. a. 1141, TEULET, Wahrheit.
Layettes, I no. 74 p. 53. H. de Fr., XXIII p. 694 revelatus (decl. iv): revelation - revelation -
no. 417 (a. 1172, Normandie). Offenbarung. V. Nivardi, c. 7, inscr., SRM., V
retrodecima, -um: i. q. redecima. Hist. de Lang.3, p. 164.
V no. 302 III col. 592 (a. 1071). DE MoNSABERT, revellare = rebellare.
Ch. de Nouaille, no. 182 p. 288 (s. xii in.). revendere: revendre - to resell - wiederverkaufen.
retrofeudum: arriere-fief - tenure under an inter- S. xiii.
mediate lord - Afterlehen. QuANTlN, Cart. de revenditor: revendeur - retailer - Wieder-
l'Yonne, II no. 408 p. 414 (ea. a. II90). verki:iufer. Item nullus revenditor pirorum vel alio-
retrofevale: arriere-fief - tenure under an inter- rum fructuum arborum emat pira ... extra muros
mediate lord - Afterlehen. Hist. de Lang.3, V civitatis. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-r no. 42,
no. 568 col. 1092 (a. 1147, Rouergue). p. II3 (a. II52, Toulouse).
retrogarda: arriere-garde - rearguard - Nachhut. revenire: echoir - to devolve - zufallen. [Portio]
G. Lud. VII reg. Fr., c. 20, Du CHESNE, H. Fr. ad deversionem revinerit . . . in alio homine.
scr., IV p. 405. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 484 (a. 730).
retrograde: en arriere - backwards - riickwi:irts. reverentia. I. loc. reverentia vestra: •:·titre hono-
S. xii. rifique - title of honour - Ehrentitel. Benedicti
retroplegia (< plevium): gage, sitrete reelle - secu- regula, c. 63. 2. propriete eminente - superior
rity, mortgage - Sicherheit, Pfand. DC.-F., VI ownership - Obereigentum. Absque ulla aliena
p. 368 col. 1 sq. (eh. a. 1180, Auxerre). reverentia habeant, teneant adque possedeant.
retrotabulum: retable - altar-piece - Altaraufsatz. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 62 p. 61 (a. 771
S. xiii. vel 774). 3. reverence - curtsy - Hofknicks.
retrudere: I. ,:-enfermer, cloftrer - to lock up, con- Ooo D10G1L., Prof. Lud. VII, c. 3, ed. WAQUET,
fine - einschlie~en, einsperren. In monasterio. p. 43.
Concil. Epaon. a. 517, c. 22, Cone., II p. 24. In revertere. Pass. reverti: echoir - to devolve -
custodia. GREGOR. TuRON., Virt. Martini, lib. 4 zufallen. Facultatem [i. e. facultas] illius mortui
c. I 6, SRM., I p. 6 54. In carcerem. Id., V. patrum, ad legetimos fratres revertatur. Edict. Rothari,
c. 8 § 7, p. 697. In carcere. V. Gaugerici, c. 8, c. 162. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. r T4 col. 254
SRM., III p. 6 5 5. Sub custodia. Ann. Mett. prior., (a. 965, Nimes). RrnucH, Trad. Brixen, p. 3
a. 744, ed. SIMSON, p. 36. In monasterio. Ann. (ea. a. 955-975).
Lauresham., a. 788, SS.,Ip. 33. Absolute: ANAST. revestiarium: sacristie - vestry - Sakristei. S. xiii.
BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 269. 2. serrer, revestire, I. aliquid: ''vetir de nouveau, remettre
mettre en lieu sur - to store away - einlagern, - to put on once more - erneut anziehen. 2.
sicher verwahren. Retrudit [euangeliuml in capsa aliquem: ~·revetir, habiller de nouveau - to dress
sua. Ordo Rom. IV (s. viii ex.), c. 33, ed. ANDRIEU, again - erneut ankleiden. 3. aliquem: rein-
II p. 161. Cyrografum arcibo ecclesiae retrudit. vestir, remettre en possession - to reinvest, repos-
Lib. pontif., Bonif. II, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 139. 3. sess - wiedereinsetzen, wieder in Besitz setzen.
refl. se retrudere: s'enfermer, se retrancher - to [Fidelem nostrum] de rebus sibi juste debetis
shut oneself in, ensconse oneself - sich [i. e. debitis] praecepimus revestire. Chloth. edict.
REVESTIRE n99 REVOCARE

a. 614, c. 17, Capit., Ip. 23. Beneficiis revestiris. ture - Wiedereinsetzung. CD. Langob., no. I 5 5
JULIAN., Hist. Wambae, c. 7, SRM., V p. 528. col. 268 B (a. 844). Priv. Pasch. II pap. a. II 14,
Rebus eos iterum revestire. Lex Visigot., lib. I 2 Gall. chr.2, VI instr. col. 29 8.
tit. 3 c. 27 (Ervig.). Ad sano mano eum exinde revestitor: celui qui effectue la tradition d'un bien
revestire debirit. D. Merov., no. 70 (a. 697). Ipso donne en echange - one who performs the con-
[i. e. ipsum] illo de ipsa vinia [i. e. vinea) reves- veyance of a property given in exchange -
tire deberet. F. Andecav., no. 47, Form., p. 21. Person, die die Obertragung eines Besitzes, der
Faciatis ei reddere quicquid ei abstulistis et secun- eingetauscht wurde, abwickelt. WIDEMANN,Trad.
dum legem de omnibus ad integrum revestire faci- 5.-Emmeram, no. 107 p. 94 et no. n3 p. 98
atis. F. Marculf. aev. Karol., no. I 8, p. I 20. Peto (ea. a. 883-887). D. Konrads I., no. 21 (a. 914).
ut exinde revestita fuissem. F. Bituric., no. 14, revestitorius: I. qui concerne une restitution -
p. 174. Ipse comis missus [i. e. missos] episcopi relating to a restitution - eine Riickggabe be-
de ipso homine in praesenti revestire debuisset. treffend. Notitia revestitoria, qualiter ... Hist. de
F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. 21, p. 282. De res suas Lang. 3 , II pr. no. 80 col. 177 (a. 832, Aries). 2.
secundum legem debiat revestire. Lex Sal., tit. qui concerne une tradition - relating to a
5 6, addit. cod. Guelferb. et text. Herold. Si conveyance - eine Obergabe betreffend. No-
moriatur ille cui pecunia commodata fuit, eccle- ticia traditoria vel revestitoria, qualiter ...
sia cum propria pecunia revestita sit. Capit. Lipt. CHEVRIER-CHAUME,Ch. de Dijon, II no. 242
a. 744, c. 2, Ip. 28. Fulradum per suum vadium p. 35 (a. 1009).
de ipsis villis visus fuit revestisse. D. Karo/in., I revestitura: I. investiture reiteree - reinvestment
no. 1 (a. 752). De ipsa ecclesia vel conlaboratu - Wiedereinsetzung. Fecimus exinde ... pars
suo revestitus fieret. lb., no. 197 (a. 801). 4. [i. e. partem) curtis regiae revestire, ita ut post
refl. se revestire: reprendre possession de qqch. ipsa[m) revestitura[m] adhuc exinde judicium
- to resume, regain - etwas wieder in Besitz haberent. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 19 p. 63
nehmen. Post obitum meum ... agentes ipsius (a. 806, Pistoia). 2. investiture - investiture -
monasterii per semetipsos se revestiant. BRUCKNER, Einsetzung. Per fisticum fi. e. festucam] notatum
Reg. A/sat., no. 202 p. 124 (a. 767). Revestivit facio vobis traditura[m] vel legitima[m] revesti-
se J. presbyter. KOHLER,Urk. Verona, p. 70. 5. tura[m]. DREI, Carte di Parma, II p. 257 (a. 926).
aliquem: investir - to possess - einsetzen. Illo 3. (d. voc. investitura sub 4) propriete eminente
[i. e. ilium] de supradicta villa legibus revestire - superior right of ownership - Obereigentum.
faciatis. MARC:ULF., lib. 1 no. 26, p. 59. Fecimus Unoquoque anno 5 sol. in revestitura eidem loci
de ipsa substantia ... reinvestire ipsum S. G10RGI- [i. e. loco] confert. METAis, Cart. de Vendome, I
BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 184 p. 151 no. 47 p. 101 (paulo post a. 1040). 4. (d. voc.
(a. 807). Pro animae meae remedio tradidisset revestire sub 6) essart - reclaimed area -
atque revestisset de eadem re A. episcopum. Rode/and. Dono ... revestituram de B.... et quan-
WIDEMANN,Trad. 5.-Emmeram, no. 1 I p. 10 dam silvam . . . ad revestituram faciendam.
(a. 810). Vobis pro judicio revestivit de ipsa DC.-F., VII p. 176 col. r (eh. a. 1077, Poitiers).
quarta portione de res. TIRABOSCHI,Memor. revestitus (adj., absol.): revetu de la parure
Maden., I p. 16 (a. 8 r6). Signum F. qui hanc liturgique - wearing liturgical apparel - mit
traditionem fieri rogavit. Signum H. qui reves- liturgischen Gewandern bekleidet. Qui ibidem
tivit. BLOK,Oork. Werden, p. 194 no. 37 (a. 817). revestiti adstant. Ordo Rom. XXVIII, c. 60,
Jampridem omnes res proprietatis sue ... tradidit ANDRIEU,III p. 403. [Diaconus] revestitus ante
et revestivit vel plenariam traditionem fecit eidem altare officium fungit. Lex Alamann., tit. r 3.
domno imperatori. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 6 5 Episcopum praeparatum cum clericis revestitis ut
p. 235 (a. 860). Domno Karolo per ejus missum missam cantaret. HINCMAR.REM., Vis. Bernoldi,
A. nos de eadem commutatione revestiente. D. SIRMOND,II p. 806 sq.
Karls III., no. 1 (a. 876). Per quam [spathamJ revocare: I. restituer, redonner - to give back,
eum de regno revestiret. HINCMAR.REM., Ann. restore - zuriickgeben, wiedergeben. [Monachus
Bertin., a. 877, ed. WAITZ, p. 138. 6. terram: fugitivus] abbati suo ... revocetur. Concil. Agat.
repeupler, assurer !'exploitation d'une terre par a. 506, c. 27, MANSI, t. 8 col. 329 D. Alium [tes-
l'etablissement de nouveaux tenanciers - to sellum] mihi revoca. V. Caesarii, c. r4, SRM., III
repopulate, restore to cultivation by settling new p. 489. Ipsam cellam injuste abstractam domnus
tenants - neu bevolkern, Bewirtschaftung rex . . . iterum revocandam . . . concessit. In die.
sichern <lurch die Ansiedlung neuer Pachter. Cum Arnonis (a. 790), c. 6 § 25, HAUTHALER, Salzb.
post illud exilium terrae in R. revestirentur. UB., I p. I I. [Precariae] ad jus aecclesiae tenen-
Lo BINEAU, Bretagne, II col. 24 I. Ad convocandos dae revocentur. Capit. Olonn. eccl. I a. 825,
colonos et villam revestiendam. HAIGNERE,Ch. c. ro, Ip. 327. 2. donner, transferer (sens non
de 5.-Bertin, I no. 73 p. 26 (a. 1051). iteratif) - to give, transfer - geben, iibertra-
revestitio: investiture reiteree - renewed investi- gen. Tibi trado atque transfundo atque de domi-
REVOCARE 1200 REWARDUM

natione in tuam revoco dominationem et potes- Qualiter .. . decrcvimus judicio, profuturis

tatem. Zwss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 56 p. 60 (a. temporibus non revolbantur. FICKER,Forsch., IV
77 4-7 8 3). 3. retirer, prendre possession de, no. 11 p. 17 (a. 828). Qualiter acta et deliber-
s 'approprier, revendiquer - to appropriate, ata est causa, ne in alio [i. e. aliquo] modo revol-
occupy, vindicate - sich aneignen, in Besitz vatur intentio ... MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 59
nehmen, fiir sich in Anspruch nehmen. Partem p. 216 (a. 8 54, Piacenza). Ut nullus ...
meam de S. ex integro ad se revocet ecclesia. quad ... sanccitum est . . . revolvere seu iterare
Test. Remigii a. 533, SRM., III p. 338 I. 31. Si presumat. D. Ottos III., no. 394 (a. 1001 ).
persequens latronem coeperit [i. e. ceperit], inte- 2. echoir - to devolve - zuf allen. Quod-
gra[m] sibi composicione[m] ... revocabit. Pactus cumque parave-ri[m], ... illius [i. e. illi] revol-
Child. et Cloth., c. 16, Cap it., I p. 7. Si batur cujus et casa est. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I
mulier ... mortua fuerit, media[m] [dotem] mar- p. 491 J. 10.
itus ... ad se revocet. Chilp. edict., c. 5, p. 8. rewadiare, revad-, reguad- (< wadium): s'engager,
Pars Childeberti ea, quae pater suus possederat, par la remise d'un "wadium", a s'acquitter de
ad se vellet ex omnibus revocare. Pact. Andel. a. telle obligation - to pledge oneself by handing
587, p. 13 I. 5. [Libertos non] absque praesen- a "wadium" to meet a definite liability - sich
tia episcopi ... esse judicandus vel ad publicum durch die Obergabe eines "wadium" zur Er-
revocandus. Chloth. edict. a. 614, c. 7, p. 22. fiillung einer bestimmten Pfl,icht verpfl,ichten.
Tercia parti [i. e. partem] ex ipsa facultate ad Ipso servicio sancto illo [i. e. servitium sancti],
suum jure [i. e. jus] revocare deberit. D. Merov., unde negligens aderat, ipso avocato sancto illo
no. 35 (ea. a. 658). Omnes res suas ad nostrum rewadiare debet. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 7, Form.,
fiscum jussimus revocari. Ib., no. 46 (a. 677). p. 230. Ipsa[m] leode[m] ad ipsos parentes rewa-
Me in vestro servicio faciatis revocare. F. Arvern., diare de beret. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 3 9, p. 2 5 6.
no. 5, Form., p. 3 r. Omnes res ejus sub fisci tit- Totam legem [amende - fine - GeldbuRe] pro
ulum precipimus revocare. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. ipso servo ... rewadiavit. D. Karo/in., I no. 203
32, p. 62. Ab hoe die ipso [i. e. ipsum] jure pro- (a. 806). Omnia quae wadiare debent, ... ple-
prietario in tua revoces potestate. lb., lib. 2 no. niter ... rewadiata fiant. Capit. missor. a. 803,
36, p. 97. Vos earn [terraml ad parte[m] ves- c. 13, Ip. u6. Bannum nostrum rewadiet atque
tra[m] revocastis vel nobis [i. e. nos] exinde ejecis- persolvat. Capit. miss. de exerc. prom. a. 808,
tis. lb., no. 41, p. 100. Post discessu nostro c. 3, p. 137. De debito quod ad opus nostrum
agentes vel successores memorati monasterii revo- fuerit rewadiatum. Ca pit. miss. a. 819, c. 1 5,
cent dominacionem, faciendo exinde quad p. 290. Qui in hoste non fuerunt, haribannum
voluerint. ZEuss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 14 p. 22 (a. rewadient. lb., c. 2 7, p. 291. Bannum nostrum
739). Potestatem habeat episcopus ipsas ecclesias rewadiare cogantur. Capit. Wormat. a. 829, c. 1,
ad suam revocare episcopalem sedem. Concil. II p. 12. Reguadiare eos fecimus et fidejussores
Baiwar. a. 805, Cone., II p. 233. Hereditatem ponere, ... ut alia die in judicio ante nos parati
habuimus in fisco revocatam. D. Karo/in., I no. essent. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 3 8 p. 121
208 (a. 808). [Hereditas] ad opus nostrum revo- (a. 829, Roma). Rewadiavit talem censum red-
cetur. Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 6, Ip. 171. dere in unoquoque anno. BrnERAUF, Trad.
4. prendre, percevoir - to collect, receive - ein- Freising, I no. 620 p. 530 (a. 836). Nonam et
nehmen, erhalten. Singulis mensibus eulogias decimam ... misso ecclesie ... rev a diet et ... per-
vicissim ad missas nostras revocent. Test. Aredii so lvere studeat. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 99
a. 573, PARDESSUS, I no. 180 p. 139. 5. retablir p. 264 (a. 847). [Servi] ipsum servicium emen-
- to restore - wieder herstellen. Cepit ... comes dassent et revadiassent. lb., II no. 228 p. 9
de pacis reformatione disponere, leges et jura (a. 861 ). Servitium capitis lui legaliter rewadi-
regni revocare. GALBERT., c. 1, ed. PIRENNE,p. 4. avit. lb., no. 314 Ip. 194 (a. 868). Ut bannum
Volens comes pius iterum revocare honestatem rewadiaret interpellaretur. HINCMAR. LAUDUN.,
regni. lb., c. 7, p. 12. 6. missam: ce[ebrer - epist. ap. S!RMOND,Hincmari Rem. opera, II
to celebrate - feiern. Test. Aredii laud., p. 140. p. 610. Summam pecuniae ad diem denomina-
FORTUN.,V. Germani Paris., c. 59, SRM., VII tum domno episcopo revadiavit. G. episc.
p. 408. Id., V. Radegundis, c. 14, SRM., II p. Virdun., c. 3, SS., IV p. 46 l. 45. Pro admissis
369. GREGOR.TURON., Glor. mart., lib. 1 c. 50, 20 libras revadiaret. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. r
SRM., I p. 524. c. r r 8, SS., VII p. 4 5 3 l. 3 6. Pro culpis redi-
revolvere: I. reprendre, remettre en question - to mendis ... 300 argenti libras coactus est revadi-
re-open, unsettle - wieder aufnehmen, in Frage are. ANSELM.Lrno., c. 66, ib., p. 229 I. 3 8.
stellen. Causae que fenitae sunt non revolvantur. rewardum, reguard-, regard-, resgard-, -a (< war-
Edict. Rothari, c. 388. Ne in posteros [i. e. dum, cf. voc. wardare): I. (cf. teuton. warten)
posterum] ... inter vos aliqua revolvatur causa- sejour, arret - stay, detention - unfreiwil-
tio. PASQUI,Doc. Arezzo, I no. 6 p. 21 (a. 715). liger Aufenthalt, Festsetzung. RosELL, Lib. feud.
REWARDUM 1201 RIPATICUS

maj., I no. 421 p. 443 (a. 1066). Ibi saepe. 2. rigago, v. riago.
une redevance - a due - eine Gebiihr. BRUNEL, rigatus (< riga): rigole - trench - Rinne.
Actes de Pontieu, no. 74 p. 112 (ante a. n71). MARTORELL,Arch. Barcelona, no. 121 p. 277 (a.
3. sentence arbitrale - award - Schiedsspruch. 942); no. 157 p. 324 (a. 962).
S. xiii. 4. inspection forestiere - regard, for- rigulus (< riga): sillon - furrow - Furche. Recto
est view - Forstinspektion. Et quietam earn triturarent rigulo. Gall. chr.2, VIII instr. col. 3 16
clamo de visu forestariorum meorum et de re- (eh. a. II18).
guardo foreste. PATTERSON,Gloucester charters, rigus = rivus.
no. 31 (a. II89-II91). rimari et rimare (class. "rechercher - to investi-
rezelare: cloturer - to fence in - einziiunen. gate - nachforschen"): I. raconter - to nar-
HARTMANN, Tahu!. s. Mar. in Via Lata, p. r rate - erziihlen. Ad [Galli] miracula rimanda ...
(a. 921). FEDELE,Carte di Mica Aurea, p. 517 figimus opera. WETTIN, V. Galli, c. 4, SRM., IV
(a. 989). p. 259. Fratribus res gesta rimabatur. lb., c. 39,
riago, rigago (genet. -inis) (< rivus): ruisseau - p. 279. 2. rimer - to rhyme - reimen. S. xiii.
brook - Bach. PourARDIN, Inst., p. 136 no. 2 riolus = rivulus.
(a. 836, Benevento). D. Lud. II imp. a. 866, ripa: paroi, cote escarpee - rock-face, mountain-
MuRATORI, Ser., I pt. 2 p. 395 (BM.• 1234). slope - Felswand, Berghang. CD. Cav., I no.
riale (< rivus): ruisseau - brook - Bach. CD. 199 p. 256 (a. 957). FlLANGIERI,CD. Amal(., I
Cav., II no. 274 p. 79 (a. 973). GUERARD,Cart. no. 20 p. 32 (a. 1006).
de Mars., I no. 115 p. 144 (a. 1046). lbi pluries. I. ripale: i. q. ripaticus. RIVOIRE-VAN BERCHEM,
riatellus (< rivus): ruisseau - brook - Bach. CD. Samml. Schweiz. Rechtsq., t. 22 pt. 1 p. 2, c. 6
Cav., II no. 289 p. 98 (a. 976). CAPASSO,Mon. (a. 1124, Geneve).
Neapol., I p. 217 (a. 1013). 2. ripale, v. repale.
ribagium, v. ripaticus. riparia, ripp-, rib-, riv-, -eria, -era (< ripa): I.
ribaldus, reb-, -audus: I. goujat - camp-follower littoral - riparian lands - Kiistenstreifen.
- Trossbube. GurLLELM. BRITO, Philipp., lib. 3 [Molendinum cumJ riparias, rubeas ... CD.
v. 458, ed. DELABORDE,p. 82. Ibi pluries. Id., Langob., no. 226 col. 3 79 A (a. 863 ). Pratis,
Gesta, c. 123, p. 214. RIGORD., c. 66, ed. DELA- pascuis, rivariis, palludibus. GLORIA,CD. Padov.,
BORDE,p. 9 5. 2. fripon - knave - Spitzbube. p. 134 (a. 1015). Vadum ad piscandum ... cum
ALBERT.STAD., a. 1224, SS., XVI p. 3 5 8 l. 3 5. ripariis, molendinis, aquis. D. Heinrichs III., no.
ribaria, riberia, v. riparia. 317 (a. 1054). 2. rive, bard d'un fieuve - river-
richus (germ.). Richos homines: barons - barons bank - Flussufer. Toloneum et curaturam et red-
- Barone. Aragon., S. xiii. hibitionem ipsius ripariae. D. Berengario II, no.
riga, rega, reia (celt.): I. sillon, raie - furrow - 2 p. 295 (a. 951). [Naves] in portu C. vel ipsius
Furche. Nee unam rigam de terra, nee ullum loci ripparias ... figere. lb., no. 3 p. 300 (a. 951).
habebat mancipium proprium. Concil. Duziac. I, 3. i. q. ripaticus. Cum mercatis, districtis, ripariis,
pt. 4 c. 5, MANSI, t. 16 col. 664 E. [Terram] us- teloneis. D. Ottos II., no. 272 (a. 982). 4.
que ad unam rigam minuere. MABILLON,Acta, IV chasse aux oiseaux - fowling - Vogeljagd.
pt. 1 p. 659 (eh. ea. a. 1070, Meaux). 2. corvee S. xiii. 5. riviere - river - Fluss. S. xiii. 6.
de labourage - ploughing-service - Pfiugfron. region - area - Gebiet. In Blesensi riveria. Mir.
Nulla[ml functione[m] exinde solvere nobis non Urbani, AASS., Maji VI p. 21 col. r. Item Priv.
debeatis nisi tantum ... riga[m]. MARCULF.,lib. 2 Innoc. II pap. a. II33, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta,
no. 36, Form., p. 97. Ministeriales rega[m] I no. 170 p. 148. 7. cloture - fence - Zaun.
faciant ... de mansis eorum. Ca pit. de villis, c. Vinea ... cum rivaria. CD. Langob., no. 46 5 col.
10. Servi forestarii de eorum mansis rigas faciant. 806 A (a. 915 ). Item Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 200
F. imper., no. 43, p. 320. Arant dimidiam rigam. col. 404 (a. 1034, Narbonne).
Irminonis polypt., br. 9 c. 6. Mansos duos ... ubi riparius (subst.): receveur des droits d'amarrage -
R. et G. commanere videbantur ... cum aliis ter- collector of mooring-dues - Einnehmer des
ris nostri fisci, ubi rigas aut aliquam redhibi- Uferzolls. D. Liutprandi reg. Langob. a. 715,
tionem facere solent, ... condonavimus. D. HARTMANN, Zur Wirtschaftsg. Italiens, p. 123.
Karlomanni reg. a. 884, H. de Fr., IX p. 438 B. MANARESI,Pfaciti, I no. 56 p. 195 (a. 851/852,
3. ligne, raie, trait - line, stripe, stroke - Reihe, Cremona). D. Lud. II imp. a. 851, UGHELLI,IV
Streif en, Strich. BEDA, Arithm., lib. 1 c. 43. col. 789 D (BM• II81).
GurnERT. Nov1G., De vita sua, lib. 1 c. 23, ed. ripaticus, rib-, riv-, -agium (< ripa): I. redevance
BouRGIN, p. 8 5. 4- file - line of waiting peo- d'amarrage - mooring-dues - Uferzoll. D.
ple - Menschenschlange. Ultimus stat in reia. Merov., no. 23 (a. 651). D. Karo/in., I no. II7
BERNARD. MORLAN., pt. l C. 27, HERRGOTT, (a. 777). F. imper., no. 20, Form., p. 301. Loth.
p. 208. 5. ligne d'ecriture - line of writing - pact. c. Venet. a. 840, c. 17, Cap it., II p. 13 3.
Schriftzeile. S. xiii. D. Karls III., no. 45 (a. 881). D. Charles le
RIPATICUS I202 ROCCA

Simple, no. 2 (a. 893-903 ). Navalia telonea quae 3. faire donation de qqch. - to donate -
ripaticos vocant. D. Karo/in., I no. 272 (<a. 804>, schenken. Quicquid in ipsa rem nostra videtur
spur. s. ix). 2. littoral - riparian lands - esse possessio, ad ... basilicam ... plenius robo-
Kiistenstreifen. Concessimus ... unum riba- ravimus. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 2, Form., p. 241.
ticum ... situm in pago Toarcinse in villa q. d. roboratio: 1. validation d'un acte par la sous-
S., omnino sicuti ipse ribaticus adjacet. DE cription ou l'attouchement - validation of a
MoNSABERT, Ch. de Nouaille, no. 40 p. 72 document by subscribing or touching it - Giil-
(a. 917-922, Poitou). Omne ripaticum per Padum tigkeitserklarung eines Schriftsti.icks <lurch Unter-
et Sicidam . . . de molendinis et piscariis cete- zeichnung oder Handauflegen. Cum [contractum]
risque officiis infra prescriptum terminum perti- bonorum hominum fuerit roboratione firmatum.
nentibus. D. Ottos III., no. 283 (a. 998). Omnes F. Bituric., no. 1, Form., p. 169. Post robora-
exactiones regias in aqua, cuicumque potestati tionem omnium complevi et dedi. FICKER,Forsch.,
subditi sint ripatici, sive in terra. D. Charles le IV no. 7 p. 10 (a. 806, Viterbo). Anuli nostri
Chauve, II no. 496 p. 651 (<a. 873>, spur. s. x). roboracione insigniri jussimus. D. Berengario I,
Fini bus ltalicis ... mirans ripatica Padi. Ee basis, no. 92 p. 247 (a. 913). 2. confirmation - confir-
v. 461, ed. Vorc;T, p. 98. mation - Bestdtigung. Sua roboratione canoni-
ripatus (decl. iv): littoral - riparian lands - cam reformasset. D. Karls III., no. 85 (a. 883).
Kiistenstreifen. Molendinis, portibus, ripatibus. roboretum, rover-, -edum: chenaie - oak-wood
GLORIA, CD. Padov., p. 17 (a. 829). D. Karls - Eichenwald. D. Merov., no. 29 (a. 667). Test.
lll., no. 183 (<a. 883>, spur. s. x p. pr., Venezia). Tellonis a. 765, MEYER-PERRET,Biindner UB., I
D. Heinrichs III., no. 198 (a. 1047). no. 17 p. 19. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no.
risicum, risigum, risecum, riscum, rischum, ris- 201 p. 183 (a. 975-980).
chium, -us: risque - risk - Gefahr. S. xiii, Ital. roboreus: I. de chenes - of oaks - van Eichen.
rista, v. 1. resta. Silva stallarea et roborea. CD. Langob., no. 371
risus, risium: riz - rice - Reis. S. xiii, Ital. col. 616 B (a. 896-898, Milano). 2. robuste,
rhythmus: poeme - poem - Gedicht. Sit satis de bonne sante - sturdy, sound - stark, kraftig.
huic saltem censeri nomine rithmi. MILO, v. ro36, Partim imbecillis, partim roboreus extitit.
Poet. fat., III p. 674. ERcHEMPERT.,c. 54, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 257. 3.
rius = rivus. valide - valid - rechtsgiiltig. Per hoe nostrum
rivagium, v. ripaticus. roboreum praeceptum. CD. Cav., I no. 19 p. 20
riveria, rivera, v. riparia. (a. 840). Sacramentum sistebat roboreum aut
roagium, v. rotaticus. mensem aut tempus annotinum. ERCHEMPERT.,
roba et deriv., v. raub-. c. 75, p. 262.
robina, v. rubina. robur: validite - validity - Rechtsgiiltigkeit.
robinus, v. rubinus. Quae ... constituta sunt ... seu a nostra majes-
robor = robur. tate in suo robore duratura. Lex Roman. canon.,
roborare: I. valider un acte, soit par la souscrip- c. 86, ed. MoR, p. II 8. Presentem memorato-
tion, soit par l'attouchement - to validate a docu- riam brevem semper suum habeat roborem
ment by subscribing or touching it - ein firmitatis. HARTMANN,Tabul. s. Mar. in Via Lata,
Schriftstiick <lurch Unterzeichnung oder Handauf- p. JI (a. 996). Cautionem, si vi ... extorta fuerit,
legen rechtsgiiltig machen. Manu nostra earn nullum dicant habere robur. Ano VERCELL.,
firmamus et roboramus. D. Merov., no. 3 Press., ed. BuRONTrus, p. 3 2 3. Presentem cartam
(a. 5 28). Manus nostre subscribcionebus subter ad robur eorum que facta sunt ... scribi jussimus.
earn decrevemus roborari. lb., no. 10 (a. 625). MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 444 p. 397
Hane noticia[m] bonorum hominum manibus (a. rr65).
roboratas [i. e. roboratam]. F. Andecav., no. 12, robustus: valide - able-bodied - leistungsfahig,
Form., p. 9. lCartamJ post roboratam a testibus kerngesund. Si tamen personaliter crucem ac-
atque traditam complevi et absolvi. TJADER, no. ceperant; nam nulli robusti signari debebant ad
20 p. 3 52 (ea. a. 600, Ravenna). Similia: GIORGI- redimendum. EMo, Cronica, c. 64, ed. JANSEN,
BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 71 p. 69 (a. 768). p. 164.
[Imperatorl manu propria firmavit capitula ista, rocca, roccha, rocha, roca: I. roche, rocher -
ut omnes fideles manu roborare studuissent. rock, crag - Fels, Klippe. D. Karolin., I no. 3
Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), Capit., I p. 170. (a. 752). CD. Langob., no. 584 col. 998 A
2. confirmer des droits existants ou un acte (a. 948). BERNARD-BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, II no.
anterieur - to confirm existing rights or a pre- 1481 p. 535 (a. 979). D. Konrads II., no. 38
vious deed - bestehende Rechte oder ein (a. 1025 ). 2. chateau fort - castle - Burg.
vorheriges Schriftsti.ick bestdtigen. Corte[ m] ... Multas roccas et speluncas conquisivit. Ann. regni
Cremonensi aecclesie confirmamus, roboramus Fr., a. 767, ed. KuRZE, p. 24. D. Charles le Ch.,
et ... solidamus. D. Ottos III., no. 394 (a. 1001). no. 164 (a. 854). SCHNEIDER,Reg. Senense, no.
ROCCA 1203 ROGATOR

21 p. 8 (a. 994). D. Ottos III., no. 219 (a. 996). liam nee ablationern nee rogarn faciat. Lud. VII
LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 2 c. 34, SS., VII reg. Fr. priv. pro Lorriac. a. r r 5 5, c. 9, ed. PRou,
p. 650 I. 42. Ibi saepe. 3. cellier - cellar - p. 446. Hornines ... a tallia, ablatione, irnprun-
Keller. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 383 tato et roga coacta ... inrnunes esse. VAN
p. 442 (a. 1082-r ro6). HERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-r no. So, p. r86 (a. rr86,
roccus, rochus, roquus, v. hroccus. Blois).
roda: mesure de terre - measure of land - rogadia: societe commerciale - trading company
Flachenmaf Celerarius haberet ... araturarn - Handelsgesellschaft. MANARESI,Placiti, II no.
unius rode ro qualibet acra. JocEL. BRAKEL.ed r8r p. 172 (a. 976).
BUTLER,p. I02. rogare: 1. prier qq'un d'intervenir cornme) temoin
rodagium, v. rotaticus. - to request a person to act as a witness - jrnd.
rhodinum (< Rhodos, cf. voc. diarhodinus): tissu bitten, als Zeuge aufzutreten. A. in bane cartola
teint rose - rosa dyed material - rosa gefarbter donationis rocatus ad [i. e. a] Q. gerrnana mea
Stoff. Vela de rodino quatuor. Lib. pontif., Greg. me consentientes [i. e. consentiens] et testes sub-
IV, § rr, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 75. scripsi. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 123
rodus, v. rothus. p. 366 (a. 756). 2. prier le notaire d'expedier
roga, rogus (< rogare): I. (cf. voc. erogare) solde l'acte - to request a notary to draw up a deed
militaire - pay of soldiers - Soldatensold. - einen Notar urn die Ausstellung einer Urkunde
GREGOR.M., lib. 5 epist. 30, Epp., I p. 3 ro. Ibi bitten. Signurn manus S. viri honesti qui bane
pluries .. Lib. pontif., Deusdedit, ed. MoMMSEN, cartula[rnl scrivere rogavit. lb., no. 23 p. 91
p. 166; ib., Severinus, p. 175. Leonis III pap. (a. 720). Cf. G. CENCETTI,La "rogatio" nelle
epist. 8 (a. 813), Epp., V p. roo. HINCMAR.REM., carte bolognesi. Atti e mem. de/la Dep. St. Patr.
epist. 29, SIRMOND,II p. 325. In roga irnpera- per le Prov. di Romagna, n. s., vol. 7 (1950).
toris locati sumus. ANON., G. Franc., c. 4, ed. 3. ~-prier Dieu - to pray to God - beten.
BREHIER,p. 24. 2. distribution d'argent - dis- rogata: taille - tallage - Tai/le, Abgabe. S. xiii.
pensation of money - Geldausgabe. Hie dernisit rogatarius: notaire qu'on a demande d'expedier un
pro obsequias suas ad ornnem clerurn rogarn acte - notary who has been asked to draw up
unarn integram. Lib. pontif ., Deusdedit, p. r 67. a deed - Notar, der um das Ausstellen einer
Ibi pluries. Magnarn sive Romanis sive diversis Urkunde gebeten wurde. TJAEDER,no. p. 348 (ea.
nationibus atque in sumrne sollemnitatis die a. 600, Ravenna).
rogarn distribuens. lb., Leo IV, § 74, ed. rogatio: I. taille - tallage -- Taille, Abgabe.
DUCHESNE,II p. 12 5. 3. donation pieuse, au- Duv1v1ER, Actes, I p. 133 (a. 1055, Corbie).
mane - bestowal, alms - Stiftung, Almosen. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. ro6 p. 242
Dirigit accurnulatque ragas ac perfovet aegros. (a. rr22). 2. plural. rogationes: rogations, les
FLODOARD.,De sanct. Rom., lib. r r c. 6, MIGNE, litanies des trois jours avant !'Ascension - roga-
t. 135 col. 798 D. [Abbatiarn redernit] ex ea tions, litanies sung during three days preceding
quarn sibi rogam erogaverat comes A. G. Gerardi Ascension Day - die Litaneien, die drei Tage
Broniens., c. 21, SS., XV p. 672. 4. regal - vor Hirnmelfahrt gesunden werden. Concil. Aurel.
feast - Festessen. Mos est apud monachos I a. 5rr, c. 27, Cone., I p. 8. CAESAR.ARELAT.,
utrorurnque coenobiorum vicissirn sibi rogum Serm., ed. MORIN, p. 606. AvIT., Hamil. 6, Auct.
exhibere caritatis gratia. Chron. Casin., c. 30, ant., VI pt. 2 p. ro8. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr.,
Ser. rer. Langob., p. 477 I. rr. 5. priere - lib. 9 c. 6. 3. plural. rogationes: les trois jours
request - Bitte. Cum epistola sua rnandavit me qui precedent !'Ascension - the three days pre-
ad V. episcopurn de Sena, et per rogo ejus me ceding Ascension Day - die drei Tage vor
consecravit. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 19 Himmelfahrt. Concil. Turon. a. 567, c. 16, Cone.,
p. 64 (a. 715). Per ejus rogurn dornnus Aistulf I p. 126. Haitonis Basil. capit. (a. 807-823),
eum [judicatum] per suum precepturn firmassit. c. 8, Capit., I p. 363. Ca pit. miss. Suess. a. 8 53,
lb., no. 163 p. r 12 (a. 762, Pavia). Claves con- c. 8, II p. 269. ADALBERT. TRFVER., contin. ad
fessionis b. Petri vobis ad rogum direxsirnus. REGINONEM,ad a. 944, ed. KuRZE, p. 162. Treuga
Greg. III pap. epist. (a. 740), Cod. Carolin., no. Dei Teman. a. 1063, c. 8, Const., I no. 422.
2, Epp., III p. 479. Rogurn emisimus ut penitus rogator: I. avoue qui represente une femme en jus-
eum ducern ... susciperernus. Hadr. I pap. epist. tice - attorney deputizing for a woman at law
(a. 788), ib., no. 83, p. 6r8 I. ro. Per rogurn A. - Anwalt, der eine Frau vor Gericht vertritt.
dilecti parentis nostri concedirnus. PouPARDIN, CD. Langob., no. 102 col. r 87 A (a. 823,
Inst., p. 136 no. 2 (a. 836, Benevento). 6. priere Melegnano). 2. celui qui demande /'expedition
a Dieu - prayer - Gebet. Rogus Dei. Regula d'un acte - one who requests that a deed should
Magistri, c. 3 3 et pluries. Cf. A. PRATES!, ALMA., be drawn up - Person, die die Ausstellung einer
t. 22 (1952), pp. 33-62. 7. taille - tallage - Urkunde erbittet. FEDELE,Carte di Mica Aurea,
Tai/le, Abgabe. Null us ... horninibus de L. ta!- p. 514 (a. 985). HARTMANN,Tabul. s. Mar. in
 ROGATOR 1204 RUBEA

Via Lata, p. 40 (a. 1012). 3. i. q. erogator: MARCULF.,suppl. r, Form., p. 107. D. Karo/in.,

executeur testamentaire - executor of a will - I no. 6 (a. 753). Capit. cogn. fac. (a. 801-814),
Testamentsvollstrecker. FAINELLI,CD. Veron., I c. 7, I p. 144.
no. 181 p. 267 (a. 846). D. Lud. II imp. a. 861, rotatio: r. moyen de transport (des biens) ayant
CD. Langob., no. 2 I3 col. 3 50 B. GIULINI,Mem. des roues - wheeled transport of goods - Befor-
di Milano, Ip. 455 (a. 867). derung von Waren mit Fuhrwerken und Karren.
rogatorius (adj.). Epistola rogatoria: lettre portant Celerarius solet accipere theloneum de lino, tern-
la requete adressee au metropolitain d'ordonner pore rotacionis, scilicet unam bottam de quali-
un eveque elu - letter to the effect of request- bet cerna. Jocn. BRAKEL,ed. BUTLER,p. 103. 2.
ing the metropolitan to consecrate a bishop-elect supplice de la roue - breaking on the wheel -
- Brief an den Metropoliten mit der Bitte, den Radern. S. xiii.
designierten Bischof zu weihen. PASQUI, Doc. rotella, v. rotula.
Arezzo, no. 5 p. II ( a. 7 r 5 ). Litterae rogatoriae: rotta, rothta, rota (germ.): un instrument a cordes
idem. Ordo Rom. XXXIV, c. r 5, ANDRIEU,III - a stringed instrument - ein Saiteninstrument.
p. 607. Subst. mascul. rogatorius: apocrisiaire BoNIF.-LuLL., epist. r 16 (a. 764), ed. TANGL,
- papal envoy - papstlicher Sendbote. GREGOR. p. 2 5 r. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II
M., app. ad epist., Epp., II p. 438 1. 19. p. IOI 1. I6.
rogatus (decl. iv): taille - tallage - Taille, Abgabe. rotularis (adj.). Liber rotularis: rouleau d'un mort
BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. 8 p. rr (a. rroo). - roll containing a notice of death ·- Totenbuch,
Gros brief de Flandre a. r r 87, ed. VERHULST- Rottel. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 3 c. 9, ed. LoT,
GYSSEUNG,p. 193. p. rr6.
rogus, v. roga. rotuliger, rotliger, rolliger, roliger (subst.): porteur
roliger, rolliger, v. rotuliger. des rouleaux des marts - bearer of death-notice
rolla, v. rotulus. rolls - Verwahrer des Totenbuchs. S. xiii.
rollare, inrollare: enroler, s'inscrire sur les roles rotulus, rotula, rotella, rolla: r. role de papyrus
d'une administration - to enrol!, to register in a ou de parchemin - papyrus or parchment roll
roll in the administration - registrieren, in einem - Schriftrolle aus Papyrus oder Pergament.
Verzeichnis der Behorden aufnehmen. Dicens illud Zachar. pap. epist. a. 751, ap. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist.
manerium 40 librarum et decem, et pro tanto 87, ed. TANGL, p. 200 (J.-E. 2291). HINCMAR.
esse rollatum in magna rolla de Wincestria. JocEL. REM., epist. 17, SIRMOND,II p. 261; epist. 35,
BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 46. Ibi pluries. p. 597. Id., opusc. 5 5 capit., c. 43, p. 539. V.
romanizare: parler roman - to speak a Romance Dunstani, AASS., Maji IV p. 3 57. 2. spec.:
language - eine romanische Sprache sprechen. rouleau d'un mart pour faire part d'un deces et
Chron. Reinhardsbr., a. 1197, SS., XXX p. 555 pour implorer des prieres pour l'ame du defunt
1. 8. - death roll intimating a person's decease and
romeus (subst.): romee - pilgrim to Rome - asking prayers for his soul - Totenbuch, Ratte!,
Rompilger. Ono CLUNIAC., V. Geraldi, lib. r der das Ableben einer Person anzeigt und um
c. 34, AASS., Oct. VI p. 309 E. Ibi pluries. Gebete for die Seele des Verstorbenen bitter. CD.
romipeta (mascul.): romee - pilgrim to Rome - Cajet., Ip. 123 (a. 964). CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi,
Rompilger. Concil. Lateran. a. rr23, c. 14, p. 221 (a. 1007). Ordo Beroldus, ed. MAGISTRETTI,
Const., I no. 401. VoN RICHTHOFEN, Fries. p. 44. 3. spec.: role dans !'administration royale
Rechtsq., p. 18 (s. xii ex.). GUILL BRITO, Phil., ou locale - a roll in the royal or local admin-
lib. 9 V. 3, ed. DELABORDE,
p. 247. istration - Verzeichnis in einer koniglichen oder
roncinus, ronsinus, ronzinus, rossinus, v. runcinus. ortlichen Behorde. Ang!., sec. xii.
ronco et deriv., v. rune-. rothus, rodus (germ.): essart - reclaimed area -
rosta: palissade - stockade - Pfahlzaun. S. xm, Rodeland. BLOK, Oork. Werden, p. 172 no. 15
Ital. (a. 799); p. r8r no. 23 (a. Sor).
rosulentus: ~·rose - rose-tinted - rosa. roveretum, v. roboretum.
rota, v. rotta. rovore, rovere, rovare = robur ("chene - oak -
rotare: rouer - to break on the wheel - aufs Rad Eiche").
flechten. S. xiii rovoria, roveria (< robur): chenaie - oak-wood
r. rotarius (subst.): charron - wheel-wright - - Eichenwald. DC.-F., VII p. 226 col. 2 (s. xii
Wagner. HARTMANN,Tahu!. s. Mar. in Via Lata, p. pr., Grenoble).
p. 15 (a. 983); p. 192 (a. 1017). rua, v. ruga.
2. rotarius, v. ruptarius. ruagium, v. rotaticus.
rotaticus, roda-, roa-, rua-, -gium (< rota): peage rubare, v. raubare.
!eve sur les chariots et les charrettes - toll on rubbus, rubeus, v. 2. rubus.
wheeled traffec - Zoll auf Fuhrwerke und Kar- rubea, rugia (cf. ital. roggia): bief - mill-race -
ren. D. Merov., no. 38 (a. 660); no. 55 (a. 683). Miihlgerinne. CD. Langob., no. 183 col. 310 C
RUBEA 1205 RUNCALIS

(a. 8 5 3, Milano). lb., no. 503 col. 866 B (a. 924, CAFFAR.,Ann., a. II 5 5, ed. BELGRANO,I p. 4 2.
Bergamo). Similia: Frid. I imp. conv. c. Pisan. a. 1162,
rubina, robina, rabina, rupina: canal - canal - c. 5, Const., I no. 205. Actes Phil.-Aug., l no.
Kanai. Mon. patr., chartae, l col. 38 D (a. 841). 365 p. 448 (a. 1190). 4. quartier, faubourg -
CD. Langob., no. 168 col. 286 C (a. 849). D. quarter, suburb - Stadtviertel, Vorstadt. De
Charles le Simple, no. 61 p. 134 I. 8 (a. 909). vino ... quod tarn in civitate quam et in ejus ruis
MuRATORJ, Antiq., l col. 57 (a. 960). GUERARD, tune inventum fuerit. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-
Cart. de Mars., l no. 156 p. 183 (s. xi). FROGER,p. 100 (eh. a. 837). 5. balustrade fer-
rubinus, robinus, rubeus, rubeum, rubetum mant le sanctuaire d'une basilique - railing
(< ruber): rubis - ruby - Rubin. SuGER., De enclosing the sanctuary of a basilica - Briistung
ad-min., c. 31 sq., LECOY,p. 192 et 195. vor dem Heiligtum einer Basilika. Ordo Rom.
rubrica (< ruber): I. ,:.titre d'une loi ecrit en rouge XXIII (s. viii p. pr.), c. 15, ANDRIEU,III p. 271.
- red-coloured heading of a section of a law - Ordo XXXIV (s. viii med.), c. 4, p. 604. Lib.
rot geschriebene Oberschrift eines Gesetzes. 2. pontif., Steph. III, § 27, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 478.
,:·uneloi - a law- ein Gesetz. 3. regle monas- lb., Hadr., § 58, p. 503. Ordin. pontif. Medial.,
tique - monastic rule - Ordensregel. Sacrae ed. MAGISTRETTI,p. 4 5.
subjacerent rubricae. V. Deicoli, AASS., Jan. II rugia, v. rubea.
p. 206 col. r. Fratribus Cassini summae divi- rugitus (decl. iv): epoque du rut - rutting-time -
nitatis normali rubrica . . . cluentibus. Epist. Brunstzeit. HINCMAR.REM., Ann. Bertin., a. 864,
monach. s. Remigii ad Casinenses, SRM., III ed. WAITZ, p. 7 4. FuLBERT.CARNOT.,epist. 10, H.
p. 348. 4. (gener.) ,:·rubrique, suscription, titre de Fr., X p. 468.
- heading, title - Rubrik, Oberschrift, Titel. ruinare: ruiner - to ruin - zugrunde richten.
5. memoire, notice - memorandum, note - S. xii.
Memorandum, Note. S. xiii. rumentum, -ta (femin.) (< mere): dechets, ordures
rubricare: munir de rubriques - to put under head- - refuse - Abf all. S. xiii.
ings - mit einer Oberschrift versehen. S. xiii. ruminga (germ.): demolition des constructions
I. rubus: ~-buisson - brushwood - Gebiisch. encombrant les rues ordonnee par I'autorite
GL()CKNER,Cod. Lauresham., II no. 24 5 p. 3 8 publique - pulling down projecting parts of
(a. 773/774). BrTTERAUF,Trad. Freising, II no. houses by order of public authorities - van der
1124 p. 57 (a. 948-955). offentlichen Gewalt verordnetes Niederrei(sen van
2. rubus, rubbus, rubeus, rubius, -um: une mesure die Stra(se verengenden Bauteilen. MuLLER-
de capacite pour les cereales - a dry measure BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 528 p. 468 (a. rr87/
- ein Getreidema(s. CAFFAR.,Ann., a. 11 5 5, ed. 1188). HEERINGA,ib., II no. 673 p. 134 (a. 1220).
BELGRANO,Ip. 41. UGHELII, III col. 465 (a. 1160, SLOET,OB. Gelre, no. 812 (rectius 912), p. 887
Spoleto). (a. 1269).
ructarius, v. ruptarius. rumor: nouvelles - news - Neuigkeiten. Ruodlieb,
ruella (< ruga): rue/le - alley - Gasschen. S. xiii. fragm. 1 v. 128; fragm. 4 v. 121. RICH. D1v1sENS1s,
rufus (subst.): rouget - gurnard - Knurrhahn. Cronicon, p. 3 6.
Ruodlieb, fragm. 1 3 v. 12. V. Bertholdi Garst. rumpere: I. defricher - to break up land - roden.
( a. n42), AASS., Jui. VI p. 481 B. Terra que de manibus meis rumpi et fodi in C.
ruga, rugha, ruca, ruha, rua, ruda (class. "ride - FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., II no. 87 p. 26 (a. 867).
wrinkle - Falte"): I. piste, sentier - track, road Damus talem largitatem de ipsa nostra terra, ut,
- Pfad, Fu(sweg. Illam warinnam fiscalem per quantum potuerint rumpere, . . . omne sit
quam ilia ruca consuetudo est trahere. D. ipsius ... ecclesie. GUERARD,Cart. de Marseille, I
Karo/in., I no. 7 p. 12 (a. 754). Pedagium de rua no. 534 p. 532 (a. 1030-1039). 2. labourer -
inter burgum ipsius et burgum monachorum con- to plough - pfliigen. Una opera ad seminandum
sistenti. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 9 5 et una ad rumpere cum bobus. CIPOLLA, CD.
p. 109 (a. 1082-1106). 2. rue - street - Bobbio, II p. 225 (a. 1189).
Stra(se. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 126, ANDRIEU, runa, rhuna (germ.): caracteres runiques - runic
II p. 108. REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, script - Runenschrift. FORTUN., lib. 7 carm. 1 8
no. 60 p. 54 (ea. a. 970). lb., no. 33 p. 31 (ea. v. 19, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 173.
a. 1000). Bened. VII pap. priv. (ea. a. 980), H. runcalis (adj.) (< runcus): defriche - cleared -
de Fr., IX p. 248 A. D. Charles le Ch., II no. gerodet. Partem ... duarum vallium runcalium.
48 5 p. 613 (<a. 861>, spur. s. xi). 3. rangee REDLICH, Trad. Brixen, p. 6 (ea. a. 985-993).
de maisons - row of houses - Hauserzeile. In Subst. femin. runcalis et neutr. runcale, roncale:
qua terra est una rua de domibus, 15 sol. red- essart - clearance - Rode/and. Test. Tellonis
dens de censu. METAIS, Cart. de Vendome, I no. a. 765, MEYER-PERRET,Biindner UB., I no. 17
20 p. 40 (ante a. 1040). Comune [habere debet] p. 16. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, l no. 239 (a.
ruam et fundicum et ecclesiam in Constantinopoli. 818); no. 337 (a. 831); II no. 447 (a. 856).
RUNCARE 1206 RUTTA

runcare, roncare (class. "sarcler - to weed Rodeland. [Partem nemoris] ad culturam redu-
jaten"): defricher - to clear, break up land - cere et rupticia face re. DC.-F., VII p. 2 3 7 col. 1
roden. Quodsi in ipsis silvis aliquis roncare fecerit. (eh. a. n83, Amiens).
D. Aistulfi reg. Longob. a. 753, TROYA, CD. ruptura: I. defrichement - reclamation of wastes
Longob., IV no. 671 p. 456. Silva infructuosa - Urbarmachung von Gdland. Que fuerunt per
roncare. CD. Langob., no. 157 col. 271 A (a. illorum aprisione vel ruptura, quod illi primi
84 5, Nonantola). Apprehendentes de viridi silva homines hoe traxerunt de heremo ad cultura.
runcaverunt. EscHER-SCHWEIZER, UB. Zurich, I no. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 187 col. 380 (a. 875,
190 p. 81 (a. 924-931). lb., no. 200 p. 92 Aries). Terra nostra quern habemus de ruptura
(a. 949-9 54). Runcandi licentia. D. Heinrichs vel de aprisione. MARTORELL,Arch. Barcelona,
III., no. 98 (a. 1042). no. 21 p. 136 (a. 908). Campo uno qui mihi
runcarius (subst.) (< runcare): essart - reclaimed advenit per mea ruptura. lb., no. 34 p. 15 3
area - Rode/and. BITTERAUf~ Trad. Freising, I no. (a. 912). 2. essart - reclaimed area - Rode-
626 p. 534 (a. 837). TORELLI, Carte Reggiane, /and. Decimas ... de aprisionibus vel rupturis. DE
p. 258 (a. 1007). MARCA, Marca hisp., app., col. 763 (a. 819).
runcata (subst.): essart - reclaimed area - Terram tarn in mansuris quam in rupturis totius
Rode land. D. Heinrichs II., no. 59 (a. 1003 ). parochiae hominibus ibidem hospitatis excolen-
runcator: defricheur - reclaimer - Rodebauer. dam ... concessit. ORDER. VITAL., lib. 5 c. 20, ed.
TIRAHOSCHI,Mem. Modenesi, II p. 98 (a. 1127). LE PREVOST,II p. 468. 3. cens pesant sur un
runcinus, ron-, rou-, rau-, -chinus, -sinus, -zinus, essart- rent paid for reclaimed land - Pachtzins
rossinus: roussin - rouncey, nag - Lastpferd. fur Rode/and. DC.-F., VII p. 237 col. 2 (eh. a.
JAKSCH, Mon. Carinth., p. 83 (a. 1020-1025). 1072, Oleron). GUERARD, Irminon, II p. 374
Chron. Reinhardsbr., ad a. 1074, SS., XXX no. 34 (eh. ea. a. 1104, Saintes). 4. voie frayee
p. 524 I. 27. Domesday, II fo. 6. ARNOLD. - cleared path - freigeschlagener Weg. Bullar.
LUBEC., lib. 2 c. 16, ed. LAPPENBERG in us. sch., Roman., I p. 253 (a. 951).
p. 57. Boso, V. pap., Alex. II, DUCHESNE,II p. 359 rurensis (subst.): campagnard - country-dweller
col. 2. - Landbewohner. S. xiii.
runco, ronco (genet. -onis): I. ''fauchard - scythe ruricolare: cultiver to cultivate
- Sense. 2. pertuisane, grappin - ha/bard, bewirtschaften. Quicumque uno bove vel plurimis
grapnel - Hellebarde, Enterhaken. S. xiii. terram illam ruricolarent. FLACH, Orig., I p. 403
runculus: petit essart - small forest clearing - n. 2 (a. 1083, Vendome). Unicuique rustico dimid-
kleine Rodeflache. D. Ugo, no. 32 p. 100 (a. 933). ium arpentum terrae ad ruricolandum. METAIS,
runcus, ronc-, runch-, -a, -um (plural. runcora, run- Cart. de Vendome, II no. 327 p. 40 (a. 1086).
coras) (< runcare): essart - reclaimed area - ruricolus = ruricola.
Rodeland. Sc:HIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 48 rusca, ruschia (celt.): I. ecorce - bark - Rinde.
p. 159 (a. 730, Pavia). D. Karolin., I no. 134 Decorticatam ex arbore ruscam. V. patr. Jur., V.
(a. 781). D. Desiderii reg. Langob., MARGARINO, Lupicini, c. 2, SRM., III p. 144. 2. ruche d'abeil-
Bullar. Casin., II p. 14 (a. 772). MANARESI,Placiti, les - beehive - Bienenstock. Unam ruschiam
I no. 17 p. 53 (a. 804, !stria). MuRATORI, Antiq., apum dedit. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 176
II p. 159 (a. 899). D. Ugo, no. 30 p. 93 (a. 932). p. 202 (a. l 121-I 127).
rupa, rupare, v. raub-. ruscus: ordures - refuse - Abfall. S. xiii, Ital.
rupes: chateau - castle - Burg. BELGRANO,Reg. russatus (adj.): I. ,:·rougi - reddened - gerotet.
di Genova, I p. 20 (a. 973). RosELL, Lib. feud. 2. teint rouge - died red - rot gefarbt. Russata
maj., I no. 45 p. 59 (a. 1067). vestis. Ism., Etym., lib. r 9 c. 22. Subst. neutr.
rupina, v. rubina. russatum, rouss-, ross-, -etum: etoffe rousse -
rupta, rutta, ruta (femin.) (< rumpere, cf. frg. route): russet - rotbraues Tuch. S. xii.
I. canal, fosse - canal, trench - kiinstlicher rusticalis: rural - rural - landlich. Beneficium.
Wasserlauf, Rinne. MITTARELLI,Ann. Camald., I D. Konrads II., no. 200 (a. 1033). Rustici dum
p. 52 (a. 954). CD. Langob., no. 997 col. 1760 rusticali operi arando, fodiendo, metendo ...
A (a. 999 ). 2. essart - forest clearing - Rode- operam dant. Pax Dei Bamberg. a. 1085, c. 16,
/and. FAINELLI, CD. Veron., I no. 71 p. 88 Const., I no. 425.
(a. 806). DE MARCA, Marca Hisp., app., col. 969 rusticus (adj.): •·ordinaire, habituel - plain -
(a. 1009). 3. voie frayee - cleared path - gewohnlich. Quis etiam hoe meritis beati viri non
freigeschlagener Weg. S. xiii. 4. bande de adscribat, ... rusticam multitudinem in flumine
routiers - band of marauders - Gruppe von transeundo impeditam et periculum et necem eva-
Wegelagerern. S. xiii. sisse? ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. r c. 16, ed. VAN
ruptarius, rut-, rot-, ruct-, -erius (< rupta): routier Ru, p. 36.
- marauder - Wegelagerer. S. xiii. rutarius, v. ruptarius.
rupticium (< rumpere): essart - forest clearing - rutta, ruta, v. rupta.
 s
sabanum, savanum, savana (femin.) (gr.): I. ,:-tinge, Camerae., lib. 3 c. 60, SS., VII p. 488 I. 37. [Exar-
serviette - towel, cloth, napkin - Tuch, chus Ravennas] misit D. magistrum militum et
Handtuch, Mundtuch. 2. •:·echarpe- shawl - sacellarium suum. Lib. pontif., Theodorus, ed.
Halstuch. FORTUN., V. Radegundis, lib. 1 c. 9, MoMMSEN, p. 178. A la cour pontificate - at
SRM., II p. 368. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 74, ed. TANGL, the papal court - am papstlichen Hof: lb.,
p. 156. Constant., ed. MoMMSEN, p. 223. Sub ... Sergio
sabaterius, sabba-: cordonnier, savetier - shoe- papa subdiaconus atque sacellarius factus. lb.,
maker, cobbler - Schuhmacher, Schuhflicker. Gregor. II, rec. II, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 396. Post
S. xiii. equum [papae] hi sunt qui equitant: vicedominus,
sabbatismus: I. ''repos eternel - eternal rest - vesterarius, nomincolator atque sacellarius. Ordo
ewige Ruhe. 2. celebration du sabbat - obser- Rom. I (s. vii ex.), ANDRIEU,II p. 70. Th. notarius
vance of the sabbath - Sabbatfeier. AGOBARD., regionarius et saccellarius. Concil. Roman. a. 745,
Insol. Jud., c. 5, MIGNE, t. 104 col. 75 A. c. 5, Cone., II p. 41. Deer. Compend. a. 757, c. 14,
sabbatizare: I. ,:-observer le sabbat - to keep the Capit., I p. 3 8. L1uDPRAND. CREMON.,Hist. Ottonis,
sabbath - Sabbat bewahren. 2. •· observer le jour c. 9, ed. BECKER,p. 166. Saccellarius qui stipen-
de repos, le dimanche - to observe the rest-day, dia erogat militibus et Rome ... dat elemosinam
keep Sunday - den Ruhetag, den Sonntag be- et ... largitur presbiteria. GIESEBRECHT, Kaiserzeit,
wahren. 3. gesir, reposer - to repose, lie - I5 p. 893 (ea. a. moo). Dans le royaume d'Italie
ruhen, liegen. Cujus ossa in medio ecclesiae b. - in the Italian kingdom - im italienischen
Medardi sabbatisant. Gall. chr.2, III instr. col. 66. Konigreich: Comes illustrisque sacellarius noster.
sabbatum (gr. < hebr.) I. "·le sabbat, samedi - the D. Berengario I, no. rn5 (ea. a. 9II-915). Dans
sabbath, Saturday- Sabbat, Samstag. 2. •:·semaine le royaume franc - in the Frankish kingdom -
- week - Woche. im foinkischen Konigreich: Ann. regni Franc.,
sabelinus, z-, -eb-, -ob-, -ell- ( < sabelum): de peau a. 826, ed. KuRzE, p. 170. HINCMAR.REM., Ordo
de sable - of sable-skin - aus Zobelfell. ERHARD, pal., c. 17, Capit., II p. 523. En Angleterre anglo-
Reg. Westfal., I CD. no. 87 c. 25 p. 70 (a. rn15). saxonne - in Anglosaxon England - im Eng-
Concil. Londin. a. 1138, c. 15, MANSI, t. 21 col. land der Angelsachsen: In Anglia sacellarius Chnud
513 D. Subst. neutr. sabelinum: peau de sable regis. ADAM BREM., lib. 4 c. 8, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
- sable-skin - Zobelfell. S. xii. p. 236. Au sens figure - in a figurative sense
sabelum (polon.): sable, martre zibeline - sable - im bildlichen Sinne: Saccellarius eorum [sc.
(animal) - Zobel. S. xiii. egenorum] appellari ... non erubuit. V. Romualdi,
sabulo, sablo, sabulum: I. sablon - sandy hillock MABILLON,Acta, VI pt. 1 p. r 3. Eadem verba:
- Sandhiigel. Flasculas ... sub quodam palustri ARNOLD.DE S. EMMERAMMO, lib. 2 c. I 6, SS., IV
sablone absconderunt. FELIX, V. Guthlaci, c. 30, p. 562 col. r.
MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 277. 2. terrain saccellus, sacellus, sacella (cf. voc. sacculus; proprie
sablonneux - sandy tract - sandiges Gebiet. "sacoche, bourse - purse - Ledersack, Borse",
Unam acram terrae in sablone de villa C. Gall. confus. cum voce sacellus "petit sanctuaire - small
chr.2, XI instr. col. 228 (eh. a. rn56). sanctuary - kleiner Altarraum"): caisse, tresor
sabulonaria, sablo-: sablonniere - sand-quarry - - chest, treasury - Geldtruhe, Geldschrank.
Sandgrube. HAIGNERE,Ch. de S.-Bertin, no. 435 GREGOR.M., lib. 2 epist. 3 6 ( 5 3 ), Epp., I p. 132
p. 189 (a. 1200). l. 1 5. Solidus 200 quod de sacello publico ...
saca (germ.): justice inferieure - sake (of sake and annis singulis ... habuerunt recipendi. D. Merov.,
soke) - niedere Gerichtsbarkeit. Domesday. no. 67 (a. 69 5 ). Inferendam ... annis singulis in
saccatus (subst.): frere sachet, frere de l'ordre de sacellum publicum reddere. lb., no. 74 (ea. a. 705).
la Penitence de Jesus-Christ - friar of the Sack Sacellus regis. Pippini capit. a. 754/755, c. 3, I
- Sackbruder. S. xiii. p. 32. Sacellus fisci nostri. D. Karolin., I no. 141
saccellarius, sacell- (< saccellum): tresorier, caissier, (a. 782).
payeur - treasurer, cashier, paymaster - Schatz- sacco (genet. -onis): grand sac, paillasse - sack,
meister, Kassenverwalter, Zahlmeister. Dans l'empire pallet - Sack, Strohsack. S. xiii.
byzantin - in the Byzantine empire - im byzan- sacculus, saculus, saccolus: I. ,:-tresor, caisse - treas-
tinischen Reich: In Ravennae partibus dominorum ure, purse - Schatz, Kasse. Sacculum ecclesiae
pietas apud primi exercitus Italiae saccellarium ex lucris turpibus nolumus inquinari. GREGOR.M.,
habet, qui causis supervenientibus cotidianas lib. 1 epist. 42, Epp., I p. 6 5 I. 26. Sacculus pu-
expensas faciat. GREGOR. M., lib. 5 epist. 39, blicus. Ism., Etym., lib. 20 c. 9 § 7. Ex saccolo
Epp., I p. 328 I. 12. Inde hauserunt G. pontif. baselice b. Petri apostoli. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob.,
SACCULUS 1208 SACERDOTALITER

I no. 52 p. 174 (a. 73 5). Accepi ... ex saccolo episc. Langob. delib. (ea. a. 780-790), c. 1 sq.,
monasterii auri sol. 3000. lb., II no. 13 7 p. 3 1 Capit., I p. 189. 4. pretre ou clerc des ordres
(a. 7 59 ). 2. domaine - estate - Fronhof. A. inf erieurs - priest or ecclesiastic of an inferior
diaconus de saculo s. Petri sito Varsio. MANARESI, rank - Preister oder Geistlicher der niederen Weihe-
Placiti, I no. 99 p. 355 (a. 892, Piacenza). grade. Si provata causa fuerit per presveterum
saccus: I. ,:·vetement grassier, haire, cilice - coarse aut alium sacerdotem. Liutprandi leg., c. 9 5. Ad
garment, haire-shirt, cilice - grobes Gewand, solos sacerdotes. lnterdictum est presbyteris et
hdrenes Gewand, Bii{ierhemd. 2. •:·tresorpublic diaconibus vel omnibus qui in clero sunt mulie-
- public purse - Staatskasse. 3. balle de laine rem habere in domo sua. Admon. gener. a. 789,
- woo/sack - Wollsack. S. xiii, Ang!. c. 4, Cap it., I p. 54. Sacerdotes, id est presbyteri,
sacebaro, saci-, sagi-, sag- (genet. -onis) (germ.): diaconi vel etiam subdiaconi. Concil. Roman. a.
agent royal pour la perception des amendes judi- 826, c. 4, Capit., Ip. 372. Presbyterorum, id est
ciaires - royal officer charged with the collection secundi ordinis sacerdotum [verba hausta e
of fines - koniglicher Beamter, der die GeldbuBen SrnoNn epist. 4, 2 5] ... De his secundi et inferioris
einnimmt. Lex Sal., tit. 54 § 2-4. GYSSELING-KocH, ordinis sacerdotibus ... H!NCMAR.REM., Ordo
Dip!. Belg., no. 1 p. 7 (a. 649, S.-Bertin). Leg. Ine, pal., c. 4, Capit., II p. 519. 5. abbe-abbot-
c. 6, vers. Qua drip., LIEBERMANN, p. 9 l col. 2. Abt. GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 6; lib. 5
sacellarius, v. saccellarius. c. 18; lib. 6 c. 8. V. Filiberti, c. 43, SRM., V p. 604.
I. sacellus: reliquaire - reliquary - Reliquiar. sacerdotalis: I. ~-d'eveques et de pretres - of bish-
OoILO SuEss., Trans!. Sebastiani, MABILLON, Acta, ops and priests - von Bischofen und Priestern.
IV pt. l p. 405. 2. ,:-d'eveque, episcopal - of a bishop, episcopal
2. sacellus, v. saccellus. - eines Bischofs, bischoflich. Eum in exilium
sacerdos: 1. '' eveque ou pretre - bishop or priest usque sacerdotalem audientiam retenere praecepit.
- Bischof oder Priester. E. g.: Sacerdotes Domini. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 18. Per judicium
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 48. Episcopi 4 5 episcoporum a sacerdotali officio segregatus.
cum aliis sacerdotibus vel servis Dei. Capit. Suess. lb., lib. 7 c. 16. Eum [sc. episcopumJ divina pie-
a. 744, c. ro, Ip. 30. 2. spec.: ,:·eveque- bishop tas ad sacerdotale culmen perduxit. Test. Berti-
- Bischof. Concil. Aurel. a. 5 I r, pro!., Cone., chramni a. 615, PARDEssus,I no. 230 p. 212. Ad
Ip. 2. D. Merov., no. 3 (a. 528). Concil. Lugdun. Remorum urbem ad pontificem Remegium, qui
a. 567, c. 1, Cone., I p. 139. GREGOR.TURON., tune inibi sacerdotalem cathedram regebat. loNAS,
saepe. CoLUMBAN., Reg. monach., c. 7, ed. SEEBASS, V. Vedastis, c. 3, ed. KRUSCH(in 8), p. 311.
p. 3 79. loNAS, V. Columbani, lib. 2 c. ro, ed. Ecclesia ... sacerdotali ... culmine distituta. Pass.
KRUSCH (in 8), p. 251. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 27. Praejecti, c. 14, SRM., V p. 2 3 3. Ad sacerdotale
Coll. Sangall., no. 1, Form., p. 396. 3. spec.: officium se provocari. V. Austregisili, c. 3, ib., IV
,:-pretre non eveque - a priest who is not a p. 193. Sacerdotale concilium. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 35,
bishop - Priester, der kein Bischof ist. Accedit ib., p. 692. 3. de pretre - of a priest - eines
ad sacerdotem loci. GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. Priesters. Fide concordans sacerdotali dictioni [sc.
5 c. 3. Sacerdos alius in loco deest. GREGOR.M., archipresbyteri]. Pass. Praejecti, c. 1, p. 227. Nulli
resp. ad Augustin. ap. BEDAM,H. eccl., lib. 1 eorum [sc. episcoporum atque clericorum pere-
c. 27, ed. PLUMMER, p. 60. Ut mos est regentibus grinorum] liceat ullum officium sacerdotale
parrochiis paschalibus diebus episcopi se repre- absque permissu episcopi, in cujus parrochia esse
sentare aspectibus, adveniunt solito quam plurimi cognoscitur, agere. Synod. Hertford. a. 673, c. 6,
sacerdotum ad urbem. Pass. Praejecti, c. 8, SRM., ap. BEDAM,Hist. eccl., lib. 4 c. 5. Credentibus
V p. 229. V. Gaugerici, c. 2 et 5, ib., III p. 6 52 gratiam baptismi [coeperuntJ quicumque sacer-
sq. V. Audoini, c. II, ib., V p. 560. V. Austregisili, dotali erant gradu praediti ministrare. lb., lib. 3
c. 4, ib., IV p. 19 3. Factus est D., unus ex prae- c. 3. Non exeant ante conpletionem benedictionis
fatis 4 sacerdotibus, episcopus Mediterraneorum sacerdotalis. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 71, Capit.,
Anglorum [antea: acceptis 4 presbyteris]. BEDA, I p. 59. Qui in sacerdotali gradu constituti sunt.
Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 21. Ib., lib. 4 c. 23. V. Goaris, Dupl. legat. edict. a. 789, c. 30, ib., p. 64. Sacer-
c. 5, SRM., IV p. 41 5. Sacerdotes atque levitae dotali auctoritate ... instruxit. V. Ansberti, c. 7,
[i. e. presbyteri et diaconi]. V. prima Amandi, c. 18, SRM., V p. 624. Ob industriam sacerdotalis mi-
ib., V p. 443. Sacerdus quidam, qui hujus ora- nisterii. WETTIN.,V. Galli, c. 19, ib., IV p. 267.
turii fungebat offitium. URSIN.,Pass. Leudegarii, sacerdotaliter: en eveque - as a bishop - als
c. 21, ib., p. 343. Accessit [episcopus] cum omnibus Bischof De locis sacerdotaliter nostrae [sc. quo-
suae ecclesiae sacerdotibus. lb., c. 3 2, p. 3 5 6. V. rundam episcoporumJ gubernationi ... commis-
Desiderii, c. 45, ib., IV p. 597. De ... honore sis. Epist. (ea. a. 580) ap. GREGOR.TuRON., H.
pontificum: ut canonice . . . vivere .. . debeant. Fr., lib. 9 c. 39. Cum ... ab urbis antistite sacer-
Ut sacerdotes et clericos [i. e. clerici] secundum dotaliter fuisset susceptus. Ps.-FORTUN., V. Leobini,
normam priorum patrum vivant. Capit. cum c. 4 § 12, Auct. ant., IV pt. 2 p. 7 4.
SACERDOTIUM 1209 SACRAMENT AUS

sacerdotium: I. ''·dignite d'eveque, episcopat 1717, I col. 835 (eh. a. 900). ro. l'Eglise en
dignity of a bishop - Bischofswurde. Functus tant qu'institution et plus specialement la papaute,
est sacerdotio annis tribus. VICTORVIT., lib. r § 2 7, par opposition aux pouvoirs seculiers et notam-
Auct. ant., III p. 7. Honorem debitum sacerdotii ment a la royaute - the Church as an institution
consecutus. FORTUN.,V. Albini, c. 9, ib., IV pt. and more particularly the papacy, as contradis-
2 p. 30. Credimus eum merito ad sacerdotium tinguished from secular powers, especially king-
provehere. D. Merov., no. 13 (a. 629). lndignum ship - die Kirche als Institution, spezieller das
se sacerdotium [i. e. sacerdotio] fore asserens. Papsttum im Gegensatz zur weltlichen Macht,
Pass. Praejecti, c. 14, SRM., V p. 234. Dignus besonders zum Konigtum. Sacerdotium a Deo
erat sacerdotium fungere et onus pontificale solo conferri sicut et regnum. RATHER.,Praeloq.,
accipere. V. Landiberti vetust., c. 3, ib., VI p. 357. lib. 3 tit. 12 c. 22, MIGNE, t. 136 col. 236 c.
Sacerdotio sortitur. V. Eligii, c. 29, ib., IV p. 716. Inter regnum et sacerdotium propria cujusque
Dignum eum esse sacerdotium [i. e. sacerdotioJ. distinguantur officia. PETR. DAM., lib. 4 epist. 9,
V. prima Amandi, c. 18, ib., V p. 442. 2. ep1s- MIGNE, t. 144 col. 3 1 5. Et sacerdotium regni
copat, l'exercice des fonctions episcopates - epis- tuitione protegitur, et regnum sacerdotalis officii
copate, tenure of a bishopric - Episkopat, sanctitate fulcitur. Id., lib. 7 epist. 3, col. 440.
Ausiibung des bischoflichen Amts. Defuncto E. Haec duo, regnum scilicet et sacerdotium, divino
episcopo septimodecimo sacerdotii sui anno. sunt conflata mysterio. Id., Disc., Lib. de lite, I
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 14. Hie 22 annis p. 93. HUMBERT., Simon., lib. 3 c. 21, ib., p. 225.
sacerdotio ministrato migravit ad Dominum. lb., Cum enim regnum et sacerdotium ... vicaria sui
lib. 4 c. 3 6. [Episcopus a febre correptus l sum- ope semper indigeant. Heinr. IV epist., ap. Gregor.
mam ei [sc. diacono] sacerdotii depotat. lb., lib. VII registr., lib. 1 c. 29", ed. CASPAR,I p. 48. Ut
8 c. 22. 3. pontificat - pontificate - Ponti- regnum sacerdotio uniretur. BoNIZO, lib. 6, Lib.
fikat. Actum ... sub regno Henrici quinti, sub de lite, I p. 596. Gumo FERRAR.,lib. 1 c. 3, ib.,
sacerdocio Paschalis pape. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. p. 5 3 6. GOFFRID.VINDOCIN.,c. 4, ib., II p. 69 2.
Utrecht, I no. 278 p. 256 (a. uo8). 4. !'ensemble sacibaro, v. sacebaro.
des eveques, I'episcopat - the episcopacy, the sacire et deriv., v. sais-.
body of bishops - die Gesamtheit der Bischofe. sacium, v. seticum.
Vos, o decus sacerdotii. IONAS,V. Columbani, lib. sacra (neutr. plural. et femin. singul.): I. ,:·rescrit
2 c. 9, ed. KRUSCH(in 8), p. 250. 5. eveche, imperial - imperial rescript - kaiserliches Re-
siege episcopal - bishopric, see - Bistum, Bi- skript. 2. lettre d'un roi - letter from a king
schofssitz. Omnes qui sacerdotium Turonicum - Konigsbrief. Concil. Barcinon. a. 599, c. 3,
susceperunt. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 49. MANSI, t. ro col. 486. Lur. FERR., epist. 29, ed.
Sacerdotium illud [sc. TrajectenseJ ei offerre cepit. LEVILLAIN, I p. 136. Ibi pluries. FuLBERT. CARNOT.,
ALPERT.METI., Div., lib. 1 c. 12, ed. HuLSHOF, epist. 58, Hist. de Fr., X p. 472. Ibi pluries. Ono
p. 17. 6. sacerdoce, pretrise - priesthood - DIOGIL.,lib. 1, ed. WAQUET,p. 23. 3· lettre d'un
Priesterschaft. Officium sacerdocii ordinis [pres- pape - letter from a pope - Papstbrief. ANAST.
byter] gerebat. Pass. Praejecti, c. 14, p. 234. V. BrnL., epit. chron. Casin., MuRATORI, Ser., II
Wandregisili, c. 13, SRM., V p. 19. Acceptum p. 3 5 5 col. 2. 4. la Messe - Mass - die Messe.
sacerdotii gradum condignis ornans actibus. BEDA, Gumo FARF.,Disc., lib. 1 c. r6, ALBERS,I p. 13.
Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 27. Nullus presumat [servumJ Ibi saepe. 5. le sacre du roi - a king's anoint-
ad sacerdotium promovere. Capit. e concil. canon. ment - Konigssalbung. Regiam accepimus
coll., Capit., Ip. 232. Vilis persona sacerdotii dig- sacram. Ch. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. n56/n57,
nitate fungi non potest. Capit. eccles. (a. 818/819), LUCHAIRE, Louis VII, p. 403 no. 368. 6. ustensiles
c. 6, p. 276. WETIIN., V. Galli, c. 1, SRM., IV du culte - church requisites - Kultgegenstande.
p. 257. 7. ''·/e corps des pretres, le clerge - Gall. chr.\ VI instr. col. 127 (eh. a. 933).
the body of priests, the clergy - Gesamtheit der sacramentagium: amende pour avoir manque a
Priester, Klerus. Certum est Deo et omni eorum !'obligation de preter un serment purgatoire -
sacerdotio. MARGARINO, Bull. Casin., II p. 3 I. 25 fine for not having sworn an oath of compur-
(a. 731). Consentiente sacerdotio et clero nostro. gation - Geldbufse fur die Unterlassung eines
TIRABOSCHI, Mem. Modenesi, I p. 24 (a. 828). Reinigungseides. Quamdiu villanus se purgare
8. les revenus qui decoulent de l'exercice du mi- voluerit, nunquam ab eo vicarius sacramentagium
nistere sacerdotal - parish revenues deriving habebit. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 221 p. 262
from the sacerdotal ministry - Einkunfte eines (a. ro80-ro82). Requirebant sacramentagium a
Pfarrbezirks durch das Pfarramt. S. xiii. 9. eglise villanis. lb., II no. 861 p. 335 (a. ro93-II01).
desservie par un archipretre - church adminis- sacramentalis (adj.): relatif a un serment - con-
tered by an archpriest - Kirche, die einem Erz- cerning an oath - einen Eid betreffend. Sacra-
priester untersteht. Matrem ecclesiam unacum mentales fecit litteras sub contestatione divina.
sacerdotiis et ecclesiis baptismalibus. UGHELLI,ed. V. Radegundis, lib. 2 c. 7, SRM., II p. 382. Notitia
SACRAMENTALIS 1210 SACRARIUM

sacramentale. Cart. Senon., no. 21, inscr., Form., Wahrheit, Riitsel, Geheimnis. 2. ,:-enseignement
p. 194. Notitia sacramentale qualiter veniens sacre, doctrine religieuse - sacred teaching, reli-
F. ... novem testes ad jurandum dedit. PRou- gious doctrine - heilige Lehre, religose Doktrin.
VIDIER,Ch. de S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 16 p. 36 3. ,:·profession de foi - confession of faith -
(a. 819). Carta sacramentale. F. Senon. rec., no. 2, Glaubensbekenntnis. 4. ''rite chretien, sacre-
Form., p. 211. Judicium sacramentale exinde ment - Christian rite, sacrament - christlicher
accipere deberet. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 27, Form., Brauch, Sakrament. 5. ,:fete religieuse - reli-
p. 251. De bent ... jurare fidelitatem ... per gious festival - Kirchenfest. 6. ,:·[a Messe -
sacramentale scriptum. Usat. Barcinon., c. 48, ed. Mass - Messe. 7. ,:·l'Eucharistie, les especes
D' ABADAL-VALLS, p. 20. Subst. mascul. sacra- eucharistiques - the Eucharist, the eucharistic
mentalis: cojureur - oath-helper - Eideshelfer. elements - Abendmahl, Brat und Wein des
Preveat [i. e. prebeat] sacramentum cum legiti- Abendmahls. Ex. gr.: Vasa quibus nostra sacra-
mus sagramentales suos. Edict. Rothari, c. 1 5 3. menta imponentur et consecrantur, calices sunt
Rursum ib., c. 359 sqq. Liutprandi leg., c. 61; et patenae. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 18, Capit., II
c. 72; c. 121. Lex Alamann., tit. 6 et pluries. p. 491. Cf. E. DE BACKER,]. PoUKENS,F. LEBACQZ
Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 c. 3 et pluries. Lex Fris., tit. et J. DE GHELLINCK, Pour l'histoire du mat "sacra-
1 § 3 et pluries. Concil. Neuching. a. 772, c. 5, mentum", I: Les Anteniceens. 1924. (Spicil. sacr.
Cone., II p. rno. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. Lovan., fasc. 3 ).
183 p. 174 (a. 802). Capit. Lud. Pii vel Loth., I sacrare: 1. consacrer l'hostie - to consecrate the
p. 336 c. 5. Guidonis capit. Pap. a. 891, c. 6, II host - eine Hostie weihen. Munera quae sacra-
p. 108. D. Lotario, no. 8 p. 269 (a. 948). D. Ottos mus. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE, t. 78 col. 68 C.
I., no. 429 (a. 973). Lib. feudor., antiq., tit. 5 c. 1 2. consacrer une eglise, benir une terre - to con-
(vulg., lib. 1 tit. rn), ed. LEHMANN,p. 96. Ibi secrate a church, hallow the earth - eine Kirche,
saepe. Subst. neutr. sacramentale, mascul. Erde weihen. Baptisterium. Lib. diurn., c. 30, ed.
singul. sacramentalis et mascul. plural. sacra- SICKEL,p. 22. Basilicam. FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., II
mentales: I. teneur d'un serment - wording of no. 95 p. 53 (a. 870). Ecclesiam. ScHIAPARELLI,
an oath - Wortlaut eines Eides. Sacramentale CD. Longob., II no. 165 p. II6 (a. 762).
qualiter ego repromitto quod ... Ca pit. missor. Capellam. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 43 p. 164
spec. a. 802, I p. 1o 1 1. 3 2. 2. charte-notice (a. 1085). Atrium. MIRAEUS, III p. 35 col. 1 (a. n27,
relatif a la prestation d'un serment - record of Cambrai). 3. ordonner pretre - to ordain priest
an oath - Urkunde iiber einen Eid. Factus est - einen Priester ordinieren. De presbitero J.
istus sacramentalis ... S. abba qui sacramentale quern sacravit M. episcopus. ScHIAPARELLI, o. c., I
isto scribere rogavi. Gall. chr.\ XIII instr. col. no. 4 p. IO (ea. a. 650, Siena). Ne [servi] ab
227 B no. 2 (a. 959, Languedoc). Sicut est scrip- episcopis sacrentur sine licentia dominorum.
tum in ipsos sacramentales quos ... juraverunt. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 23, Capit., I p. 76.
RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 296 p. 324 (a. 4. consacrer comme eveque - to consecrate as
1059 ). Fuit hoe pactum factum et juratum, sicut a bishop - zum Bischof weihen. Ut illi electi qui
in ipsos sacramentales resonat. Hist. de illos episcopatos tenent ... sacratos fiant. Ca pit.
Languedoc3, V no. 282 col. 5 5 5 (a. 1067). Langob. (ea. a. 780-790), c. 10, p. 189. 5. sacrer
sacramentare, I. aliquem: assermenter - to put un roi - to anoint a king - einen Konig salben.
on oath - vereidigen. Seniores homines ... In scripturis legimus Dominum praecepisse ut
sacramentare faciat, ut per ipsos veritas declare- reges ungerentur et sacrarentur in regiam potes-
tur. Pippini reg. It. capit. (a. 800-810?), c. 3, I tatem. Coron. Hermintrudis a. 866, Capit., II
p. 208. 2. aliquid: con-firmer par serment - to p. 453 I. 29. Chrismate ... peruncti et in regem
confirm by oath - unter Eid bestiitigen. Castrum sacrati. Electio Kar. Calvi in regno Loth., a. 869,
sibi ad invicem sacramentant. DC.-F., VII p. 257 c. 4, ib., p. 340 I. 3 3. [Sacerdotes] unctione reges
col. 3 (eh. a. II92). in regnum sacrabant. HINCMAR.,Ordo pal., c. 5,
sacramentarium, -orium: ,:·sacramentaire - sacra- ib., p. 519. 6. baptiser - to baptize - taufen.
mentary - Sakramentar. BITTERAUF,Trad. loNAS, V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 14, ed. KRUSCH,
Freising, I no. 144 p. 150 (ea. a. 791). Theodulfi p. 175 1. 17.
Aurel. stat. II (ea. a. 813 ), c. IO § 66, DE CLERCQ, sacrarium: 1. ~·eglise, lieu saint - church, holy
I p. 345. Haitonis Basil. capit. (a. 807-823), c. 6, place - Kirche, heilige Stiitte. Mir. Walburgis,
Capit., I p. 363. MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 2 p. 300. Dono ipsa[m]
sacramentarius (adj.): qui se fait par serment - terra[m] ad ipso sagrario. Hist. de Lang. 3, V no.
established by oath - unter Eid. Sacramentariae 137 col. 296 (a. 983, Narbonne). 2. ~·sanc-
inquisitionis testimonio a populis ... sciscitaretur. tuaire d'une eglise - sanctuary of a church -
D. Ottos II., no. 209 (a. 979). Altarraum einer Kirche. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr.,
sacramentum: I. ~·verite mysterieuse, mystere, lib. 4 c. 1. Ibi pluries. Lib. pontif., Sergius, ed.
secret - hidden truth, mystery, secret - verborgene MoMMSEN, p. 213. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 22,
SACRARIUM 1211 SACRILEGIUM

SRM., IV p. 580. Ordo Rom. XXXVI, c. 13, precincts of a monastery - geheiligter Kloster-
ANDIUEU,IV p. 197. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Lob., c. 26, bezirk. D. Heinrichs Ill., no. 317 (a. 1054). 6.
SS., IV p. 68. 3. ''sacristie, vestiaire d'une eglise assermentement - putting on oath - Vereidi-
- sacristy, wardrobe of a church - Sakristei, gung. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 9, Capit., I
Garderobe einer Kirche. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1 p. 75.
c. 34, ed. WILSON, p. 50. Sacram. Gregor., c. 69, sacratorius: de la Messe - of Mass - der Messe.
MIGNE, t. 78 col. 86 A GREGOR. TuRoN., H. Fr., Romano more ordinatos libellos sacratorios.
lib. 8 c. 7. Sacrarium dicitur quia ibi sacra repo- ALCUJN.,epist. 226, Epp., IV p. 3 70.
nentur et servantur. Ism., Etym., lib. 1 5 c. 5 § 1. sacratus (adj.) et super!. sacratissimus: r. ,:.imperial
BEDA, Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 11. Ordo Rom. XV - imperial - kaiserlich. 2. royal - royal -
(s. viii), c. 3, ANDRIEU,III p. 98. Capit. observ. koniglich. Sacratissimus fiscus. MARCULF.,lib. 2
(a. 816/817), c. 2, ALBERS,III p. 113. MARTENE, no. 1, Form., p. 73.
Thes., I p. 22 (a. 818) FwooARD., Hist. Rem., sacrestania, sacrestanus, v. sacrist-.
lib. 2 c. 2, SS., XIII p. 448 I. 4 5. 4. tresor d'une sacricantor: qui se voue au chant sacre - devoting
eglise - treasure-room of a church - Schatz- oneself to sacred chant - sich dem geistlichen
kammer einer Kirche. Requirantur carte que con- Gesang widmend. Clericos sacricantores. FLO-
tinentur in sacrariis. GUERARD.Cart. de Marseille, RIANO,Dipl. esp., Ip. 125 sq. (eh. a. 812, Oviedo).
I no. 27 p. 35 (ea. a. 1020). COSMAS,lib. 3 c. 55, sacrificare: celebrer la Messe - to celebrate Mass
ed. BRETHOLZ,p. 228. 5. chapelle - chapel - - die Messe feiern. Synod. Pap. a. 8 50, c. 2,
Kapelle. Cum ecclesiis qui in ipsa villa sunt fun- Capit., II p. 117.
datas [!], ... cum cellis et sacrariis, cum decimis sacrificium: r. ,:.offrandes des fideles pour la Messe
et primitiis. Hist. de Languedoc 3 , V no. 104 III - offerings of the faithful for Mass - Opfer-
(a. 9 59, Narbonne). 6. ordres sacres - sacred gaben der Glaubigen for die Messe. 2. hostie
orders - heilige Weihen. [Abbates laici] divina - host - Hastie. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1 c. 40,
eis [sc. monachis] secundum regulam ... sine ed. WILSON, p. 76. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE, t. 78
conscientia episcopi committant sacraria. Concil. col. 24 5 A. Columban. Poenit., c. 1 § 6 et 1 2,
Meld. a. 84 5, c. ro, Capit., II p. 400 l. 12. ed. SEEBAss, p. 442 et 444. Capit. Theodori
sacrastarium, v. sacristaria. Cantuar., lib. 1 c. I 2 § 5, SCHMITZ,Bussbiicher,
sacrataria, sacret-: charge de sacristain - office of I p. 5 34. Poenit. Valicell. I, c. 12 1, ib., p. 3 3 4.
a sacristan - Kiisteramt. Primord. Calmosiac., Ghaerbaldi Leod. capit (a. 802-810), c. 20,
lib. 2, MARTENE, Thes., III col. 1187. Capit., I p. 244. 3. la Messe - Mass - die
sacratarium, -orium: sanctuaire d'une eglise - Messe. Lib. pontif., Silvester, ed. MOMMSEN,p. 5 1.
sanctuary of a church - Altarraum einer Kirche. 4. le service du pain et du vin pour la Messe -
Ordo Rom. XXXVI, c. 13, v. l., ANDRIEU,IV p. 197. bread and wine purveyance for Mass -
BRUCKNER,Reg. Alsat., no. 656 (a. 888-906). Bereitstellen von Brat und Wein fiir die Messe.
sacratarius, secretarius: un moine charge de l'entre- Custos vel provisor luminis et sacrificii. WAMPACH,
tien de l'eglise abbatiale - a monk having the Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 83 p. 147 (a. 780/781).
care of the conventual church - Monch, der fiir Dono et trado ad ipsam casam Dei . .. ad
die Abteikirche zustandig ist. WARTMANN,UB. S.- sacrificium . . . hoe est mansum . . . Semper ad
Gallen, I no. 223 p. 213 (a. 817); no. 285 p. 267 sacrificium ipsius ecclesie perveniat. Gall. chr. 2,
(a. 824). F. Sangall. misc., no. 15, Form., p. 386. XVI instr. no. 17 col. 13 (a. 912, Vienne).
sacratio: r. consecration eucharistique - hallow- 5. office divin - divine worship - Gottesdienst.
ing of bread and wine - Weihen von Brat und Sacrificia matutina missarum sive vespertina.
Wein. Ut in sacratione corporis et sanguinis Concil. Aurel. III a. 538, c. 32, Cone., I p. 82.
Domini semper aqua in calice misceatur. Ghaer- Ad quotidianum psallendi sacrificium matutinis
baldi Leod. capit. (a. 802-810), c. 13, Capit., I vel vespertinis horis. BENED. LEV., lib. 3 c. 228,
p. 244. 2. ordination - ordination - Priester- LL., II pt. 2 p. u6. Tempus matutini vel ves-
weihe. PASQUI,Doc. Arezzo, no. 1 p. 4 (ea. a. 650). pertini sacrificii. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 26, Capit.,
Sacrationem in presbiteros fecit. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. II p. 504. 6. donation pieuse - pious gift -
Longob., I no. 17 p. 50 (a. 714). 3. retribution Seelgabe. Pro nos uterque sacrifitium post obitum
exigee pour les ordinations - payment for ordi- nostrum pio Domino offeratur. MARCULF.,lib. 2
nations - Entgelt fiir Priesterweihen. Medie- no. 4, Form., p. 77.
tate[ m] de ipsa dominicatura de ipso episcopatu, sacrilegium: r. ~-idolatrie, sorcellerie, superstice -
excepto sacrationes et missas. Hist. de Lang. 3 , V idolatry, sorcery, superstition - Gotzendienst,
no. 214 col. 433 (ea. a. 1038, Albi). 4. conse- Hexerei, Aberglaube. 2. amende infligee a ceux
cration d'une eglise - consecration of a church qui commettent des actes de sorcellerie - fine
- Kirchweihe. In sacratione capitis eclesiae. for those who practise sorcery - Geldstraf e fiir
MussET, Cart. d'Angely, I no. 25 p. 52 (ea. a. 1050). diejenigen, die Hexerei betreiben. LoBINEAU,
5. enceinte benie d'un monastere - hallowed Bretagne, II p. 257 (eh. a. 1062). Ibi pluries.
SACRILEGUS 1212 SAGINATIO

sacrilegus (adj.): '' d'idolatre, supersticieux - idola- heilige Gegenstande, die beim Ablegen eines Eides
trous, superstitious - gotzendienerisch, aber- beruhrt werden. S. xiii.
glaubig. saculus, v. sacculus.
sacriscriniarius: marguiller - churchwarden - Saettia, sagacia, V. sagitta.
Kirchenvorsteher. BALUZE,Capit., II, app., no. 14 5 saga, sagia, v. sagum.
col. 1545 (a. 1024, Urgel). sagbaro, v. sacebaro.
sacriscrinius (cf. voc. primiscrinius): marguiller - sagellum: I. ,:·veston, tunique - jacket, tunic -
churchwarden - Kirchenvorsteher. Hist. de Lan- Jacke, Tunika. MARINI, p. 125 (a. 564). ALCUIN.,
guedoc3, V no. 180 col. 375 (a. 1023, Narbonne). epist. 153, Epp., IV p. 248. Capit. cum prim.
Synod. Helen. a. 1027, MANSI,t. 19 col. 483 A. Rou- canst. a. 808, c. 5, Ip. 140. WARTMANN,UB. S.-
QUETIE, Cart. de Beziers, no. 66 p. 77 (a. 1053). Gallen, I no. 21.1 (a. 816). 2. petite couverture
sacrista (mascul.}: I. un moine charge de l'entretien - small blanket - Deckchen. V. patr. Jur., V.
de l'eglise abbatiale - a monk having the care Lupicini, c. 6 sq., SRM., III p. 146; V. Eugendi,
of the conventual church - Monch, der fur die c. 5, p. 155.
Abteikirche zustdndig ist. WARTMANN,UB. S.- I. sag en a (gr.): I. ~-bordigue - fish-trap - Fisch-
Gallen, I no. 91 p. 86 (a. 779 ). D. Ugo, no. 3 3 f alle. Brev. ex., c. 7, Capit., Ip. 252. 2. ''seine
p. 103 (a. 933). 2. sacristain - sexton - Kuster. - dragnet - Schleppnetz. ESCHER-SCHWEIZER,
Lib. 1 Decretal., tit. 26 c. 1. GUILL BRITO, Phil., UB. Zurich, I no. 197 p. 89 (a. 946). 3. bateau-
lib. 12 V. 769, ed. DELABORDE,p. 378. SAXO pecheur - fishing-boat - Fischerboot. V.
GRAMM.,lib. 11 c. 12, ed. 0LRIK-RAEDER,p. 320. Athanasii Neapol., c. 7, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 446.
sacristania, sacres-, sagres-, segres-, sacristia: charge V. Romuli Januens., AASS., Oct. VI p. 209. Lud.
de sacristain - office of a sexton - Kusteramt. II imp. epist. ap. Chron. Salernit., c. 107, ed.
DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 413 p. 305 (a. WESTERBERGH, p. 120. Nie. II pap. epist. a. 1059,
948). Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 227 col. 455 (a. 1048, Deer. Grat., pt. 1 <list. 23 c. 1. Mir. Fidis, lib. 2
Narbonne). DouAIS, Cart. de Toulouse, no. 193 c. 2, ed. BouILLET,p. 9 5.
p. 138 (a. 1074-1105). 2. sagena, v. sagina.
sacristanus, se-, si-, -gr-, -estanus: 1. un moine sagenula: bateau-pecheur - fishing-boat -
charge de l'entretien de l'eglise abbatiale - a Fischerboot. V. Aldhelmi, AASS., Maji VI p. 88.
monk having the care of the conventual church JoH. NEAPOL,V. Nicolai, ed. MAI, Spicil., IV p. 332.
- ein Monch, der fur die Abteikirche zustdndig sagetia, v. sagitta.
ist. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 262 p. 217 sagia, v. saiga.
(a. 916). 2. sacristain - sexton - Kuster. Hist. sagibaro, v. sacebaro.
de Lang. 3, V no. 126 col. 278 (ea. a. 972, Tou- sagimen (< saginare}: graisse, saindoux - grease,
louse). Huc;o FARE,Exe., ed. BALZANI,p. 64 I. 13. lard - Schweinefett, Schweineschmalz. Ordo
sacristaria, sacras-, -ter-, -ium: charge de sacristain Rom. XI, MABILLON,Mus. ltal., II p. 130. Chron.
- office of a sexton - Kusteramt. MARTENE, s. Michaelis, c. 4, SS., IV p. So col. B I. 49.
Thes., I col. 391 (eh. a. 1138). Engen. III pap. D. Heinrichs Ill., no. 262 (<a. 1051>, spur. ea.
priv. a. n45, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, I no. 198 p. 178. a. II16}.
sacristia, sagres-, segres-: I. charge de sacristain sagina, sagena: I. saison propice a la paisson des
- office of a sexton - Kusteramt. DESJARDINS, pores - favourable season for fattening pigs on
Cart. de Conques, no. 107 p. 99 (a. 911). 2. sa- acorns - die fiir die Schweinemast geeignete
cristie - sacristy - Sakristei. AASS., Jun. IV ]ahreszeit. Censum solvam, id est ... unum por-
p. 765. cum ... quando sagena fuerit. WARTMANN,UB.
sacrivus: I. sacre; qui est l'objet d'un culte pai'en S.-Gallen, I no. 394 (a. 845). In silva ... porcis
- sacred, worshipped heathenly - heilig, Gegen- in ipso curtili enutritis saginam quandocumque
stand heidnischer Verehrung. Non licet ... inter provenerit. lb., no. 742 (a. 905). 2. droit de

sentios aut ad arbores sacrivos vel ad fontes vota pasnage des pores - right of pannage - Eichel-
dissolvere. Concil. Autissiod. (ea. a. 573-603 ), mastrecht. Silvis, forestibus, venatione, sagina,
c. 3, Cone., I p. 179. Fontes vel arbores quos exstirpatione. BITTERAUf~ Trad. Freising, I no. 7 4 3
sacrivos vacant, succidite. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 16, p. 617 (a. 855). Similia D. Heinrichs II., no. 21
SRM., IV p. 708. 2. sacre, beni - hallowed (a. 1002).
- geheiligt, gesegnet. Si quis majale sacrivum saginacius (adj.}: qui sert a la paisson des pores
furaverit. Lex Sal., tit. 2 § 12, codd. Guelferb. et - used for feeding pigs on acorns - fur die
Monac., codd. fam. 2 et 3 (majale votivo, codd. Eiche/mast von Schweinen. De silva saginacia
Paris. lat. 4404 et 9653). faginina bunaria 20. GYSSF.LING-KocH, Dip!. Belg.,
sacrosanctus. Subst. neutr. plural. sacrosancta: no. 37 (a. 867, S.-Bertin).
reliques ou autres objets sacres qu'on touche en saginatio: '' droit de pasnage des pores - right of
jurant - relics or other holy objects touched pannage - Eichelmastrecht. In utroque [foresto]
when an oath is taken - Reliquien oder andere saginationem procorum ... eidem contulimus
SAGINATIO I2I} SAGMATICUS

ecclesie. D. Arnulfs, no. 172 (a. 899). lb., no. sos ... THEODULF.,carm. 48 v. 14, Poet. lat., I
184 (<a. 885>, spur. s. x p. post., Salzburg). p. 549. Erant enim sine sagmatibus. AsTRON., V.
BnTERAUF, Trad. Freising,II no. 1092a p. 34 (a. 937- Lud., c. 15, SS., II p. 614. Sagmatibus sellisque,
957). D. Kunigunds, no. 2, Dip!., III p. 695 (a. 1025). quibus equis insederant, ... projectis. LIUDPRAND.
sagio, sago, sajo, sayo, sajus (germ.): appariteur, CREMON., Antap., lib. r c. 27, ed. Becker, p. 22.
serviteur arme, delegue - bailiff, armed retainer, 2. fardeau d'une bete de bat - burden of a beast
substitute - Buttel, bewaffneter Gefolgsmann, of burden - Last eines Lasttieres. Tollant ad
Vertreter. Chez les Visigoths - with the Visigoths saumas suas [portandas] ipsos cavallos. Liut-
- bei den Westgoten: Arma quae sajonibus pro prandi leg., c. 83 (a. 726). Nullus de victualia et
obsequio dantur. Cod. Euric., c. 309. Concil. carralia quod absque negotio est theloneum prae-
Emerit. a. 666, c. 8, MANSI, t. rr col. 81 A. Lex hendat; de saumis similiter. Pippini reg. capit.
Visigot., lib. 2 tit. r c. 16 et 24; tit. 2 c. 4; lib. (a. 754/755), c. 4, Ip. 32. Praecessit cum sag-
10 tit. 2 c. 5. Ism., Etym., lib. 10 c. 263. Hist. matibus. Mir. Reginae (ea. a. 870), c. 7, SS., XV
de Lang.3, II pr. no. 6 col. 50 (a. 782, Narbonne). p. 4 5 r. Mitte . . . sellam sagmariam et sterne
Praec. pro Hisp. a. 812, Capit., I p. 169 I. 24. illum et sagma super illum impone. V. II Cor-
D'ABADAL,Eixalada-Cuixa, app., no. 57 (a. 879). biniani, c. 21, AASS., Sept. III p. 285. 3. charge,
Gall. chr.2, XIII instr. col. 4 A no. 2 (a. 918, sur un animal ou un chariot - load, on beast or
Toulouse). Fuero de Leon, c. 14, WoHLHAUPTER, cart - Last eines Tieres, Fuhre. Si summa de pis-
p. 8. Usat. Barcinon., c. 66, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, caria vel alio cibo ... in forum venerit, et summa
p. 26. Hist. de Lang., V no. 240 col. 481 (a. illa non fuerit discargiata de equo vel de carecta.
1054, Roussillon). Chez Jes Ostrogoths - with JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 104. 4. mesure
the Ostrogoths - bei den Ostgoten: CASSIOD., pour matieres liquides ou so/ides - seam, meas-
Var., lib. r epist. 24 § 2, Auct. ant., XII p. 2 7; ure for liquids and solids - ein Trocken- und
lib. 2 epist. 4, p. 49; lib. 4 epist. 27 § 2, p. 126; Fliissighohlmaf Ligni. D. Karls III., no. 145
epist. 28, p. r 26. (a. 886). Cerae. Inq. Raffelst. (a. 903-906), c. 6,
sagitta, notione 3 etiam sagittea, sagittia, saettia, Capit., II p. 25 r. Vini D. Konrads II., no. ro6
sagitia, sagetia, sagacia: r. •:·trait de foudre - (a. 1027). Olei. Urbar. Ratisbon. a. ro3 r, c. 27,
thunderbolt - Blitzstrahl. 2. •:·malheur, cala- DOLLINGER,p. 508. Annonae, piscium, fructuum.
mite, tourment - disaster, calamity, plague - Ch. a. 1036 ap. GUIMANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti, ed.
Ungliick, Unheil, Pein. 3. bateau rapide - fast VAN DRIVAL,p. 173.
ship - schnelles Schiff. Cum velocissima sagacia. sagmarius (adj.): * de bat - pack- - Pack-, Last-.
GAUFRED.MALATERRA,lib. 4 c. 2, ed. PoNTIERI, Sagmarius caballus, sagmaria mula. Ism., Etym.,
p. 86 I. 5. Aptatis triremibus et biremibus, quas lib. 20 c. 16 § 5. Mitte super eum [equum] sellam
modo galeas seu sagitteas vulgo dicere solent. sagmariam. V. II Corbiniani, c. 21, AASS., Sept.
OTio FRISING.,G. Friderici, lib. 1 c. 34, ed. WAITZ- III p. 28 5. Subst. mascul. sagmarius, samn-,
SIMSON, p. 5 3. CAHAR., Ann., a. r r 62, ed. salm-, somm-, som-, summ-, sum-, -erius: ,:-bete
BELGRANO, Ip. 69. Ibi pluries. Breviar. hist. Pisan., de somme - beast of burden - Lasttier. FORTUN.,
ad a. n63, MuRATORI, Ser., VI col. 174. V. Germani Paris., c. 3, SRM., VII p. 375.
sagittare, r. intrans.: *tirer a !'arc - to shoot with D. Karo/in., I no. 19 (a. 763-766). D. Lud. Pii
a bow - mit einem Bogen schie~en. 2. transit.: a. 816, LESORT, Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 8 p. 66
,:-crib/er de -fl,eches- to riddle by arrows - mit (BM. 623). F. imper., no. 20, Form., p. 301.
2

Pfeilen durchbohren. Capit. de funct. publ. a. 820, c. 2, I p. 294.

sagium, v. exagium. D. Charles le Ch., no. 66 (a. 84 5). K6TZSCHKE,Urb.
saglia, v. sagum. Werden, p. 90 (s. xi in.). Neutr. plural. sag-
sagma, sogma, sauma, salma, souma, soima, maria, saumaria, salmaria: bagage - luggage -
somma, soma, summa, suma (neutr., genet. -atis, Gepack. CALMET,Lorraine, II pr. col. 50. Brev. hist.
et femin., genet. -ae) (gr.): r. ~·bat - pack-saddle Pisan., ad. a. n71, MuRATORI,Ser., VI col. 184.
- Packsattel. Cavallos 5 cum saumas et rufias sagmata, saum-, salm-, som-, -ada (femin.): fardeau
et filtros. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 10 (a. d'une bete de somme, mesure pour objets fa-
744). Nee de navigia nee de portus nee de carra briques ou pour matieres liquides ou solides -
nee de saumas nullo telloneo . . . exactare non pack-load, seam, measure for commodities -
presumatis. D. Karo/in., I no. 6 (a. 753). Similia Last eines Lasttieres, Mafseinheit for Waren sowie
no. 46 sq. (a. 769); no. 122 (a. 779). Ad varios Trocken- und FliissighohlmaK Ensium. SoLMI,
usus facto suppellectili, ut sunt cortinae, stragula, Ammin. finanz., app. no. 2 p. 245 (ea. a. 960,
tapetia, filtra, coria, sagmata. Test. Karoli M. a. 8 r r Aosta). Salis. DouA1s, Cart. de Toulouse, no. r 3 5
ap. EGINHARD.,V. Karoli, c. 33, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. roo (a. roo4-roro). Lignorum. GERMAIN,Cart.
p. 39. Adducant petras in saumas 20. Capit. de Montpellier, no. 100 p. 207 (a. no3).
Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. ro, Ip. 171. Sagmatibus sagmaticus, saum-, summ-, -agi-, -egi-, -um: r.
his quae postulat usus onustis nos hinc digres- redevance pesant sur les betes de somme - due
SAGMATICUS 1214 SAISINA

exacted from beasts of burden - Abgabe, die Raffelst. (a. 903-906), c. 6, Capit., II p. 2 5 r.
auf Lasttieren lastet. D. Merov., spur. no. 23 p. 141 saigata, -ada (femin.}: I. la valeur d'une "saiga"
(s. ix). 2. transport par bete de somme - car- - the value of a "saiga" - der Wert einer
riage on horseback - Beforderung zu Pferde- "saiga". Una friskinga saigada valente. WART-
riicken. In die dominica vectigalia non fiant, quod MANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 143 p. 134 (a. 797).
carregium vel sagmegium dicitur. Concil. Bituric. 2. une mesure de terre, peut-etre un douzieme
a. 1031, c. 15, MANSI,t. 19 col. 505. 3. (collect.) d'un arpent - a measure of land - ein Feld-
betes de somme - beasts of burden - Lasttiere. ma(s. In quisqua [i. e. quaque] sicione [i. e.
Carra et samnaticum [leg. saumaticum] ... quae satione] saigata[m) una[m] ares. lb., no. 29
propter utilitatem et necessitatem monasterii per p. 33 (a. 761).
diversos regni sui mercatus mittebantur. D. Lud. saigum, v. sagum.
Pii a. 816, MARTENE,Coll., I col. 65 (BM. 631).
2
saisimentum, saizi-, sasi-, saxi- (< saisire}: I. saisie,
4. une seule bete de somme - a single beast of mainmise - attachment, seizure - Inbesitz-
burden - ein Lasttier. Retineo ipsos saumegios nahme, Aneignung. Saximenta personarum et
... que ibi episcopus habere debet. RouQUETTE, domorum ... non faciam sine legali judicio. Lib .
Cart. de Beziers, no. 65 p. 74 (ea. a. 1050). jur. civ. Jan., I no. 214 (a. 1059, Savona}. De
Homines de N. venire debent ad burgum de calumpnia vel saisimento quod de illa [terra]
N . ... cum quadrigis et summagiis suis. STUBBS, fecerat. METAIS,Cart. de N.-D. de ]osaphat, Ip. no
Se!. ch. 9 , p. 198 (ante a. 1189). 5. fourniture (s. xii). 2. requisitionnement - requisition -
obligatoire de betes de somme - compulsory Beschlagnahme. Non herbergamentum, non sasi-
supply of beasts of burden - Pflichtlieferung von mentum, immo nihil ex toto quod ad nostram
Lasttieren. S. xiii. pertinet vicariam sive justitiam. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr.
sagmatizare, saum-: charger, accabler - to burden a. II 1 5, MARTENE,Coll., I col. 6 3 3. 3. investi-
- belasten. Talione saumatizatus: en butte a la ture - conveyance, transfer - Verleihung, Uber-
vengeance - open to revenge - der Rache aus- tragung. Episcopus cum baculo suo in manu G.
geliefert. ARNULF.VoCHBURG.,Mir. Emmerammi, praepositi decimarum et oblationum posuit saizi-
lib. 1 c. 13, SS., IV p. 553 col. 1 1. 54. mentum et restitutionem. LOBINEAU,Bretagne, I
sagmio (< sagma): meneur de betes de somme - pr. col. 562.
driver of beasts of burden - Treiber van Last- saisina, saizina, sazina, sazinia, seisina (< saisire }:
tieren. RATHER., Praeloq., lib. 1 c. 23, MIGNE,t. 136 I. saisie, mainmise - attachment, seizure - Inbe-

col. 167 C. sitznahme, Aneignung. Non sit qui in ea [sc.

sagnaderius, sana-, sanha-: quelqu'un qui collec- ecclesiae possessione] de cetero quidquam recla-
tionne et travaille du roseau - someone met vel hominem capiat vel bannum aut quam-
collecting and processing reed - Sammler und libet rapinam vel saisinam aut captionem faciat.
Bearbeiter von Schilfrohr. VAN HERWIJNEN, VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 13 (a. 1093).
Elenchus, II-1 no. 129, p. 287 (a. 1247, Arles). 2. droit de prendre du bois dans les forets -
sago, v. sagio. timber easement in a forest - Holzschlagrecht.
sagrestania, sagrestanus, sagrestia, v. sacrist-. Partem quern in nemore de B. habebat, sazinam
sagum, sagus, saga, saigum, sajum, sagia, saya, videlicet, ad domos vel ad alia opera facienda.
saja, saglia, salia (class. "saie, manteau - cloak DE MoNSABERT,Ch. de Nouaille, no. 137 p. 218
- Mantel"): I. 1.·couverture de lit - blanket - (a. 1077-1091). Concedo ... consuetudinem
Bettdecke. Benedicti regula, c. 55. 2. saie (etoffe) illam quam habebam in B., id est saziniam ... ,
- serge - Serge. Cappa de sago, cuculla de ita ut . . . monachi liberam habeant potestatem
sago. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 1 c. 3, ed. faciendi ... de eadem silva quicquid voluerint in
LEVILLAIN, p. 354. molendinis et in domibus et in ceteris omnibus
saiga, seiga, sagia, saica (germ.}: I. une unite de quibus opus fuerit. lb., no. 193 p. 302 (a. II 15-
poids - a measure of weight - eine 1140). 3. investiture - conveyance, transfer -
Gewichtseinheit. De lino ad pisam seigam 1. Brev. Verleihung, Ubertragung. Cf. E. CHAMPEAUX, Essai
ex., c. 8, Capit., Ip. 252. 2. une monnaie d'or sur la vestitura ou saisine. Paris r 899. F.
d'un poids determine (un douzieme d'un sous WISSMANN,Formlichkeiten bei den Landiibertra-
d'or) - a gold coin of a definite weight - eine gungen in England wahrend der anglonormanni-
Goldmiinze bestimmten Gewichts. Pactus schen Periode. 2. Die Seisina. AUF., t. 3 (1911),
Alamann., fragm. 3 c. 7. Lex Alamann., codd. B, pp. 276-28 5. 4. possession, saisine - possession,
tit. 6 c. 2. Lex Bai war., tit. 1 c. 3; tit. 12 c. 1 2; seizin - Besitz, Gewere. Pupillus hereditatis
tit. 17 c. 2. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 39 habebit saisinam, qualem habuit pater ejus die
p. 41 (a. 763). Ibi saepe. F. Sangall. misc., no. 18, qua obiit. Consuet. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 c. 6, ed.
Form., p. 3 8 8. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 34 3 TARDIF,p. 6. Per 12 legitimos homines cognosce-
p. 293 (a. 815). lb., no. 523b p. 450 (a. 825). tur sacramento suo, quis eorum de terra illa ulti-
lb., II no. 1087 p. 30 (a. 937-948). Inquis. mam habuerit saisinam. lb., c. 16 § 4, p. 18.
SAISINA I2I5 SAISITUS

Ipse et tota terra sua sint in custodia et saisina le prendre en commise - to withdraw a fief from
Johannis. VAN CAENEGEM, Writs, p. 465 no. ror the tenant on the ground of forfeiture - ein
(ea. a. 1130). 5. recognition de la propriete Leihen konfiszieren, einziehen. Saisiverunt, sicut
eminente - recognition of superior ownership rectum erat, monachi suum beneficium. BouRASSE,
-Anerkennung der Rechte des Obereigentiimers. Cart. de Cormery, no. 52 p. 105 (a. ro70-nro).
Dum ego vixero, teneam et possideam ista[ml Si aligua injuria ... fieret, guicguid de meo feodo
vinea[m] ad usus fructuum per beneficium nos- tenet sine aligua summonitione me libere sesire
tri Salvatoris et s. Nazarii, cujus haereditas est; concessit. LucHAIRE,Louis VII, p. 3 6 3 no. 8 2 (a.
et accipiant in sazina s. Salva tor [et s. Nazari us] r 14 r/r 142). 4. entrer en possession d'un bien
per singulos annos sol. 3. Hist. de LanguedocJ, - to enter into possession of an estate - ein
V pr. no. 64 col. 170 (a. 936, Carcassonne). Gut in Besitz nehmen. Ad eum devolutas vel
saisinare, -iare (< saisina), aliguem: investir, mettre sassisas fuerunt. GABOTTO,Carte di Asti, p. 3 7
en possession - to put in possession, deliver (a. 894). Ad guam villam [per commutationem
seizin to - jmd. belehnen, jmd. einen Besitz acguisitam] dum saciendi sibi causa proficisci
iibergeben. S. xiii. fratres . . . [abbas] precepisset. FtoDOARD., Hist.
saisio, sasio (genet. -onis), saisia, saisium: I. saisie, Rem., lib. 4 c. 41, SS., XIII p. 593 I. 19. Comitissa
mainmise - attachment, seizure - Inbesitz- donavit ecclesie unum mansum et per manum R.
nahme, Aneignung. De . . . rebus clericorum ... suam affectationem eidem ecclesie confirmavit;
ponendis in saisione. SuGER., epist. r r 9, H. de guam terram predictus R. et saisivit et vice comi-
Fr., XV p. 5 28. 2. possession, saisine - posses- tisse ecclesiam investivit. ROUSSEAU,Actes de
sion, seizin - Besitz, Gewere. Utramgue curtem Namur, no. 4 (a. n37). 5. aliguem: investir,
in suam sasionem ponere debet et omnes reditus mettre en possession - to put in possession,
et omne jus de predictis duabus curtibus percipiet. deliver seizin to - belehnen, in einen Besitz ein-
D. Frid. I imp. a. n71, WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., weisen. De hiis omnibus ... investivit et saisivit
I no. 48 5 p. 669 (St. 4127). Marcoardus D. abbatem. NEWMAN, Domaine royal,
saisire, saizire, sasire, sacire, saxire, sassire, sesire, p. 226 (a. ro53-ro83, Angers). Ecclesie contulit
seysire, saisiare (germ.): I. saisir, s'emparer de et ... ramo T. abbatissam seisivit. MARCHEGAY,
ggch., usurper - to seize, appropriate, invade Arch. d'Anjou, III p. 81 no. ro7 (ea. a. r 120).
- in Besitz nehmen, sich aneignen, an sich rei~en. saisiscere, sas-, seis- (< saisire ): saisir, s' emparer de
Advocatus ... causas licentiam ha beat adsumendi ggch. - to seize, appropriate - in Besitz neh-
et partibus ecclesiae respondendi seu per annis men, sich aneignen. Quicguid ipse paratum vel
contra guemcumgue saciendi. MARCULF.,lib. r conguisitum habuit in territorio P. ... , ego de
no. 3 6, Form., p. 66. Si aliguis rem alterius, guam ipsis rebus nulla[m] unguam sasisco, nee de ipsis
excolit, ad proprietate[m] sacire vult. lb., lib. 2 rebus ... nulla[m] unguam contendo. MANARESI,
no. 41, inscr., p. 100. Ipsas res ad proprium sacire Placiti, I no. 84 p. 305 (a. 878, Pescara). Si epis-
pontifitium non ha beam. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 2 r, copi aliguid . . . monstrare possunt se habuisse
p. 236. Postguam reditam habuit [i. e. reddidissetl temporibus R. comitis ... , rex eis non tollit ... ;
ipsam villam, sacivit malum ordinem [i. e. malo tantummodo illud nullatenus seisiscant, donec .. .
ordine] contra lege[m]. GERMER-DURAND, Cart. de monstrarent guod habere debeant. Concil. Lille-
Nfmes, no. I p. 3 (a. 876). Qui in civitate terram bonn. a. 1080, c. 48, TEULET,Layettes, I no. 22
alterius saisibat et non poterat diratiocinare suam p. 28 coJ. I.
esse. Domesday, I fo. 262 b. Quicguid injuste saisitio (< saisire): I. possession - seizin - Besitz.
seu violenter in curte de M. occupaveram aut In saisitione sua ponens guicguid alodio ...
saisiveram. BoRJ\!!ANs-ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de Liege, appendebat. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 48
I no. 36 (a. 1128). Refl., idem. Interrogatum fuit p. 177 (s. xi ex.). 2. investiture - livery of seizin
per quern [i. e. guamobrem] sibi de jam dicta re - Investitur. Petrus ... saisivit monachos ... de
sacibat. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 27, p. 25 r. 2. saisir eodem alodio ... R. prior ejusdem loci et ...
en gage, sequestrer - to seize as a pledge, distrain cum eo receperunt istam saisitionem. VERNlER,
- als Pfand an sich nehmen, pfdnden. Dux ter- Ch. de ]umieges, I no. 37 p. r 19 (a. ro88).
ram eorum sasibit eisgue prohibebit ne in eis saisitus, seis-, -iatus (adj.) (< saisire): possessionne
aliguid accipiant, donec ecclesiae satisfecerint. - having seizin - iiber Besitz verfiigend.
Concil. Trevir. a. n52, MARTINE,Coll., VIl col. 73. Abbas ... de rebus de D. saisitus remaneret.
Si hospes rectitudinem facere contempserit, miles VERNIER,Ch. de ]umieges, I no. 34 p. 112 (a.
de illius sui hospitis rebus ... guicguid invenerit ro86). Omnes ecclesiae ita sint saisiatae de rebus
saisiet, ita tamen guod nichil inde auferens ibi suis, sicut fuerunt tempore G. regis. Concil.
totum dimittet. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 59 p. 80 Rotomag. a. ro96, c. 5, 0RDERIC.VrTAL.,lib. 9
(a. r I 82). Prepositus res militis pro debito ad c. 3, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 472. Saisinam non
opus civis [creditoris] debet saisire. lb., no. 224 amittat gui prior saisitus fuerat. Const. Cla-
c. 18 p. 271 (a. n88). 3. confisquer un fief, rendon. a. n64, c. 9, STUBBS, Se!. ch. 9 , p. 166.
SAISITUS 1216 SALARICIUS

RoBERT. DE ToRINN., ad a. II69, SS., VI p. 518 Servi vel ancille conjugati et in mansis manen-
I. 45 Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 633 c. 10 p. 182 tes . .. Puelle vero infra salam manentes.
(a. 1200). WARTMANN,o. c., I no. 228 p. 220 (a. 817).
saisura (< saisire): acquisition - acquisition - Cortes, massas et salas. Concil. Ravenn. a. 877,
Erwerb. Post saisuram prefate ville. VERNIER,Ch. c. 17, MANSI, t. 17 col. 340 B. Duas partes de
de Jumieges, I no. 34 p. 113 (a. 1086). castro ... cum sala dominica. GUERARD,Cart. de
saixus: gris - grey - grau. Equa saixa. D' ABADAL, Mars., I no. 58 p. 86 (a. 1040). 4. salle, par-
Catalunya, III pt. 2 no. 44 p. 307 (a. 851). tie principale d'un palais - hall - Saal, Halle.
saja, sajum, v. sagum. Dum in judicio resedissemus ... in F. sala pu-
sajo, sajus, sayo, v. sagio. blica. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 50 p. 167 (a. 845).
sajonia (< sagio): redevance due a un appariteur Talia persaepe. Ipsas salas seu et palatiolum
- tribute to be rendered to a bailiff - Gebiihr, q. v. M. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 221 (a. 860).
die einem Fronboten zu entrichten ist. Fuero de Civitate Papia in sala qui est infra viridario intus
Najera a. 1076, c. 1, WOHLHAUPTER, p. 72. caminata magiore, hubi in judicio ressidebant.
sala (germ., cf. voc. sella): I. batiment, en principe D. Lamberto, no. 6 p. 86 1. 10 (a. 896). Civitate
un batiment d'amples dimensions contenant une Regio . . . reges praeerant ad domum ipsius s.
seule piece et depourvu d'un etage - a major Regiensis ecclesie infra castro ipsius domui [i. e.
single-room building - groBes Gebaude mit domusJ, in sala qui est justa ipsam matrem ecle-
einem einzigen groBen, hohen Raum. Medieta- sia[m], laubia ipsius sale ... D. Ugo, no. 75
te[ml de sala juri[sl sui pedeplana, mura cer- p. 219 (a. 944). Salam unam cum area in qua
cumdata, scandula cooperta, unacum medietate extat juris nostri regni, infra prelibatam civita-
de curte et medietate de prato ubi ipsa sala edi- tem [Mediolanensem] in mercato situm. D. Ottos
ficata est. ScHIAPARELU,CD. Longob., I no. 3 8 I., no. 145 (a. 952).
p. 132 (a. 726, Pistoia). Aream in qua ego com- salaciola (< sala): un batiment modeste d'une seule
manere videor cum sala desuper stabilita dono. piece et sans etage - a minor single-room build-
STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 81 p. 149 (a. 777). ing - ein kleines Gebaude mit einem Raum auf
Casas tarn solariatas quam et salas. CD. Langob., einem Stockwerk. Tullerunt alia[m] salaciola[m]
no. 287 col. 483 B (a. 879). Casas solariatas et diruta[mJ ibi adprope. CD. Langob., no. 244 col.
salas cum areas in qua extant. GIULINI,Memor. 408 C (a. 867). lb., no. 476 col. 824 A (a. 918).
di Milano, II p. 477 (a. 903). Areas cum sala D. Berengario I, no. 69 p. 187 (a. 909).
que quondam dicebatur Maledicta ... intra salamannus, salmannus (germ.): delegue, -(ideicom-
muros Turonice urbis sitas. D. Charles le Simple, missaire - substitute, trustee - Salmann, Treu-
no. 46 (a. 903 ). Castro meo cum casa solaria ta, hander. Quidam proprius vir ecclesie ... delegavit
cum sala et caminata atque lobia. UGHELLI,V col. predium suum P. super altare . . . per man um
650 A (eh. a. 955, Verona). Per salam domni salamanni sui. Trad s. Mich. Biurens., no. 102
abbatis ambulando. HARIULF.,Chron. Centul., lib. (ante a. II90), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 822.
2 c. 11, ed. LoT, p. 7 I. 2. demeure, le chez-soi Per man um . . . salmanni sui dedit. BERTHOLD.
- home - Heim. Domum incendat seu et sala ZwIFALT.,c. 42, SS., X p. u8. Hist. Priefl., Mon.
sua. Lex Alamann., tit. 76. [Pastores] qui ad Boica, t. 13 p. 4. CALMET,Lorraine, V p. 49.
liberos homines serviunt et de sala propria exeunt. salandra, salandrus, salandria, v. chelandium.
Edict. Rothari, c. 136. Dono sala[m] mea[m] cum salaricius (< sala): qui se rattache au chef-manse,
curtile. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 38 p. 40 qui f ait partie de la reserve domaniale - demesne
(a. 763). 3. chef-manse, centre d'exploitation - zum Sal/and gehorend. Ecclesia et curte cum
d'un domaine - manor - Haupthof. Si quis casa et orrea et terra salaricia et silva communia.
servum alienum, bovulco [i. e. bubulcum] de sala, Trad. Lunaelac., no. 130 (ea. a. 824), UB. d. L.
occiserit. Edict. Rothari, c. 13 3. Casatas IT, cum ob der Enns, I p. 77. In pago L. . . . ecclesiam
sala et curticle meo, quern ad presens habere dedicatam cum curte, terra salaricia et mansum
visus sum, cum mancipiis et omni peculio eorum. 1. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 63 p. 69
WAMPACH, Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 16 p. 45 (a. 709). (a. 838). Curtim salariciam cum casa et horrea.
[LangobardiJ omnes salas s. Petri destruxerunt et BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 120 p. 125 (a. 882).
peculia ... abstulerunt. Gregor. III pap. epist. a. 740, Rebus juris hujus nostre sancte ecclesie salaritiis
Cod. Carolin., no. 2, Epp., lII p. 477. Parte[m] ... atque colonitiis. Priv. Hadr. II pap. a. 872,
mea[m] de sala sundriale quern avire [i. e. habere] PASQUI,Doc. Arezzo, no. 41 p. 59 (J.-L. 2952).
visus sum in loco q. d. T. ScHIAPARELLI, o. c., I Curtem 1 ... cum terra salaricia. LACOMBLET, UB.
no. 105 p. 302 (a. 752, Lucca). De fundamento Niederrh., I no. 87 p. 48 (a. 927). Cum curtilibus,
nostro sundriale, ubi sala antiqua posita fuit. lb., hedificiis et terris salericiis. D. Ottos I., no. 214
II no. 161 III p. 98 (a. 762, Lucca). lnvenimus (a. 960). Curtem dominicatum cum aliis curtilibus
in A. fisco dominico salam regalem ex lapide fac- 3 2 et in ipsa marca de terra salaritia mansam.
tam optime. Brev. ex., c. 25, Capit., I p. 254. lb., no. 216 (a. 960). Allodium ... cum ecclesia
SALARICIUS 1217 SALIGIUM

matre ... et terra salaricia. REPH., t. 14 (1935), salicium = salicetum.

p. 809 (ea. a. 1000). r. salicus ("des Francs saliens - of the Salian
salarium, sale-, -ria (femin.): r. saliere - saltcellar Franks - der frankischen Salier"): patrimonial
- Salzfass. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. 5, - ancestral - ererbt. De terra vero salica nulla
SS., XIII p. 454 I. 23. BERNARD.MORLAN., pt. 1 in muliere hereditas non pertinebit. Lex Sal., tit.
c. 27, HERRGOTT,p. 205. 2. saline - saltworks 59 § 5, codd. fam. 2 et 3 necnon text. Herold.
- Salzsiederei. Hist. de Lang3, V no. 1 sr col. 320 (codd. fam. 1: terra, nude); cf. legem Ribuar., tit.
(a. 990, Narbonne); no. 166 II col. 353 (a. 1008). 56: terra aviatica. G. cum fratre suo H. ab impera-
3. peage !eve sur le sel - a toll on salt - Salz- tore proscribitur in terra ipsorum scilicet salica
steuer. lb., no. 445 col. 831 (a. rru). CENCIUS, more antiquorum. Ann. Patherbrunnenses, a. 1136,
ed. DucHESNE, I p. 1 22 col. 2. 4. approvision- ed. ScHEFFER-Bo1cH0RsT,p. 163. Cf. G. FROMM-
nement - food supply - Lebensmittelversor- HOLD, Der altfrankische Erbhof, ein Beitrag zur
gung. Omnia in proprii monasterii usu salarioque Erklarung des Begriffs der terra salica, 1938.
jure ... persistant. MrTTARELLI,Ann. Camald., I 2. salicus, salikus, saligus, siligus (< sala): r. (de
p. 93 (a. 974). Pratum ... in usum et salarium bien-fonds) qui se rattache au chef-manse, qui
vestrum . . . semper maneat. HARTMANN,Tahu/. fait partie de la reserve domaniale - (of real
s. Mar. in Via Lata, p. 40 (a. 1012). 5. provi- estate) demesne - (von Grundbesitz) zum Sa/land
sions - commodities - Vorrdte. In villa H. man- gehorend. Dono sala[m] mea[m] cum curtile ...
sum unum ad salarias per alveum Ligeris et terram salicam. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I
ducendas. D. Charles le Chauve, I no. 156 p. 412 no. 38 p. 40 (a. 763). Ibi pluries. F. Augiens.,
(a. 853). 6. prebende - prebend - Pfriinde. no. 25, Form., p. 358. WAMPACH,Echternach, I
Offerens filium suum in coenobium s. Emme- pt. 2 no. 141 p. 2rr (a. 835/836). D. Ludw. d.
rammi et fraternam salarium [c.-a-d. une pre- Deutsch., no. 69 (a. 854). MEYERVON KNONAU,
bende pour un moine - a prebend for one monk Urk. Rheinau, no. 10 p. 14 (a. 858). D. Karls
- Pfriinde for einen Monch]. THEVENIN,no. 139 Ill., no. 2 (a. 877); no. 107 (a. 884). D. Arnulfs,
p. 204 (a. 975-1001). 7. charte - charter - no. r 54 (a. 897). D. Konrads l., no. 8 (a. 912).
Urkunde. Hujus traditionis salariam jussit sus- LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 154 p. 96 (a. 1019).
scribi suique signi impressione firmari. KEUTGEN, DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 749 p. 358 (a. 1048).
Urk. st. Vfg., no. 76 p. 45 (a. 1033, Naumburg). STIMMING, Mainzer UB., I no. 334 p. 229 (a. 1072).
salaticus, salagium, saligium: une redevance levee GYSSELING-KOCH,Dip/. Belg., no. 225 p. 377
sur le sel - a toll on salt - eine Salzsteuer. (a. 1096). Salicum rus. Trad. Ebersperg., I no. 6,
Aliquid telonei, id est pontaticus aut rotaticus, ed. 0EFELE,p. 13 (a. 935). Salica tellus. D. Konrads
cespitaticus, pulveraticus, pascuaticus aut salati- II., no. 192 (a. 1033). Hobas 5 exepto ea, que
cus. D. Charles le Chauve, II no. 340 p. 260 (a. 870). in usus proprios colere videtur, quod dicitur hoba
Salagium de mercato. QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, siliga. WARTMANN, 0. c., I no. 143 p. 134 (a. 797).
I no. 106 p. 204 (ea. a. rroo, Tonnerre). Salica decimatio. WAMPACH,o. c., I pt. 2 no. 168
salcedum, salceium, salceda, salcida, salceia = sali- p. 262 (a. 934/935). Item interpol. s. x med. in
cetum. D. Arnulfs, no. 114. Domus salica. WARTMANN,
salciacum (< salix): saussaie - willow-grove - II no. 575 p. 187 (a. 873). 2. (de personnes) qui
Weidenhain. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II est attache au chef-manse, qui se trouve dans la
no. 1132 p. 223 (a. 962). maisnie seigneuriale - (of persons) tied to the
saldivus (subst.): terrain vague - waste area - manor, living in the lord's household - (von
Odland. SALIMBENE, ed. HOLDER-EGGER,p. 365. Personen) an den Fronhof gebunden, im lehens-
saldus, saudus (adj.): inculte - waste - unbe- herrlichen Haushalt lebend. Mancipia salica. WART-
wirtschaftet. S. xiii, Ital. MANN, II no. 543 p. 157 (a. 869). Servi salici.
salecare, sali-, salle-, salli-, sele-, seli-, -gare, -sare Urbar. s. Emmerammi (a. 1031), ap. DOLLINGER,
( < silex): caillouter une route - to gravel a road p. 504 sqq. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no.
- einen Weg mit Kies bestreuen. S. xiii, ltal. 393 p. 263 (a. 1030/1031). 3. (de corvees) qui
salegata, sali-, salle-, salli- (< salecare): chemin de se fait pour le compte du chef-manse - (of labour
gravier - gravel-road - Kiesweg. S. xiii, Ital. services) performed in behalf of the manor -
saleria, v. salarium. (von Frondiensten) fiir den Fronhof Ne salica
salia, v. sagum. opera cogeretur unquam facere, nisi in curte
saliburgio, saleb- (germ.): delegue, fideicommissaire que est in S. Trad. Ebersperg., no. 109, II p. 30.
- substitute, trustee - Salmann, Treuhander. Subst. femin. salica: reserve - demesne land -
Acta est hec traditio ... per manum I. sub fidejus- Sa/land. Cum eadem villa et 4 mansis sue salice.
soribus, quos vulgo saleburgiones vocamus, C. STIM!vl!NG,I no. 327 p. 215 (a. 1070).
F. W. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 168 p. 219 saligare, v. salecare.
(a. 960). Ibi pluries. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 245 saligata, v. salegata.
p. 302 (a. 975). saligium, v. salaticus.
SALIGO 1218 SALUTATORIUM

saligo = siligo. saltatorium, saut-; -tatarium; saltarium, -orium,

salina: une redevance Levee sur le sel - a toll on -urum: cloture, barriere - fence, enclosure -
salt - Salzsteuer. Addimus etiam medietatem Einzaunung, Gehege. Sciatis me concessisse ... II
thelonei et rafice et ex mercato similiter atque parcos et saltatoria in eisdem parcis et waren-
pascuarii, et medietatem salinarum concedimus. nam et canes. PATTERSON,Gloucester charters,
D. Charles le Simple, no. 15 (a. 898). BARRAC- no. 73 (a. n89-1199).
LOUGH,Cheshire charters, no. 20 p. 45 (ea. a. 1210). saltuarius, saltarius (< saltus): ~·regisseur domanial
salinare, -rium, -ria (femin.): r. saline - saltworks - manorial bailiff - Fronhofverwalter. Regula
- Salzsiederei. BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. 158 Magistri, c. 1 I. Liutprandi leg., c. 44 et 8 3.
p. 228 (a. 737). D. Lud. Balbi reg. Fr. a. 878, Pippini reg. It. capit. (a. 782-786), c. 9, Ip. 193.
H. de Fr., IX p. 409 A. D. Conradi reg. Burgund. MEYER-PERRET,Biindner UB., I no. 27 (a. 769-
a. 963, ib., p. 700 D. Priv. Leonis VIII pap. 800). Mon. hist. patr., Chartae, I col. 228 D
a. 963, MIGNE, t. 134 col. 995 B (J.-L. 3702). (a. 926). D. Konrads II., no. 92 (a. 1027);
D. Ottos III., no. 219 (a. 996). 2. une rede- no. 280 (a. 1039).
vance levee sur le sel - a toll on salt - eine saltus (dee!. iv): r. enjambee, mesure lineaire -
Salzsteuer. S. xiii, Prov. pace, measure of length - Schritt, LangenmaK
salinarius, saln-, -erius (subst.): r. saunier - salt- Girum girando mensurarentur spatia dextrorum
maker - Salzsieder. BERTRAND,Cart. d' Angers, I saltibus non plus duodecim milibus. D. Merov.,
no. 373 p. 433 (s. xi ex.). Urbar. Maurimonast. no. 22 (a. 648). 2. attaque - assault- Angriff.
(s. xi ex.), PERRIN, Essai, p. 165. 2. salinier, Incendium vel saltum ad castella non faciam. Pax
marchand de sel - salt-monger - Salzhandler. Ital. a. 1077, c. 2, Const., I no. 68. 3. action
Consuet. Bigorr. a. 1097, c. 29, GIRAUD, p. 23. de sauter un ordre intermediaire - omitting an
DC.-F., VII p. 283 col. 2 (eh. a. 1141, Toulouse). intermediate ordination - Uberspringen eines
salinum: I. marche au sel - salt-market - dazwischenliegenden Weihegrades. Qui saltu
Salzmarkt. Salinarii qui attulerint salem descar- sine gradu diaconi ad sacerdotium prosilierit.
gent ad salinum. Hist. de Languedoc3, V pr. no. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 11, SS., XIII
549 col. ro52 (a. rr4r). 2. redevance levee sur p. 486 I. 14.
le sel - a toll on salt - Salzsteuer. MARTFNE, salus: cadeau d'honneur offert au maitre d'un
Coll., I col. 411, ubi perperam: salmum (eh. domaine en guise de salutation, bientot tourne
a. 1 I 50, Beziers). BALUZE,Auvergne, II p. 500 en redevance - present of deference for the lord
(eh. a. 1193, Beziers). of an estate, soon becoming a due - Ehrenge-
salisare, sallegare, salligare, v. salecare. schenk an den Grundherrn eines Fronhofes, das
sallegata, salligata, v. salegata. bald zu einer Pflichtgabe wurde. CAPASSO,Mon.
salma et deriv., v. saurn-. Neapol., Ip. 15 (a. 975). CD. Cajet., p. r8T (a. 997).
salmannus, v. salamannus. salutamen: salutation - greeting - Gru(5. Filiis ...
salnivum: redevance levee sur le sel - a toll on materna impertit salutamina. Epist. (ea. a. 103 5)
salt - Salzsteuer. LALORE,Ch. de Montierender, ap. Encom. Emmae, lib. 3 c. 3, ed. CAMPBELL, p. 40.
no. 13 p. 136 (a. 968). D. Charles le Chauve, I salutaris (adj.): ''qui procure le salut eternel -
no. 475 p. 578 I. 7 (<a. 858>, spur. post a. 980, affording eternal bliss - zur ewigen Seligkeit ver-
Montier-en-Der). helfend. Subst. mascul. salutaris: ,:·/e Sauveur
salorgium: terrain de stockage de sel - salt stor- - the Saviour - der Erloser. Subst neutr.
age space - Salzlagerplatz. MARCHEGAY,Arch. salutare: ,:-delivrance, redemption, salut eternel
d'Anjou, III p. 59 no. 68 (ea. a. nro). - salvation, redemption, eternal beatitude -
salpinx, salpix (gr.): trompette - trumpet - Heil, Erlosung, ewige Seligkeit.
Trompete. ALDHELM.,pluries. ALClHN., carm. I 5 salutaticus: une redevance d'ordre public grevant
v. 3, Poet. !at., Ip. 238. FULCHER.CARNOT., lib. Jes marchands, a acquitter probablement pour
3 c. 50 § ro, ed. HAGENMEYER,p. 790. obtenir la permission d'ouvrir le negoce - a due
salsa (femin.): saline - salt-marsh - Salzsumpf. exacted from traders by public authorities - eine
FLORIANO,Dipl. esp., II no. 98 p. 63 (a. 870). Abgabe, die Handler dem Staat zu zahlen haben.
salsare: safer - to salt - salzen. S. xiii. D. Merov., no. 51 (ea. a. 681). D. Karo/in., I
salsarium: saliere - saltcellar - Salz/ass. S. xiii. no. 6 (a. 7 5 3 ). lbi saepe. Supplem. ad MARCULF.,
salsarius: saucier - saucer - So(5enkoch. S. xiii. no. r, Form., p. 107.
salsilago: saline - salt-marsh - Salzsumpf. BIRCH, salutatorium: r. ,:·parloir d'un monastere - monas-
Cart. Sax., I no. 159 p. 229 (a. 738). tic parlour - Sprechzimmer eines Klosters.
salsucia: saucisse - sausage - Wurst. FAYEN,Lib. CAESAR.AREL.AT.,Regula virginum, c. 3 5. GREGOR.
trad. s. Petri Blandin., p. 157 (s. xii). TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 21; lib. 6 c. 11; lib. 7
salsuciarius: saucissier - sausage-maker - c. 22. Concil. Matiscon. I a. 5 8 3, c. 2, Cone., I
Wurstmacher. KEUTGEN, Urk. st. Vfg., no. 125 p. 156. 2. sa/le de reception contigue a une
c. 26 sq. p. 93 (a. 1156, Augsburg). eglise - reception-room adjacent to a church -
SALUTATORIUM 1219 SALVAMENTUM

Empfangsraum, der an eine Kirche grenzt. CiROTDE LAVILLE,Hist. de l'abb. de la Grande-

GREGOR.M., lib. 5 epist. 61, Epp., I p. 375. V. Sauve, Paris 1844, I p. 495 no. 15 (a. 1080).
Caesarii, lib. 2 c. 16, SRM., III p. 490. AGNELL, 5. lieu jouissant d'un droit d'asile, sauvete - a
c. 149, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 374. place where rights of sanctuary obtain - Statte,
salutifer: '' qui apporte le salut eternel - bringing die Asylrecht genie ft, Freistatt. Donat ... man-
eternal bliss - ewige Seligkeit bringend. sos duos vestitos cum appendiciis suis in villa q.
Sa}vamentum: I. etat protege OU respecte, securite d. S. cum ejus salvamento. GALL.CHR.2,IV instr.
- protected or respected state, safety - Geschiitzt- col. 137 (eh. a. 980, Tournus). Salvamenta eccle-
Sein, Beschiitzt-Sein, Sicherheit. Volumus ut siarum ... non infringam. Sacram. Belvac. laud.,
vos ... talem legem et rectitudinem et tale sal- c. 14, p. LXI. 6. droit de garde qu'un seigneur
vamentum in regnis nostris habeatis. Conv. Confl. lai:que exerce sur une eglise et ses possessions -
a. 860, adnunt. Lud., Capit., II p. 157. Villae protective power exercised by a baron over a
nostrae indominicatae ... cum salvamento et de- church and its estates - Schutzgewalt, die ein
bita reverentia ... consistant. Edict. Pist. a. 864, weltlicher Herr iiber eine Kirche und deren Giiter
c. 5, ib., p. 313. Tractetis .. . qualiter vos in ausiibt. Pessimas remittendo consuetudines
regimine regni cum honore et salvamento ... cum que ... ab s. Dionysii pauperibus gratia salva-
regno ac domo vestra possitis consistere. menti exigebantur. D. Roberti reg. Fr. (a. 1005/
HINCMAR.REM., epist. ad Lud. Bal bum a. 877, 1006), TARDIF,Cartons, no. 243 p. 153 col. I.
c. 8, SIRMOND,II p. 179. Devastatio Norman- Pro quibusdam consuetudinibus injustis, quas in
norum et timor crevit super nos, quatenus ad quadam potestate s. Nazarii ... salvamenti occa-
salvamentum diffinivimus deportare corpus sione capiebam. DE CHARMASSE, Cart. d'Autun, I
[sancti]. Gall. chr.,2 XIV instr. col. 210 D no. 3 no. 27 p. 45 (a. 1077). 7. redevance coutu-
(a. 924, Poitiers). 2. interet, utilite, bien-etre - miere exigee pour prix de la garde exercee par
bene-fit, advantage, welfare - Nutzen, Vorteil, un seigneur - a tribute exacted in respect of
Wohl. Ut beata unius actio generale fieret salva- protection afforded by a baron - auf das
mentum. FORTUN.,V. Albini, c. 9, Auct. ant., IV Gewohnheitsrecht beruhende Abgabe for Schutz
pt. 2 p. 30. Secundum Dei voluntatem et com- und Schirm eines Herren. 30 modios vini in vin-
mune salvamentum ad restitutionem s. Dei eccle- demiis solveret de ipsa potestate ... pro salva-
siae et statum regni. Conv. Marsn. a, 8 5 1, c. 6, mento nostro. D. Hugonis reg. Fr. a. 993, Hist.
Capit., II p. 73. [Precariam] non ... secundum de Fr., X p. 561 C. [Abbatiae] salvamentum cir-
aecclesiae salvamentum bene esse factam. BEYER, cumadjacentium villarum ex nostro addere-
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 164 p. 228 (a. 924). 3. pro- mus ... Nomina autem villarum salvamenta red-
visions, vivres - victuals, fare - Lebensmittel, dentium sunt subtus notata. D. Roberti II reg.
Speisen. Ubicumque ad vos venerit ... ei adju- Fr. a. 1016, CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. de Dijon, II
torium tribuatis bonasque mansiones atque sal- no. 260 p. 52 (an verax?). Clamorem fecerat
vamentum de loco ad locum illi conferatis. Trans!. abba ... de diversis direptionibus ... quas W.
Alexandri, c. 4, SS., II p. 677. 4. l'inviolabi- pro occasione salvamenti .. . faciebat in potes-
lite d'un lieu, le droit d'asile - the unassailable tate memorata praeter salvamentum, quod est 30
character of a place, the rights of sanctuary - modii vini. QuAN"I1N,Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 89
Unverletzlichkeit eines Ortes, Asylrecht. Cellaria p. 170 (a. 1035, Champagne). Hujus ecclesiae
in circuitu ecclesiae causa salvamenti non terram ... iniquam duplicis salvamenti con-
infringam. Sacram. pacis Belvac. (ea. a. 102 3 ), suetudinem singulis annis rapiendo prope
c. 1, PFISTER,Robert, p. LX. [Ecclesiam deser- desertam ... effecisset. FRooo, G. pontif. Autiss.,
tam] monachi consecrari ab archiepiscopo c. 52, ed. DuRu, p. 399. In festo s. Bartholomei
fecerunt et salvamentum a comite confirmatum persolvant homines de P. salvamentum suum hoe
et ab ipso archiepiscopo ibi statuerunt. DE modo. PouPARDIN,Ch. de S.-Germain-des-Pres, II
jAURGAIN, Cart. de Saint-Mont, no. 32 p. 54 (ea. no. 72"'' p. 234 (a. 1082-no3). Contulerunt
a. 1060?). Breviter dicamus quae sit ilia libertas eidem cenobio omnia que habebant ... in terra
quodve salvamentum, quod ipsi ecclesiae a pre- ipsius ecclesie, salvamentum videlicet et justiciam
fatis viris est traditum: ut scilicet nemo praeter et frescennas. LALOR£,Cart. de Montieramey, no.
abbatem et monachos ipsius loci in toto allodio 18 p. 25 (a. no2). Requireret a me feodum
ad eamdem ecclesiam pertinente quidquam potes- suum ... id est salvamentum hominum s. Petri
tatis vel dominationis sive advocationis in ulla qui sunt in castro ilia vel in villis in circuitu cas-
prorsus re habeat, nullus ibi quemquam insec- tri. HuGo FLAVIN.,Chron., lib. 2, ad a. 1099, SS.,
tari, non cedere, non aliquid tollere nullamve VIII p. 480. In villa s. Symphoriani in terra cano-
injuriam omnino inferre praesumat, sed totum nicorum habet abbas salvamentum: ex singulis
hoe allodium sit quasi una ecclesia, unum mise- domibus mansuetis singulos agnos. DELf:AGE,
ris asilum, oppressis refugium, ut, quicumque in Actes d'Autun, no. 20 p. 50 (a. 1098-II I 2).
eo fuerit, ab omni carnali inimico securus sit. Salvamentum retinui: in unoquoque foco I 2
SALVAMENTUM I220 SALVATIO

nummos et avenam, sicut ante annuatim Hisp. 9. aliquid: preserver, stocker - to pre-
habueram. DE CHARMASSE, o. c., no. 48 p. 91 (ea. serve, store - schutzen, lagern.Quicquid
a. II 12). 8. lieu oit un seigneur per~oit un droit reliquum fuerit de conlaboratu, usque ad verbum
de garde - place in which a baron exacts dues nostrum salvetur. Capit. de villis, c. 33. Serindos
in respect of protection - Platz, an dem ein paria r ad vestimenta sacra salvandum. Hist. de
Schutzherr die Abgaben fur den van ihm gebo- Lang., V pr. no. 42 col. 135 (a. 915, Elne). Facias
tenen Schutz kassiert. Dominationem quam ibi ... cellaria ad panem et vinum et suppellec-
eatenus in his tribus salvamentis exercuerat, per- tili tua salvandum. lb., no. 225 col. 508 (ea. a.
petualiter wirpivit. CHEVRIER-CHAUME, o. c., no. 1060, Lezat). 10. aliquem: enfermer - to lock
324 p. ro5 (a. 1043). 9. reserve, condition - up - einschliefsen. Salventur in carcere, usque
proviso - Vorbehalt, Bedingung. Res memoratas dum . . . spondeant emendationem peccatorum.
et mancipia cum tali tenore et salvamerito Stat. Rhispac. a. 799/800, c. 15, Capit., Ip. 228.
[leg. salvamento] usufructuario teneas et excolas, 1 I. aliquid: conserver, garder - to keep, retain
ut nullum detrimentum aut calumniam domus - zuruck-, einbehalten. Habeat potestatem [prae-
Dei ... sustineat. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 105 dii] ad salvandum et ad dominandum, jam non
p. ro9 (a. 866, Prum). [ad] adfligendum, sed ad meliorandum. BnTERAUF,
salvare: I. *sauver - to rescue - retten. 2. Trad. Freising, I no. 2 p. 28 (a. 748). Galliam
,:-sauver, procurer le salut eternel - to save, afford et Hispaniam salvare nequivit. ANAST. BIBL.,
salvation - erretten, Seligkeit bringen. 3. guerir Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 103. 12. taire, cacher
- to cure - heilen. [Aegri] salva bantur omnes. - to keep a secret, conceal - verschweigen, ver-
Pass. Domnini (s. vi), AASS., Oct. IV p. 992 I. bergen. Salvans credita, discens incognita, retinens
4 r. Salvantur .. . aegritudinis incommoditate ordinata. HINCMAR., Ordo pal., c. 3 2, Capit., II
detenti. Trans!. Firmi (s. viii/ix), MAFFEI,!st. dip/., p. 528. 13. maintenir intact - to keep up,
p. 314. Passiv. salvari: se retablir - to recover uphold - aufrechterhalten. Conventum factum
- sich erholen. Ab hac peste salvati. FLODOARD., Pisanis ab imperatore [principes] salvare juvabunt
Ann., a. 94 5, ed. LAUER, p. IOO 4· proteger, et firmum tenebunt. Const., I no. 205 c. 7 p. 284
abriter, sauvegarder - to protect, shelter, safe- (a. r r 62). Promiserunt consules bona fide cus-
guard - schutzen, beschiitzen, behuten. Timebant todire et salvare privilegia. lb., no. 309 c. 2 p. 4 3 7
ne forte praelio commisso in tanta paucitate (a. rr86). 14. aliquem ab aliqua re: retenir -
regem suum salvare difficile possent. NITHARD., to restrain, hold back - abhalten, zuruckhalten.
lib. 2 c. 4, ed. LAUER,p. 48. Omnem aecclesiae Principi terrae ... cavendum est, ne in his Deus
apparatum ex ipsa, non ad proprios usus ... , sed offendatur, per quos religio christiana consistere
ad salvandum abstulissemus. Mir. Germani in debet et caeteri ab offensione salvari. HINCMAR.,
Norm. adv. (s. ix med.), c. 5, SS., XV p. rr. o. c., c. 9, p. 520. 15. aliquem: dire adieu -
Paratus est vos omnes ... recipere et salvare et to say good-bye - Lebewohl sagen. Benedictus
honorabiles semper habere. Karoli Calvi missat. et salvatus ab eo exiit. V. Cuthberti, lib. 2 c. 3,
II ad Fr. et Aquit. a. 856, c. 4, Capit., II p. 284. ed. CoLGRAVE,p. 82.
Ut claret nobis regem, qui in judicio et justitia salvarium, salvatorium: reservoir a poissons -
nos regeret, salvaret atque defenderet. Capit. elect. fishpond - Fischteich. DC.-F., VII p. 291 col. 1
Kar. a. 869, c. r, ib., p. 338. Circumquaque (eh. a. 1125, Soissons).
firmare ad salvandam et muniendam ipsam s. salvataria, -ter- (< salvator): I. sauvegarde - safe-
aecclesiam suamque constitutam canonicam. D. guard - Schutz. Accipio in custodia et in mea
Guido, no. II p. 31 I. 6 (a. 891). 5. passiv. salvataria usatica et redditus que infirmaria habet.
salvari: se sauver, se refugier - to find a refuge CAsSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d'Aniane, no. 166 p. 303
- sich retten, fluchten. Nee quisquam ex illis (a. 1175). Retineo ... medietatem pretii sal-
remansit Bulgaris, nisi tantum A .... qui in marca vatariae bestiarum extranearum. Gall. chr. VI 2
,

Vinedorum salvatus est. FREDEG., lib. 4 c. 72, instr. col. 196 (eh. a. r 178). 2. sauvete -
SRM., II p. 157. 6. passiv. salvari: jouir d'un enfranchised place - freier Ort. Ibi constituimus
droit d' asile - to find sanctuary - Asylrecht salvaterram [leg. salvateriam, ut textus habet
geniefsen. Malefactor seu res ejus non salventur infra]. DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no. 5 4 7
in eadem ecclesia. Synod. Tulug. a. 1041, Hist. p. 386 (a. rro6).
de Lang.3, V pr. no. 220 col. 442. 7. refl. se salvaticina, salvadixina, salvasina, salvagina, v. sil-
salvare: se maintenir - to hold one's own - vaticina.
sich erhalten. [Episcopalis libertas] ita sit, ut et salvaticus, v. silvaticus.
nosmetipsos salvare et populo nobis subjecto salvatio: r. * bonheur eternel - salvation -
utiliter prodesse ... valeamus. Episc. re!. a. 829, Erlosung. 2. bonheur, bien-etre, prosperite -
c. 62, Capit., II p. 5 r. 8. refl. se salvare: preter happiness, welfare, weal - Gliick, Wohl,
un serment purgatoire - to take an oath of cam- Wah/stand. [Simulacrum idoli] pro salvatione
purgation - einen Reinigungseid leisten. S. xiii, agrorum ac vinearum suarum . . . deferrent.
SALVATIO 1221 SALVITAS

GREGOR.TuRON., Glor. conf., c. 76, SRM., I p. cunctis hominibus in salvatione Sancti habitan-
793. Dum pro regni nostri stabilitate et salva- tibus. FLACH, o. c., I p. 181 n. (eh. a. 109 2,
tione regionis vel populi pertractaremus. Guntchr. Poitou). [Episcopi] constituerunt et laudaverunt
edict. a. 5 8 5, Capit., I p. 11 I. 13. Studuimus et dederunt ad ecclesiam s. Vincentii sexaginta
qualiter salvatio vestra et istius regni maneat in passum pedum versus omnes partes, et fecerunt
futurum. Concess. gener. (a. 823?), c. 1, ib., p. 320. salvationem et posuerunt terminos. DC.-F., VII
Cum honore et omni salvatione vivere. F. imper., p. 292 col. 1 (eh. a. 1098, Maguelonne). 8. droit
no. 5 5, Form., p. 327. Ad communem totiusque de garde - protective power - Schutzgewalt.
populi providendam salvationem bonam. Synod. [Consuetudines] quae pro salvatione ejusdem
Theodonisv. a. 844, pro!., Capit., II p. 113. Ad villae retinui, scilicet: aut cum 60 hominibus
Dei et sanctae ecclesiae ac nostrum et regni nos- tantum semel in anno ibi prandeam, aut bis cum
tri honorem et statum atque communem nostram 30 tantum. PROU-VIDIER, Ch. de S.-Benoft-s.-Loire,
salvationem. Capit. Pist. a. 869, c. 12, ib., p. 336. I no. 79 p. 207 (a. 1070).
Hoe ad salvationem corporis et animae nostrae salvator: I. ,:-1eSauveur - the Saviour - der
fore creditur. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 96 (a. 8 59 ). Erloser. 2. celui qui exerce un droit de garde
3. cloture - fence - Zaun. Pro salvatione campi - one who exercises a protective power -
sui fecit [fossatum]. Edict. Rothari, c. 3 o 5. Schutzherr. In festo s. Bartholomei persolvant
4. securite - safety - Sicherheit. Liceat eis [sc. homines de P. salvamentum suum hoe modo: ipso
negotiatoribus monasterii J absque cujuslibet exac- die de bet venire ministerialis salvatoris ... et
tione aut detentione ncgociandi gratia . . . dis- recipere consuetudinem domini sui. PourARDIN,
currere et cum salvatione de loco ad locum ire. Ch. de S.-Germain-des-Pres, II no. 72bis p. 234
D. Lud. Pii a. 836, DRoNKE, CD. Fuld., no. 489 (a. 1082-no3). In terris et nemoribus s. Hilarii,
p. 216. Liceat omnibus sub nostra ditione degen- de quibus idem G. tune temporis salvator erat.
tibus cum salvatione et pace vivere. Capit. Pap. DC.-F., VII p. 292 col. 2 (eh. a. 1166, Poitiers).
a. 8 50, c. 2, II p. 86. [Civitas muris circumdatur] salvatorium, v. salvarium.
ob nimiam persecutionem sive infestationem salvitas, salvietas, salvetas (< salvus): I. l'inviola-
paganorum et refugium sive salvationem chris- bilite d'un lieu, le droit d'asile - the unassail-
tianorum. D. Karls Ill., no. 152 (a. 886). able character of a place, the rights of sanctuary
5. protection - protection Schutz und Schirm. - Unverletzlichkeit eines Ortes, Asylrecht.
Accipere[t] salvatione[m] pro ipse [i. e. ipsa] Nunquam habeant potestatem illi sacerdotes ...
aedificia et pro solamenta et curte et orto. comunicandi, nisi ad salvitatem de ipsa ecclesia.
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 19 p. 62 (a. 806, Pistoia). ScHIAPARELLI-BALDASSERONI, Carte Firenze, p. 2 3
Ubicumque advenerint, per vos salvationem et (a. 986). Propter emendationem de salvetate
defensionem habeant. D. Lud. Pii a. 814, Hist. quam infregi quando Bernardo apprehendi. Hist.
de Lang. 3, II pr. no. 28 col. 90. Pro ejus [sc. de Lang.3, V no. 173 II col. 363 (ea. a. 1015).
imperatoris] suorumque filiorum fidelitate et sal- Concedo ad basilicam s. Crucis Burdegalae salvi-
vatione regnique nutantis recuperatione. Episc. tatem illius loci et allodium liberum. DC.-F., VII
re!. Compend. a. 833, c. 4, Capit., II p. 54. p. 293 col. 2 (a. 1027). Donamus salvitatem seu
Defensionem et mundeburdum ac salvationem salvacionem huic ville . . . omnibus ibi manen-
de prefato monasterio ejusque abbate habeant. tibus ... , ut omnes salvi sint et quidquid ibi
D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 141 (a. 871). 6. habuerint vel adduxerint. GUERARD,Cart. de
l'invio-labilite d'un lieu, le droit d'asile - the Mars., I no. 150 p. 175 (a. 1082). Firmavit F.
unassailable character of a place, the rights of comes et ejus filius A. jurejurando salvitatem ejus-
sanctuary - Unverletzlichkeit eines Ortes, dem ville. LACAVE, Cart. d'Auch, I no. 6 p. 9 (ea.
Asylrecht. Daretur ei [sc. monasterio] et juraretur a. 1090). Monasteria quibus salvitas consilio
salvatio talis, quam nullus deinceps mortalium comitis et procerum terrae jurata fuerit. Consuet.
sine magno detrimento auderet infringi [i. e. Bigorr. a. 1097, c. 7, GIRAUD, p. 20. Infra cruces ...
infringere] vel violari. Juraverunt ergo monasterii quae salvitatis causa in utrisque partibus villae
salvationem cum omni honore suo. FLACH,Orig., Aureliaci positae sunt. Priv. spur. Urbani II pap.,
II p. 174 n. 1 (a. 1036, Auch). Hoe facio causa PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, I no. 62 p. 59. Sciatis me con-
salvationis monasterii s. Johannis et omnium cessisse et confirmasse . . . monachis . . . omnem
eorum quae ad ipsius possessionem pertinent. salvitatem et omnes libertates quas mei predecessores
Hist. de Lang., V no. 566 II col. 1086 (a. 1146). duces Aquitanorum predicte ecclesie concesserunt.
7. lieu jouissant d'un droit d'asile, sauvete - a DELISLE-BERGER, Actes Henri II., I no. 25 p. n9
place where rights of sanctuary obtain - Platz, (a. n56). 2. lieu jouissant d'un droit d'asile,
der Asylrecht genieft. Sunt termini ejusdem, quos sauvete - a place where rights of sanctuary
omnium decrevimus esse salvationem, ex una obtain - Platz, der Asylrecht genieft. Ibi salvi-
parte ... Gall. chr., VI instr. col. 105 (eh. a. tatem facimus et securitatem stabilimus. Quad si
1045). Dominationem et justitiam de suis et de aliquis ipsam salvitatem frangerit ... D0uA1s,
SALVITAS 1222 SANCTUARIUM

Cart. de Toulouse, no. 232 p. 164 (ea. a. 1040). sanctificare: r. ,:·sanctifier,benir - to hallow, bless
[Praedium] dedit ad salvitatem faciendam. Hist. - heiligen, segnen. 2. benir par le signe de la
de Languedoc 3, V no. 219 col. 44 r (ea. a. 1040, croix - to bless by the sign of the cross - mit
Lent). In alodio de castello de V. alicui sancto dem Kreuzzeichen segnen. AGNELL., c. 130, Ser.
non donamus licentiam faciendi salvetatem, nisi rer. Langob., p. 363 I. 28. Pass. Gratiani et Pelini
abbati 0. et monachis de Conchas. lb., no. 271 (s. x/xi), AASS., Jun. Ip. 29. 3. ecclesiam: con-
col. 533 (ea. a. 1065). Faciant ipse abbas vel ipsi sacrer - to consecrate - weihen. Theodori
monachi salvetatem uncle monstratum habemus poenit., lib. 2 tit. r c. 1, SCHMITZ,Bussbiicher, I
per ipsos terminos. lb., no. 303 col. 593 (ea. a. p. 5 3 8. 4. diem: ''feter, celebrer - to celebrate,
1072, Lezat). Qui scienter occidet hominem observe - feiern, befolgen. 5. •·consacrer, offrir
injuria, non deffendat eum ecclesia neque claus- en sacrifice - to consecrate, offer in sacrifice -
trum neque salvitas. lb., no. 596 col. rr67 weihen, opfern. 6. aliquem: ''·venerer comme
(a. II52, Toulouse). saint, glorifier - to worship as a saint, glorify
salvo: en surete - in safety - in Sicherheit. S. xiii. - als Heiligen verehren, riihmen.
salvus: r. * sauve, bienheureux - saved, blessed sanctimonialis (adj.): saint, consacre a Dieu,
- erlost, selig. 2. jouissant d'un droit d'asile, religieux - holy, dedicated to God, devout -
ayant le caractere d'un sauvete - pos- heilig, Gott geweiht, gottesfiirchtig. Mulier. Cod.
sessing rights of sanctuary - Asylrecht genief?end. Justin., 1, 3, 56. Femina. Memor. Olonn. (a. 822/
Ilium meum vicum de V. . .. ad honorem s. 82 3 ), c. 6, Cap it., I p. 3 19. Ipsam ... sancti-
Eugenii . . . salvum fore constituo imposterum. moniali veste indui fecit. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di
Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 142 II col. 306 (a. 987, Farfa, II doc. 144 p. 121 (a. 787). Se exuit regiis
Albi). Constituo locum liberum et salvum et qui- vestibus indutaque est sanctimonialibus. WETTIN.,
etum sine aliqua querela. CHEVALIER,Cart. de V. Galli, c. 22, SRM., IV p. 268. Subst. femin.
Vienne, no. 182 p. 131 (a. rooo). sanctimonialis: "·moniale - nun - Nonne.
sambuca (class. "harpe - harp - Harfe"): selle sanctimonium: r. ''·i. q. sanctimonia, saintete -
- saddle - Sattel. Cido tibi caballus cum sam- holiness - Heiligkeit. 2. ordre religieux - holy
buca et omnia stratura sua. F. Andecav., no. rh, orders - heilige Weihen. A sacerdotii sanctimonio
Form., p. 5. desciscens regis gener effectus est. ANSCHFR.
sametum, samitum, samittum, v. examitum. CENTUL.,V. II Angilberti, MABILLON,Acta, IV pt.
sanare: acquitter, payer - to settle, pay - be- 1 p. 124. 3. sanctuaire, temple paien - sanc-
gleichen, zahlen. Si quis debitum fecerit . . . et tuary, heathen temple - Heiligtum, heidnischer
talis fuerit ipse debitus, quod sanari non pos- Tempel. Locus ille sanctimonium fuit universae
sit. Liutprandi leg., c. 57. Non habet ... uncle ... terrae. HELMOLD.,lib. 1 c. 84, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
p. r 59.
debitum sanare possit. Cart. Libro Pap. add., sanctio: r. "·decision, decret, edit - resolution,
no. 6, LL., IV p. 596 col. r. Ecclesia ... de re decree, enactment - Bestimmung, Er/ass,
ipsa ... sanata est. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 1 r Verordnung. 2. accomplissement d'un acte
p. 3 I (a. 800, Lucca). Ita sanet ut prestet ... juridique - completion of a legal act -
pensionem persolvendam. FEDELE, Carte Mica Abschluss einer Rechtshandlung. Hujus traditio-
Aurea, p. 40 (a. 1022). nis peregimus sanctionem. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB.
sanatio: reglement, paiement - discharge, payment Utrecht, I no. 62 p. 69 (a. 834).
- Begleichung, Bezahlung. Sanationem fecerint sanctitas. Loe. sanctitas tua: ''·titre honorifique pour
de 100 sol. Cart. Lib. Pap. add., no. 9, LL., IV les eveques - title of honour for bishops -
p. 597 col. r. Accepi a vobis ... integram meam Ehrentitel for Bischofe.
sanationem. CD. Cajet., I p. 21 (a. 866). Similia sanctuarium: r. ''·lieu saint, eglise, temple - holy
CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I p. 24 (a. 924). CD. place, church, temple - heiliger Ort, Kirche,
Cav., I no. 142 p. 182 (a. 924). FILANGIERI,CD. Tempel. 2. ,,.sanctuaire d'une eglise - sanctu-
Amal{., no. 3 p. 5 (a. 931). ary of a church - Altarraum einer Kirche.
sancire: consommer un acte juridique - to com- Concil. Bracar. II a. 563, MANSI, t. 9 col. 778.
plete a legal act - eine Rechtshandlung ab- 3. ''relique de saint - relic of a saint - Gebeine
schlief?en. Actum est in T. ... Mox post hec ... eines Heiligen. GREGOR.M., lib. r epist. 5 2, Epp.,
ut firmius et stabilius esset, ... cum ramo et I p. 78. Ibi pluries. SCHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob.,
cespite jure rituque populari sanccitum est ratio- I no. 19 p. 72 (a. 715, Siena). Lib. diurn., no.
na biliterq ue firmatum. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. 12 sq., ed. SICKEL,p. rr. Concil. Meld. a. 845/
Utrecht, I no. 145 p. 141 (a. 996). 846, c. 39, Capit., II p. 408. GuIMANN., Cart. s.
sancitus (decl. iv): infliction d'une peine - award Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL,p. 116. 4. reliquaire
of punishment - Verhangung einer Strafe. Tam - reliquary - Reliquiar. HARIULF., V. Arnulfi
canonica censura quam humanae legis sancitu ... Suess., lib. 3 c. 14, SS., XV p. 901. 5. sacnstte-
finiatur. Joh. VIII pap. epist. a. 878, Hist. de Fr., sacristy - Sakristei. GALBERT.,c. 61, ed. PIRENNE,
IX p. I7I. p. 99. 6. cimetiere - church-yard - Kirchhof.
SANCTUARIUM 1223 SAPERE

MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 422 p. 380 bluten. 2. transit.: •·ensanglanter - to stain
(a. n57-r164). Adj. sanctuarius: qui appar- with blood - mit Blut befiecken. 3. transit.:
tient a un monastere - belonging to a monastery saigner, phlebotomiser - to bleed - zur Ader
- eines Klosters. Terra. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, !assen. S. xiii.
no. 282 p. 168 (a. 936-954). Item GUERARD,Cart. sanguinator: phlebotomiste - blood-letter
de Mars., I no. 77 p. 104 (ea. a. 993); no. 27 Aderlasser. METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, I no. 7 4
p. 36 (ea. a. 1020). Populus; ministri et familia. p. 137 (a. 1047).
D. Heinrichs IV., no. 280 (<a. 1075>, spur. s. xi sanguineus (subst.): parent consanguin - blood-
ex.), unde hausit D. Heinrici V imp. a. 1114, relation - Blutsverwandter. FEDELE,Carte Mica
Acta Murensia, lib. 2 c. 14, ed. KIEM, p. 43. Aurea, p. 3 1 (a. 1006).
Donatio. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. de Ge/lone, no. sanguinitas: consanguinite - consanguinity -
9 p. 12 (ea. a. 961). Causa. MARTENE,Coll., I Blutsverwandtschaft. Ex sanguinitate Ansoaldi ...
col. 323 (a. 968). Loe. homo sanctuarius: sain- existebat. Ooo FossAT., V. Burcardi, c. 3, ed.
teur, tributaire d'eglise - ecclesiastical tributary Born3.p., p. 1 r. Habebat regina ... praesules san-
- Wachszinser. S. xiii. guin!l:ate sibi proximos., V. Hugonis Aeduens.
sanctus: I. ,. saint, sacre, consacre a Dieu - holy, (ea. a. 9 3 o ), AASS., Apr. II p. 76 5.
sacred, dedicated to God - heilig, geheiligt, Gott sanguis: r. effusion de sang - bloodshed - Blut-
geweiht. 2. "·saint (en parlant de Dieu) - holy vergiefsen. Qui sanguinem faciebat a mane secun-
(with reference to God) - heilig (in Bezug auf dae feriae usque ad nonam sabbati. Domesday,
Gott). 3. ''·saint, fidele, chretien - saintly, faith- I fo. 262 b. Ad quam [sc. communiam
ful, Christian - fromm, glaubig, christlich. Ambianensem] judicium sanguinis spectat. STEPH.
4. ,,.saint, qui mene une vie sainte - saintly, liv- ToRNAC., epist. 113, MrcNE, t. 21 r col. 403 A.
ing a religious life - fromm, ein Heiligenleben 2. droit de justice concernant Les effusions de
fiihrend. 5. saint, venere comme saint - holy, sang - jurisdiction regarding cases of bloodshed
worshipped as a saint - heilig, als Heiliger - Blutgerichtsbarkeit. Nihil sibi omnino retinuit
verehrt. Subst. sanctus et sancta: r. ''·fidele, in villa, nee justitiam nee sanguinem nee latronem
chretien(ne) - faithful person, Christian - nee talliam. DC.-F., V p. 37 col. 2 (eh. a. 1060,
Glaubiger, Christ. 2. "·martyr, apotre - mar- Beauvais). Antiquam sex forsfactorum consue-
tyr, apostle - Martyrer, Apostel. 3. saint ou tudinem, que sunt raptum et incendium, sanguis
sainte - saint - Heilige, Heiliger. Subst. neutr. ac furtum, lepus et pedagium. BERTRAND,Cart.
sanctum: ''·sanctuaire - sanctuary - Heiligtum. d'Angers, I no. 22 I p. 261 (a. 1080-1082).
Loe. sancta sanctorum: sanctuaire d'une eglise - BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. 45 p. 70 (a. 1149).
sanctuary of a church - Altarraum einer Kirche. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 9 p. 25 (a. 1154).
Concil. Turon. II a. 567, c. 4, Cone., I p. 123. sanitas: •·guerison miraculeuse - wondrous cure
Subst. neutr. plural. et femin. singul. sancta: pain - Wunderheilung. [Lapidem] ad aliquas pro-
eucharistique - consecrated host - geweihte futurum benedixit sanitates. AoAMNAN., V.
Hastie. Sacram. Leonin., ed. FELTOE,p. 44. Ordo Columbae, lib. 1 c. r, ed. FOWLER,p. 90. Sanitates
Rom. XXIV, c. 37, ANDRIEU,III p. 294. Ordo infirmorum et hominum et pecorum celebrari
XXVI, c. ro, p. 327. non desinunt. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 9.
sandalia: chaussures portees par les moniales - santerius, v. semitarius.
shoes worn by nuns - von den Nonnen getra- sapa, v. sappa.
gene Schuhe: HucBALD., V. Rictrudis, MABILLON, r. sapere, r. intrans.: ,,.(de choses) etre senti, etre
Acta, II p. 948. Par les clercs - by clergymen intelligible, signifier, avoir tel sens, telle tendance
- von Klerikern getragen: RABAN.,Inst. cleric., - (of things) to be felt, understood, to signify,
lib. 1 c. 22, ed. KNOEPFLER, p. 3 8. AMALAR.,Off., stand for, involve - (von Gegenstanden) emp-
lib. 2 c. 2 5, ed. HANSSENS,II p. 2 5I. Herardi funden, begriffen werden, bedeuten, bezeichnen,
Turon. capit. a. 858, c. 105, Gall. chr.2, XIV umfassen. 2. transit.: ''·sentir, comprendre, se
instr. col. 4 5. Par le pape - by the pope - vom rendre compte que - to feel, grasp, realize -
Papst: WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 25, Capit., II p. 504 fiihlen, begreifen, erkennen. 3. savoir, ne pas
I. 22. CENc1us, c. 57 (Ordo), § 28, ed. DUCHESNE, ignorer - to know, be aware of - wissen, sich
I p. 296 col. r. bewusst sein. Non sapuit. GREGOR. TuRON., H.
sandalum, sandalium (gr.): canot - small boat - Fr., lib. 7 c. 29. Sapiatis quia legem ... vobis
Kahn. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 9 5, ed. DUCHESNE, perdonamus. Conv. Leod. a. 8 54, c. 3, Cap it., II
Ip. 513. RADULF.CADOM.,G. Tancredi, MARTENE, p. 77. Quod nemo alius sapuit nisi ego et ille.
Thes., III col. 207. HrNCMAR.REM., Vis. Bernoldi, SrRMOND,II p. 807.
sando (genet. -onis) (gr.): ponton - pontoon - Prohibere minas Widonis iniquas sitne pium, sapi-
Briickenkahn. MARINI, Pap., p. 103 (a. 750). tis. G. Berengarii, lib. 2 v. no, Poet. Lat., IV p.
TROYA,CD. Longob., IV no. 671 p. 453 (a. 753?). 376. Sapias quod ... RATHER.,Serm., MIGNE, t.
sanguinare, r. intrans.: •·saigner - to bleed - 136 col. 714 B. Sapit hoe bene. METAIS,Cart. de
SAPERE 1224 SARICILIS

Vendome, I no. 63 p. 119 (a. 1046). 4. appren- sarcitector, sarche-, -tic-, -tus (< sarcire, tectum):
dre, decouvrir - to come to know - erfahren, marguiller en charge de l'entretien de la batisse
entdecken. Ne ille ... sapiat nostram rationem. d'une eglise - church-warden in charge of
Ruodlieb, fragm. 7 v. 63. 5. connaftre, etre the maintenance of the church-building -
familiarise avec - to know, have a knowledge Kirchenvorsteher, der for den Unterhalt des
of - vertraut, bekannt sein mit. Qui psalterium Kirchenbaus zustiindig ist. Concil. Carpentor. a.
sapuerint. MARGARINO,Bullar. Casin., II p. 3 8 (a. 527, Cone., I p. 4r. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c. 19.
889). 6. savoir, pouvoir, etre a meme de - to sarcophagare: ensevelir - to bury - begraben.
know, be able to - konnen, imstande sein. Si FORTUN.,lib. 5 carm. 6 § 1, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1
.. . recompensare voluero, non sapiam. DESIO. p. 112. Acta Willibaldi, AASS., Jui. II p. 497 .
CADURC., lib. 1 epist. 7, Epp., III p. 196. Nee sarcophagus (gr.): I. ,:·sarcophage - sarcophage
vespero sapit nee madodinos [i. e. matutinos] - Sarkophag. 2. reliquaire - reliquary -
facere nee missa[m] cantare. ScI-IIAPARELLI, CD. Reliquiar. THIETMAR.,lib. 6 c. 77, ed. HOLTZMANN,
Longob., I no. 19 p. 74 (a. 715, Siena). p. 366. Inv. Maximini (ea. a. 1025), MABILLON,
2. sapere (subst. indecl.), savirum: savoir, capacite Acta, VI pt. 1 p. 253.
- power, ability - Konnen, Fi:ihigkeit. Debeat sarculare, sarcolare, sarclare: ,:.sarcler - to weed
resedere, laborare et officio [i. e. officium] juxta - ji:iten.
suo sapere in ipsa ecclesia ... facere. ScHIAPARELLI, sarculum (class. "houe - hoe - Hacke"): clai-
CD. Langob., II no. 213 p. 236 (a. 768, Siena). riere, essart - forest-clearing - Waldlichtung,
Fidelis ero secundum meum savirum. Capit. Rode/and. ALTFRID.,V. Liudgeri, lib. 1 c. 29, ed.
Attiniac. a. 854, Capit., II p. 278 I. 20. DIEKAMP,p. 7 5.
sapphirinus: I. ~-de saphir - of sapphire - saphir- sarculus: journee de travail d'un sarcleur - a day's
farben. 2. bleu - blue - blau. Ism., Etym., work in hoeing - Tagwerk eines ]i:iters. PERRIN,
lib. 16 c. 9. Pelles. JORDAN., Getica, c. 3 § 21, Seigneurie, p. 713, app. 3 c. 3 § 1 (a. 1109-1128,
Auct. ant., V pt. 1 p. 59. Pallia. MoNACH. Chaumousey).
SANGALL.,lib. 1 c. 34, ed. HAEFELE,p. 46; lib. 2 sarga (mascul.) (originem vocis nescio): balourd -
c. 9, p. 63. blockhead - Holzkopf Hincmari Laudun. epist.,
sapidus: ,:.savoureux - tasty - schmackhaft. SIRMOND,Hincmari Rem. opera, II p. 3 3 6.
sapiens. Plural. sapientes: I. membres de la cour sargantus, sarjantus, v. serjantus.
royale anglo-saxonne - members of the Witan sarica, sareca, saraca, sarca, sargia, sarzia, sarza
- Angehoriger des angelsi:ichsischen Konighofs. (< serica "etoffe de soie - silk fabric - Seiden-
BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. 400 p. 556 (a. 831). 2. stoff"): I. tunique, d'abord en soie, puis en
membres du conseil municipal - members of a toile ou laine fine - tunic, primitively a silken,
city council - Angehoriger des Stadtrats. Ono later a fine linen or woollen one - Tunika,
MORENA, ad a. n58, ed. GOTERBOCK,p. 37. urspriinglich aus Seide, spiiter aus feinem Leinen
saponarius: savonnier soap-boiler oder Wolle. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 12, SRM., IV
Seifensieder. GREGOR. M., lib. 9 epist. 11 3, II p. 678. BRUNEHI, CD. Tosc., I. p. 291 (a. 792).
p. rr8 I. 16. Capit. de villis, c. 45. Honor. civ. Lib. pontif ., Ben ed. III (a. 8 5 5-8 58 ), § 34, ed.
Pap., c. 14, SS., XXX p. 1456 I. 21. DUCHESNE, II p. 148. Chron. Casin., Ser. rer.
sappa, sapa, zappa, zapa, sappis: hoyau - pick Langob., p. 473 I. 9. V. Ermenfridi, c. 10, AASS.,
- Hacke. TORELLI, Carte Regg., p. 235 (s. x). Sept. VII p. 11 8 col. 1. LEOOsT., Chron. Casin.,
UGHELLI,IV col. 862 (a. rr83). lib. 1 c. 26, SS., VII p. 598 I. 27. 2. serge
sappare: labourer au hoyau - to fill with a pick (etoffe) - serge (material) - Serge (Stoff). S. xiii.
- mit der Hacke beackern. Chron. Farf., con- saricilis, sarci-, -lus (subst. mascul.), -le (neutr.)
tin., MURATORI, Ser., II pt. 2 col. 5 6 3. GADDONI- (< sarica): piece de toile ou de laine fine (sans
ZACCHERINI,Chart. Imolense, I no. 302 (a. 1177). doute destinee a la confection d'une tunique) -
sarabaita, -us: moine errant et sans regle - vagrant a fine linen or woollen cloth - Tuch aus Leinen
unruly monk - umherziehender, aufsi:issiger oder Wolle (sicherlich zum Niihen von Tuniken).
Monch. Benedicti regula, c. 1. Ca pit. missor. BRUCKNER,Reg. Alsatiae, no. 202 p. 123 (a. 767,
gener. a. 802, c. 22, I p. 96. Cf. Arch. f fat. Murbach). GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., Ip. 291
Lex., t. 6 p. 443. no. 13 (a. 788). Brev. ex., c. 7, Capit., I p. 252.
sarabala, sera-, -balla, -bola, -bula, -bella (pers.): Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 19, ib., p. 172.
~·pantalon - trousers - Hose. Unum saricile de lana. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen,
saraca, sarca, v. sarica. I no. 199 p. 189 (a. 809). Irminonis polypt., br.
saracenatus: une monnaie arabe - an Arab coin 15 c. 70 et pluries. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app.,
- eine arabische Miinze. S. xiii. col. 788 (a. 855). Debet ... ex ... lino facere
sarcetecta, sarcitecta, v. sartatecta. camsilem 1 aut sarcilem 1, in longitudine cubitos
sarcia, v. exarcia. 12, in latitudine 2. Urbar. Prum. a. 893, c. 45,
sarcile, sarcilis, sarcilus, v. saricilis. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I p. 170. Etiam ib., c. 8,
SARICILIS 1225 SATELLES

p. 149; c. 114, p. 197. Polypt. Brix. (a. 905/906), sartatio: action de defricher - assarting, clearing
CD. Langoh., no. 419 col. 709 A. GERHARD. - Roden. S. xii.
AUGUST.,V. Oudalrici, c. 26, SS., IV p. 412. V. sartator: defricheur - assarter - Roder. BoEREN,
Bardonis, c. 10, SS., XI p. 327. Urbar. Maurimon. Tributaires, p. 126 no. 17 (a. 1190, Arrouaise).
(s. xi in.), PERRIN,Essai, p. 154. sarterius: tailleur - tailor - Schneider. BERTRAND,
sarire (class. "sarcler - to weed - jiiten", cf. voc. Cart. d'Angers, I no. 165 p. 190 (a. 1080); no. 273
exsarire, class. "defricher - to reclaim - urbar p. 315 (a. I082-II06).
machen"): defricher - to break up, reclaim land sartor (class. "raccommodeur - patcher - Flick-
- roden, urhar mac hen. Quae in silva ... schneider"): tailleur - tailor - Schneider. S. xii.
sariebant. D' AcHERY, Spic., VI p. 524 (eh. a. sartrinum, sartrina (< sartor): atelier de couture -
1018-1021, Liege). sartry, tailor's workshop - Schneiderei, Schnei-
sarpellarium, ser-, -pi!-, -erium, -are: serpilliere, derwerkstatt. S. xii.
toile d'emhallage - sarpler, wrapper - Scheuer- sartum, sarta (femin.) (< sarire, cf. voc. exsartum):
tuch, Scheuerlappen. S. xii. essart - assart, forest clearing - Rodung. Lex
sarratura, v. serratura. Ribuar., tit. 60 § 4. Urbar. Prum. a. 893, c. 92,
sarsorius (adj.) (< sarcire). Loe. opere sarsorio: en BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I p. 188. WAMPACH,
marqueterie - by patchwork - mit Einlegear- Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 157 p. 239 (a. 894/895).
beiten. CAESAR.,Regula virg., c. 42 (45). ENNOD., Notit. s. Petri Gand. (s. ix), ed. GYSSELING-KocH,
lib. 2 carm. 91 inscr., CSEL., t. 6 p. 588. GREGOR. p. 293. Trad. Corbej., no. 398, ed. WIGAND,p. 88.
TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 16. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemh., I no. 150 (a. 926). D.
sarta, v. sartum. Ottos III., no. 386 (a. moo). MIRAEUS,III p. 12
sartago (genet.-inis) (class. "marmite - pan - col. 1 (a. 1018, Liege). D. Konrads II., no. 151
Topf"): I. chaudiere a saunage - salt-pan - (a. 1030). D. Heinrichs III., no. 205 (a. 1047).
Salzsiedepfanne. D. Arnulfs, no. 170 (a. 898). Cantat. s. Hubert, c. 16, ed. HANQUET,p. 4 r.
D. Ottos I., no. 431 (a. 973 ). D. Konrads II., sarza, sarzia, v. sarica.
no. 136 (a. 1029). Urbar. Ratisbon. a. 1031, c. 27, sasire, sassire et deriv., v. sais-.
DOLLINGER,p. 508. HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Salzh. satagere, c. infin. et c. ut (ne) seq. conjunct.: ''·s'ef-
UB., II no. 113 p. 182 (a. 1090-uo1). Trad. forcer, tacher de - to try, attempt - sich
Juvav. capit. maj., no. 58 (a. n22-1147), ib., I hemiihen, versuchen.
p. 613. 2. chaudiere de brasserie - brewing- satan (indecl.), satanas (genet. -ae) (hebr. "ennemi
copper - Sudpfanne. Brev. ex., c. 25 et 30, - enemy - Feind"): "·le Satan - the Fiend -
Capit., I p. 254 sq. der Satan.
sartare (< sartum): essarter - to clear land - satelles: r. serviteur arme - armed retainer -
roden. Silvam. MIRAEus,III p. 336 col. 2 (a. 1136, bewaffneter Gefolgsmann. GREGOR. TuRON., H.
S.-Quentin). DESPY, Ch. de Waulsort, no. 54 Fr., lib. 6 c. 11; lib. 8 c. 29. Id., Glor. mart., c. 60,
p. 406 (a. 1199). Nemus. BRUNEL, Actes de SRM., I p. 529. 2. vassal - vassal - Vasall.
Pontieu, no. 91 p. 130 (a. u76). Cantin. ad FREDEG.,c. 24, SRM., II p. 179. Ann.
sartatecta, sarcitecta, sarcetecta (cf. voc. sarcitector) regni Franc., a. 810, ed. KuRZE, p. 131 (cf. Chron.
(neutr. plural.), quandoque sarcitectum (singul.) Moissiac., SS., I p. 258, ubi: vasallus). ALCUIN.,
(class. sarta tecta "reparation d'edifices et notam- epist. 233, Epp., IV p. 378. EGINHARD.,V. Karoli,
ment des toits - repair of buildings, especially c. 22, ed. Hm.DER-EGGER,p. 27. G. abb. Fon-
roo_fings - Instandsetzung von Gebiiuden, beson- tanell., c. 7 sq., ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 57 et 6r.
ders von Diichern"): I. reparation des toits - MEGINHARD.MoGONT., Ann. Fuld. pars III, a. 866,
roofing repair - Dachinstandsetzung. GREGOR. ed. KuRzE, p. 65. Waltharius, v. 1228 et 1366.
M., lib. 5 epist. 48, Epp., I p. 348. Ibi pluries. REGINO,Chron., ad a. 818, ed. KuRzE, p. 73. Ibi
Quaecumque pro sarcetecta ecclesiis fuerint saepe. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, no. 92 p. 170
adlegata. Concil. Paris. a. 614, c. 8, Cone., I (a. 9 3 3 ). WIDUKIND.,lib. 2 C. l I. THIETMAR.,lib.
p. 187. Ad usum ... sarcitecti ecclesiarum et 1 c. 13, ed. HouzMANN, p. 18. Ibi saepe. GYSSE-

domuum . . . ex eadem silva ligna summantur. LING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 140 p. 248 (a. 1019-
D. Ugo, no. 48 p. 146 (a. 938). 2. toiture - 1030, Gand). FLACH,Orig., I p. 422 n. (a. 1062,
roofing - Bedachung. In sartatectis templi Anjou). ANSFlM.LEOD.,lib. 2 c. 54, SS., VII p. 222.
reficiendis. TIRABOSCHI, Mem. Modenesi, I p. IO LAMPERT.HERSFELD.,ad a. 1063, ed. HoLDER-
(ea. a. 796). Ecclesie ... sartatccta noviter re- EGGER,p. 90. V. Heinrici imp., c. 8, ed. EBERHARD,
novavit unacum baptisterio et portica. Lib. pon- p. 28. Fidelitatem quam satelles domino debet
tif., Leo III, c. 30, ed. DucHESNE,II p. 9 Sartatecta jurans. GUILL.PICTAV.,lib. 1 c. 33, ed. FoREVILLE,
ecclesiae ... restaurare debent. Concil. Meld. p. 80. Dux ei, jam satelliti suo accepto per
a. 845, c. 62, Capit., II p. 413. In restauratione manus, ... terras ... dedit petenti. lb., c. 42, p. 104.
sartatectorum ecclesiae. Walteri Aurel. capit. (ea. 3. ecuyer, sergent, gentilhomme non chevalier -
a. 871), c. 5, MANSI, t. 15 col. 505 E. esquire, sergeant, non-knighted member of the
SATELLES 1226 SATISFACTIO

gentry - Knappe, nicht zum Ritter geschlagener defeld. lb., no. III p. 163 (a. 704). ScHIAPARELLI,
Angehoriger des niederen Adels. Loricatis equi- CD. Longob., II no. 271 p. 381 (a. 772).
tibus ac spiculatis satellitibus. ORDER. VITAL, lib. satis: 1. ,:·tres - very - sehr. Avec negation -
8 c. 14, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 34 5. Non ha beret with a negation - mit Verneinung: pas tres -
nisi 260 milites et circiter 500 satellites equites. not very - nicht sehr. Non longe satis. Beneclicti
GUILL.BRITO, G. Philippi, c. 177, ed. DELABORDE, regula, c. 5 1. Animal cervo non saris absimile.
I p. 259. Ibi pluries. PAUL.DIAc., Hist. Lango b., lib. 1 c. 5. 2. avec
satellicium: I. ,:·garde du corps - life-guard - comparatif - with a comparative - mit Kom-
Leibwache. 2. la vassalite, ['ensemble des vas- parativ: "·beaucoup - much - vie!. 3. ,:·trap
saux - the body of vassals - Gesamtheit der - too - zuviel.
Vasallen. Advocato non aliunde querendo nisi ab satisfacere, I. intrans.: obeir - to obey -
ipsius ecclesie satellitio. D. Ottos II., no. 197 (a. gehorchen. Dixi: Orate pro me; ipsi autem sa-
979 ). Satellitium fecit et ... donativa sua singulis tisfecerunt mihi tacentes. V. patrum, lib. 6 c. 3
militibus erogabat. Wmo FERRAR.,lib. 2, Lib. de § 2, MIGNE, t. 73 col. 1006 A. 2. satisfaire a,
lite, I p. 5 54. Fluvium ... nocte cum satellitio acceder a une priere - to comply with a request
suo pertransibant. ORDER. VITAL.,lib. 7 c. 14, ed. - einer Bitte nachkommen. Petitioni eorum ...
LE PREVOST,III p. 222. 3. vassalite, condition satisfacere volumus. MuLLER-BoUMAN, OB.
de vassal - vassalage - Vasallitat. Discessit ... Utrecht, I no. 313 p. 287 (a. 1125). 3. absol.:
satellitii de bi tum ... jam omne detrectans. Gun.L. se justifier - to vindicate oneself - sich recht-
PICTAV.,lib. 1 c. 23, ed. FoREVILLE,p. 52. A suis fertigen. Liceat ei, qui accusatus fuerit, cum sacra-
famulis sive satellitium sibi professis juramenta mentum satisfacere et se ecluniare [i. e. icloneare].
exigunt et accipiunt. GEBEHARD.SALISB.,c. 26, Edict. Rothari, c. 9. Si ... pulsatus fuerit, satis-
Lib. de lite, I p. 2 7 5. 4. service vassalique - faciat ad euangelia. Liutprancli leg., c. 43. 4.
feudal service - vasallitischer Dienst. Dicitur H. aliquem: convaincre, assurer - to convince, make
comitem adoptasse in militem; cujus satellicio sure, satisfy - iiberzeugen, versichern. Omnia
functus in expeclitionem ... profectus est. ADAM conspitiens satisfactus est quocl ... Cod. Carolin.,
BREM., lib. 3 c. 43, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 186. no. 11, Epp., III p. 505. Omnino de hoe certi
saticum, saticus, v. seticum. atque in omnibus satisfacti sumus. lb., no. 44,
satio: I. ble en her be - growing crop - stehen- p. 5 59. Direximus ... nostros missos ... qui vos
des Getreide. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 44. de nostra ficlelitate ... satisfacere clebeant. lb.,
2. champ a hie - cornfield - Getreidefeld. no. 99, p. 6 5 2. Ibi saepius. 5. passiv. satisfieri:
EuGIPP., V. Severini, c. r 2 § 5, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 se renseigner, se mettre au courant, constater -
p. 37. Silvis, salectis, sationibus. BRUNETTI,CD. to find out, inform oneself, ascertain - her-
Tosc., I p. 600 (a. 767). Similia GLORIA, CD. ausfinden, in Erfahrung bringen, feststellen.
Padov., I p. 28 (a. 866). D. Rodolfo IT, no. 8 (a. Inquirentes si Langobarclorum rex abstultas ci-
924). D. Ottos I., no. 244 (a. 962). 3. semailles, vitates . . . reclcliclisset . . . Et satisfacti sunt pre-
semaison - sowing, sowing time - Saen, sentaliter nihil ah eo reclditum fuisse. Lib. pontif.,
Saatzeit. In unaquaque satione facit curvaclam 1. Haclr. I, § 26, eel. DucHESNE, I p. 494. Se pro-
Irminonis polypt., br. 9 c. I 5 3. Ibi pluries. Arat priis auclitibus super hoe satisfactos esse faten-
ad hibernaticam sationem mappam r ... , ad esti- tur. ANAST.Brnt., Chron., eel DE Boc)R, p. 271.
vaticam similiter. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 1 satisfactio: I. ,:·penitence - penance - Bu(?e. 2.
§ 2, eel. GUERARD,p. I col. I. Terra arabilis quan- reparation, compensation - indemnification,
tum possunt tria [paria l boum culturare omni compensation - Entschadigung, Wiedergut-
sationi. D. Roberti reg. Fr. a. 1028, H. de Fr., machung. Ei cui reus fuerit criminosus de satis-
X p. 617. Tantum terrae, quantum poterint factione conveniat. Concil. Aurel. I a. 5 I I, c. 1,
quatuor boves arare per cluas sationes. MARTENE Cone., I p. 3. Juclicatum est ut quaclrupla satis-
Thes., I col. 316 (ea. a. 1105). 4. sole - fur- factione ablata restitueret. GREGOR. TuRON., H.
long - Schlag. Mansum ... cum terra arabili Fr., lib. ro c. 8. Pro satisfactione hominis illius,
ubi possunt seri de annona moclios r 50 inter contra quern culpavit, ... emenclet. Pippini reg.
cluas sationes. Polypt. Derv., c. I, LALORE, Ch. It. capit. (ea. a. 790), c. 4, Ip. 201. Si quis puel-
de Montierender, p. 89. De terris arabilibus inclo- lam virginem rapuerit et violatam climiserit, com-
minicatis ad seminanclum inter utrasque sationes ponat ei weregilclum ejus ... ad satisfaction em.
moclios 400. LoERSCH-SCHROEDER, Urk.3, no. 69 Lex Fris., tit. 9 § 8. Episcopus eum [sc. servum
p. 54 (a. 910, Metz). in presbyterum orclinatum] domino cluplici sa-
sationalis (adj.): able - sowable - zum Einsaen. tisfactione persolvat. Concil. Wormat. a. 868,
Terrae. GREGOR.M., lib. 13 epist. 5, II p. 370 I. c. 60, MANSI, t. 15 col. 876 E. 3. wergeld. Si
r 2. Ism., Etym., lib. r 5 c. 1 3 § 6. BIRCH, Cart. quis ... alterius filiam rapuerit ... , ipsam triplici
Sax., I no. 67 p. 102 (a. 686). Subst. mascul. sua satisfactione ... patri representet. Lex famil.
sationalis: champ a ble - cornfield - Getrei- Wormat. (a. 1023-1025), c. 23, Const., I no.
SATISFACTIO 1227 SCABINUS

438. 4. amende - fine - Geldbu(se. Haec in VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-r no. rr2, p. 258
usus advocatorum sunt deputata: tertia pars ban- (a, 1228, Douai). 3. circonscription d'un eche-
norum et satisfactio temeritatum. Const., I no. vinage - district of a court of echevins - Bezirk
75 (a. 1104). 5. assurance, preuve convaincante eines Schoffengerichts. S. xiv.
- making sure, satisfaction - Versicherung, scabinatus (dee!. iv): 1. charge d'echevin - office
iiberzeugender Beweis. Pro vestra amplissima sa- of an echevin - Schoffenamt. Horum si guis
tisfactione adprobationem fecimus. Cod. Carolin., obierit vel scabinatum resignaverit. WARNKOENIG-
no. 21, Epp., III p. 524. Mihi [clericus] satis- GHELDOLF, Flandre, III p. 227 no. 6 c. 2 (a. u92,
factionem fecerit guod nullum pretium inde [sc. Gand). 2. echevinage - court of echevins -
pro ecclesia adipiscenda] donaverit. HINCMAR. Schoffengericht. Ne ecclesia forinsecus ad aliena
REM., epist., ap. FwooARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 26, jura discurrere ... opus ha beat, liberum ei scabi-
SS., XIII p. 542. natum concedo. MIRAEUS,II p. 1312 (a. uoo,
satisfactura: amende - fine - Geldbu(se. Gu.ERARD, Boulogne). In sede scabinatus locare scabinos a
Cart. de Chartres, II p. 482 (a. 1u3-1129). scabinis electos. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. 17
satrapa (mascul.), satrapes: vassal - vassal - c. 10 p. ro (a. 1169, Koln). Judicium et testi-
Vasall. Unacum episcopis meis necnon cum monium de scabinatu. Phil. Aug. reg. Fr. priv.
caterva satrapum. BoNIF.-Lut.L., epist. 139, ed. pro Atrebat. a. II94, c. 45, Actes, I no. 473
TANGL,p. 278. Rex [Langobardorum] misit duces p. 569. 3. justice d'echevinage - jurisdiction
satrapas suos. Lib. pontif., Zachar., § 7, ed. of a court of echevins - Gerichtsbarkeit eines
DUCHESNE,Ip. 427. Per consensum inlusstrissimi Schoffengerichts. Si quis extraneus ad oppidum
ducis Tassilonis et satrabum ejus. BnTERAUr~ Trad. confugerit et scabinatui stare voluerit. WARN-
Freising, I no. 19 p. 47 (a. 763). Dux ... satra- KOENIG-GHELDOLF, doc. laud., c. 14 p. 229.
pum alacritate praecipuus. ARBEO,V. Corbiniani, scabinitas: charge d'echevin - office of an echevin
c. 15, SRM., VI p. 571. Accersitis ... episcopis - Schoffenamt. Sive ipsi scabini in proferendo
satrapisgue guamplurimis. D. Hugonis reg. Fr. a. testimonio adhuc in sua scabinitate manserint,
991, Gall. chr.2, XII instr. col. 13. sive ab ea jam remoti fuerint. DE BoOARD,Manuel,
saucus: sureau - elder - Ho/under. GREGOR. II p. 231 (a. II5I, Eu).
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 9. scabinium: 1. circonscription d'un echevinage -
sauma et derivata, v. sagm-. district of a court of echevins - Bezirk eines
saurus, sorus: jaune de duvet - yellow of down Schoffengerichts. CALMET,Lorraine, II pr. col. 229
- daunengelb. S. xiii. (a. 971, Toul). 2. justice d'echevinage - juris-
savana, savanum, v. sabanum. diction of a court of echevins - Gerichtsbarkeit
saxire et deriv., v. sais-. eines Schoffengerichts. [Oppidanus] cooppidano
sazium, sazum, v. exagium. suo scabinium facere debet. Nijmeegse studie-
scabellulum, scamell-: escabeau - stooi - teksten, I p. 8 (a. 1217, Middelburg).
Scheme!. Contractus ... gui scabellulis haerens scabinus, scha-, esca-, isca-, esche-, esgue-, eschi-;
per terram se trahebat. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., -pi-, -vi-, -wi-, -fi-; -nius, -neus, -nio (genet.
lib. I c. 22, SS., XIII p. 441 !. 32. GERARD.SILVAE -onis), scabio, scapio, scavio (genet. -onis) (germ.):
MAJ., Mir. Adalhardi (paulo post a. 1050), echevin - echevin - Schoffe. Premieres mentions,
MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 1 p. 3 59. en Francie - first instances, in Francia - zuerst
scabellum, scamell-, scamnell-, -us: I. '~banquette im Frankenreich: GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg.,
- small bench - Bankchen. 2. escabeau no. 15 A p. 32 (a. 745, S.-Bertin). F. Sal. Bignon.,
qu'utilisent les paralytiques - stool used by para- no. 7, Form., p. 230. F. Merkel., no. 32, p. 253.
lytics - Fu(sschemel for Gelahmte. V. Pardulfi, F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. 19, p. 280. D. Karo/in., I
c. ro, SRM., VII p. 3 1. ERMENTAR., Mir. Filiberti, no. 138 (a. 781); no. 148 (ea. a. 782); no. 180
lib. 1 c. 27, ed. PoUPARDIN,p. 34. AnREVALD.,Mir (a. 797). MABILLON, Dip!., p. 501 (a. 783).
Benedicti, lib. 1 c. 36, DE CERTAIN,p. 79. V. PRou-VIDIER, Ch. de S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 10
Rigoberti, c. 20, SRM., VII p. 74. 3. couche p. 25 (a. 815). Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 17 §
de jardinage - nursery-bed - Beet. De vinea 127, ed. GutRARD, p. 57 col. 2. D. Ludw. d.
indominicata fodit scabella 2. PERRIN,Seigneurie, Deutsch., no. 66 (a. 8 53 ?). Dans les capitulaires
p. 708 app. 2 (a. 1096-1103, Metz). CALMET, - in the capitularies - in den Capitularien:
Lorraine, II pr. col. 280 (a. 1126); col. 330 (a. 1147). Ab scabinis gui causam prius judicaverunt.
scabidus: ,:·galeux - itchy - raudig. Ca pit. legib. add. a. 803, c. 10, I p. 114. Missi
scabinaticum, scabinagium: I. charge d'echevin - nostri scabinios per singula loca elegant. Capit.
office of an echevin - Schoffenamt. Electus si a. 803, p. u5. Scabini septem ad omnia placita
scabinaticum recipere noluerit. DC.-F., VII p. 323 praeesse debent. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 20,
(eh. a. 1196, Laon). 2. echevinage - court of p. n6. Qui nee judicium scabinorum adquies-
echevins - Schoffengericht. Scabini, qui exient cere nee blasfemare volunt. Capit. missor.
a scabinagio, debent eligere quatuor burgenses. Theodonisv. II a. 805, c. 8, p. 123. Unusguisgue
SCABINUS 1228 SCANCIO

comes adducat secum duodecim scabinos, si tanti cohortes. GUILL. BRITO, Phil., lib. 3 v. 3 50, ed.
fuerint. Capit. de justit. fac. (ea. a. 820), c. 2, DELABORDE, p. 78. Ibi pluries.
p. 295. Missi totius populi consensu [scabinos] 2. scala (germ.): r. plat - dish - Teller. Ism.,
eligant et cum electi fuerint, jurare faciant ut sci- Etym., lib. 20 c. 5. PAUL.D1Ac., Hist. Langob., lib.
enter injuste judicare non debeant. Capit. Wormat. 1 c. 27. FLORIANO,Dip/. esp., II no. 98 p. 63 (a. 870).
a. 829, c. 2, II p. 15. En Provence - in Provence 2. balance - scales - Waage. RICHARD.N1c;nu,
- in der Provence: GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I Dial. de scaccario, c. 7, ed. JOHNSON,p. 41.
no. 31 p. 43 (a. 780). En ltalie - in Italy - in scalarium, -erium: escalier - staircase - Treppe.
Italien: GIORGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, V doc. S. xii.
1227 p. 215 (a. 791, Rieti). MANARESI,Placiti, I scalaticum, scalagium (< 1. scala): droits de port
no. 9 p. 25 (a. 796, Pisa). G10RGI-BALZANI, o. c., - harbour dues - Hafengebuhr. S. xiii, ltal.
II doc. 161 p. 134 (a. 801, Piacenza). Cf. B. scaldatus, v. excaldatus.
ALTHOFFER, Les scabins, 1938. scallia, scalia (germ., cf. frg. ecaille, belg. schalie
scacarium, scaccarium (< scacus): r. echiquier - "ardoise - slate - Schiefer"): ardoise - slate
chessboard - Schachbrett. Mir. Bertini, lib. 2 c. 30 - Schiefer. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 9
(a. 1219), MABILLON, Acta, III pt. 1 p. 151. p. 25 (a. l l 54).
2. table a compter, sorte d'abaque - reckoning- scama = squama.
board - Rechenbrett. S. xii. 3. bureau de per- r. scamara, esc-, -amm-, -era (mascul.), -arus (gr.):
ception de revenus qui utilise une table a compter depredateur - robber - Plunderer. Latrones ...
- office of receipt of revenue operating with a quos vulgus scamaras appellabat. Euc;1rr., V.
reckoning-board - Einnahmebehorde, in der mit Severini, c. 10, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 p. 27. Abac-
einem Rechenbrett gearbeitet wird. En parlant de toribus scamarisque et latronibus undique col-
l'Echiquier anglais - with reference to the lectis. JORDAN., Getica, c. 58, Auct. ant., V pt. 1
Exchequer - vom englischen Exchequer: ToUT, p. 13 5. Si quis escamaras intra provinciam
Chapters, Ip. 93 (eh. a. r II 8 vel ante). RICHARD. caelaverit. Edict. Rothari, c. 5. Si quis hostis aut
NIGELLIFILIUS,Dialogus de Scaccario (a. 1177), scamaras per nostros fines ad laesionem contra
ed. JOHNSON. En Flandre - in Flanders - in vos venire tentaverint. Sicardi Benev. pact. c. Nea-
Flandern: LUYKX,Johanna, p. 566 (a. 1233); pol. a. 836, c. 1, LL., IV p. 218, unde hausit
p. 594 (a. 1241). 4. seance du Tribunal de Loth. I pact. cum Venet. a. 840, c. 6, Capit., II
l'Echiquier anglais - meeting of the Court of p. 13 1. Primus scamarorum effectus est. ANAST.
the Exchequer - Sitzung des englischen Court BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 287.
of the Exchequer. S. xiii. 2. scamara (femin.): depredation - robbery -
scachator (< scachum): depredateur - robber - Plunderung. Scamaras atque depredationes seu
Plunderer. Ca pit. missor. Silvac. a. 8 5 3, Capit., devastationes ... facere nee cessavit nee cessat.
II p. 274. Const., I no. 68 inscr. p. 117 (a. 1077). Cod. Carolin., no. 7, Epp., III p. 492. Item
scachum, scacchum, scaccum (germ.): depredation no. 15, p. 512.
- robbery - Plunderung. Capit. Veron. a. 967, scambire, scambium et derivata, v. excamb-.
c. 6, Const., I no. 13. D. Konrads II., no. 2 5 3 scamellulum, v. scabellulum.
(ea. a. 1037). Const., I no. 420, c. 2 (ea. a. 1040/ scamellum, v. scabellum.
1050). lb., no. 68, c. 2 (a. 1077). DC.-F., VII scamium, scammium, scangium, v. excambium.
p. 325 col. 3 (eh. a. 1090). scamma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): r. ,:-/icede lutte
scacus, scaccus, scachus, scacchus, chacus (pers. ): - wrestler's lists - Ringplatz. 2. ,:-lutte -
piece du jeu d'echecs - chess-man - Schach-figur. wrestling contest - Ringkampf
Plural. scaci: jeu d'echecs - game of chess - scamnale, scamnile (< scamnum): ''tapis qu'on met
Schachspiel. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 3 6, ed. sur un siege - bench-cover - Sitzuberzug.
BussoN-LEDRU,p. 437. Mir. Fidis, lib. 4 c. 8, ed. MARINI, Pap., p. 125 (a. 564). Test. Desiderii
BouILLET,p. 190. Ruodlieb, fragm. 4 v. 187. PETR. Cadurc. a. 649/650, SRM., IV p. 591.
DAM., opusc. 20, c. 7, MIGNE, t. 145 col. 454 B. scamnellum, v. scabellum.
BERNARD.CLARAFYALL., exhort. ad Milites Templi, scamnum: r. chevalet - rack - Gerust. Lex Sal.,
c. 4 § 7, MIGNE, t. 182 col. 926 c. tit. 42 § 1 et 8. 2. etal - stall - Marktstand.
scaffa, v. scapio. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 50, p. 131 (a.
scaffardus, scafwardus, v. scapoardus. II64, Provins). 3. saline - saline - Salzwerk.
scaffilus, scafilus, v. scapilus. Hist. de Lang. 3 , V no. 166 II col. 353 (a. 1008,
scafinus, v. scabinus. Narbonne).
scaphula: ,:-canot - small boat - Kahn. scancio, esc-, eh-; -anti-, -anz-, ans- (genet. -onis),
r. scala: r. escale, port - harbour - Anlegeplatz, -us, -onus (germ.): echanson, bouteiller, officier
Hafen. CAFFAR.,Ann., ad a. II57, ed. BELGRANO, I aulique ayant la charge des boissons - butler,
p. 48. 2. bataillon - batallion - Schlacht- court minister having the care of beverage sup-
haufen. Disposuitque acies per scalas perque ply - Mundschenk, Kellermeister, Hofbeamter,
SCANCIO 1229 SCAPIO

der for die Getranke zustandig ist. Lex Sal., tit. mauvais dessein - evil design - base
11 § 5, addit. text. Herold. TABOUILLOT,Hist. de Machenschaft. Neque aliquod umquam scan-
Metz, IV p. 102. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. II38 dalum movebo, quod illius .. . saluti contraria
ap. DC.-F., III p. 296 col. r. LucHAIRE, Inst. vel nociva esse possit. Karoli II imp. electio a.
monarch., I p. 172 n. 4 (eh. a. II62). 876, Capit., II p. roo I. 11. ro. desarroi, per-
scandalizare: r. '' heurter, choquer, irriter - to turbation, scission - disjointing, dislocation,
offend, hurt, vex - bruskieren, entrusten, verdr- cleavage - Verwirrung, Unruhe, Spaltung. [Ne]
gern. 2. '' faire tomber dans le peche - to entice unitas imperii ... divisione humana scinderetur,
into sin - zur Sunde verleiten. 3. abaisser, hu- ne forte hac occasione scandalum in sancta eccle-
milier - to humiliate, mortify - erniedrigen, sia oriretur. Ordin. imperii a. 817, pro!., Capit.,
demiitigen. Ibat ille repulsus et scandalizatus plo- I p. 2 70 I. 40. Saepe scandala per tyrannos in
rans. AGNELL.,c. 163, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 382. hoe regno surgunt, qui pacem populi christiani
4. jeter dans le desarroi - to throw into con- et unitatem imperii sua pravitate nituntur
fusion - in Verwirrung sturzen. [Ludovicum scindere. Epist. gener. a. 828, forma major, Capit.,
Pium] ecclesiam Christi scandalizasse popu- II p. 4 col. 2 I. 39. Auctor scandali et perturba-
lumque ... in perturbationem induxisse. Rel. tor pacis. Episc. rel. Compend. a. 833, c. 2, ib.,
Compend. a. 833, Capit., II p. 53 I. 31. p. 54. rr. scandale, esclandre - scandal, dis-
scandalum (gr.): r. ~-pierre d'achoppement, piege credit - Skandal, Schande. De presbyteris et
- stone of stumbling, trap - Stein des Anstofses, eorum ecclesiis, uncle multa negleguntur et scan-
Fa/le. 2. * occasion de peche, seduction - dala generantur. Episc. rel. a. 829, c. II, ib., p. 33.
enticement into sin, allurement - Anreiz zur Suspicio inlecebrosi desiderii aut scandalum libidi-
Sunde. 3. ~-objetde deplaisir, de co/ere- object nosi facti. Concil. Tribur. a. 895, forma major,
of displeasure or wrath - Gegenstand des c. 23, ib., p. 226 I. 22. Cf. G. STAHLIN, Skandalon,
Missfallens oder Zorns. 4. ,:-deplaisir,indigna- Untersuchungen zur Gesch. eines biblischen
tion - displeasure, indignation - Missfallen, Begriffs, Giitersloh 1930 (Beitr. z. Ford. christl.
Verdrgerung. 5. ~-desaccord, haine, exaspera- Theo!., 2. R., Bd. 24). S. LUNDSTROM, Distraccio
tion - discord, hatred, embitterment - et scandalum dans les Annales Sigtunenses,
Zwietracht, Hass, Erbitterung. Et sic cum scan- ALMA., t. 27, pp. 293-311.
dalo discesserunt. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 scandile (< scandere): etrier - stirrup -Steigbugel.
c. 14. 6. '' dispute, querelle, debats - quarrel, AIMOJN.,Mir. Benedicti, lib. 3 c. 6, ed. DE CERTAIN,
strife, struggle - Auseinandersetzung, Streit, p. 146.
Wortgefecht. Omnia quae . .. inter ipsos scan- scandillare, eschan-, -tillare: verifier les poids et
dal um poterant generare, pleniore consilio mesures - to verify weights and measures --
definirent. Pact. Andeliac. a. 5 87 ap. GREGOR. Gewichte und Mage uberprufen. S. xiii.
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 20. lb., lib. 3 c. 6; lib. scandulatus, -do!-, -de!- (adj.): couvert de bardeaux
6 c. 10. Inter principes palatii orta scandala. V. - shingle-covered - schindelbedeckt. Casa. CD.
Audoini, c. 12, SRM., V. p. 561. De inicium scan- Langob., no. 152 col. 262 B (a. 843, Milano).
dali et stragis Francorum cum Vinidis. FREDEG., Mansio. MuRATORI,Antiq., III col. 147 (a. 952).
index capitum, SRM., II p. 121 l. 5. Si ... in scandulicius, -do!- (adj.): couvert de bardeaux -
electione abbatis aliqua ortus fuerit scandalo. shingle-covered - schindelbedeckt. Domus.
BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., Ip. 5 50 (a. 754). Ne forte HARTMANN,Tahu!. s. Mar. in Via Lata, p. 18 3
per hoe . . . scandal um aliquid possit accidere. (a. 982). Ch. a. 1029 ap. GREGOR.CAT.N., Chron.
Div. regn. a. 806, c. 9, Capit., I p. 128. Nullus Farf., ed. BALZANI,II p. 53.
deinceps scandalorum inter eos [fratres reges] scapellare, scapillare, v. excapulare.
occasiones serere possit. Conv. Marsn. I a. 84 7, scapilus, scafi-, scaffi-, scaphi- (germ.): I. mesure
c. 1, Capit., II p. 69. Praespiciens futura ex hoe de capacite pour les cereales, boisseau - a corn
scandala nascitura. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE measure, bushel - Getreidema/5, Scheffel. ScHIA-
BooR, p. ro 5. 7. rixe, combat, bataille - fight, PARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 194 p. 186 (a. 765,
battle - Schlagerei, Kampf. Si mulier libera in Lucca). Capit. Saxon. a. 797, c. II, I p. 72. Inq.
scandalum cocurrerit, ubi viri litigant. Edict. Raffelst. (a. 903-906), c. 1, Capit., II p. 251.
Rothari, c. 378. Si in hoste ... litigatio aut scan- 2. mesure agraire de superficie, l'etendue qui
dalum inter quascumque personas ... ortum prend un boisseau de semailles - land measure,
fuerit. Addit. ad ANSEGIS.,Capit., Ip. 334 I. 18. the amount of land sown with a bushel of seed
8. acte de violence - outrage - Gewalttat. Si - Feldma/5, Flache, die mit einem Scheffel Saatgut
quis in concilio vel in quolibet conventu scan- eingesat werden kann. ScHIAPARELLI, o. c., I no.
dalum commiserit. Edict. Rothari, c. 8. Ferita ... 24 p. 94 (a. 720? Lucca); no. 46 p. 15 3 (a. 730,
faciat aut scandal um committat. lb., c. 3 5 2. Pisa); no. 61 p. 192 (a. 737, Lucca).
Commisit scandalum ... , occisit G. MARGARINO, scapinus, v. scabinus.
Bullar. CASIN.,II p. 8 (a. 76 5 ). 9. machination, r. scapio, scappo, scapto (mascul., genet. -onis),
SCAPIO 1230 SCAREMANNUS

scaffa (femin.) (germ.): 1. ecuelle - bowl formed in a "scara" - Kriegsdienst, der in einer
Schale. Form., p. 597, c. 57. Chron. Casio., "scara" geleistet werden muss. Nee scaras vel
c. 7, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 473 I. 14. Chron. Salernit., mansionaticos seu conjectos tarn de carrigio
c. 5 5, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 56. 2. une mesure de quamque de parafredos. D. Karo/in., I no. 108
capacite - a dry measure - ein Trocken- (a. 775). Nee de wacta nee de scara nee de warda
hohlma(s. Passauer Urbare, Ip. 70 (ea. a. 1250). nee pro heribergare . . . heribannum comis
2. scapio, v. scabinus. exactare praesumat. Ca pit. Bonon. a. Sr 1, c. 2,
scapoardus, scapwardus, scafwardus, scaffardus, Ip. r 66. De itinere exercitali seu scaras vel quam-
scafardus (germ.): serviteur aulique pour la vais- cumque partem quis ire praesumat. D. Loth. imp.
selle - court servant having the care of the ves- a. 840, Hist. de Fr., VIII p. 366. Nullus juclex
sels - hofi,scher Diener, der fiir das Geschirr publicus ... scaras vel mansionaticus ... exactare
zustdndig ist. TROYA, CD. Longob., I no. 670 p. praesumat. D. Loth. II reg. a. 8 5 6, MARTINE,
449 I. 4 (a. 753?). SCI-IIAPARELLI,
CD. Longob., II Coll., I col. 144. 3. service de courrier ou de
no. 257 p. 351 (a. 771, Brescia). HINCMAR.,Ordo transport a executer a chevaJ OU autrement -
pal., c. 17, Capit., II p. 523. WIDEMANN, Trad. messenger or transport service on horseback or
S.-Emmeram, no. 393 p. 263 (ea. a. ro30/ro3r). otherwise - Nachrichten- oder Beforderungs-
scapulare, -ris, -rium: pelerine, scapulaire - tip- dienst zu Ffercl ocler anders. Scaram facit ad
pet, scapular - Umhang, Skapulier. Benedicti vinum ducendum. Brev. ex., c. 8, Capit., Ip. 252
regula, c. 5 5. V. patr. Jur., V. Eugendi, c. 5, SRM., 1. 16. F. imper., no. 37, Form., p. 315. Ante
III p. 155. PAUL.DIAC., MIGNE, t. 95 col. 1588 A. servilem servicium faciebat et modo scaram facit.
scapulatus (subst.) (< scapulare): moine - monk Urbar. Prum. a. 893, c. 15, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
- Monch. Fuero de Najera a. 1076, c. 1, I p. r 5 1. Facit scaram ad Prumiam, ad
WOHLHAUPTER,p. 72. Aquisgrani, ad Coloniam, ad Bunnam, ad S.
scara, schara (germ.): I. un corps de guerriers, pas Goarem sive cum eco [i. e. equo] seu cum pe-
tres nombreux, bien ordonne et auquel une tache dibus. lb., c. 5 5, p. r 7 5. Sea ram cum nave bis
bien clefinie est assignee - a regular band of in anno ad S. Goarem sive ad Dusburhc. Ib.,
warriors designated to perform a definite task - c. 69, p. 181. Colonus ... 6 ebclomadis scharam
eine nicht sehr groBe Kdmpfergruppe, die eine facit. Cod. Eberhardi, c. rn, DRONKE,Trad. Fuld.,
bestimmte Aufgabe zu erlecligen hat. Scaram de p. 54. 4. part de participation aux usages des
electis viris fortis fi. e. fortibus]. FREDEG., lib. 4 communaux - share in a right of common -
c. 74, SRM., II p. r 58. Mittens quatuor scaras Anteil an einem Gemeindenutzrecht. Tradidi ...
in Saxoniam. Ann. regni Fr., a. 774, ed. KuRzE, hovam integram ... et scara in silva juxta for-
p. 40. Rursum a. 782, p. 60. Firmissimalm] ves- mam hove plene. BLOK, Oork. Werden, p. 164
tra[m] scara[m] partibus Beneventanis emit- no. 8 (a. 796). Curtem ... cum perviis legitimis,
tere ... niteat. Cod. Carolin., no. 80, Epp., III warescapiis, pratis ... et de silva schara ad por-
p. 612. Illa scara nostra, que prius de Italia jus- cos. MIRAEUS,I p. 499 col. 2 (a. 838, S.-Trond).
simus pergere Avariae. Epist. Karo Ii M. a. 79 r, In silva q. cl. P. scaras 28; in villa I. in ilia silva
Epp., IV p. 20 I. 16. Ann. Lauresham., a. 803, scaras 60. K()TZSCHKE,Urhare Werden, p. 12 (a.
SS., I p. 39. Chron. Moissiac., a. 806, ib., p. 258. 8 5 5 ). Tradiclit D .... r 5 scaras in Mallingforst.
Coll. s. Dionys., no. 25, Form., p. 510. Fragm. lb., p. 27 (s. ix ex.).
ea pit. Karoli M., Capit., I p. 2r 3 1. 22. Raclelgisi sc-, v. etiam sch-.
Benev. capit., c. 3, LL., IV p. 221. Loth. capit. scabolarius, v. scopalarius.
de exp. contra Sarrac. a. 846, c. r3, II p. 67 sq. scararius (< scara, cf. voc. scaremannus): un depen-
HINCMAR. REM., Ann. Bertin., a. 869, ed. WAITZ, dant qui est astreint a des services de transport
p. 97. Bellatorum acies, quas vulgari sermone a main armee - a dependant performing carry-
scaras vocamus, dispositas. Id., epist. ad dioec. ing service in arms - Ahhangiger, der bewaffnet
Rem. episc., c. 3, 5IRMOND,II p. 158. Capit. Caris. Beforderungsdienst zu leisten hat. BEYER, UB.
a. 877, c. 7, II p. 3 57. Mir. Genulfi, MABILLON, Mittelrh., I no. n8 p. 123 (a. 880, Prtim). Urbar.
Acta, IV pt. 2 p. 226. ERCHEMPERT., c. 3 5, Ser. rer. Prum. a. 893, ib., p. 147. D. Ottos Ill., no. 62
Langob., p. 248. Chron. Salernit., c. 1 r 8, ed. (a. 990, S.-Maximin.). D. Heinrichs IV., no. 476
WESTERBERGH, p. I 3 2. COSMAS,lib. 2 c. 3 5, eel. p. 650 (a. 1ro3/no4, Priim). Cf. H. H. PLANITZ,
BRETHOLZ,p. 13 1. Ibi pluries. Comme garnison Die Scharmannen van Prum, Festschr. f. H.
- as a garrison - als Burgbesatzung: In Bituricas Lehmann, 1937, pp. 5 5 sqq. J. M. VANWINTER,
Francorum scaram conlocavit. Ann. regni Fr., a. Scarmannen-koningsvrijen, Dancwerc, opstellen
766, ed. KuRZE, p. 24. Perfecta supradicta castella aangeb. aan D. Th. Enklaar, Groningen 1959,
et dispositaf sJ per Francos scaras reseclentes et pp. 86-95.
ipsa custodientes [accus. absol.l, reversus est. lb., scarawaita, eschar-, -guayta, -gaita (germ.): service
a. 776, p. 48. 2. service militaire a accomplir de guet - guard-duty - Wachdienst. S. xiii.
clans une "scara" - military service to be per- scaremannus (germ., cf. voc. scararius): un depen-
SCAREMANNUS 1231 SCELLA

dant qui est astreint a des services de transport 808), c. 2, I p. 141. Si [comes palatiij defuerit, ...
a main armee - a dependant performing carry- unus eorum, qui cum eo scariti sunt, causas
ing service in arms - Abhangiger, der bewaffnet teneat. Capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 17, II p. 359.
Beforderungsdienst zu Leisten hat. Servientes ... 3. dieter - to prompt - vorsagen. [Affuit] Eudo
quos scaremannos vocamus. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., de B. qui et sacramentum eschirivit. MARCHEGAY,
I no. 382 p. 439 (a. 1051-1056, S.-Maximin.). Arch. d'Anjou, III p. 33 no. 38 (a. 1063). Si
D. Heinr. V imp. a. 1n1, ib., no. 423 p. 484 verba dimiserit vel mutaverit que ei ... fuerint
(St. 3069, S.-Maximin.). D. Heinrichs III., no. escariata. Consuet. Norm., c. 19 § 6, LUDEWIG,
372 A (spur. a. 1112-1n6, S.-Maximin.). Reliq., VII p. 301.
scarescellus: echalas - vine-pole - Rebpfahl. scaritio, scarritio (< scarire, cf. voc. scara sub 3 ):
BouRGEUIS, Mouv. comm. Champagne, p. 121 1. service de charroi - carting service -
c. 38 (a. rr79, Meaux). Fuhrdienst. [Facit] scaritiones dimidium carrum.
scariatus (decl. iv): ressort d'un "scario" (regisseur Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 1 § 2, ed. GUERARD,
domanial) - district of a manorial bailiff - p. 1 col. 2. [Faciunt] scarritiones carra 5r/ 2 • lb.,
Bezirk eines "scario" (Fronhofverwalter). Breve § 16, p. 2 col. 2. 2. vehicules - vehicles -
de servis (s. x?) ap. Chron. Vulturn., ed. FEDERICI, Fuhrwerke. Bancos et scarritiones mercati ...
I p. 3 3 3. Ibi pluries. fregerunt. Huc;o FLAVIN., ad a. 1099, SS., VIII p. 477.
scario (genet. -onis), scarius (germ.): I. regisseur scaritus (adj.) (< scarire): muni d'une garnison -
domanial - manorial bailiff - Fronhofverwalter. garrisoned - mit einer Besatzung geschutzt.
Scario regis de curte q. d. S. ScHIAPARELLI,
CD. Debeant dare ... castra ... guarnita et scarita.
Longob., I no. 19 p. 75 (a. 715, Siena). GIORGI- MuRATORI, Ant. Est., p. 181 (a. 1203). Subst.
BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 22 p. 35 (a. 749). mascul. scaritus, escaritus, excaritus, excarritus:
MuRATORI,Antiq., I col. 13 5 C (a. 754, Lucca). soldat - soldier - Soldat. Theudericus cum
TIRABOSCHI,Mem. Modenesi, I p. 17 (a. 816). escaritus decem milia accessit. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c.
Curtem illa[m] jure monasterii ... custodire et 3 7, SRM., II p. 1 3 8. Rex ... in quattuor partes
covernare seo laborare sine negligencia, ut decet comites suos, scaritos et leudibus suis [i. e. leudes
bonus actor et scario. CD. Langob., no. I 3 I col. suos J ... transmissit. Con tin. ad FREDEG.,c. 5 2,
233 A (a. 837, Milano). Iste I. inprimis fuit scario ib., p. 192. Ni generalis exigat utilitas ut cum
pro servo [i. e. tamquam servus] super alios ser- scaritis veniat. Capit. Pap. a. 865, c. 5, II p. 92.
vos s. Vincentii de 0. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 58 scarlata, -let-, -lace-, -um, -us (pers.): drap ecar-
p. 207 (a. 8 54, Yaiva). 2. mandataire - sub- late, d'abord bleu, puis de differents couleurs
stitute - Stellvertreter. Nullus audeat abbates vel eclatantes, finalement rouge - scarlet cloth -
monachos ejusdem coenobii ad jurandum Scharlachtuch, urspriinglich blau, dann in ver-
querere ... , sed per scariones omnibus tempo- schiedenen leuchtenden Farben, schlieR!ich rot.
ribus finem faciant. D. spur. Lud. Pii <a. 819> De scarlata rubea tunicam unam. BERNARD-BRUEL,
ap. Chron. Vulturn., ed. FEDERICI, I p. 237. Ch. de Cluny, V no. 3806 p. 154 (a. 1roo).
[Monachisj cessum fuerat ab omnibus retro prin- Scarlatas et alios pannos. G1SLEBERT. MONT., c.
cipibus ... sacramentum per se nulli homini dan- 154, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 238. Vestes de scar-
dum, nisi per scariones. ERCHEMPERT., c. 78, Ser. lacco. ARNOLD.LUBEC:.,lib. 1 c. 3, ed. LAPPENBERG
rer. Langob., p. 263. MANARESI,I no. 104 p. 379 in us. schol., p. 18 Cf. J. -B. WECKERLIN,Le drap
(a. 897, Benev.). D. Ottos II., no. 288a p. 339 · "escarlate" au m.-a. Essai sur l'etymologie et la
(a. 983). GATIULA, Hist. Casin., I p. 38 col. 2 signification du mot "ecarlate ". Lyon 190 5.
(eh. a. 1024, Capua). D. Heinrichs IV., no. 3 3 6 scarpere = excarpere.
p. 44 3 (a. 1081 ). 3. huissier - usher - Gerichts- scarritio, v. scaritio.
diener. Ad hostiarium vel scarionem suum rSC. scarsus, v. excarpsus.
episcopiJ, cujus dignitatis aut ministerii viri apud scaticus, v. escaticus.
antiquos Romanorum ediliciorum nomine cense- scattus (germ.): moyens pecuniaires - pecuniary
bantur. MoNAC:H. SANGALL., lib. 1 c. 18, ed. resources - Geldmittel. D. Charles le Ch., II no.
HAEfELE, p. 2 3. 48 5 p. 613 (<a. 86I>, spur. s. xi, Paris).
scarire, excarrire, escariare, eschirire (germ.): I. scaula: barque - barge - Barke. S. xiii, Ital.
ordonner - to ordain - anordnen. Marca[m] scavagium: une redevance - scavage, a toll
nostra[m] secundum quod ordinatum vel scari- eine Abgabe. S. xiii, Ang!.
tum habemus custodiant. Ca pit. Baioar. (a. 803 ), scavinus, scawinus, scavio, v. scabinus.
c. 9, Ip. 159. Fidelitatem no bis promittant, sicut scelandrium, v. chelandium.
tune scarivimus. Capit. Caris. a. 873, c. 4, II sceldra, v. caldrum.
p. 344. 2. donner mission, incorporer - to des- scella, sch-, squ-, esch-, esqu-, -ilia (germ.): son-
ignate, draft off - berufen, einziehen. [Comites] nette, clochette - small bell - Glockchen. ARDO,
medio mense Augusto cum excarritis hominibus V. Benedicti Anian., c. 38, SS., XV p. 216.
ad nos esse debeant. Ca pit. nota fac. (a. 80 5- Consuet. Cluniac. antiq., rec. B, c. 21, ALBERS,
SCELLA 1232 SCHOLA

II p. r 6. Angilberti re!. ap. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. mea majora et minora. MuRATORI,Antiq., V col.
2 c. ro, ed. LoT, p. 68. 4 r 2 ( a. 79 3 ). Cf. TAMASSIA,Scherpa, scerpha,
scena: auvent, galerie - lodge, penthouse - scirpa. Atti del R. Ist. Venet., t. 66.
Vordach, Wetterdach. ESCHER-SCHWEIZER,UB. scerpula, scirpola (< scerpa): pecule - property -
Ziirich, I no. 192 p. 84 (a. 929 ). GERHARD. Sparsumme. CD. Langob., no. 162 col. 278 C
AUGUST.,V. Udalrici, c. 2, SS., IV p. 388. lterum (a. 847, Verona).
c. 4, p. 393. Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. 2. sch-, v. etiam sc-.
scenofactorius: de broderie - of embroidery - scheda, schida: charte - charter - Urkunde. Hane
des Stickens. Cum sua effigie scenofactoriae artis scedam . .. scribere curavimus. BIRCH, Cart.
[i. e. scenofactoria arte] factam. AGNELL.,c. 27, Saxon., I no. ro2 p. 149 (a. 701 ).
Ser. rer. Langob., p. 29 r. schedula, seed-, ced-, sed-, -ola (< scheda): I. tfeuil-
scepelinus: une mesure de capacite - a dry meas- let, billet, page - leaflet, slip, page - Bldttchen,
ure - ein Trockenhohlma(?. S. xiii, Belg. Zettel, Seite. 2. codex - codex - Kodex. In
sceppa, eskeppa: une mesure de capacite - skep, hanc scedola[m] tarn praeceptiones regales quam
a dry measure - ein Trockenhohlma(?. S. xii, cartas pagenses intimare curavi. MARCULF.,lib. r,
Ang!. praef., Form., p. 37. 3. charte - charter -
scerpa, sch-, -ir-, -fa, -pha, escerpa, ischirfa, scrippa Urkunde. Testamentali scedula ... roboravit.
(germ., cf. angl. scarf, frg. echarpe): I. sacoche BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no. 3732 p. 80
en bandouliere, bourse - shoulderbelt pouch, (a. 1099).
purse - Umhdngetasche, Geldbeutel. Nee prop- schema (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): ''mine, exterieur,
ter scrippa fv. 1. scirpa, schirpa] sua ullo pere- accoutrement, costume - look, appearance,
grino ... theloneum tollatis. Pippini reg. ea pit. attire, dress - Aussehen, au(5ere Erscheinung,
(a. 754-755), c. 4, Capit., Ip. 32. Omnem scir- Aufmachung, Kleidung. Notamment en parlant
fam eorum exquirebant, ut repperirent si aliquid d'un habit religieux - especially with reference
habuissent absconditum. V. Willibaldi, c. 4, to religious apparel - besonders in Bezug auf
SS., XV p. ror. De mobilias meas, tarn aurum, Gewander von Religiosen, e. g.: Abjecto monachi
argentum, here fi. e. aere], stagnum, scirpa, linas, scemate scema induunt canonicale. ADEMAR.,lib.
Janas ... CD. Langob., no. 162 col. 278 D (a. 3 c. r 8, ed. CHAVANON,p. r 3 5.
847, Brescia). Quando [filia] ad maritum schida, v. scheda.
ambolaverit, det earum filiis meis [i. e. dent ei schinipulus: petit poignard - small dagger -
filii mei J . . • in die votorum dinarii boni 90 et kleiner Dolch. S. xiii, ltal.
scerfa. lb., no. r8r col. 307 A (a. 853, Milano). schinipus: poignard - dagger - Dolch. S. xiii,
Sit eidem G. post decessum viri concessum aurum, Ital.
argentum, scirpa et reliqua mobilia. lb., no. 246 schisma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.), I. gener.: ,:-dissen-
col. 417 B (a. 870, Milano). 2. redevance payee sion, disunion, discorde - disagreement, dis-
pour les benedictions des sacoches de pelerin - unity, discord - Unstimmigkeit, Uneinigkeit.
due for hallowing pilgrim's pouches - Entgelt 2. spec.: ,:-schisme - schism - Glaubensspaltung.
fiir das Segnen der Pilgerbiindel. Haec sunt quae schismaticus (adj. et subst.): t·schismatique - schis-
pro presbyteratu suo capellanus habere debet: matic - schismatisch, Schismatiker.
confessiones, escerpas, baptisteria ... BERNARD- schola: I. '' compagnie, association, troupe - com-
BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no. 4247 p. 603 (a. pany, association, body - Gesellschaft, Verbin-
1173). 3· encaisse, numeraire, pecule - cash, dung, Gruppe. 2. ~·garde imperiale - imperial
money - Bargeld, Geld. Case, ere, ferro et guard - kaiserliche Leibwache. 3. plural.: les
omnim usdivilia [i. e. utensilia] seo omnim scerfa. compagnies de l' "exercitus Romanus" - the
CIPOLLA,Doc. di Treviso, p. 53 (a. 790). De omni companies of the "exercitus Romanus" - die
animancia, scirpa, ere, ferro vel quodcumque Abteilungen des romischen Heeres. Direxit uni-
mobile. FAINELLI,CD. Veron., I no. 102 p. 130 versas scolas militie ... laudes illi canentes. Lib.
(a. 813). Aliquantis familias ... seo et scerfa auro pontif., Hadr., § 3 5, ed. DUCHESNE,Ip. 497. Item
et argento. CD. Langob., no. 190 col. 3 20 A (a. Sergius II, § 9, ib., II p. 88. Obviati omnibus
8 5 5, Milano). 4. catels, effets mobiliers - chat- scolis, videlicet spathariorum, candidatorum, stra-
tels, movables - Fahrhabe, Mobilien. Antipuno torum, mandatorum ceterorumque palatinorum
fi. e. antepono] pannis vel ischirfas qui mihi ordinum. lb., Hadr. II, § 36, p. 180. 4. garde
reservo. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 302 (a. 724). royale - royal guard - konigliche Leibwache.
Tam de terras quam familias seo scherfas vel Cui [sc. majori domus] scola congrediens plau-
peculias. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Langob., I no. 72 dit amore sequax. FORTUN.,lib. 7 carm. 4 v. 26,
p. 218 (a. 740, Bergamo). Omnia usitilia [i. e. Auct. ant., IV pt. r p. 156. Domus regis scola
utensilia] seo scherpa meam, tarn pannis, eramen dicitur. Epist. episc. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 1 2, Capit.,
vel auricalco, codicis ... lb., no. 73 p. 220 II p. 436. Cum apparitoribus et scola tyronum.
(a. 740, Lucca). Omnia scerpa sive notrimina MoNACH. SANGALL,lib. r c. 26, ed. HAEFELE, p. 3 5.
SCHOLA 1233 SCYPHATUS

Rursum ib., lib. 2 c. 17, p. 83. 5. escorte armee, scholaris, scholari us: I. ,:.soldat de la garde
troupe de soldats domestiques - military suite, imperiale - soldier of the imperial guard -
company of armed retainers - bewaffnete Soldat der kaiserlichen Leibwache. CASSIOD.,Var.,
Gefolgschaft, Gruppe bewaffneter Gefolgsleute. lib. II no. 26, Auct. ant., XII p. 347. 2. sol-
GREGOR. TURON., H. Fr., lib. ro c. r 5. 6. a dat de la garde royale - soldier of the royal
Rome, colonie d'etrangers organisee en corpora- guard - Soldat der koniglichen Leibwache.
tion - colony of aliens established at Rome and Filium suum in aula gloriosi Pippini regis regi-
organized as a corporation - in Rom Kolonie nae tradidit inter scholares nutriendum. ARDO, V.
van Fremden, die als Genossenschaft organisiert Benedicti Anian., c. 1, SS., XV p. 201. Militares
sind. Cuncte scole peregrinorum, videlicet Fran- viri vel scolares alae [i. e. aulae]. MoNACH.
corum, Frisonorum, Saxonorum atque Lango- SANGALL., lib. r c. 11, ed. HAEFELE, p. r 6.
bardorum. Lib. pontif., Leo III, § 19, II p. 6. In 3. ecolier, etudiant, eleve - pupil, student, dis-
schola Saxonum in ecclesia s. Mariae honorifice ciple - Schuler, Student. Ca pit. de presb. admon.
sepultus. AssER., G. Aelfredi, c. 46, ed. STEVENSON, (a. 809?), c. '5, I p. 238. Adalhardi stat., lib. 1
p. 3 5. 7. corporation de metier - craft guild c. 6, ed. LEVILLAIN,p. 3 5 8. Riculfi Suess. stat.
- Handwerksinnung. Nos omnes [sutores] qui a. 889, c. 16, MANSI,t. 18" col. 87 C. 4. ecolatre
in hac schola congregati sumus. BREZZI,I comuni - scholast - Scholast. DC.-F., VII p. 3 5 r col.
cittadini italiani, p. 60 no. 13 (a. II 12, Ferrara). 3 (eh. a. 1093, Pontoise). GISLEBERT.MONT.,
Cf. F. CROSARA,Le scolae ravennati, Arch. Giu- c. 176, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 260. 4. membre
ridico (Modena), t. 157 (1949). 8. groupe de d'une universite, etudiant OU professeur - mem-
clercs qui forme la maison d'un eveque - a ber of a University, student or professor -
bishop's retinue of ecclesiastics - Geistliche, die Angehoriger einer Universitdt, Student oder
das Gefolge eines Bischofs bi/den. Omnem Professor. S. xiii. 5. etudiant clans une univer-
scola[m] decessoris sui abiciens, Syrus [i. e. site - student at a University - Student an einer
Syros] ... ecclesiasticae domui ministros statuit. Universitat. S. xiii. 6. etudiant clans une uni-
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 26. 9. groupe versite qui n'a pas encore le grade de bachelier
de pauvres qui se rattache a une eglise - com- - student at a University who has not yet the
pany of poor connected with a church - Gruppe bachelor's degree - Student an einer Universitat,
van Armen, die zu einer Kirche gehoren. G. man- der noch kein Baccalaureat ist. S. xiv. Cf. 0.
sionario scolae confessionis b. Petri. Agap. II pap. WEIJERS, Terminologie des universites au XIIIe
epist. a. 955, MIGNE, t. 133 col. 918 A (J.-L. siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
3669). 10. corporation des pretres d'une eglise 39), pp. 167-173.
cathedrale - body of priests attached to a cathe- scholaritas: le statut privilegie des "scholares" -
dral church - Gesamtheit der Priester einer the privileged status of "scholares" - der
Kathedralkirche. In has casas et in hoe loco volu- Sonderstatus van "scholares". S. xiv.
mus ut sit scola sacerdotum, ubi sua stipendia scholarizare: fa ire des etudes - to study, be a stu-
possint habere. CD. Langob., no. 89 col. 167 B dent - studieren, Student sein. S. xiv.
(a. 813, Verona). [Res] deveniant in jura et potes- scholasteria, -tria (< scholaster): fonction ou bene-
tate scholae sacerdotum s. Veronensis ecclesiae, fice d'ecolatre - a scholast's office or benefice
ubi ... A. archidiaconus et S. archipresbyter rec- - Arnt oder Benefizium eines Scholasten. HEE-
tores esse videntur. lb., no. 162 col. 278 A (a. 847). RINGA,OB. Utrecht, II no. 595 p. 61 (a. 1209).
Item FAINELLI, en Veron., no. 269 p. 401 (a. 879). scholasticus (subst.): I. ,:·savant, lettre, homme cul-
I I. dortoir - dormitory - Schlafsaal. Concil. tive - scholar, man of letters, of education -
Turon. a. 567, c. 15, Cone., Ip. 126. 12. chceur, Gelehrter, Gebildeter, Schriftkundiger. 2. ~·avo-
chorale - choir - Chor. Sacram. Gregor., c. 64, cat lettre, jurisconsulte - learned lawyer, jurist
MIGNE, t. 78 col. 81 A. In qualicumque scola - gebildeter Anwalt, Rechtskundiger. 3. eco-
reperti fuerint pueri bene psallentes, tolluntur latre - scholast - Scholast. Cantat. s. Huberti,
uncle [i. e. inde] et nutriuntur in scola cantorum. c. 8, ed. HANQUET,p. 21. MuLLER-BouMAN, OB.
Ordo Rom. XXXVI (s. ix ex.), c. 1, ANDRIEU,IV Utrecht, I no. 28 5 p. 264 (a. II r 6). D. Lothars
p. 195. 13. chaire magistrate - chair, profes- III., no. 41 (a. II32).
sorship - Lehrstuhl. Duas eorum ordini [sc. scienter: "·sciemment - knowingly - wissentlich.
Praedicatorum] scolas concederemus perpetuas in scientia: connaissanc_e, le fait d'etre au courant -
theologie collegio magistrorum. DENIFLE, Chart. knowledge, cognizance - Wissen, Erkenntnis.
Univ. Paris., I no. 230 p. 254 (a. 1254). Loe. absque (sine) scientia alicujus. CAESAR.
scholari (depon.): tenir ecole - to keep school - ARELAT.,Regula virg., c. 3 3. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1
Schute ha/ten. V. Hugonis Marchian. (a. II58), c. 95, MIGNE, t. 74 col. 1146 D. Coll. Quesnell.,
MARTEN£, Thes., III col. 1713. MIGNE, t. 56 col. 889 A.
scholaris, scholarius (adj.): "·d'une ecole, scolaire scyphatus, schi-, squi-, ski- (< scyphus): une mon-
- of a school - einer Schute, schulisch. Subst. naie de forme creuse - a more or less concave
SCYPHATUS 1234 SCORPIO

coin - eine ausgehohlte Miinze. PETR. D1Ac., sciurolus, scu-, squi-, cscu-, csqui-, -riolus, -rolius,
Chron. Casin., lib. 3 c. 58, SS., VII p. 743. Pactum -rollius, -rellus (< sciurus): ecureuil - squirrel
Benev. a. 1156, Const., I no. 414, c. 13. - Eichhornchen.
scyphus, ciffus: ''·coupe, gobelet - cup, goblet - sclata: ardoise - slate, roofing-stone - Schiefer-
Becher, Pokal. platte. S. xiii, Ang!.
scindula, scindala = scandula ("bardeau - shingle sclavina, sclavinia: manteau - cloak - Mantel.
- Schindel"). S. xii.
scintillaris, -rius (subst. mascul.) (sc. liber): -florilege sclavus (< Sclavus "Slave - Slav - Slawe"): esclave
- anthology - Sammlung. MuRATORI, Ser., III - slave - Sklave. Familias litorum ... familias
p. 86 (inscr. ea. a. 901 ). Chron. Farf., contin., colonorum ... familias sclavorum. D. Ottos l.,
ib., II pt. 2 col. 4 70. no. 21 (a. 939). Schiavi vestri [sc. agasones]. LIUD-
sciolus (subst.): r. ,:·demi-savant, pedant - prig, PRAND.CREMON.,Legat., c. 23, ed. BECKER,p. 188.
wiseacre - Pedant, Besserwisser. Sibi videbatur Per sclavos cubicularios. JoH. METT., V. Joh.
in aliquo sciolus. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 10 Gorz., c. 120, SS., IV p. 371 I. 39. Servos trex
c. 14. 2. lettre, clerc - man of letters - et ancilla una . . . seu sclavorum. CD. Langob.,
Gebildeter, Schriftkundiger. D. Henr. I reg. Fr. no. 816 col. 1430 B (a. 983). Cuidam sclavo ...
a. 1052 ap. DC.-F., VII p. 355 col. 2. Ruodlieb, qui de rege Ottone liber manumissus est. BITTE-
fragm. 5 v. 228 et 398. Adj., r. c. genet.: au RAUF~ Trad. Freising, II no. 1217 p. r 29 (a. 972-
courant de - cognizant - Kenntnis habend. 976). De lidis triduanis, liberis, colonis, sclavis. D.
Secretorum ipsius sciolus. V. IV Bonifatii, c. 6, Heinrichs IV., no. 215 (a. 1069). De sclavo emp-
ed. LEVISON,p. 97. 2. c. infin.: capable de, a ticio 4 den. lb., no. 487 (<a. 1104>, spur. s. xii,
meme de - qualified to - imstande sein. Koblenz). Cf. Ch. VERLINDEN, L'origine de "slavus"
Abbates pii scioli bene consiliari. Ruodlieb, = esclave. ALMA., t. 17 (1943), pp. 97-128.
fragm. 4 v. 252. sclusa, v. exclusa.
scira (anglosax.): r. comte - shire, county - scoba (germ.): botte - bunch - Bund, Bunde!.
Grafschaft. Leg. Edwardi Conf., c. 13, LIEBER- Lino scoba quarta. CD. Langob., no. 96 col. 179
MANN, p. 640. 2. assemblee judiciaire d'un B (a. 822, Brescia).
comte - shiremoot - Grafending. lb., c. 22 scobillae (< scopae): balayures - sweepings -
§ 5, p. 648. 3. /'obligation de participer aux Kehricht. S. xiv.
assemblees judiciaires du comte - compulsory scogilatus (< scogilum): gaine - sheathed - in
attendance at the shiremoot - P-flicht, beim ein Futteral gesteckt. Gladius. Leg. Henrici, c. 8 3
Grafending anwesend zu sein. DELISLE, Actes § 7, LIEBERMANN, p. 600.
Henri II, I no. 6 p. 98 (a. 1155). scogilum (germ.): fourreau - sheath - Futteral,
scire (subst. indecl.): le savoir, la mesure de ses Scheide. Lex Ribuar., tit. 3 6 § r r.
forces - one's capability - das eigene Vermogen, scolax (gr.): ''·-flambeau, torche - torch, -flare -
die eigene Fahigkeit. E. g.: [Abbasi secundum Fackel.
suum scire et posse eis regulariter presideat. scolthetus, v. sculthetus.
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 112 p. 126 scopae (class. "balai - broom - Besen"): verges
(a. 910). - rod - Rute. PHR. DAM., V. Rodulphi Eugub.,
sciremotus: assemblee judiciaire du comte - shire- c. 11, MIGNE, t. 144 col. 1019 C.
moot - Graf ending. Leg. III Eadgar, c. 5 § 1, scopalarius, sea-, -bol-, -erius (< scopae): aide d'un
vers. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN,
p. 203 col. 2. sacristain pour le nettoyage - church-cleaner -
scirfa, scirpa, v. scerpa. Gehilfe des Kusters fur die Reinigung. GERMAIN,
scirpola, v. scerpula. Cart. de Montpellier, no. 99 p. 197 (a. 1202).
scissio: ''·schisme - schism - Glaubensspaltung. scopare: 1. ,,.balayer - to sweep - kehren.
Aecclesiam . . . e scissione ad unionem redinte- FORTUN., V. Radegundis, lib. 1 c. 23, SRM., II
grare. Ann. Hildesh. a. uo5, ed. WAITZ, p. 52. p. 3 72. 2. fouetter - to flog - auspeitschen.
scissura: r. labour - ploughing- P-fliigen.Tantum ANDR. VALLUMBR.,
V. Arialdi, c. 46, MIGNE, t. 143
in prima scissura et seminatione arant. Acta col. 1463 B. .
Murensia, c. 23, ed. KIEM, p. 7r. 2. ~-division, scoposum (germ.): horde - cotter's holding -
discorde, schisme - division, discord, schism - Schupfengut, Teilhufe. Acta Murensia, c. 20, ed.
Teilung, Zwietracht, Spaltung. KIEM, p. 64.
scitum: loi - law - Gesetz. Illis [sc. Ungaris] scoppa, sch-, esch-, -opa, -opia (germ.): echoppe,
petentibus concessit rex scita Teutonica. Ann. petit atelier, boutique - shop - Laden. WARN-
Altah., a. 1044, ed. 0EFELE, p. 37. KOENIG-GHELDOLF, Flandre, II p. 416 no. 3 (a. II 5I ).
scitus (dee!. iv) (< scire, non < sciscere): connais- scoriare et deriv., v. excoriare.
sance, le fait d'etre au courant - knowledge, scorpio (genet. -onis): fouet plombe - scourge -
cognizance - Wissen, Kenntnis. Loe. absque scitu Peitsche. Ism., Etym., lib. 5 c. 27. Acta Marcelli,
et auditu alicujus. S. xiii. c. 8, AASS.3, Jan. II p. 370.
SCORTA 1235 SCRINIUM

scorta, scortum: escorte - escort - Begleitschutz. a metropolitan see, charged with the care of the
S. xiv. archives as well as with making out charters -
scortari (depon.): ,:-vivre dans la debauche - to Beamter in der Verwaltung einer Metropolitan-
indulge in debauchery - ausschweifend leben. kirche, der mit der Pflege des Archivs sowie mit
scorticare, v. excorticare. der Ausfertigung von Urkunden beauftragt ist.
scotallum, scotalla, scotale, scotalium: repas a offrir Ravenna: D. notarius et scriniarius s. Ravennatis
- compulsory feast - Pfl.ichtmahl. S. xiii, Angl. ecclesiae. MARINI, Pap., no. 94 p. 146 (a. 625).
scotoma (neutr., genet. -atis), scotomia (femin.) M. scriniarius ipsius ecclessiae [sc. Ravennan-
(gr.): vertige, trouble de la vision - dizziness - tium]. Lib. pontif., Steph. III,§ 25, ed. DUCHESNE,
Schwindel. Ism., Etym., lib. 4 c. 7 § 3. Sub vitio I p. 477. Roma: Apud Romanos illi, qui libros
pituitae <vel scotomiae>. Glossa ad ARNOLDUM DE sacros servant, scriniarii nuncupantur. Ism., Etym.,
S. EMMER.,lib. 2 c. 18, SS., IV p. 562 col. 1 1. 54. lib. 20 c. 9. Notarius et scriniarius. Lib. diurn.,
scotomaticus (gr.): sujet aux vertiges - suffering no. 103 sq., ed. SICKEL,p. 137 sq. Lib. pontif.,
from fits of dizziness - an Schwindelgefiihlen Constantin., ed. MoMMSEN, p. 222. L. notarius
leidend. ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 22, Auct. ant., XV regionarius et scriniarius. Synod. Roman. a. 769,
p. 253. Mir. Bertini, MABILLON, Acta, III pt. 1 p. 131. MANSI, t. 12 col. 716. Scriptum per manum Th.
scottare: contribuer - to pay scot - seinen Beitrag notarii et scriniarii. Priv. Hadr. I pap. a. 781,
leisten. S. xiii, Angl. BALUZE,Misc., ed. MANSI,VII p. 120 (J.-E. 2435).
I. scotus (slav.): une monnaie - a coin - eine Grado: Epp., III p. 713 (a. 768-772). 3. titre
Miinze. Inquis. Raffelst. a. 903-906, c. r, Capit., qu'assument les "tabelliones" (notaires publics)
II p. 251. de Rome - title assumed by the Roman "tabel-
2. scotus, scottus: taxe, cotisation - scot liones" (public notaries) - Titel, den die romi-
Gemeindeabgabe. S. xi, Ang!. schen "tabelliones" (offentliche Notare) annah-
scrama (germ.): epee courte - short sword men. Scriniarius et tabellio urbis Romae. ALLODI-
Kurzschwert. Scutis, spatis, scramis, lanceis sagit- LEVI, Reg. Sublac., I no. 87 p. 132 (a. 8 57).
tisque instructos. Lex Visigot., lib. 9 tit. 2 § 9 Scriniarius s. Romanae ecclesiae. Agap. II pap.
(Ervig.). epist. a. 9 50, BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 197
scramasaxus (germ.): epee courte - small sword p. 257 (J.-L. 3649). Item. MANARESI,Placiti, II
- Kurzschwert. Cum cultris validis, quos vulgo no. 236 p. 374 (a. 998). Protus praeest scriniariis,
scramasaxos vacant. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., quos nos tabelliones vocamus. Notitia de judi-
lib. 4 c. 5 r. cibus palatinis (s. xi in.), PooLE, Papal chancery,
screona, screuna (germ.): cave - cellar - Keller. p. 186 col. 2.
Lex Sal., tit 13 § 5; tit. 27 § 22 sq. Lex Saxon., scrinium, scrineum: I. •:·un bureau du gouverne-
c. 33. Lex Fris., addit. sap., tit. 1 § 3. Capit. de ment imperial - an imperial government office
villis, c. 49. - eine Dienstelle der kaiserlichen Verwaltung.
scriba (mascul.): I. notaire public - public En parlant du bureau du prefer du pretoire -
scrivener - offentlicher Notar. Liutpr. leg., c. 9r. with reference to the office of the "praefectus
2. scribe de chancellerie - chancery clerk - praetorii" - von der Dienststelle des "praefectus
Kanzleischreiber. Urso clericus scriba nostri palatii praetorii": CAssroD.,Var., lib. 1 r epist. 7 § 4, Auct.
[sc. principis Salernitani]. PourARDIN,Inst., p. 139 ant., XII p. 3 3 6. 2. bureau d'une curie munici-
no. 4 (a. 899). pale - office of a municipal "curia" - Kanzlei
scribania: fonction de scribe - clerkship einer stadtischen "curia". Vobis ... in scrineo
Schreiberamt. S. xiii. Novarie hec lecta tradedi. Mon. hist. patr.,
scribo (genet. -onis) (gr.): envoye - envoy - Chartae, I col. 9 B (a. 730). 3. bureau du gou-
Gesandter. GREGOR.M., lib. 2 epist. 38, Ip. 137. vernement pontifical - papal government office
Lib. pontif., Vigil., ed. MOMMSEN,p. 178. ANAST. - Kanzlei der papstlichen Verwaltung. Hormis-
BIBL.., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 169. dae epist. 7, § 6, THIEL, p. 7 5 3. S. Romanae
scrineum, v. scrinium. ecclesiae notarius fuit; qui soli Deo vacare desi-
scriniarius (< scrinium): I. ,:fonctionnaire dans un derans, scrinium deseruit, monasterium elegit.
bureau du gouvernement imperial - official in GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 1 c. 8, MIGNE,t. 77 col. 18 5.
one of the imperial government offices - Beamter Solita quae ab universis in scrinio episcoporum
in der kaislicher Verwaltungsbehorde. Scriniarius fient indicula et fidei expositiones. Lib. pontif .,
actorum. CASSIOD.,Variae, lib. 1 r no. 22, Auct. Constantin., § 9, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 225. Dona-
ant., XII p. 346. Scriniarius curiae militaris. lb., tionis exempla per scrinium hujus s. nostrae
no. 24. Etiam lib. 7 no. 21, p. 214. 2. fonction- Romanae ecclesiae adscripta ... deportavit [rex
naire dans les bureaux d'une eglise metropolitaine, Francorum]. lb., Hadr. I, § 43, DUCHESNE, Ip. 498.
en charge aussi bien de la conservation des Vi tarn ipsius de scrinio s. sedis apostolicae ...
archives que de !'expedition des chartes (sy- carpere studuissem. JoH. DIAC., V. Gregorii M.,
nonyme de notarius) - official in the offices of MIGNE, t. 75 col. 6r. En parlant du batiment qui
SCRINIUM SCRIPTURA

abrite les bureaux - with reference to the office inquiratur in scriptione duarum ecclesiarum.
buildings - in Bezug auf die Amtsgebaude: Canon. Hibern., lib. 42 c. 8, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN2,
Fecit . . . ante scrinium Lateranensem porticum. p. 163.
Lib. pontif., Zachar., § 18, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 4 3 2. scriptor: I. scribe - scribe - Schreiber. En par-
Cf. P. KEHR, Scrinium und Palatium, MIOeG., lant d'un tabellion - with reference to a public
Ergbd. 6 (1901), pp. 70-112. 4. chancellerie scrivener - in Bezug auf einen offentlichen
royale - royal chancery - konigliche Kanzlei. Schreiber. Scriptores publici. Lamberti capit.
Capitula ... de scrinio nostro vel a cancellario Ravenn. a. 898, c. 5, II p. no. 2. ecrivain -
nostro accipiant. Ca pit. missor. Silvac. a. 8 53, c. rr, writer - Schriftsteller.
II p. 274. 0. secundi [leg. secundum?J scrinii scriptorium: I. style pour ecnre sur la cire -
notarium. H1NCMAR.,Ann. Bertin., a. 877, ed. stylus for writing on wax - Griffel zum
WAITZ, p. 136. 5. archives ecclesiastiques - Schreiben auf Wachstafeln. Ism., Etym., lib. 6
church archives - Kirchenarchiv. In scriniis privi- c. 9 § 2. 2. salle des travaux d'ecriture dans
legiorum nostri coenobii repperi. G. abb. Fontan., un monastere - monastic writing-room -
c. 3 § 2, ed. LOHIER-LAPORTE, p. 27. Ibi pluries. Skriptorium eines Klosters. Scriptoria non in
6. tresor royal - royal treasury - koniglicher monasterio tantum, sed in diversis locis stude-
Schatz. T. sacrorum scriniorum praelato. AsTRON., bat. THANGMAR., V. Bernwardi, c. 6, SS., IV
V. Hlud., c. 40, SS., II p. 629 I. 4 5. Dantur de p. 760. Convenire in scriptorio collationesque ...
scriniis regum 60 argenti librarum rata pondera. de scripturis facere. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli,
EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, ib., p. 134. In c. 3, SS., II p. 95.
scrinio regali rooo marcas auri persolvat. DC.- scriptum. r. plural.: lettre, epitre - letter - Brief.
F., VII p. 368 col. 2 (eh. a. II84, S.-Germain- Praesentia ad vos scripta praevidimus dirigenda.
des-Pres). 7. a Cologne, bureau d'enregistrement GREGOR. M., lib. 9 epist. 2 3 5, Epp., II p. 2 30.
des actes de juridiction gracieuse - at Cologne, 2. charte - charter - Urkunde. Homo uxori
registration office for voluntary jurisdiction acts suae . . . res suas per scriptum ad usumfructum
- in Koln eine Dienststelle zur Verzeiclmung der dederit. Guidonis capit. Pap. legib. add. a. 891,
Akten der freiwilligen Gerichtsbarkeit. PLANITZ- c. 7, II p. 109. Que sibi tarn hereditario no-
BuYKEN,Schreinsbiicher, no. 478 p. rrr (a. 1238). mine quamque etiam scriptis quibuscumque per-
8. reliquaire - reliquary - Reliquiar. S. xii. tinere videntur. D. Ottos I., no. 371 (a. 969).
scrippa, v. scerpa. D'un diplome imperial - with reference to
scriptio: r. signature - signature - Unterzeich- an emperor's charter - von Kaiserurkunden:
nung. [Cartulam] sua scriptione roboraret. Rel. Lud. Pii pact. c. Pasch. pap. a. 8 r 7, Cap it., I
Compend. a. 833, Capit., II p. 55 I. 32. 2. charte p. 353 l. 34. D. Ottos II., no. 224 et 227
- charter - Urkunde. Ut autem haec scriptio (a. 980).
firma permaneat. D. Merov., no. 42 (a. 664). scriptura, r. scriptura sacra, divina, euangelica,
Scriptionibus res et familias sibi collatas ... canonica: "·l'Ecriture Sainte - Holy Scripture -
meruit obtinere. D. Berengario I, no. 12 p. 43 die Heilige Schrift. Scriptura, nude: ''idem. 2.
(a. 894). Legalibus preceptis et scriptionibus ... le droit ecrit - written law - geschriebenes
in juditio ostensis. D. Ugo, no. 63 p. 187 (a. 942). Gesetz. fJudices] secundum scripturam judicent;
Exinde nullam firmitatem nullamque racione[m] ut nullatenus audeant secundum arbitrium suum
nee scripcionem ... habui. lb., no. 75 p. 221 judicare. Capit. Lud. II imp. attrib., II p. 98 I. 9.
(a. 944). D. Ottos I., no. 403 (a. 971). D. Ottos 3. charte - charter - Urkunde. Quicumque ...
II., no. 260 (a. 981). 3. alienation au moyen aliquid de jure ecclesiastico seu verbo seu per
d'une charte - transfer of property by written scripturam adceperit. Concil. Aurel. a. 541, c. 17,
deed - Besitziibertragung mittels Ubertragungs- Cone., I p. 9 r. Venditio per scripturam facta.
urkunde. Dono aliquid de rebus proprietatis Cod. Euric., c. 286. Scripturam vel probationem
mee ... Et pro ipsa scriptione accepimus ab eis invenerit. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. r c. 2 r. Ibi
[sc. monachis l 50 s. BERNARD-BRUEL,Ch. de saepe. Facultatem suam per inlicitos scriptura-
Cluny, I no. 486 p. 471 (a. 938). Omnia praedia rum titulos ad alias transtulisse personas. Lex
et oblationes quolibet legalis titulo scriptionis ad Burgund., tit. 5 r c. r. Etiam tit. 99. Scriptura
ipsam aecclesiam devolutas. D. Ugo, no. 62 p. 183 non valeat, nisi in quam annus et dies evidenter
(a. 942). Scriptionem aliquam de rebus predicti ostenditur. Lex Alamann., tit. 42 c. 2. Scripturas
monasterii sine suo consultu facere non posset. ecclesiae suae renovando confirmaremus. D.
D. Adalberto, no. r p. 342 (a. 960). Cessit ... Charles le Simple, no. r 19 (a. 922). Ad coeno-
villam ... exceptis 7 juctis, de quibus scriptionem bium ... scriptura[m] donationis faciatis de alo-
fecerat cuidam S. nomine. REDET, Cart. de S.- dem meum. ALART,Cart. Roussillonnais, no. r 2
Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 52 p. 51 (a. 990-996). p. 24 (a. 967). Res que ... eodem loco concessa
4. archives - archives - Archive. De duabus sunt ... hoe est sive per scripturam sive sine
ecclesiis contendententibus agrum unum: ager scriptura. D. Ottos I., no. 336 p. 452 (a. 967).
SCRIPTURA 1237 SCURIA

Facta scriptura donatione 2 kal. Marcii. Hist. de -assus, -asius, -ascius, -axius, -assio, -ascio, -acio
Lang.3, V no. 152 col. 325 (a. 991). (genet. -onis) (germ., idem ac vox sculthetus): I.
scripturalis: ~-scripturaire, biblique - scriptural, agent public subordonne au due - state officer
biblical - der Heiligen Schrift, biblisch. subordinate to a duke - offentlicher Beamter,
scrofa: machine de siege pour saper les murs - der dem Herzog untersteht. Edict. Rothari,
siege apparatus for undermining walls - c. 15. Ibi saepe. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 62
Belagerungsmaschine zum Untergraben der p. 61 (a. 771 vel 774). Capit. Mantuan. (a. 781?),
Mauern. FULCHER.CARNOT.,lib. 1 c. 10 § 6, ed. c. 6, I p. 190. Capit. Langob. (a. 782-786),
HAGENMEYER, p. 186. c. 7, p. 192. Capitula Remedii, c. 1, LL., V p. 442.
scrofulae, s~ruph- (< scrofa): ecrouelles - scrofula Urbar. fisc. Rhaet.-Cur. (s. ix p. pr.), MEYER-
- Skrofeln. V. Barbatiani, MuRATORI, Ser., II PERRET,Biindner UB., I p. 3 80. Lud. II ea pit. Pap.
pt. l p. 197 B. a. 850, c. 1, II p. 86. RATHER.,Praeloq., lib. 1 c. 23,
scrotarius (germ.): debardeur - dock-worker - MIGNE,t. 136 col. 167 B. 2. chef d'un groupe
Hafenarbeiter. S. xiii. d"'arimanni" - chief of a group of "arimanni"
scrupulus: soup<;on- suspicion - Argwohn. Ano - Oberhaupt einer Gruppe von "arimanni".
VERCELL.,epist. 10, D' AcHERY,Spic., VIII p. 13 r. SCHNEIDER,Burg u. Landgemeinde in Italien,
scrutamen: ,:·recherche,enquete - research, inquiry p. 127 et 150.
- Nachforschung, Untersuchung. sculdasia, scult-, scud-, --ascia, -acia, -assia (< scul-
scrutinare: ~·scruter, examiner - to search, exam- dahis ): r. ressort d'un "sculdahis" - district
ine - eingehend untersuchen, prufen. Lecta fre- administered by a "sculdahis" - Amtsbezirk
quenter ab abbate scrutinanda sunt. Benedicti eines "sculdahis". Terrolam ... pertinentem de
regula, c. 5 5. eadem sculdasia. D. Berengario I, no. 57 p. 161
scrutinium: I. ~·recherche, examen - research, (a. 905). Pratum de ... comitatu et sculdascia F.
examination - Nachforschung, Prufung. 2. pertinens. CD. Langob., no. 480 col. 829 D
perquisition - search - Durchsuchung. Per (a. 918). Censum omnem ab ipsa centena et scul-
veium aut per scrutinium inventus fuerit. Lex tatia Curiensi. D. Ottos I., no. 209 (a. 960). Comi-
Burgund., tit. 16 § 7. Ei fSC. qui furem perse- tatum . . . cum sculdaciis, quas Saxones sculdi-
quitur] scludinium [i. e. scrutinium] [is] cujus est dum vacant, que sunt in comitatu G. comitis. D.
domus contradixerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 4 7 § 1. Heinrichs lV., no. 218 (a. 1069). 2. redevance
3. examen des candidats au bapteme - test of de caractere public levee par le "sculdahis" -
those who are to be baptized - Prufung von a state tax levied by the "sculdahis" - staatliche
Taufkandidaten. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1 c. 29, ed. Steuer, die vom "sculdahis" eingefordert wird.
WILSON,p. 45. Ordo Rom. XI (s. vii), inscr., ed. Nullam ... publicam functionem ... cuiquam ...
ANDRIEU,II p. 417. Ibi pluries. Karoli M. epist. persolvant preter nostrum regale fodrum . . . et
ad Odilbert. (a. 809-812), Capit., I p. 247. scudassiam, quam comitibus suis singulis annis
WALAHFR., Exord., c. 27, ib., II p. 509 I. 33. Capit. debent. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 331 (a. 1081).
Herardi Turon. a. 8 5 8, c. 4 5, Gall. chr.2, XIV sculdhaisus, v. sculthetus.
instr. col. 42. HINCMAR.REM., Capit. ad presb., sculdor, sculdhor (germ.): i. q. sculdahis. TROYA,
c. 2, SIRMOND,I p. 71 r. 4. interrogation des CD. Longob., Ip. 241 (a. 747). TIRABOSCHI, Mem.
votants, scrutin - collecting the votes, scrutiny Modenesi, I p. 262 (a. 749); p. 266 (a. 756).
- Befragung der Wahler, Wahlprufung. S. xiii. FICKER,Forsch., IV p. 3 (a. 781).
scrutum (deformation arbitraire du mot grutum - sculptile (subst. neutr.): ''statue - statue -
arbitrary alteration of the word grutum - Standbild.
willki.irliche Anderung des Wortes grutum, cf. sculta, v. sculca.
H. PIRENNE,ALMA., t. 2 [ 1925] pp. 97 sqq.): scultedum (germ.): competence judiciaire d'un
melange d'herbes employe pour la fermentation ecoutete - jurisdiction of an "ecoutete" -
de la biere - grout, mash - Grut. GYSSELING- Rechtsgewalt eines Schultheifs. Nullus unquam
KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 2 16 p. 3 6 5 (a. 1060, S.- placitaret nisi ad virscarnam abbatis . . . de
Trond). 0PPERMANN, Fontes Egmund., p. 74 scultedo, id est de furibus, de furtis et latrociniis.
(a. 1105-1120); p. 87 (a. 1130-rr61). VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 120 p. 278
scruva = scrofa. (a. 1125).
scuagium, v. scutagium. sculthetus, scolt-, -etus, sculdhaisus (germ.):
scubiae, scufiae, v. excubiae. ecoutete - local judge - Schulthei(s. BITTERAUf~
sculca, sculta (< exculca, cf. voc. exculcator ,:-"sol- Trad. Freising, I no. 288 p. 251 (a. 809). BEYER,
dat de garnison - soldier on garrison-duty - UB. Mittelrh., I no. 244 p. 303 (a. 993 ); no. 287
Besatzungssoldat" ): garnison - garrison p. 339 (a. 1008-1016). Villicus abbatis quod nos
Garnison. GREGOR.M., lib. 2 epist. 33, Epp., I vulgo dicimus scultheto. KbTZSCHKE, Urbare
p. 130. Edict. Rothari, c. 21. Werden, p. 90 (s. xi in.).
sculdahis, scold-, scult-; -axis, -ais, -aissis, -aizius, scuria, scurgia, scura, escura (germ.): I. batiment
SCURIA SCUTUM

de service d'une exploitation rurale, grange - westgotischen Konigshof: Quern Winiza rex intra
shed, barn - Schuppen, Scheune. Domus infra suos scutarios familiarem habuerat. Chron. reg.
curte ... aut scuria aut granica vel cellaria. Lex Visig., aera 748, FLOREZ, Esp. sacr., II p. 180.
Alamann., tit. 76 c. 2. Capit. de villis, c. 19. 3. porteur du bouclier, dignitaire aulique -
Brev. ex., c. 2 5. ZEUss, Trad. Wizenburg., no. 24 8 shieldbearer, a court dignitary - Schildtrager, ein
p. 138 (a. 747). D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, Hofamt. Dux G. scutarius ejus [sc. regis] eligeba-
no. 32 p. 63 (a. 793 ). WIDEMANN, Trad. S.- tur. BERTHOLD. Aue;., Ann., a. 1065, SS., V p. 272.
Emmeram, no. 9 p. 8 (a. 792-816); no. 11 p. 10 4. ecuyer - squire - Knappe. Custodes, tyrones
(a. 810). Polypt. Sit. (a. 844-864), GYSSELING- et scutarii. lb., a. 1080, p. 3 2 5. BERTRAND,Cart.
KoCJ-I, Dip/. Belg., no. 34 p. 59. Descr. Lob. d'Angers, I no. 137 p. 165 (a. ro82-1106).
a. 868, ed. WARICHEZ,p. 266. Polypt. s. Remigii Multos e suis militibus et scutariis. SIMEON
Rem., c. 1 § r, ed. GUERARD,p. 1 col. 1. In scuria DUNELM.,Hist. regum, ad a. 1067, ed. ARNOLD,
battere nolunt. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 29, Capit., II p. 63. COSMAS,lib. 2 c. 39, ed. BRETHOLZ, p. 42;
II p. 323. 2. spec.: etable ou ecurie - stable lib. 3 c. 25, p. 194. Quot decem mansos in
- Pferdestall. Si qui ... scuria[m] cum anima- beneficio possideant, tot brunias cum duobus
libus ... incenderit. Lex Sal., tit. 16 § 4. Pactus scutariis ducant. Const. de exped. Rom., c. 4
Alamann., fragm. 5 c. 3. Cap it. de villis, c. 5 8. (ea. a. 1160, Reichenau), Const., I no. 447.
3. spec.: grenier - granary - Kornspeicher. scutator: confectionneur de boucliers - shield-
Defendere volunt casas vel scurias ubi fenum vel maker - Schildmacher. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 43
granum inveniunt. Lex Baiwar., tit. 2 c. 4. Scuriam § 12, DRONKE,Trad. Fuld., p. II7.
ubi grana condere videbatur. ARBEO, V. Haim- scutatus (subst.) (< scutum): chevalier - knight -
hrammi, c. 16, ed. KRUSCH(in 8), p. 49. F. Sangall. Ritter. Ipsi us abbatis miles sit et 5 scutatos ...
misc., no. 2, Form., p. 380; no. 18, p. 388. in expeditionem mittat. WEIRICH, UB. Hersfeld,
Scuriam ... interclusit et annonam ... in ea misit no. 77 p. 147 (a. roo5/roo6). Episcopo ... hoe
HINCMAR.REM., opusc. 5 5 capit., c. 1, SIRMOND, inde servitium faciat, scilicet 40 scutatos ex ista
II p. 389. parte Alpium, et si iter episcopi vel regia expe-
scuriolus, v. sciurolus. dicio ultra Alpes fuerit, 20 mittat. WAMPACH,UB.
scurra (mascul.): I. serviteur - servant - Diener. Luxemb., no. 274 p. 396 (a. 1052). Si [advoca-
V. Bernardi Poenit. (a. II82), AASS., Apr. II tus] in villam venerit cum 6 scutatis. LESORT,Ch.
p. 680. 2. soldat mercenaire - mercenary sol- de S.-Mihiel, no. 50 p. 183 (a. 1091).
dier - S6ldner. S. xiii. scutella: plat, mets, repas - dish, meal - Gericht,
scurro (genet. -onis): homme d'escorte du prince Mahlzeit. Lib. pontif., Bonif. II, ed. MoMMSEN,
ou d'un juge, appariteur, bourreau - member p. 139.
of a prince's or a governor's body-guard, beadle, scutellarium: plat, terrine - dish - Platte, Schale.
executioner - Angehoriger der forstlichen oder S. xii, ltal.
richterlichen Leibwache, Fronbote, Scharfrichter. scutellarius (subst.): officier aulique ayant la
LIBERAT.,c. 23, MIGNE, t. 68 col. 1045 D. Acta charge de la vaisselle - court officer in charge
Eulaliae, AASS., Febr. II p. 578. of vessels - Hofbeamter, der fiir das Geschirr
scussia, scuxia (< excutere): un impot - a tax - zustandig ist. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I
eine Steuer. RoMANIN, Venezia\ I p. 349. GLORIA, no. 342 p. 392 (a. 1097). Minist. Hanon., ap.
CD. Padov., I p. 13 (a. 829). VANDERKINDERE,La chron. de Gislebert de
scutagium, scuagium, escuagium (< scutum): I. ser- Mons, p. 340. FAYEN,Lib. trad. s. Petri Blandin.,
vice militaire - military service - Kriegsdienst. p. 131 (s. xii).
BRACTON,lib. 2 c. l 6 § 7. 2. ecuage - scutage scutellum (< scutum): ecusson - escutcheon
- Schildgeld. JoH. SARISBIR.,epist. 13 (a. II56), Wappenschild. S. xiv.
ed. MILLOR-BUTLER, I p. 21. scutifer (subst.) (< scutum): ecuyer - squire
scutarius, notione 4 etiam escutarius, escuderius, Knappe. Ruodlieb, lib. r c. 18. SS., XXI p. 606
escuerius: r. (jam ap. PLAUT.)confectionneur de col. 1 1. 52 (a. III4, Valenciennes). RUDOLF.,G.
boucliers - shield-maker - Schildmacher. Ca pit. abb. Trudon., lib. 7 c. 3, SS., X p. 265. PETR.
de villis, c. 62. F. Augiens., coll. C no. 24, Form., DIAc:., Chron. Casin., lib. 4 c. ro 5 SS., VII
p. 375. WrnEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 17 p. 8 I 8. HERBORD.,V. Ottonis Bamb., lib. 2 c. 2 3,
p. 21 (a. 820/821). Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. ed. KOEPKEin us. sch., p. 7 5.
1 c. 1, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 352. Descr. Centul. a. 831, scutum: r. unite militaire consistant en un chevalier
ed. LOT, p. 307. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, I p. 141 avec ses aides ou ecuyers - military unit formed
(a. 833). RICHER., lib. 3 c. 54, ed. LATOUCHE,II by a knight and his retainers or squires -
p. 62 sq. 2. ''scutaire de la garde imperiale - Heereseinheit, gebildet von einem Ritter und
scutary of the imperial guard - Schildknappe seinen Gefolgsleuten oder Knappen. Cum collecta
der kaiserlichen Leibwache. Aupres du roi visi- vel scutis in placito comitis nullus presumat
goth - at the court of the Visigoth king - am venire. Memor. Olonn. a. 822/823, c. 5, Capit.,
SCUTUM 1239 SECRETARIUS

I p. 3 r 8. Die mihi ... quot scuta in meo servi- Cone., II p. 787. Ordo Rom. L (s. x med.), c. 25
tio plus illi exhibere vidisti? Non amplius, inquit, § 86, ANDRIEU,V p. 209.
quam tria. Ergo propter tria scuta auferam s. secretalis (adj.): isole, solitaire - secluded - abge-
Martino et fratribus res suas et detrimentum ani- sondert, abgetrennt. Qui locus quam secretalis,
mae meae faciam! Gall. chr.2 , XIV instr. col. 53 quam devotus, quam habilis divina celebran-
D no. 37 (a. 890, Le Mans). Ruodlieb, lib. 4 tibus . . . sit. SuGER., Admin., c. 26, ed. LECOY,
c. r 5. In expeditionibus cum 6 scutis militaret. p. r 87. Subst. mascul. secretalis: conseiller
DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 749 p. 359 (a. 1048). intime - confidential counsellor - personlicher
Exiit ex lucis cum quingentis fere scutis. DoNIZO, Berater. D. spur. Lud. Pii, DRONKE, CD. Fuld.,
V. Mathildis, lib. r c. 6 v. 5 3 8, ed. SIMEON!, no. 527 p. 234. BERTHOLD.Aue., Ann., a. 1077,
p. 25. V. Meinwerci, c. 70, ed. TENCKHon; p. 48. SS., V p. 3or. EBBO, V. Ottonis, lib. 1 c. 3 et 7,
2. fief de haubert - knight's fee - Ritterlehen. SS., XII p. 825, 827.
Terra jacens in villa q. d. R. pertinens ad scu- secretarium: r. ~-salle d' assemblee ou se tiennent
tum Richarii et terra jacens in S. pertinens ad les seances d'un tribunal - assembly hall of a
scutum Huberti. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, law-court - Versammlungsraum eines Gerichts.
no. 65 p. r 54 (a. r rr4). 3. service militaire de 2. cabinet du roi - closet, council chamber -
l'ost - military service in the host - Heerfolge. Beratungsraum. Ann. Patherbr., a. r 107, ed.
S. xiii, Ang!. 4. contingent feodal - contingent Sc:HEFFER-Borc:HORST, p. rr9. JocuND., c. r4, SS.,
of a feudal army - Truppenkontingent eines XII p. 96. Chron. Merseburg., c. 2, SS., X p. r68.
Lehensaufgebots. Ad supplendum scutum regium. V. Godefridi Capp., c. 7, SS., XII p. 522. 3. •:·salle
Epist. Epternac., SS., XXIII p. 67. 0 Bohemienses ou deliberent les ecclesiastiques, oi't se tient un
proceres et scutum Bohemicae terrae! Cantin. concile - assembly hall of ecclesiastics - Ver-
Wissegr. ad CosMAM, SS., IX p. 135. 5. loc. sammlungsraum fiir Geistliche. Concil. Carthag.
scutum bellicum: la gradation de la hierarchie a. 525, MANSI, t. 8 col. 636 C. GREGOR. TuRoN.,
feodale de !'Empire germanique - the stages of H. Fr., lib. 5 c. r9. Coll. Ave!!., CSEL., t. 3 5
the feudal hierarchy of the Germanic Empire - p. 606. 4. seance d'un concile - session of a
Heerschild. S. xiii. 6. ecusson, blason - church council - Versammlung eines Kirchenrats.
excutcheon, coat of arms - Wappenschild, Saluto primo conventu, secundo secretario inter-
Wappen. S. xiii. 7. ecu, monnaie - ecu, a coin loquentibus judicibus. LIBERAT., c. 13, MrGNE,
- Ecu, eine Miinze. S. xii. t. 68 col. roro D. Gesta ... in concilii vestri con-
scuviae, v. excubiae. fecta secretario. GREGOR. M., lib. r epist. 19, I
sebelinus, v. sabelinus. p. 2 5. Quid denuo nostris secretariis te ingredi
secare, seccare, segare: faucher, faire la fenaison - postulasti? Concil. Roman. a. 745, Cone., II p. 40.
to mow, make hay - mahen, heuen. Si quis 5. ,;sacristie, vestiaire, parloir d'une eglise - sac-
prato alieno secaverit. Lex Sal., tit. 2 7 § ro. Ad risty, vestry, parlour of a church - Sakristei,
secandum non possit erba succrescere. Lex Visi- Garderobe, Sprechzimmer einer Kirche. Secreta-
got., lib. 8 tit. 3 § r2. Foenum. Adman. gener. rium quad Graeci diaconicon appellant. Concil.
a. 789, c. Sr, Capit., I p. 6r. Capit. de villis, Agat. a. 506, MANSI, t. 8 col. 3 3 6. Lib. pontif.,
c. 5. Brev. ex., c. 8. CIPOLLA, CD. Bobbio, I Bened. (a. 575-579), ed. MOMMSEN, p. 159.
p. 146 (a. 844). FAINELLI,CD. Veron., I no. 232 GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. r8. GREGOR.
p. 354 (a. 865). M., lib. 3 epist. 54, Epp., Ip. 2rr. Ordo Rom.
secativus: de f auchage - for making hay - zum I (s. vii ex.), c. 29, ANDRIEU,II p. 76. BEDA, Hist.
Heuen. Pratum. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. eccl., lib. 3 c. 26. Sc:HIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II
60 p. 60 (a. 771). no. 254 p. 338 (a. 771, Lucca). Hist. de Lang.3,
secatorius: de f auchage - for making hay - zum II pr. no. 65 col. 149 (a. 824, Aries). Conv. Confl.
Heuen. Pratum. F. Augiens., coll. B no. 24, Form., a. 860, Capit., II p. r 54 I. 8. AGNELL.,c. r 12, Ser.
p. 358. rer. Langob., p. 3 52. 6. la charge de sacristain
secatura, v. sectura. - office of a sexton - Kiisteramt. Terra ad se-
secessus (decl. iv): r. •:·lieu d'aisance, cabinet - cretarium pertinens. Pf:RARD,Bourg., p. 79 (s. xi).
privy-Abort. 2. •:·mart- death - Tod. BRu- secretarius (subst.): r. conseiller intime - intimate
NEHI, CD. Tosc., Ip. 234 (a. 779). V. Lantberti, counsellor - personlicher Berater. PAULIN.AQUIL.,
c. 3, SRM., V p. 6rr. epist., Epp., IV p. 5 r9 I. 24. Libel!. de imp. pot.,
secla, seclus, v. siclus. ed. Zucc:HEHI, Chron. di Ben. di Monte Sor.,
secreta (femin.): secrete, priere sur Jes offrandes p. 203. THIETMAR.,lib. 2 c. 23, ed. HoLTZMANN,
pendant la Messe - prayer on offerings during p. 66. BRUNOQuERFURT.,V. Adalberti, c. rr, SS., IV
Mass - Gabengebet, Gebet iiber die darge- p. 332. ADALBERT.BAMBERG.,V. Heinrici, c. 34,
brachten Gaben wahrend der Messe. Sacram. SS., IV p. 8 r r. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 2 5,
Gelas., passim. Theodulfi Aurel. stat. II, c. r § 3, SS., Vil p. 473 I. 45. Consuet. Bigorr. a. 1097, c. 6,
DECLERCQ, Ip. 323. Concil. Cenomann. a. 840, GIRAUD,p. 20. CosMAS, lib. 3 c. 4, ed. BRETHOLZ,
SECRETARIUS SECUND I CERIUS

p. 16 5. 2. secretaire, scribe confidentiel - sec- c. 21, SRM., IV p. 68 5. Subst. saecularis: r.

retary, confidential clerk - Sekretar, vertrauens- •:·/ai·c- layman - Laie. Concil. Aurel. a. 5rr,
wiirdiger Schreiber. S. xiii. 3. agent forestier - c. 4, Cone., I p. 4. Guntchramni edict. a. 5 8 5,
forest official - Forstbeamter. METAis, Cart. de Capit., I p. rr I. 45. Judie. Pictav. a. 590 ap.
Vendome, I no. 7 p. 20 (a. 1032). 4. sacristain GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. ro c. 16. 2. clerc,
- sacrist - Kuster. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 42, ecclesiastique seculier - cleric, member of the
Epp., I p. 66. JoH. DIAC., V. Gregorii M., MIGNE, secular clergy - Weltgeistlicher.
t. 75 col. 121 C. Mir. Aigulfi, c. 4, AASS., Sept. saecularitas: mondanite, caractere seculier -
Ip. 758 F. Gumo FARF.,Disc., lib. r c. 14, ALBERS, worldliness, secular condition - Weltlichkeit,
I p. 12. LANFRANC., Deer., c. 6, ed. KNOWLES, p. 82. weltlicher Charakter. [Ecclesia sanctimonialium]
secretum. Loe. a secretis, v. voc. asecretis. per saecularitatem multum delapsa. G. pontif.
secta: I. (sens primitif "le fait de suivre" - first Camerae., lib. 2 c. 27, SS., VII p. 461. Jam pene
meaning "act of following" - urspriingliche ad saecularitatem redacti. LoBINEAU,Bretagne, II
Bedeutung "das Folgen") obligation d'assister aux p. 314 (eh. a. 1093). Monasterium pervenit in
plaids - suit of court - Pfiicht, Gerichtsfolge zu magna secularitate. Hist. de Lang. 3, V no. 446
leisten. Teneant ... cum secta, sokia, to! et them col. 833 (a. rr12).
et infangenethef. VAN CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 491 saeculariter: •:·a la f a<;ondes gens du siecle - like
no. 149 (a. rro8-1 rr9 ). 2. prestation de ser- worldly people - wie weltliche Personen.
vices - suit of service - Dienstleistung. S. xii, saeculum: r. * long espace de temps - long space
Ang!. 3. poursuite a la huee - pursuit of the of time - !anger Zeitraum. 2. '' la duree de ce
hue and cry - Verfolgung eines Verbrechers mit monde - as long as this world lasts - die Dauer
lauten Geschrei. S. xii, Ang!. 4. instance, proces dieser Welt. 3. ''le monde qui prend fin - the
- suit, legal proceedings - Klage, Prozess, world that ends - die endliche Welt. 4. •:·ta
Verfahren. S. xiii, Ang!. 5. suite, clientele, train vie presente, les chases temporelles - present
de maison - following, suite, retinue - Gefolge, life, temporary things - gegenwartiges Leben,
Schutzholde, Hausgenossen. S. xii. 6. ensemble die verganglichen Dinge. 5. '' le monde terrestre,
de temoins - body of witnesses - Gesamtheit le siecle, les hommes - earthly society, seculum,
der Zeugen. S. xii, Ang!. 7. revenu provenant humanity - irdische Gemeinschaft, jahrhundert,
de l'accomplissement des fonctions paroissiaux Menschheit. 6. *le monde seculier - the secu-
- revenue deriving from parish ministry - lar world - die diesseitige Welt. Quisquis etiam
Einkiinfte aus den Pfarrdiensten. De secta nup- seculum proponit relinquere et ad meliorem vitam
tia rum et de oblationibus ... monachi duas ad idem cenobium confugere. D. Friedr. I., no.
partes ... habebunt. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, 130 (a. n55).
V no. 4247 p. 603 (a. 1173). 8. ,:·secte, heresie, secundare: I. mentionner en second lieu - to state
schisme - sect, heresy, schism - Sekte, Ketzerei, secondly - als Zweites erwahnen. Secundare
Spaltung. dignum duximus et aliud ... miraculum. SuGER.,
sectio: fauchage, fenaison - haymaking - Heuen. De admin., c. 20, ed. LEC:OY,p. 179. 2. passiv.
De opere rurali, id est arata vel sectione, mes- secundari: se produire en second lieu - to hap-
sione, excussione. Concil. Aurel. III a. 5 3 8, c. 3 1, pen secondly - an zweiter Stelle auftreten.
Cone., Ip. 82, unde hausit Concil. Vern. a. 755, Secundatur et aliud nobile factum. Dedic. s.
c. 14, Capit., I p. 36. Tempus sectionis foeni. Dion., FELIBIEN,p. r 89. Alia Augustina festivita-
Epp., IV p. 512 (s. ix in.). tis secundatur gloria. Goc:ELIN.,Trans!. Augustini,
sector: faneur - haymaker - Heuwender. DELEAGE, AASS., Maji VI p. 415.
Actes d'Autun, no. 20 p. 50 (a. 1098-1112). secundarius (subst.): r. roi conjoint - joint-king
sectura, secatura prati: l'etendue de pre qui corres- - Mitkonig. Aelfred rex secundarii tune ordine
pond a une journee de f auchage - as much fretus. AssER., G. Aelfredi, c. 29, ed. STEVENSON,
grass-land as a haymaker cuts on a single day p. 24. Rursum c. 3 8, p. 29; c. 42, p. 3 2. 2.
- die Weidefiache, die ein Maher an einem Tag instituteur auxiliaire - a schoolmaster's aid -
mahen kann. S. xiii. Gehilfe eines Schulmeisters. STIMMING,Mainzer
saecularis (adj.): I. ''seculier, profane, mondain - UB., I no. 219 p. 135 (a. 976).
secular, of this world, profane - weltlich, dies- secundicerius (cf. voc. primicerius), r. secundicerius
seitig, profan. 2. seculier par opposition a ec- notariorum: dignitaire du gouvernement impe-
clesiastique - secular as opposed to ecclesiastical rial, sous-chef des "notarii" - dignitary of the
- weltlich im Gegensatz zu geistlich. Habitus. imperial government - Beamter der kaiserlichen
GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 1. 3. seculier Verwaltung. Cod. Justin., 2, 17, 4. 2. secun-
par opposition a regulier - secular as opposed dicerius notariorum Romanae ecclesiae: dignitaire
to regular - weltlich im Gegensatz zu reguliert. de la cour pontificale - dignitary of the papal
[Monasteria] non sub regulari quidem disciplina, court - Beamter der papstlichen Kurie. DIONYS.
sed erant prorsus ... saecularia. V. Eligii, lib. r Ex1G., epist. 2, M1GNE,t. 67 col. 2 3 B. GREGOR.
SECUND I CERIUS 1241 SECURITAS

M., lib. 7 epist. 29, Epp., I p. 4 77. Lib. pontif., richs IV., no. 334 (a. 1081). [Principes] jurabunt
Constantinus, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 222. Ib., Steph. domno pape securitatem de vita, de membris,
II,§ 23, ed. DucHESNE,Ip. 446. 3. secundicerius de papatu, securitatem de vita, de membris, de
scholae: instituteur auxiliaire - a schoolmaster's papatu, de captione. Const., I no. 83 (a. 1n1).
aid - Gehilfe eines Schulmeisters. MARCHEGAY- Imperator [Constantinopolitanus] omnibus nostris
SALMON, Chron. d'Anjou, p. j. no. 2 p. XCIII fidem et securitatem dedit. ANON., G. Francorum,
(a. 898, Tours). 4. secundicerius scholae: deu- c. 6, ed. BREHIER,p. 3o. 5. promesse de fidelite
xieme chantre - second chanter - zweiter Vor- au sens negatif de s'abstenir d'actes domma-
sanger. Ordo Rom. L (s. x med.), c. 29 § 71, geables vis a vis de celui a qui on est fidele -
ANDRIEU,V p. 289. promise of fealty in the negative sense of absten-
secundiclerius (cf. voc. primiclerius): i. q. secun- tion from acts prejudicial to the person receiving
dicerius sub 2. CD. Cajet., I p. 248 (a. 1014). the promise - Treueid in dem Sinne, class Ent-
1. secundum (praep.): I. ''·pour ce qui est de, en haltung von alien Taten gelobt wird, die dem
ce qui concerne, quant a - as to, as regards, in Eidempfanger schaden konnten. Haec a vobis
point of- was ... betrifft, angeht. 2. ''·propor- exigo: securitatem de mea vita et membris et terra.
tionnellement a - in proportion to - im Ver- FuLBERT.,epist. 5 (a. 1007), H. de Fr., X p. 447.
haltnis zu. 3. ~-comme, de la meme maniere que Regi talem securitatem fecerit unde securus esse
- like, in the same way as - wie, ebenso wie. possit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 43, SS., VII
2. secundum (subst.): seconde, unite de temps - p. 482. Sibi sicut regi fidelem securitatem oppi-
second, division of time - Sekunde, Zeiteinheit. danos [Corbejenses] jurare coegit. Mir. Adalardi,
S. xiii. lib. 1 c. 1 (ea. a. 1095), SS., XV p. 863. [Rex]
securitarius (adj.). Charta securitaria: un sauf- Ruotpertum [in episcopatum] inthronizavit ... ;
conduit - a safe-conduct - Schutzbrief. V. Eligii, ac securitate ab urbanis [i. e. civibus] accepta .. .
lib. 1 c. 31, SRM., IV p. 687. EKKEHARD.URAUG., ad a. no5, SS., VI p. 228
securitas: I. ,,.sauvegarde, sauf-conduit - safe- 1. I 3. Uni versos negotiatores .. . securitatem et
guard, safe-conduct - Schutz, Schutzbrief. fidelitatem sibi et suis jurare coegit. CALBERT.,
Nuntii promiserunt eis vitae securitatem. GREGOR. c. 20, ed. PIRENNE,p. 3 5. Securitatem et hominium
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 3 8. Ad placitum cum simulque juramentum fecerant. lb., c. 56, p. 89.
tali securitate a nobis accepta eum venire man- Precepi hominibus meis ... ut super hiis here-
damus, ut sanus venire et sanus stare et sanus ditandis nepoti meo hominia et securitates face-
reverti possit. Conv. Marso. a. 847, sect. 2 c. r, rent. RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 15 p. 42
Capit., II p. 70. 2. promesse de s'abstenir de (a. u63). Faciant securitatem homines terrae
represailles - promise not to take revenge - regis Castellae de regno filiae ejus B. et C. viro
Versprechen, sich al/er Vergeltungsma(?nahmen zu ejus cum ea. Const., I no. 319 c. 6 (a. n88).
enthalten. Hane epistolam securitatis in te nobis Comiti Hanoniensi ... faciat fidelitatem et secu-
conscribere conplacuit. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 18, ritatem cum hominio. GISLEB.MONT., c. 43, ed.
Form., p. 89. Etiam F. Andecav., no. 6, p. 7. VANDERKINDERE, p. 7 5. 6. assurance de ne pas
Securitatem talem ei faciatis, ut usque ad illud imposer de nouvelles coutumes - assurance not
placitum in pace maneatis et nullam dehonora- to impose any new customs - Zusicherung, keine
tionem ... faciatis ... nee aliquam inquietudi- neuen gewohnheitsrechtlichen Abgaben zu
nem. Hincmari missat. a. 8 5 6, CAPIT., II p. 28 5. fordern. [Novus comes] fide sua securos eos [sc.
Si aliquis propter odium aut rancorem aliquem habitatores terrae] faciat, ne extra consuetudines
habuerit suspectum ... , prepositus ei securitatem patrias ... aliquando educat ... Facta autem
fieri faciet juramento accepto ab eo. Phil. II Aug. comitis securitate ... Consuet. Bigorr. a. 1097,
priv. pro Tornac. a. 1188, c. 5, Actes, I no. 224 c. 1 sq., GIRAUD, p. 19 sq. Hane fecit franchi-
p. 2 70. Si ita super bus fuerit vulneratus, quod tatem seu securitatem omnibus advenientibus seu
emendationem noluerit accipere ... vel securi- manentibus vel laborantibus. Rrns, Cart. de S.-
tatem prestare. Ejusdem priv. pro Ambian. a. Cugat, III no. 801 p. 3 (a. 1108). 7. gener.:
n90, c. 8, ib., no. 319 p. 383. 3. acte ecrit promesse solennelle - solemn promise - feier-
contenant une promesse de s'abstenir de repre- liches Versprechen. Pars parti sive reddendi sive
sailles - document containing a promise not to jurandi securitatem fatiat. Loth. I imp. pact. c.
take revenge - Urkunde mit dem Versprechen, Venet. a. 840, c. 14, Capit., II p. 133. Talem
sich alter Vergeltungma{?nahmen zu enthalten. F. securitatem ei faciatis, ur non propter aliam
Turon., no. 38, Form., p. 156. 4. promesse de causam hoe dimittatis, nisi ... Missat. II ad Fr.
ne pas commettre des actes de violence - promise et Aq. a. 8 56, Capit., II p. 284. Facimus vobis
not to take any violent action - Versprechen, securitatem de censo per unumquemque annum.
keine Gewalttaten zu begehen. Securitates, quas KANDLER,CD. lstr., Ip. 120 (a. 1017). 8. gener.:
marchiones ... cum illis [sc. civibus Lucensibus] serment - oath - Eid. En parlant d'un serment
pepigerunt, firme et rate permaneant. D. Hein- purgatoire - with reference to an oath of corn-
SECURITAS 1242 SEDES

purgation - vom Reinigungseid: Concil. Tribur. qui. Chloth. praec. (a. 584-628), Capit., Ip. 19
a. 895, text. B, c. 45a, Capit., II p. 239. 9. in fine.
garantie de possession - warranty, engagement secutio, v. sequimentum.
to warrant - Biirgschaft. Securitatis ei facientes secutor: successeur - heir - Erbe. Post obitum
praeceptum concederemus ut ipse, quamdiu nostrum vos et secutores vestri firmam ...
viveret, praedictum coenobium ... quiete regeret. habeatis potestatem. DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 399
D. Charles le Ch., no. 30 (a. 843). [Missi regis] p. 180 (a. 822).
ex nostra parte eis securitatem et consensum ho- sed: car - because - denn, weil. Plurima de illo
noris [sc. regni Beneventani] sacramento confir- [sancto] audita abdicavi, sed exigua inserere dog-
ment. Loth. capit. a. 846, c. 11, II p. 67. W. et ma[ta] praeterii. V. Eucherii, c. 15, SRM., VII
H. . . . cum R. de sua terra securitatem pacis- p. 53.
cuntur. FLODOARD.,Ann., a. 924, ed. LAUER,p. 25. sedalis (adj.): d'un siege episcopal - of a see -
Notitia possessionis seu securitatis sive guarpi- eines Bischofssitzes. Ecclesia sedalis: eglise cathe-
toriae quae fuit facta Narbone civitate. H. de drale - cathedral church - Kathedralkirche.
Lang.3, V no. 98 col. 222 (a. 9 5 5 ). Sua manu Prebenda b. Marie majoris et sedalis ecclesie. DE
[Haraldus] securitatem mihi [sc. Guillelmo duci] Cart. de Paris, I no. 239 p. 244 (a. n33).
LA~TEYRIE,
de regno Anglico firmavit. GUILL. PICT., lib. 2 sedere: r. ~-demeurer - to dwell - wohnen. 2. etre
c. 12, ed. FoREVILLE,p. 176. ro. reconnaissance etabli sur une tenure - to be settled on a ten-
des droits d'autrui - acknowledgement of ement - auf einem Pachtgut angesiedelt sein. L.
another person's rights - Anerkennung der cum muliere et filiis suis sit liber, et sedeat in
Rechte eines anderen. Noticia guirpicionis vel casa in C. et vinea et terra. G10RG1-BALZANI, Reg.
exvacuationis sive securitatis quam fecit B .... de di Farfa, II doc. 152 p. 128 (a. 792). Servum
ipsa honore q. v. G. ad G. GERMAIN, Cart. de suum cui nomen A. cum uxore sua A. et filium
Montpellier, no. 401 p. 580 (s. x ex.?). rr. acte nomine E. cum colonia, sicut sedebat, vestita,
ecrit contenant une reconnaissance des droits curtem cum domo ... BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising,
d' autrui - document containing an acknowl- I no. 243 p. 221 (a. 806-811). In ejus sid potes-
edgement of another person's rights - Urkunde tatem ipse case sediendum. CD. Cav., I no. 75
iiber die Anerkennung der Rechte eines anderen. p. 98 (a. 872). Sortem ... unam, super quam
Inantea haec wirpitio vel exvacuatio sive securi- sedent manentes 3. CD. Langob., no. 419 col. 706
tas ista firma et stabilis permaneat. Hist. de Lang., D (a. 905/906). Sicut sedivimus de betere [i. e.
V no. 171 col. 361 (a. 1013, Beziers). Similia veteri], ita modo eos [fines] tenemus. FILANGIERI,
Rius, o. c., II no. 510 p. 164 (a. 1029). 12. titre CD. Amalf, I no. 20 p. 32 (a. 1006). 3. etre
de propriete - document of title - Besitz- sis - to be situated - gelegen sein. Pratum
urkunde. Emisimus nobis exinde bane securi- unum qui sedet in ipsa villa. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch.
tatem ad invicem. CAMERA, Mem. di Amalfi, de Cluny, II no. 1 506 p. 5 57 (a. 979/980 ).
p. 136 (a. 952). Omnis ... cessionis securitatis 4. impers. sedit mihi: il me plaft, me convient -
[i. e. securitatesl ... necesse est scripture vinculo I am pleased, it suits me - es gefallt mir, es
adnotari. GADDONI-ZAcCHERINI,Chart. lmolense, passt mir. Nemini jam fratrum animo sedit ilium
p. 8 (a. 1017). Si [h]abent aliquod scriptum vel jure jurando reatum ipsum a cervice suo excutere
firmitatem sive securitatem, per quam con- posse. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 9, SS., II p. 117
tradicere posant [i. e. possint]. D. Heinrichs Ill., I. 19. Si aliter vestrae, domne presul, sedet sen-
no. 318 (a. 1054). Si ... cartule et securitates de tentiae [dativ.] ... , nil mea [sc. sentential intererit.
terris aut rebus ipsius monasterii igne ... ANSELM., G. episc. Leod., c. 26, SS., VII p. 204
deperierint. D. Konrads II., no. 58 (a. 1026). I. 29. 5. impers.: ii est convenu - it is agreed
13. otage - hostage - Geisel. S. xiii, Ital. - es ist abgemacht. Id inter eos ... sedit, placuit
securiter: tranquillement - undisturbedly - argue convenit. Pact. Andel. a. 587, Capit., Ip. 12.
ungestort. VIGNATI, CD. Laud., I p. 4 (a. 759). 6. transit.: ''occuper une chaire magistrale ou un
CD. Cav., Ip. 52 (a. 855). H. de Fr., IX p. 677 siege episcopal - to hold a professorship, fill an
(eh. a. 896). episcopal see - einen Lehrstuhl oder einen
securus: exempt - exempt - exemt. In uno anno Bischofssitz innehaben.
ad vindemiam [donet] sol. 2, in alio ad hostem sedes: r. ~-siege episcopal - episcopal see -
sol. 2; in tercio securus est. Notitia s. Petri Bland. Bischofssitz. Quern ad sedem raptum traxit pro
(s. ix), ed. GYSSEUNG-KocH,p. 281. Sint monachi amore populus. (s. viii), v. 57,
Vers. de Mediol.
ab omni secularis servitii infestatione securi. Poet. fat., I p. 2 5. Sedes apostolica:
<lignite epis-
MARGARINo, Bullar. Casin., II p. 64 (a. 1001 ). copale - episcopal dignity - Bischofswiirde.
secus (praep. ): I. ~-1elong de, pres de, a cote de Chlodov. epist. (a. 507-5 11 ), Capit., I p. I sq.
- along, near, beside - entlang, nahe, neben. MARCULF., lib. 1 no. 26, Form., p. 59. Sedes
2. conformement a - in accordance with - im pontificalis: idem. REGINO, Chron., ad a. 869, ed.
Einklang mit. Secus constitutionem juris anti- KuRzE, p. 99. 2. spec.: *siege patriarchal -
SEDES 1243 SEDES

patriarchal see - Sitz eines Patriarchen. Sedes quelle tel pretre est attitre - church to which
apostolica: ,:·le Saint-Siege de Rome - the Holy a priest is attached - Kirche, die von einem be-
See of Rome - der Heilige Stuhl in Rom. Concil. stimmten Priester betreut wird. Ut nullus pres-
Turon. a. 567, c. 21, Cone., I p. 129. Sedes byter a sede propria sanctae aecclesiae, sub cujus
prima, summa: idem. Summa primae, hoe est titulo ordinatus fuit, ... ad alienam pergat aec-
Romanae, sedis pontifici. RATHER.,epist. 7, ed. clesiam. Capit. a sacerd. prop. (a. 802?), c. 13,
WEIGLE,p. 33. Summe sedis apocrisiario. VULGAR., Ip. 107. 9. le gouvernement d'un pape - the
Syll., c. 7, Poet. fat., IV pt. 1 p. 418. 3. dig- reign of a pope - die Amtszeit eines Papstes.
nite abbatiale - abbatial dignity - Abtswiirde. Datum Rome ... anno ejus [sc. Romani pon-
Abbatissa M .... quae in Herivordinense sedem tificis] sedis primo. GLORIA,CD. Padov., I p. 11
possedir abbatiae. V. Mahthildis, c. 2, SS., IV p. 28 5 (a. 828). ro. sedes ecclesiastica, episcopalis:
l. 30. 4. sedes sancti illius: eveche - bishopric l'autorite episcopate - episcopal authority -
- Bistum. A tempore Romanorum semper sedis bischofiiche Gewalt. Sacerdotem quern ecclesias-
[i. e. sedes] s. Donati [ecclesiae Aretinae] ipsas tica sedes probatum habet. Lex Baiwar., tit. 1
ecclesias ordinavit. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I § 9. Conquerebantur episcopali sedi contemptum
no. 17 p. 50 (a. 714, Siena). Sedes, nude: idem. fieri. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 332
E. Toletane sedis episcopus. Synod. Franconof. p. 305 (a. 1131). rr. trcme d'un prince terri-
a. 794, c. 1, Capit., I p. 73. Juxta metropoli- torial - a territorial prince's throne - Thran
tanae sedis tibi canonice conlatam dignitatem. eines Territorialfiirsten. In comitum sedem ...
Lud. Pii epist. (a. 816/817), Capit., Ip. 339 col. succedere. Guill. corn. Flandr. epist. a. 1128, H.
1 I. 20. Ordo talis in singulis sedibus inveniatur. de Fr., XV p. 341. 12. sedes judiciaria: lieu ou
Ca pit. Attiniac. a. 822, c. 2, ib., p. 3 57. In hac se tient un tribunal - place where a court is
sede Romana fiat electio pontificis. Const. Rom. held - Gerichtsstatte. Famuli ... ecclesie non
a. 824, ib., p. 324 l. 15. Sedem ac diocesim cogantur advocati vel prefecti judiciariam se-
Remensis urbis tibi ... restituimus. D. Loth. I dem adire. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 284
imp. a. 840, ib., II p. 11 r. Sedes quae ... sine p. 186 (a. 1117). 13. capitale - capital -
episcopis viduatae manent. Synod. Theodonisv. Hauptsitz. Dedit sors Charibertho regnum
a. 844, c. 2, ib., p. 114. Ne diu Carnotum sedes Childeberthi sedemque habere Parisius. GREGOR.
vacaret. Conv. Suess. a. 853, c. 3, p. 264. Adi- TuRON., lib. 4 c. 22. Usque Parisius velociter
cimus vobis fsc. episcopo Compostelanoj sedem accedam et ibi sedem regni statuam. Ib., lib. 7
Hiriensem . .. cum omni plebe que de ipsa c. 27. Cavallono [Chalan] ubi sedes regni illius
fuerunt vel sunt. FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., II no. 8 5 erat. PAUL. D1Ac., Hist. Langob., lib. 3 c. 34
p. 20 (a. 866). 5. cite episcopate - episcopal [Imperator] conventum fecit apud Aquis sedem
city - Bischofsstadt. Ut nullus episcopus pro- regiam. Notit. de serv. mon. a. 817, Capit., I p.
priam sedem amittat aliubi frequentando. Synod. 350 I. 7. Aquis palatium, quad tune sedes prima
Franconof. a. 794, c. 41, Capit., I p. 77 [Epis- Frantie erat. NrTHARD., lib. 1 c. 1, ed. LAUER,p.
copos] propria civitatis suae sede relicta ... re- 116. Aquisgrani palatium sedes regni esse videre-
motiora loca frequentare. Episc. rel. a. 829, c. 17, tur. REGINO,Chron., ad a. 869, ed. KuRZE, p. 98.
ib., II p. 34. Monasterium quad est situm sub Fuit predicta civitas [Orleans] antiquitus, ut est
moenibus Andecavensis sedis. Ch. a. 848, ap. D. in presentiarum, regum Francorum principalis
Charles le Ch., Ip. 279. Pontifex hujus Salernitane sedes regia. RADULF.GLABER,lib. 2 c. 5 § 9, ed.
sedis ecclesie. CD. Cav., I no. 64 p. 82 (a. 868). PRou, p. 36. Maluit sedem regiam [i. e. Aquis-
Pro peccatis Mantuane sedis ecclesie. D. Beren- granum] honorare. ANSELM.LEOD., c. 25, SS., VII
gario I, no. 12 p. 43 (a. 894). 6. sedes sancti p. 203 I. 18. 14. chef-manse, manoir, hotel -
illius: cathedrale - cathedral - Kathedrale. manor, mansion - Fronhof, Haupthof, Herren-
Per judicium aquae frigidae trevam Domini in hof. De adjacentiis sedis nostrae Altreie terram
sede sancta Eulaliae [i. e. in cathedrali ecclesia indominicatam. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 193
Helenensi] emendet. Synod. Helen. a. 106 5, c. p. 254 (a. 952). Do et ecclesiam de quadam sede
II, HUBERT!,p. 345. Sedes, nude: idem. Ut pro nostra que appellatur Manere. VERNIER,Ch. de
eo [episcopo] qui decesserit, in sedibus septenae Jumieges, I no. 12 p. 40 (a. 1027). Turres eorum
missae . . . Domino persolvantur. Synod. Sapon. [sc. militum] et maximas sedes quas in urbe fece-
a. 8 59, c. 13, Capit., II p. 449. Sedis principalis rant ... terrae coaequaret. Chron. Podiense (s. xii
sub honore ... b. Petri ... a se constructe. D. in.), Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 4 col. 26. In domibus
Heinrichs II., no. 393 (a. 1018). Ad episcopum ad claustrales sedes [i. e. canonicorum habita-
Ausonae et ad sedem et ad conventum canoni- tiones] pertinentibus. D. Heinrici V reg. a. 1107,
corum ejusdem sedis. Concil. Auson. a. 1068, c. 1, WAITZ, Urk. dt. Vfg., no. 7. 15. demeure
MANSI,t. 19 col. 1073. 7. monastere - monas- paysanne, courtil - rural homestead - Hofstelle.
tery - Kloster. Advocatum ... nostrae sedis. Cum omnibus ad eum pertinentibus vel aspici-
GATTULA,Hist. Cassin., p. 3 3. 8. eglise a la- entibus, terris videlicet cultis et incultis, pratis,
SEDES 1244 SEDIMENCELLUM

silvis, pascuis, aquis aquarumque <lecursibus, bentem bunuaria 12. lb., no. 311 p. 188 (a. 868).
sedibus, edificiis, wadriscapis ... D. Loth imp. Inter sedilia ac prata terraque arabili ac silvam
a. 8 51, BEYER,o. c., I no. 82 p. 87. Curtes domi- bonuaria 60. D. Arnulfs, no. 94 (a. 891). Urbar.
nicas duas cum edifitiis ... , sedibus quoque cum Prum. a. 893, c. 42, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., Ip. 165.
mancipiis supra residentibus. D. Charles le Basilica ... unacum ceteris dominicatarum muni-
Simple, no. 72 (a. 912). Mansa duo in jam dicta tion um edificiis, tarn mansis quam sedilibus.
villa et sedes duas cum terra arabili. D. Lothaire, WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 163 p. 253
no. 41 (a. 9TJ). 16. emplacement- site, plot - (a. 907/908). Sidilia que ofstedi dicuntur. MuLLER-
Grundstiick, Platz. Sedem ... ad piscariam ... BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 49 p. 47 (a. 918-
faciendam in flumine Ligeris inter meas duas 948). Mansa decem cum sedilibus ad eadem
exclusas. BERNARD-BRua, Ch. de Cluny, IV no. mansa pertinentibus. SS., VIII p. 362 I. 30 (eh.
2846 p. 47 (ea. a. 1030). Apud N. decem hos- a. 952, Verdun). 5. emplacement urbain -
pites et sedem cambe ... ; apud L. tredecim hos- urban site - Grundstiick in einer Stadt. Sedilia
pites et sedem cam be Priv. Pasch. II pap. a. 1104, in portu Hoyo et Deonanto. D. Loth. II a. 862,
PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 90 p. 81. Molen- HALKIN-ROLAND,Ch. de Stavelot, no. 34 p. 85
dinum sedem habeat in una archa [i. e. arcu] (BM. 1296).
2
6. culee, tete de barrage - abut-
pontis Pontisare. Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 586 ment of a weir - Krone, Widerlager eines Wehrs.
p. 136 (a. 1198/II99). 17. spec.: emplacement Clusa et sedilia ejus. CD. Cajet., I p. 165 (a. 992).
d'une saline - site of a salt-work - Grundstiick sedimen: 1. demeure paysanne, courtil - rural
einer Salzsiederei. Plures quas dicunt patellas homestead - Hofstelle. Res cum edificiis ac
partim ex integro cum ipsis sedibus emptas, par- diversis sediminibus cunctisque territoriis. ScHIA-
tim quae juris monasterii erant reparatas. JoH. PARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 231 p. 291 (a. 769,
METT., V. Joh. Gorz., c. 89, SS., IV p. 362. Cal- Pavia). Ortale ... ubi ante hos diae [i. e. dies]
darias quatuor ad sal conficiendum cum propriis sedimen fuerat. CD. Langob., no. 57 col. 109 C
sedibus quae vulgo mitchae vocantur. D. Hein- (a. 781). Casas vel areales caseis ubi sedimina
richs III., no. 239 (a. 1049). Donum caldariarum fuerunt. lb., no. 84 col. 158 (a. 807, Brescia). Sedi-
in Salinis vico cum sedibus suis. lb., no. 312 (a. men, terris, vineis. FAINELLI,CD. Veron., I p. 111
1053). Undecim salmarum [leg. salinarum] sedes (a. 810). Inter domum coltilem et areis castri et
apud M. Priv. Honor. II pap. a. 1125, PFLUGK- capella atque sediminas et areis ubi vites ex-
HARTTUNG,o. c., I no. 144 p. 128. 18. sedes stant ... juges 30. D. Ugo, no. 80 p. 233 (a. 945).
navis: ancrage - anchoring place - Ankerplatz. D. Heinrichs II., no. 312 (a. 1014). 3. emplace-
Sedem navis cum aquaria. Priv. Innoc. II pap. a. ment OCcupe par OU destine a une demeure
1139, ib., no. 178 p. 156 (Normandie). 19. siege, paysanne - rural building-site - landliches
investissement - siege - Belagerung. S. xiii. Grundstiick. Veniens ... ad sedimen cum edifi-
sedia, v. sedium. tium super abentes [i. e. habens] ... in vico et
sedile, sedilium (neutr.), sedilis (mascul.): r. trone fundo C. CD. Langob., no. 266 col. 446 B (a. 876,
- throne - Thran. Imperium divisum non esset, Milano). Unacum casis, sediminibus, campis, ter-
nee tantos in sedilia reges. AGNELL.,c. 17 4, Ser. ris ... D. Ugo, no. 56 p. 168 (a. 941). Sim. D.
rer. Langob., p. 390 I. I. 2. siege clans un tri- Ottos I., no. 254 (a. 963). Tam casis cum [i. e.
bunal - seat in a law-court - Sitz in einem quam] sediminibus et vineis. BERNARD-BRUH,Ch.
Gerichtshof. Ante mall um, in sedili comitis de Cluny, II no. 1230 p. 320 (a. 967). 4. emplace-
sedente H. venerabili comite, et circumsedentibus ment d'un moulin ou d'un pressoir - site for a
undique scabineis. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. mill or a winepress - Grundstiick fur eine Miihle
26 p. II8 (a. 943). 3• siege episcopal - epis- oder Weinpresse. Aquismolum faciatis cum sedi-
copal see - Bischofssitz. Reverentissimus pater men suum. CD. Cajet., I p. 121 (a. 963). Ad
U. [patriarcha AquilejensisJ vel qui pro tempore faciendum in ipsa aqua et alveum ejus et in ripis
fuerint in predicto sedile constituti. D. Ugo, no. ipsis ... clausure fi. e. clausuram] et sedimen pro
28 p. 86 (a. 931 ). 4. demeure paysanne, cour- molina. PourARDIN, Inst., p. 165 no. 20 (a. 1017,
til - rural homestead - Hofstelle. Inter sediles Capua). Ecclesiam ... cum molendino ei pro-
et terram arabilem et pratum sive silvam bona- ximo et omni integritate sediminis ubi constructa
rios 24. D. Loth. imp. a. 8 52, Duv1v1rn, Rech. consistit. CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. de Dijon, II no.
Hainaut, no. 14 p. 301. Inter sedilia et vinea 271 p. 62 (a. 1020, Metz). Casis, castris, plebis
bunuaria 2, de prato bunuaria 2. TARDII\Cartons, et capellis, sediminas seu piscationibus et omnibus
no. 163 p. 104 col. 1 (a. 852, lie de France). rebus. Lib. jur. reipubl. Genuens., I no. 5 col. 9
Habet ibi sedilium I. Polypt. Sith. (a. 844-864), C (a. 1038). Sedimen ad calcatorium. FEDELE,
GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 34 p. 60. In Carte di Mica Aurea, p. 511 (a. 983).
D. tria sedilia cum vineis ad se pertinentibus. D. sedimencellum: petit courtil - small homestead
Charles le Ch., II no. 251 p. 74 (a. 863). Man- - kleine Hofstelle. CD. Langob., no. 172 col.
sum unum inter sedile et arabilem terram ha- 293 (a. 851); no. 573 col. 978 A (a. 943).
SEDITIONARIUS 1245 SEMEN

seditionarius (subst.): ~·rebelle - rebel - Auf- sillonus (celt., cf. frg. sillon): ride, laniere de terre
riihrer. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 15. labourable - ridge, strip of arable - Furche,
seditiosus (subst.): rebelle - rebel - Aufriihrer. Ackerstreifen. CANAT,Cart. de Chalan. no. 80
Voluit cohibere rebellionem Rodulfi, qui cum qui- p. 74 (a. 1016).
busdam sediciosis de Groninge ... contra episco- sella: I. * selle - saddle - Sattel. 2. ( cf. voc.
pum ... conspiraverat. EMo, Cronica, c. 78, ed. sala) demeure paysanne - rural homestead -
JANSEN,p. 220. Hofstelle. Mansum unum ... habentem inter sel-
sedium, sedius, sedia: I. chaise - chair - Stuhl. lam et pratum ac terram arabilem bonuaria 17.
LEO NEAPOL., V. Alexandri, ed. PFISTER,p. 53. D. Lud. Pii a. 827, TARDIF,Cartons, no. r 19 p. 83
2. demeure paysanne - rural homestead - col. r. Item ib., no. 120. Coloni mansa quae
Hofstelle. Viniolas et sedios tres cum tribus tenent vendunt et tantummodo sellam retinent.
hominibus qui eas excolere noscuntur. D. Lud. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 30, Capit., II p. 323. In
Pii a. 836, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 64 p. 72. villa q. d. B. sellam unam cum omnibus rebus
D. Charles le Ch., no. 229 (a. 861). 3. emplace- ad se ... pertinentibus. D. Charles le Ch., II
ment - site - Grundstiick. Cum molina, cum no. 316 p. 199 (a. 868). Est ibi sella 1, uncle
sedie sue locis molendinis. SAVINI,Cart. Teram., exeunt den. 4 et pulli 4. Polypt. Derv., c. 7,
p. 25 (a. 1007). Terra bacante ad domum facien- LALORE,Ch. de Montierender, p. 94 (cf. ib., c. 28
dum sedium unum. HARTMANN,Tab. s. Mar. in p. 105, ubi synon.: hospitium). 3. emplacement,
Via Lata, p. 51 (a. 1019). enclos - site, yard - Grundstiick, Einfrieduni.
seductio: ~-imposture, seduction, corruption - Habetur ibi ecclesia que continetur in sella ha-
deception, misleading, corruption - Betrug, Ver- bentem in longum perticas r 7, a fronte perticas
fiihrung, Verderben. II. lb., pars recentior, c. 50, p. n3.
seductor: ~-seducteur, trompeur - seducer, impostor sellare (< sella): seller - to saddle - satteln.
- Verfiihrer, Betriiger. Equum. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. ro, SS., II
seductorius: ,:-seduisant, trompeur - misleading, p. 126 I. 27.
deceitful - verfiihrerisch, triigerisch. sellaris, -rius (subst. mascul.): cheval de selle -
sedula, v. schedula. saddle-horse - Reitpferd. FORTUN.,V. Germani
segale = secale ("seigle - rye - Roggen"). Paris., c. 22, SRM., VII p. 3 8 6. V. Caesarii, lib.
segare, v. secare. 2 c. 25, ib., III p. 494. Ordo Rom. I, c. 28, ed.
segrestania, segrestanus, segrestia, v. sacrist-. ANDRIEU, II p. 76. Lib. pontif., Constant.,
seguis, seguius (< sequi): obligation d'un vassal ed. MoMMSEN, p. 223. lb., Steph. II, § 25, ed.
d'obeir les appels du seigneur - feudal suit of DUCHESNE,I p. 447.
service - Pflicht des Vasallen, seinem Lehensherr sellarius: sellier - saddler - Sattler. Capit. de vil-
zu folgen. Omnes actiones et segnis [leg. seguis] lis, c. 62. CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, Ip. 141 (a. 833).
et justitias. Hist. de Languedoc,, V pr. no. 67 DE CouRSON, Cart. de Redon, app. no. 61 p. 384
col. 175 (a. 936, Toulouse). Habet [cavallarium] (ea. a. I062). WmEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram,
in hostes, in cavalgadas, ad placitos, ad seguis. no. 864 p. 418 (a. n49-u60).
UmNA, Llibre blanch de S. Creus, no. 25 p. 30 sellator: sellier - saddler - Sattler. WmEMANN,
(a. 1093). Faciat illi hostes et cavalcadas et Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 796 p. 376 (a. 1137).
seguios. RosELL, II no. 517 p. 30 (a. 1099). HoENIGER, Koelner Schreinsurk., I p. 62 c. 3 3
segusius, sig-, sic-, -utius, seugius, seusius, siusis, (a. l 172-1178).
seucis (germ.). Canis segusius: limier - sleuth- sellonus, v. selio.
hound - Spiirhund. Lex Sal., tit. 6 § 1. Lex sellus: mesure de terre pour les olivaies - a land
Burgund., tit. 97. Lex Alamann., tit. 78, inscr. measure for olive gardens - Flachenma(s fur
Lex Baiwar., tit. 20 § 1 sqq. PtRARD, Bourgogne, Olivenhaine. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no.
p. 26 (ea. a. 840). 288 p. 421 (a. 774, Chiusi). BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc.,
seiga, v. saiga. I p. 307 (a. 796).
seysire et deriv., v. sais-. semalus, -!is: seau - pail - Eimer. S. xiii.
selda (anglosax.): etal - stall, shop - Bude, Stand. semare, simare (< semus): mutiler - to maim -
S. xi, Ang!. verstiimmeln. Qui auriculam simaverit. Pact.
seldagium, seu-, stallagium: taxe ou rente sur les Alamann., fragm. 2 § 3.
etables - due on stalls, stall rent - Standgebiihr, sematio (< semare): mutilation - maiming -
Standmiete. Donum quod habent in feiria [sic] Verstummelung. Non occidatur nee ei sematio
de Bristou similiter salvo servitio meo, scilicet corporis fiat. Liutprandi leg., c. 12 r.
duobus solidis tantum pro seldagio tempore semella, v. simila.
feirie. PATTERSON,Gloucester charters, no. 28 semen. Plural. semina: I. les semailles - sowing
(a. rr71-n83). - Saatzeit. Ob laborum suffragia ... tarn in se-
selegare, seligare, v. salecare. minibus quam messium tempora. Chron. S.
selio, silio, seillo (genet. -onis), seillum, sellonus, Bened. Cassin., c. 21, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 480.
SEMEN SENATOR

2. semis - sowing-land - Saatfeld. Partem ter- Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1137 p. 22.8 (a. 962). lb.,
rae ... cum terris et seminibus suis. DE CouRSON, III no. 2II4 p. 301 (a. 993-1048). MARTORELL,
Cart. de Redon, no. 14 p. 14 (ea. a. 834). Arch. Barcelona, no. r 80 p. 3 56 (a. 976). DE
sementare: semer - to sow - sden. Capit. Man- MARCA, Marca Hisp., app., col. 925 (a. 981).
tuan. II a. 813, c. 6, I p. 197. PASQUI,Doc. di semnium (gr.): ''·monastere - monastery- Kloster.
Arezzo, no. ror p. r4r (a. 1012). semodiale, -!is (< semimodius): mesure de terre,
sementaricius (adj.). Terra: emblavure - cornfield l'etendue qui prend un demimuid de semailles -
- Getreidefeld. G10RGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, a land measure, the amount sown with half a
II doc. r 52 p. 127 (a. 792). Ann. Camald., I muid of seed-grain - ein Feldmaf?, die Flache, die
p. 56 (a. 954). HARTMANN,Tab. s. Mar. in Via mit einem halben Malter Saatgut eingesat wird.
Lata, p. 35 (a. 1007). G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 160 p. 133
sementarius (adj.). Terra: emblavure - cornfield (a. 794). WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 296
- Getreidefeld. Agap. II pap. epist., MIGNE, p. 275 (a. 826). SAVINI,Cart. Teram., p. 27 (a. 891).
t. 133 col. 917 A. Caesina: taillis a essarter - semodiata (< semimodius): mesure de terre, l'eten-
reclaimable coppice - zu rodendes Geholz. due qui prend un demi-muid de semailles - a
ALLODI-LEVI, Reg. Sublac., p. 162 (a. 913). land measure, the amount sown with half a muid
FEDERICI, Reg. di S. Silvestro in Cap., p. 269 (a. 9 5 5). of seed-grain - ein Feldmaf?, die Flache, die mit
sementia (neutr. plural. et femin. singul.): I. = einem halben Malter Saatgut eingesat wird.
sementes. 2. les semailles - sowing season - CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d'Aniane, no. 123 p. 266
Saatzeit. De illos homines qui boves habuerint, (a. 829-840). Hist. de Lang.3, I pr. no. 26 col.
unum jornalem de ipsos boves in ipsas semen- 109 (a. 899, Aniane).
tias. RouQUETTE,Cart. de Beziers, no. 6 5 p. 7 4 semodius, v. semimodius.
(ea. a. 1050). semonere, v. submonere.
semicinctium, -tia: I. ''tablier - apron - Schiirze. semonitio, v. submonitio.
2. etole - stole - Stoia. LEO OsT., lib. 3 c. r 8, semotim: ,,.a part, separement - separately -
SS., VII p. 71 r. gesondert.
semiliber (subst.): "ministerialis". LAMPEL,UB. S.- sempecta, v. senpecta.
Polten, I no. 14 p. 22 (a. r r 88); no. 17 p. 26 semus, simus (adj.): I. ''·amoitie plein, incomplet,
(a. rr92). inacheve - half full, deficient, unfinished - halb-
semimodius, semodius: demi-muid, mesure de voll, unvollstandig, unvollendet. 2. contrefait,
capacite - half a muid, a solid measure - ein difforme - misshapen - missgebildet. Ne ...
halber Malter, ein TrockenhohlmaK lnquis. Raf- simus corpore ... ad ordines promoveatur. Concil.
felst. (a. 903-906), c. r, Capit., II p. 251. Aurel. III a. 538, c. 6, Cone., Ip. 75. Si semus
seminatorius (adj.). Terra: emblavure - cornfield aut clodus fuerit. Edict. Rothari, c. 384. 3. in-
- Getreidefeld. CD. Cajet., I p. 2 (a. 787). culte - waste - unbestellt. [Olea] absa esset et
SCHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 44 p. 148 (a. 729). sema. F. Pith. fragm., no. 36, Form., p. 597.
TIRABOSCHI,Mem. Modenesi, I p. 61 (a. 887). senale, v. signaculum.
FILANGIERr,CD. Amal{., I no. 4 p. 7 (a. 939). senator: I. ''·i. q. curialis, membre d'une curie
seminatura: ble de semailles - seed-grain - municipale - member of a municipal "curia"
Saatgut. Terras ... ad 10 modios seminatura[e]. - Angehoriger einer stadtischen Kurie. 2. mem-
FLORIANO,Dip!. Esp., II no. 113 p. ro8 (a. 87 5 ). bre de la noblesse senatoriale - a member of
seminiverbius (subst.): •·grand discoureur - big the senatorial nobility - Angehoriger des
orator - grof?er Schweitzer. Hos . . . barbaros Senatorenadels. Senatores urbis [Arvernae], qui
celestis seminiverbius adiit. RADBOD.,V. Bonifatii, tune in loco illo nobilitatis Romanae stimmate
c. 9, ed. LEVISON,p. 68. refulgebant. GREGOR. TuRON., Glor. conf., c. 5,
semisolidus: demi-sous - half a shilling - halber SRM., Ip. 75 r. Id., H. Fr., lib. r c. 29. Ibi saepe.
Schilling. Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 8 § 6. 3. omnium Romanorum senator: titre qu'assu-
semispathium, seni-, -spasius, -spatum, -spatha ment Alberic et son fils Pierre - title born by
(<spatha): epee courte - small sword - Alberic and his son Peter - Titel, den Alberich
Kurzschwert. Lex Burgund., tit. 3 7. Ism., Etym., und sein Sohn Peter fiihrten. FEDERICI,Reg. di S.
lib. 18 c. 6 § 5. Capit. missor. (a. 792), c. 4, I Silvestro in Cap., p. 271 (a. 955). UGHELLI, I col.
p. 67. Karoli M. epist. ad Fulrad. (a. 804-8n), 1099. 4. plural. senatores: les grands de !'en-
Capit., I p. 168 I. 26. G. abb. Fontan., c. 7 § 1, tourage du roi - the great men of the king's
ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE, p. 57. MoNACH. SANGALL,lib. council - die Grof?en des koniglichen Gefolges.
2 c. 21, ed. HAEFELE,p. 92. Waltharius, v. 1300. V. Austrigisili, c. 5, SRM., IV p. 195. Epit. Arsenii.
semitarius, santer-, senter-, sender-, -ium (< semita): lib. 1 c. 3, ed. DOMMLER,p. 534. HINCMAR.,Ordo
sentier - track - Pfad. CD. Langob., no. 3 3 pal., c. 34, Capit., II p. 528. THIETMAR., lib. 4 c. 46,
col. 64 D (a. 767). Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 173 ed. HOLTZMANN,p. 184. ALPERT.METT., Div., lib.
col. 3 54 (a. 869/870, Caunes). BERNARD-BRUEL, 1 c. 3, ed. HuLsHoF, p. 9. 5. magistrat, mem-
SENATOR 1247 SENIOR

bre d'un echevinage ou d'un conseil urbain Lib. feud. maj., I no. 419 p. 440 (a. ro66-rn71).
magistrate, member of a court of echevins or a HuGo DE CLEERIIS, De majoratu et senescalcia
city council - Magistrat, Angehoriger eines Franciae, ed. HALPHEN-PourARDIN,p. 242. TEULF.,
Schoffengerichts oder eines Stadtrats. HoENIGER, Chron. Mauriniac., lib. 2 c. 12, ed. MIRoT, p. 43.
Koelner Schreinsurk., Ip. 19 c. 1 (a. II35-1142). Minist. Hanon. (s. xiii in.) ap. VANDERKINDERE,
lb., II p. 52 c. 5 (ea. a. n50). 0PPERMANN,Rhein. La chron. de Gisleb. de Mons, p. 3 3 6. Jocn.
Urk. stud., I p. 455 no. 16 (a. n54, Koln). BRAKEL, ed. BUTLER,p. 27.
LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 399 p. 276 senescalcus, si-, -ni-, -scaldus, -scallus (germ.):
(a. 1159, Koln). HOmBAUM, Hans. UB., I no. 22 senechal, officier aulique en charge de l'approvi-
(a. 1171, Kolo). D. Heinrichs IV., no. 487 (<a. sionnement - steward, a household officer hav-
r 104>, spur. s. xii p. post., Koblenz). ing the care of victuals - Seneschall, Hofbeamter,
senatorissa: femme d'un senateur - a senator's der for die Verpflegung zustandig ist. D. Merov.,
wife - Ehefrau eines Senators. JoH. NEAPOL, no. 35 p. 33 (ea. a. 658); no. 64 (a. 692). MARCULF.,
Pass. Febroniae, MoMBRITIUS2,I p. 536 I. 42. lib. 1 no. 25, Form., p. 59. Lex Alamann., tit.
senatorium: place pres du chCEur ou se tiennent 74 § r. Ann. regni Franc., a. 786, ed. KURZE,p. 72.
Les hauts personnages - space near the choir Capit. de villis, c. 16 et 47. D. Lud. Pii a. 816,
reserved for important persons - Platz in der BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 51 p. 57. HINCMAR.,
Nahe des Chars, der hohen Personlichkeiten vor- Ordo Pal., c. 23, Capit., II p. 525. MANARESI,
behalten ist. Ordo Rom. I, c. r 1 3, ANDRIEU, II Placiti, I no. 68 p. 247 (a. 865). Dans un
p. 104. monastere - in a monastery - in einem Kloster:
senatrix: I. une dame de la noblesse senatoriale Mansum . . . donamus ad ipsam casam Dei ad
- a lady of the senatorial nobility - Edelfrau mensam fratrum et ad ministerium senescalli ibi
aus dem Senatorenadel. V. patr. Jur., V. Lupicini, ad refectorium servientis. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon,
c. 14, SRM., III p. 1 5 r. V. Apollinaris Valent., no. 76 p. 63 (a. 936-953). Dans le menage d'un
c. 10, ib., p. 201. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 28, eveque - in the household of a bishop - im
SRM., IV p. 585. Mir. Richarii ap. HARIULF.,lib. Hofhalt eines Bischofs: JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BunER,
I c. II, ed. Lor, p. 21. 2. femme d'un senateur p. 134.
- a senator's wife - Ehefrau eines Senators. V. senescallissa: une femme ayant la charge de
Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 42, SRM., III p. 473. MoNACI, senechal - a woman holding the office of a stew-
Reg. di S. Alessio, p. 368 (a. 987). LEO NEAPOL, ard - eine Frau, die das Arnt eines Seneschallen
V. Alexandri, ed. PFISTER,p. 4 5. 3. comtesse - innehat. LoBINEAU,Bretagne, I pr. col. 819 (eh.
countess - Grafin. ADAM BREM., lib. 2 c. 80, ed. a. 1210).
SCHMEIDLER,p. l} 8. senior (adj.): r. (de personnes) proeminent, de pre-
senatus: r. curie municipale - municipal "curia" mier rang - (of persons) leading, foremost -
- stadtische "curia". Viennensis senatus, cujus (von Personen) fiihrend, hochrangig. Omnes
tune numerosis illustribus curia florebat. AvIT., Rothomagensis cives et praesertim seniors loci
Homil., Auct. ant., VI p. I 10. Cantabriae sena- pillius Francos. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 3 r.
tus. BRAUL, V. Aemiliani, c. 26. MABILLON,Acta, Seniores quinque ministri, id sunt camararius ...
Ip. 213. 2. conseil royal ou imperial - a king's Capit. Remedii, c. 3, LL., V p. 442. Quales
or an emperor's council - koniglicher oder seniores homines in ipsa loca fuerint manentes.
kaiserlicher Rat. [Imperator] conventum fecit ... Pippini reg. It. capit. (a. 800-810?), c. 3, I p. 208.
episcoporum, abbatum seu totius senatus Fran- Regis missi et seniores ejus servi. Coll. Sangall.
corum. Notit. de serv. mon. a. 8 17, Capit., I no. rn, Form., p. 403. Senior cantor ibi subli-
p. 350 I. 8. WALAHFR.,V. Galli, c. 22, SRM., IV matus. G. Aldrici, c. r, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 8.
p. 300. ERMOLD. NIGELL In hon. Hlud., v. 858 Eum seniorem sacerdotem suumque confessorem
(lib. 2 V. 207), ed. FARAL,p. 68. THIETMAR.,lib. praeesse constituit. lb., p. 9. Drogo archiepisco-
2 c. 4, ed. HoITZMANN, p. 42. ANNAL SAxo, a. pus et senior capellanus subscripsit. lb., c. 50,
rn3 7, SS., VI p. 680 l. 3 5. Ibi pluries. 3. con- p. 154 (eh. spur.). 2. (de choses) principal -
seil princier - a prince's council - fiirstlicher (of things) chief, main - (von Sachen) wichtig.
Rat. Duce [Tassilone] jubente vel senatu facta est Quia maxime Turonica urbs seniores eclesias con-
[chartaJ. BITIERAm; Trad. Freising, I no. 86 p. 106 tenet inlustratas. GREGOR. TuRON., Glor. mart.,
(a. 777). 4. conseil urbain - city council - c. 46, SRM., Ip. 519. Per seniores basilicas sanc-
Stadtrat. Regensburg: HEGEL, GESCH. DERSTADTE- torum ... ad pontifices seu abbates ... episto-
VERF.IN ITAL, II p. 392. (a. 1056). las ... direxit. V. Balthildis, c. 9, SRM., II p. 493.
sendatum, v. cendalum. Mansus senior: chef-manse - manor - Haupt-
senderius, v. semitarius. hof. Res infra civitate Nemauso, id est mansum
senedus = synodus. seniore, ubi ipse commanere videor, cum reliquis
senescalcia, -scaldia, -scallia: charge de senechal - mansis ad ipsum mansum aspicientibus. Hist. de
office of a steward - Seneschallenamt. RosELL, Lang. 3, II pr. no. 22 col. 75 sq. (a. 813, Aniane).
SENIOR SENIOR

Monasterium senius, ecclesia senior: abbaye-mere primatis de regnum Burgundiae. lb., lib. 4 c. 89,
- parent monastery - Mutterkloster. Nonnullae p. 165. Pertractans [rex] pro status ecclesiae et
erant aecclesiae, in quibus divisi manebant stabilitate seniorum. F. Bituric., no. 8, Form.,
monachi ... qui omnes cibo et vestimento [i. e. p. 171. Capit. de disc. pal. Aquisgr., c. 2, I
cibum et vestimentum] a seniore accipiebant p. 298. Seniores palatii: les grands de !'entourage
monasterio. Chron. Novalic., lib. 2 c. 1, ed. du roi - the great men of the king's council -
CIPOLLA,p. 124. [Abbatiolam] subjectam feci die Grofsen im koniglichen Gefolge. JULIAN.,Hist.
seniori ecclesiae s. Petri et s. Hugberti. KURTH, Wambae, c. 5, SRM., V. p. 533. Lex Visigot., lib.
Ch. de S.-Hubert, I no. 22 p. 24 (a. rn66). 2 tit. l c. I. FREDEG.,lib. 2 c. 58, p. 83. 3. plural.
Ecclesia, basilica senior: eglise cathedrale - seniores: ~·tes moines ages d'un monastere - the
cathedral church - Kathedralkirche. Ecclesiam senior monks of a monastery die alteren
qui ... senior infra murus civitatis. habetur. Manche eines Klosters. Benedicti regula, c. 3 § 4.
GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 16. Apud 4. plural. seniores: les aieuls; les parents et les
Narbonensim urbem in eclesia seniore. Id., Glor. grand-parents - ancestors; parents and grand-
mart., c. 22, SRM., I p. 501. In vico Parisiorum parents - die Vorfahren; Eltern und Grofseltern.
haud procul a loco in quo senior, ut ajunt, ecle- F. Morbac., no. 14, Form., p. 3 3 3. PAUL DIAC.,
sia nuncupatur. Id., Glor. conf., c. 103, p. 813. epist., Epp., IV p. 507 1. 5. Pact. Tusiac. a. 865,
Pontifices, j ungentes vobiscum . . . filios senioris c. 4, Capit., II p. 166. Chron. Salernit., c. 168,
ecclesiae. Guntchramni edict. a. 5 8 5, Capit., I ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 171. 5. singul.: pere -
p. II I. 39. F. Andecav., no. 50, Form., p. 22. father - Vater. Conv. s. Quintini a. 8 57, c. 1,
Absidam matris et senioris civitatis aecclesiae. Capit., II p. 293. Conv. Confl. a. 860, p. 158 l.
G. Aldrici, p. 14. Translatus est ... in seniorem 23. WIDUKIND.,lib. l c. 9. GYSSEUNG-KOCH, Dip[.
basilicam. V. Leutfredi, c. 2 5, SRM., VII p. 16. Altare belg., no. 62 p. 159 (<a. 965>, spur. s. xi in.,
senius: mai'tre-autel - high altar - Hochaltar. Gand). 6. saint patron - patron-saint -
BouRASSE,Cart. de Cormery, no. 1 p. 4 (a. 791). Schutzheiliger. In basileca domni illius senioris.
G. Aldrici, c. 17, p. 57. Canonica senior: chapitre F. Andecav., no. 28, Form., p. 13. Dionysii
de la cathedrale - chapter of a cathedral - patroni ac senioris nostri. D. Charles de Ch., II
Domkapitel. Ad ecclesiam b. Petri Pictavensis no. 300 p. 160 (a. 867). 7. mari - husband
seniores canonice. REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de - Ehemann. Pass. Vitalis, c. 7, AASS., Apr. III
Poitiers, no. 235 p. 153 (a. 909). Subst. mascul. p. 563. TIRABOSCHI, Mem. Modenesi, Ip. 26 (a. 835).
senior, I. plural. seniores urbis, civitatis, patriae, Nie. I pap. epist. a. 863, MIRAEUS,Ip. 133. Rel.
populi: les notabilites du lieu ou de la region - de Theutberga rec. a. 865, Capit., II p. 469 1. 5.
the foremost citizens of a place or a region - D. Karls III., no. 22 (a. 880). REGINO,Synod.
die angesehensten Burger eines Ortes oder einer causae, lih. 2 c. 84, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 247.
Gegend. Coram pontifice, clero vel senioribus. DuvIVIER, Rech. Hainaut, no. 22his p. 335 9a.
Judie. Pictav. a. 590, ap. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., 920-937). MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 105
lib. rn c. 16. Comes ... si in judicio cum senio- p. 1 IO (a. 94 3 ). Si seniorem prediderit fi. e. si
ribus vel laicis vel clericis resedisset. lb., lib. 5 nupserit]. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 693
c. 48. Discedentibus multis e civitate cum epis- p. 647 (a. 946). Trad. Juvav., cod. Fridar., no. 2
copo, et praesertim senioris [i. e. senioribus] urbis. (ea. a. 963 ), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 169.
lb., lib. 8 c. 21. Relacionem ante suprascriptus GYSSELING-KOCH, o. c., no. 77 p. 184 (a. 988-
senioris [i. e. curiales] presentabant. F. Andecav., 994). V. Deicoli, SS., XV p. 679. 8. senior
no. 3 2, Form., p. 1 5. Omnes seniores, quos- domus: maire du Palais - majordome -
cumque judices esse constiterit. MARCULF.,lib. 2 Hausmeier. Pass. Praejecti, c. 25, SRM., V p. 241.
no. 1, p. 73. Quicquid missi nostri cum ill is 9. seigneur par rapport a un vassal - seignior
senioribus patriae ... consenserint. Pippini ea pit. in relation to a vassal - Lehensherr im Bezug
Aquit. a. 768, c. 12, I p. 43. Presbyteri cum zu seinem Vasallen. Homo Francus accepit
senioribus populi ... exquirant. Ca pit. missor. beneficium de seniore suo. Deer. Compend.
gener. a. 802, c. 3 5, I p. 98. Hist. de Lang.3, V a. 757, c. 9, Capit., I p. 38. Si quis ... senio-
no. 236 col. 472 (a. 1053, Beziers). VERCAUTEREN, rem suum, cui fidem mentiri non poterit, Secutus
Actes de Flandre, no. 99 p. 227 (a. 1120). 2. fuerit. Deer. Vermer. (a. 758-768), c. 9, p. 41.
plural. seniores regni: les grands du royaume - Tam seniores quam et vassalli. Pippini capit. Pap.
the great men of the realm - die Grofsen des a. 787, c. 4, p. 199. Liber homo ... in hostem
Konigreichs. [Rex] congregatis senioribus secum. pergat, sive cum seniore suo ... sive cum comite
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 2 7. Omnibus suo. Capit. missor. de exerc. prom. a. 808, c. 1,
senioribus in regno ... esse cognitam. lb., lib. 7 p. 137. Capit. Bonon. a. Sn, c. 9, p. 167. Capit.
c. 33. Rursum c. 36. Dixit ad seniores Francis de reb. exerc. a. Sn, c. 8, p. 165. Capit. Aguisgr.
[i. e. Francos]. FREDEG.,lib. 3 c. 18, SRM., II (a. 801-813), c. 16, p. 172. Const. de Hisp. I
p. 100. Omnes seniores, ponteveces, ducebus et a. 815, c. 6, p. 262. Concess. gener. (a. 823?), c. 3,
SENIOR 1249 SENIORATICUS

p. 321. Seniori tuo fidelem servitium certamenque p. 284 (a. 1082). Martinus senior de Circiniaco.
. . . [h]abeas. Form., p. 5 30 (s. ix). Patron us sive, BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 13 52 p. 403 (ea .
ut usitatius a multis dici ambitur, senior es. a. 1129). 15. ,:·i. q. presbyter. 16. superieur
RATHER.,Praeloq., lib. 1 c. 22, MIGNE,t. 136 col. ecclesiastique - ecclesiastical superior - hoherer
165 C. En parlant du roi en tant que seigneur Geistlicher. Pippini reg. capit. (a. 754/755), c. 7,
vassalique - with reference to a king in his Ip. 32. V. Goaris, c. 3, SRM., IV p. 413. Ann.
capacity as a seignior - in Bezug auf den Konig Altah. maj., a. 1071, ed. 0EFELE,p. 82. 17. abbe
in seiner Eigenschaft als Lehensherr. BALUZE, - abbot - Abt. CAESAR.ARELAT.,serm. 156 § 5,
Capit., II p. 1794 (a. 783). Concil. Rispac. a. 798(?), ed. MORIN, I pt. 2 p. 638. D. Mervo., no. 15
Cone., II p. 196. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. (a. 63 5 ). PAUL DIAC:.,Hist. Lango b., lib. 6 c. 40.
307 p. 284 (a. 827). FROTHAR.,epist. 6, Epp., AssER., G. Aelfredi, c. 97, ed. STEVENSON, p. 84.
V. 280. NrrnARD.,lib. 4 c. 4, ed. LAUER, p. 132. Conv. V. Walarici, c. 8, SRM., IV p. 163. 18. prieur
Colon. a. 843, c. 2, Capit., II p. 255. Capit. missor. - prior - Prior. Ono Prus., Chron., lib. 7 c. 3 5,
Silvac. a. 853, c. 1, p. 271. RIMBERT.,V. Anskarii, ed. HOFMEISTER,p. 373. 19. capitaine d'un
c. 22, ed. WAITZ, p. 47. F. Augiens., coll. C no. navire - ship-captain - Kapitan. Capit. Bonon.
14, Form., p. 371. Ann Fuld., contin. Ratisbon., a. 811, c. II, I p. 167. OrrERMANN,Rhein. Urk.
a. 887, ed. KuRZE, p. n5. ro. seigneur par rap- stud., Ip. 437 no. 2 (s. x, Koln). THIETMAR., lib. 3
port au pretre desservant une eglise privee - c. 21, ed. HoLTZMANN,p. 124. 20. (apostrophe)
seignior in relation to a priest administering a man seigneur, monsieur - (addressing style) my
proprietary church - Herr in Bezug zum Priester lord - (Anrede) mein Herr. Senior dilecte. V.
einer Eigenkirche. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, Priminii, c. 6, SS., XV p. 27. 21. (intitulation
c. 27, Capit., Ip. 76. Capit. eccles. (a. 810-813?), placee devant le nom) sire - (title preceding the
c. 3 et 13, p. 178 sq. Capit. eccles. a. 818/819, proper name) sir - (Titel vor dem eigentlichen
c. 10, p. 277. F. Senon. rec., no. 16, Form., Namen) Majestat. Cum omnibus senioribus
p. 219. REGINO,Syn. caus., lib. 1 notit. 42, ed. meis, ... senior F. L., senior F. A., senior E. S.
WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 22. II. proprietaire d'une ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 1 p. 3 (a. 1054-
eg/ise privee OU d'un monastere prive - owner 1063 ?). Subst. femin. senior: abbesse - abbess
of a proprietary church or monastery - -Abtissin. PARDEssus,II no. 355 p. 139 (a. 666).
Eigentiimer einer Eigenkirche oder eines senioralis: d'un seigneur - of a lord - eines
Eigenklosters. Synod. Mett. a. 888, c. 2, BEYER, Herren. Vigor regius et senioralis: souverainete
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 127. D. Arnulfs, no. 79 - sovereignty - Oberherrschaft. Synod. Theo-
(a. 890). Gall. chr.2, XIV instr. col. 60 no. 40 donisv. a. 844, c. 1, Capit., II p. r I3. Reverentia
(a. 923, Tours). GYSSELING-KOCH, no. 53 p. 146 a
senioralis: respect dC1 l'egard d'un seigneur ·-
(a. 941, Gand). 12. seigneur par rapport a des deference towards a lord - Respekt dem Ober-
dependants de statut servile - a lord in relation herren gegeni.iber. Synod. Vermer. a. 853, c. 1, ib.,
to servile dependants - ein Herr im Bezug zu p. 442 I. 16.
unfreien Abhiingigen. Ewa ad Amorem, c. 44. seniorare: exercer l'autorite publique - to wield
Capit. Cenomann. a. 800, Capit., I p. 81 I. 25. public power - offentliche Gewalt ausiiben.
Capit. cogn. fac. (a. 803-813), c. 3, p. 157. F im- [Gastaldi] residentes in ista civitate Luceria ad
per., no. 43, Form., p. 320. Capit. missor. Suess. seniorandum, judicandum et regendum. GATTULA,
a. 853, c. 9, II p. 269. DuvIVIER,Actes, Ip. 307 Hist. Cassin., II p. 152 (a. 1013).
(a. 941, Cambrai). 13. seigneur d'une cite - senioraticus, segno-, signo-, -ragium: r. lien vas-
seignior of a city - Grundherr einer Stadt. salique, aveu feodal - vassalian bond, acknowl-
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 2. MARCULF., edgement of feudal lordship - vasallitischer
lib. 1 no. 7, Form., p. 47. D. Konrads II., no. Bund, Anerkennung eines Lehensherrn. [Quoadj
251 (a. 1037). 14. seigneur, maitre d'une illud locum s. Sebatiani non liceat eis alium
seigneurie - seignior, lord of a manor - senioraticum facere nee proclamare nisi nos [i. e.
Grundherr, Herr eines Fronhofs. D. Charles le nobis] aut filiis nostris. MARTENE,Coll., I col.
Ch., no 43 5 p. 474 (a. 877). Nullius potestatis 447 (a. 1050). Si predicti ostatici ... se separaverint
senior ... presumat. D. Karls III., no. 139 (a. 886). a senioratico vel beneficio predicti vicecomitis.
BRUCKNER, Reg. A/sat., no. 650 p. 388 (a. 898, RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 403 p. 424 (a.
Strasbourg). RBPH., t. 39 (1961), p. u43 (a. 941, 1061). Est in convenientia senioragium de Olde-
Cambrai). Sine banno atque servicio ac omni berto, id est ut, si 0. forfacit s. Albino aut mona-
mancipatione senioris qui ipsam villam in bene- chis ejus aut suis hominibus, si ille non vult ei
ficio habuerit. D. Ottos III., no. 261 (a. 997). rectum facere ... BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no.
Po.st mortem mea[m] senior totius terrae eris 244 p. 290 (a. 1067- no6). 2. autorite seigneu-
quam cognosco me pridem habuisse. Chron. riale - seigniorial power - oberherrliche Gewalt.
Nova lie., lib. 5 c. 8, ed. CrroLLA,p. 2 5 r. 1. Qui- In tua subdicione et senioraticum. Rms, Cart. de
dam ingenuus senior. Wiirttemberg. UB., I no. 236 S.-Cugat, no. 17 p. 19 (a. 939). Trado ... insulam
SENIORATICUS 1250 SENSIBILITAS

L. cum omni honore, jurisdictione et segnoratico maj., I no. 698 p. 84 (a. 1088?). 3. subordi-
ipsius insule. TORELLI,Reg. Mantovano, p. 34 (a. nation feodale - feudal lordship - Lehens-
10rr). [H]abeat ibi [sc. in duobus castris] comes herrschaft. A [praesulis l dominio atque senioratu
suum senioraticum, potestatem atque dominica- nee regum . . . nee alterius . . . potestas praefati
turas. RosELL, o. c., I no. 302 p. 328 (a. 1089). poterit loci unquam subtrahere gubernationem.
3. redevance due au seigneur - tribute to be D. Ottos I., no. 92 (a. 947). Omnem honorem
paid to a lord - Abgabe an den Herrn. Cum jam dicte ecclesie ... sine alicujus senioratu pos-
omnibus suis terminis et pertinentiis ... sine sideat. DE JAURGAIN, Cart. de S.-Mont, no. 36 p. 59
aliquo senioratico. UmNA, Llibre blanch de S.- (ea. a. 1060). 4. autorite seigneuriale - mano-
Creus, no. 2 p. 2 (a. 978). Tatum et ab integrum rial lordship - Macht eines Grundherrn. Quasi
dona Deo et s. Petro ... sine ullo servitio et ullo ipsi nomen senioratus in rebus sibi a Deo conces-
senioratico. Hist. de Lang.3, V. no. 173 II col. 363 sis habere non debeant. Synod. Troslejan. a. 909,
(a. 1015). 4. seigneurie, territoire domine par c. 6, MANSI, t. r 8 col. 28 r. Sub manu prioris erit
un seigneur - seigniory, manorial district - senioratus et justicia, ut illius cujus est villa.
Grundherrschaft, Gebiet eines Grundherrn. FLACH,Orig., Ip. 216 n. 1 (ante a. ro95, Paris).
Hominibus de alia civitate ant de alio castello 5. seigneurie, territoire domine par un seigneur
vel de alia villa vel de alio singnioratico. D. - seigniory, manorial district - Grundherr-
Heinrichs IV., no. 336 (a. 1081), p. 442 I. 42. schaft, Gebiet eines Grundherrn. Si qui de alia
5. tenure qui depend d'une seigneurie - ten- terra et de alio senioratu ... casalati fuerint. Hist.
ement held from a manor - Pachtgut, das zu de Lang.3, V. no. 3 58 col. 68 5 (a. 1084).
einer Grundherrschaft gehort. De suas fran- senioria, senho-, senna-, -rium: seigneurie -
chezas vel de senioraticos suos, [si] illi a quibus seigniory - Grundherrschaft. Fuero de Najera
videtur teneri vel possideri, aliquid Domino Deo a. 1076, c. 86, WoHLHAUPTER,p. 92. [Castrum]
... donare voluerint, ... licentiam habeant cum suis pertinentiis et senioriis, villis, mansis ...
faciendi. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 196 col. 398 (ea. Hist. de Lang.1, V no. 602 col. r 176 (a. II 5 5 ).
a. 1030, Lezat). Totam illam senioriam quam habebamus in cas-
senioratus (dee!. iv): I. lien vassalique, qualite de tro de V. cum omnibus pertinentiis suis. Ib.,
seigneur par rapport a un vassal - vassalian no. 612 I col. rr97 (a. n56).
bond, position of a lord in relation to a vassal seniorissa: dame - lady - Herrin. Abbatisse nee-
- vasallitischer Bund, Stellung eines Herrn in non et seniorisse nostre. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart.
Bezug auf seinen Vasallen. Si aliquis ... comitis d'Aniane, no. 117 p. 259 (ante a. 82 r).
ant vicecomitis ant vicarii aut cujuslibet hominis seniorivum, segno-, seigno-, senna-, -rivium:
senioratum elegerit. Praec. pro Hisp. a. 844, c. 5, autorite seigneuriale - seigneurial power -
Capit., II p. 259. Si aliquis de vobis talis est, cui grundherrliche Gewalt. Donamus tibi ... senio-
suus senioratus non placet. Capit. Caris. a. 8 56, rivo quad abemus in D. Uo!NA, Llibre blanch de
c. 13, p. 282. Si aliqua pars ex vobis ad ejus S.-Creus, no. r7 p. 21 (a. ro79). Omnes castros
senioratum et ad ejus fidelitatem reverti voluerit. vestros de terris vestris et omnes forcias et seniori-
lb., c. 6, p. 284. Ad terram suae nativitatis et vos et potestativos quae modo habetis. DC.-F.,
ad senioratum suum unusquisque redeat. Edict. VII p. 422 col. 2 (a. I 109, Montpellier). Ha beat
Pist. a. 864, c. 3 r, p. 324. Accipientibus senio- in illo [castello] seniorivo et mandamento et
ratum quemcumque vellent. HINCMAR.REM., Ann. destreto [i. e. districtum]. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj.,
Bertin., a. 871, ed. WAITZ p. rr8. Illas qui pro I no. ro9 p. I 13 (a. ro98-r 124).
diversis suis excessibus ... [ad] alium senioratum senispasius, v. semispathium.
confugiunt ... , ju bet ut a nemine suscipiantur, senodochium, v. xenodochium.
donec sub prioris domini districtione satisfaciant. senpecta, sempecta (mascul.) (gr.): moine d'un age
Concil. Ravenn. a. 877, c. rr, MANSI,t. 17 col. 339. avance - elderly monk - alterer Monch. Bened.
Karol us rex abbatiam ... H. canonico nu per de reg., c. 27.
Hlotharii senioratu ad se converso dedit. FoLCUIN., sensalis: coutier - broker - Makler. S. xiii, Ital.,
G. abb. Sith., c. 69, SS., XIII p. 621. 2. autorite Prov.
publique - public powers - offentliche Gewalt. sensatus (adj.): r. ,:-(de personnes) sense, judicieux,
De curte senioratus [sc. ducis]. ESCHER-SCHWEIZER, sage - (or persons) sensible, judicious, wise -
UB. Zurich, I no. 197 p. 89 (a. 946). Monasterii (von Personen) verniinftig, klug, weise. 2. ''(de
rectores ... deinceps nostro senioratui . . . adhi- chases) qui a un sens, raisonnable, sense - (of
bitos. D. Ludov. reg. Burgund. a. 896, H. de Fr., things) having a sense, reasonable, wise - (von
IX p. 679 C. De comunibus placitis, in quibus Dingen) sinnvoll, verniinftig, durchdacht.
nullus habeat senioratum vel dominacionem. sensibilis: ,:·sensible, capable de sentir - sensitive,
Usat. Barcin., c. 137, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. 63. endowed with feeling - empfindsam, zu Ge-
Diffiniant castellum theballo exceptus [i. e. fiihlen fahig.
excepto] comitali senioratu. RossELL, Lib. feud. sensibilitas: ,:-sensibilite, f aculte de sentir - sensi-
SENSIBILITAS SEPTIMANARIUS

tiveness, ability to feel - Empfindsamkeit, Fahig- Aurel. IV a. 541, c. 21, Cone., Ip. 92. Milites ...
keit zum Fiihlen. peragrantur septa monasterii. IONAS, V. Colum-
sensibiliter: '' d'une maniere sensible - in a sensible bani, lib. 1 c. 20, ed. LEVISON,p. 194. Ibi pluries.
way - in empfindsamer Weise. Infra monasterii septa recipiunt. BoBOLEN., V.
sensualis: I. *relatif aux sens - relating to the Germani Grandivall., c. 6, SRM., V p. 3 5. Adire
senses - auf die Sinne bezogen. 2. ~·materiel - non presumant nee secretius ingredere septa
material - stofflich. 3. sensuel - sensual - [monasterii]. BRUCKNER, Reg. A/sat., no. II} p. 54
sinnlich. (a. 728). Qui se ... septis monasterialibus con-
sensualitas: 1. ''·faculte de sentir, sensibilite - abil- tulerunt. Lib. di urn., ed. SICKEL,p. 126. Aoso, V.
ity to feel, sensitiveness - Fahigkeit zu fiihlen. Frodoberti, c. 13, SRM., V p. 78. 3. spec.: pour-
2. esprit materialiste - materialistic state of mind pris, terre cloturee OU bornee en Vue de defriche-
- gegenstandsbezogenes Denken. ment - area delimited for reclamation - Bifang,
sententia: condamnation, punition - condemna- Gebiet, das umzaunt wurde, um urbar gemacht
tion, punishment - Verurteilung, Strafe. Capitali zu werden. Tradidimus quicquid ... proprietatis
eos jussit finire sententia. GREGOR. TuRON., H. habemus ... extra ilium septum, id est bifang,
Fr., lib. 7 c. 39. Etiam lib. 5 c. 49. Pro modum qui est in G.; septum ilium foras dimitto. DRONKE,
criminis sententiam quo meretur excipiat ultio- CD. Fuld., no. 99 p. 59 (a. 791).
nis. Chloth. II praec., c. 3, Capit., Ip. 19. Capitale septarius = sextarius.
sententia feriatur. Ejusdem edict. a. 614, c. 18, septena (femin.): I. litanie repetee sept fois - a
p. 2 3. Secundum canonicam institutionem acci- sevenfold litany - siebenmalige Litanei. Concil.
piat sententiam. Concil. Vern. a. 7 5 5, c. 13, p. 3 6. Lemovic. a. 1031, sessio 2, MANSI, t. 19 col. 544
Recipiant sententiam aut in dorso aut quomodo A. 2. (cf. voc. quintana) zone de sept milles en
no bis ... placuerit. Ca pit. de villis, c. 16. Capitali profondeur autour d'une cite - lowy around a
sententiae punietur. Capit. de part. Saxon., c. 6, city, seven miles in width - Gebiet in einem
p. 69. [Reus] legalem sententiam subjaceat. Radius von sieben Meilen um eine Stadt herum.
Pippini capit. ltal. (a. 801-810), c. 18, p. 211. Lud. VII reg. Fr. eh. a. n45, Ordonn., I p. ro
Antigua constitutio, id est capitalis sententia, erga (Bourges).
ilium puniendum custodiatur. Capit. Bonon. septenarius, -um: I. messe obituaire du septieme
a. 8n, c. 4, p. 166. Feriat ilium pastorali virga, jour apres le deces - obituary mass of the sev-
hoe est sententia~excommunicationis. Capit. Vern. enth day after a person's decease - Totenmesse,
a. 884, c. 5, II p. 373. die am siebten Tag nach dem Tod eines Menschen
sententialis: ''·sous forme de sentence - by way gelesen wird. UDALRIC.,Consuet. Cluniac., lib. 3
of sentence - durch einen Urteilsspruch. c. 33, MIGNE, t. 149 col. 777 A. 2. retribution
sententialiter: I. •·sous forme de sentence - by payee pour cette messe - tax paid for the same
way of sentence - durch einen Urteilsspruch. - Entgelt for eine solche Messe. DC.-F., VII p. 428
2. par declaration doctrinale - by a statement col. 1 (eh. a. 1200, Morigny).
of doctrine - durch eine Erklarung zur Lehre. septiformis: ''·(du Saint Esprit) qui a sept formes
Lib. diurnus, no. 84, ed. SICKEL,p. 98. 3. par - (of the Holy Ghost) having seven forms -
un jugement - by verdict - durch ein Urteil. (von Heiligen Geist) siebengestaltig.
Sentencialiter ... proscripsit. Ono SANBLAS., septimale: i. q. septenarius sub r. DC.-F., VII p. 428
C. 50, ed. HOFMEISTER,p. 83. col. 2/3 (eh. a. ro28, Anjou).
sententiare, I. intrans.: ''·prononcer un jugement septimana (femin.): I. •·semaine - week - Woche.
- to pronounce a verdict - ein Urteil verkiin- 2. service de semaine - week service - Wochen-
den. 2. transit., aliquem: •·condamner - to dienst. Septimanarius qui ibi ... septimanam
condemn - verurteilen. fecerit. CD. Langob., no. 527 col. 897 D (a. 928,
senterius, v. semitarius. Bergamo).
sepa, sepia = caepa. septimanalis: ,,.de semaine, hebdomadaire - of a
sepalis (< sepes): cloture, haie - fence, hedge - week, weekly - einer Woche, wochentlich.
Zaun, Hecke. CD. Cav., I no. II2 p. 141 (a. 900), Mercatus. D. Lud. Pii a. 822, H. de Fr., VI p. 526.
Ib., II no. 292 p. 102 (a. 976). Theloneum. D. Heinrichs I., no. 16 (a. 927).
separalis (adj.): distinct, different - several, dif- septimanarius (adj.): hebdomadaire - weekly -
ferent - verschieden, unterschiedlich. S. xiii, Ang!. wochentlich. Mercatus. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 178
sepelitio: ,,.enterrement - burial - Beerdigung. p. 4 7 3 (<a. 8 5 s>, spur. s. xi). Opus. LACOMBLET,
saepta (neutr. plural. et femin. singul.), quandoque UB. Niederrh., I no. 209 p. 136 (a. ro67). Subst.
saeptum (neutr. singul.): I. ''·espace cloture - mascul. septimanarius: semainier, moine ou clerc
fenced-in space - umzauntes Gebiet. 2. spec.: en charge du service de la semaine - member
enceinte d'un lieu sacre - sacred precincts - of a religious community performing duties for
Bezirk einer heiligen Ortes. Si quis necessitatis a week - Angehoriger einer religiosen Gemein-
impulsu ad ecclesiae septa confugerit. Concil. schaft, der Wochendienst hat. Benedicti regula,
SEPTIMANARIUS SEQUI

c. 3 5. Ordo Rom. XIX (s. viii), c. 29, ANDRIEU, Verbrechers mit lautem Geschrei. S. xiii, Angl.
III p. 223. Stat. Murbac., c. 5, ALBERS,III p. 84. 4. •:·suite, clientele, train de maison - follow-
Cons. Fruct., lib. 2 c. 7, ib., IV p. 142. ing, suite, retinue - Gefolge, Schutzholde,
septimanatim: par semaine - weekly - wochent- Hausgenossen. 5. ensemble de temoins - body
lich. S. xiii. of witnesses produced in court - Gesamtheit
septimus, septima (subst.): I. le septieme jour apres der Zeugen. S. xii. 6. sequelle d'un droit -
le deces - the seventh day after a person's everything connected with a right - das, was
decease - der siebte Tag nach dem Ableben eines mit einem Recht in Zusammenhang steht.
Menschen. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. I, SS., II PATTERSON, Gloucester charters, no. 64 (a. 1214-
p. 82 1. 25. 2. messe obituaire de ce jour - 1216). BARRACLOUGH, Cheshire charters, no. 19,
obituary mass of that day -- Totenmesse, die an p. 42 (ea. a. 1220).
diesem Tag gelesen wird. CD. Cav., I no. 192 sequens: * de seconde qualite - second-rate -
p. 248 (a. 956). 3. retribution pour une telle zweitrangig. Pane nidido modios tantos, sequente
messe - dues paid for the same - Entgelt fur modios tantos. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 11, Form.,
diese Messe. DC.-F., VII p. 429 col. 2 (eh. a. p. 49. Item D. Merov., no. 86 (a. 716). Similas
II6o, Aungouleme). 12 sequentesque panes 120. STIMMING,Mainzer
septuagesima: la septuagesime - Septuagesima UB., I no. 306 p. 196 (a. 1063).
Sunday - Sonntag Septuagesima. SACRAM.GELAS., sequenter: I. (adverb.) •:·etcetera- etcetera - und
lib. I c. 13, ed. WILSON,AMALAR.,Off., lib. I c. 1, so weiter. 2. (adverb.) par la suite - subse-
ed. HANSSENS, II p. 26. RHABAN.,Inst., lib. 2 c. 34, quently - spater. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 4
ed. KNOPFLER,p. 123. c. 4. 3. (praep.) a la poursuite de - after a
saeptum, v. saepta. person - hinter jmd. Si sequenter ipsum [homi-
sepultio: ,;ensevelissement - burial - Bestattung. cidam] currit. Pactus Alamann., fragm. 5 c. 3.
sepultura: I. droit de sepulture - right of burial 4. (praep.) selon, conformement a - according
- Bestattungsrecht. Parrochianos de E. sepul- to - gema(5, in Obereinstimmung mit. Sequenter
turam mortuorum, quam legerstat appellant, a ipsa offerimus chartula. LAMI, Mon. Florent., I
no bis ... precio corn pa rare solitos fuisse. MuLLER- p. 86 (a. 967). Sequenter ilium capitulare
BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 482 p. 430 (a. 1175). quad ... imperator instituit. BARSOCCHINI, Doc.
2. retribution exigee pour les enterrements - di Lucca, V pt. 3 p. 367. 5. (conjunct.) selon
burial dues - Bestattungsgebiihr. De tota terra ce que - according as - so wie. Sequenter meum
sua in eadem parrochia dedit dimidiam sepultu- continent brebem [i. e. sicut meum continet
ram cum tota oblatione ... BERTRAND,Cart. breve]. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 35 p. 52 (a. 988,
d'Angers, I no. 355 p. 413 (ea. a. 1057). Sepultu- Salerno).
ram que vigenti solidorum est. lb., no. 218 p. 254 sequentia (femin.): sequence - sequence - Falge.
(a. 1060-1067). 3. ''tombeau - grave- Grab. Sequitur jubilatio quam sequentiam vacant. Ordo
sepum = sebum. Rom. V (s. ix ex.), c. 31, ANDRIEU,II p. 215.
sequacitas: '' docilite, deference - tractability, sub- sequentialis (mascul.), -le (neutr.): livre de sequences
missiveness - Gefiigigkeit, Ergebenheit. - book of sequences - Sequenzenbuch. HUTER,
sequax (subst.): I. ''sectateur - follower, partisan Tiro/er UB., I no. 13 p. 9 (a. 1022-1055).
- Anhanger. 2. * eleve, disciple - pupil, dis- sequentiarius (subst.): livre de sequences - book
ciple - Schuler,Jiinger. 3. dependant- depend- of sequences - Sequenzenbuch. JAKSCH,Mon.
ent - Abhangiger. Predium silvaticum quale Carinth., I p. 48 (a. 957-993). EKKEHARD.,Cas.
ipse cum suis sequacibus ... captivaverat. WmE- s. Galli, c. rn, SS., II p. I 3 I. Acta Murensia, c. 5,
MANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 256 p. 214 (a. 996). ed. KIEM, p. 24.
4. successeur - successor - Nachfolger. Habeat sequestratim: ,:-separement - separately -
tarn ipse quam et sequaces ejus. D. Karls Ill., gesondert.
p. 3 3 I (s. ix ex.). Canonici eidem ecclesiae ser- sequestrare: ,,rejeter, mettre de cote, eloigner - to
vientes nunc et sequaces illorum. GLORIA, CD. discard, put aside, remove - zuriickweisen, bei-
Padov., I p. 49 (a. 918). Cum suis sequacibus seite legen, entfernen.
simul et precessoribus. JoH. VENET., ed. MoN- sequi, I. judicium: acquiescer a un jugement - to
TICOLo, p. 8 5. resign oneself to a sentence - sich einem Urteil
sequela: I. droit de poursuite - right to pursue fiigen. Monachis . . . ad recognoscendum et
- Recht des Herren, einen Unfreien, der sich sequendum judicium inflexis. BERTRAND,Cart.
vom Gut entfernt hat, mit Gewalt zuriickzu- d'Angers, I no. 106 p. 121 (a. 1074). Segui noluit
bringen. BRUNEL, Actes de Pontieu, no. 101 p. 145 quad universa curia judicavit. CHARLES-MENJOT,
(a. n8o). 2. obligation d'assister aux plaids - Cart. de S.-Vincent du Mans, no. 22 col. 23 (a.
suit of court - P-flicht, Gerichtsfolge zu leisten. 1067-1078). 2. observer - to comply with -
S. xiii, Angl. 3. poursuite a la huee - pursuit nachkommen. Justitiam. Lex Rom. canon., c. 62,
of the hue and cry - Verfolgung eines ed. MoR, p. 66. 3. participer a une reunion -
SEQUI 1253 SERIES

to attend - teilnehmen. [Milites] qui exercitum seracium (< serum): fromage - cheese - Kase.
et curtem et placitum legaliter sequuntur. Cons. Acta Murensia, c. 28, ed. KIEM, p. 8 3.
Bigorr. a. 1097, c. 3 8, GIRAUD,p. 24. 4. absol.: seraculum, serra-, -glium, -glia (< serare): I. bon-
assister aux plaids - to pay suit of court - don - bung - Spund, Zapf en. IoNAS,V. Colum-
Gerichtsfolge leisten. S. xii, Angl. 5. absol.: se bani, lib. l c. l 6, ed. KRUSCH,p. l 80. 2. grille
rendre a la huee - to follow the hue and cry - railing - Gitter, Gelander. S. xiii, ltal.
- mit lautem Geschrei verfolgen. S. xii, Angl. seranda, serranda (< serare): barriere - barrier -
6. aliquem: poursuivre en justice - to prosecute, Sperre, Schranke. S. xiii, Ital.
sue - gerichtlich verfolgen, anklagen. S. xiii. 7. serare, serrare (< sera): I. ,:fermer - to close -
(de choses) se rattacher a,etre inclus dans - (of schlie(5en. Ps.-ANTONIN. PLACENT.,c. 40, CSEL.,
things) to be involved in, connected with - (von t. 39 p. 186. Praeda obstaculo nullo serata. Ps.-
Dingen) verbunden sein, eingeschlossen sein. FoRTUN., V. Medardi, c. 6, Auct. ant., IV pt. 2
Areis et edificiis ceterisque omnibus rite traditio- p. 70. 2. serrer - to clench, tighten - zusam-
nem sequentibus. D. Ottos III., no. 60 (a. 990). menbei(5en. Dentes serratos. BALDUIN.REM., Mir.
Ecclesiam de A. cum omni decima que ad ipsam Gibriani (a. 1145), AASS., Maji VII p. 646.
ecclesiam pertinet, excepta ea que altare sequi- seratura, serra-, sarra-, sertura, sertora, serura
tur. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. Belg., no. 156 p. 268 (< serare): I. barrage- weir - Wehr. DC.-F., VII
(a. 1063). p. 441 col. 2 (eh. a. 1007, Pescara). 2. serrure
sequimentum, secutio, sequitio: /'obligation qui - lock - Schloss, Verschluss. MABILLE,Cart. de
incombe au vassal de suivre son seigneur - a Marmuutier pour le Dunois, no. 9 3 p. 8 3 (a. 1111/
vassal's duty to pay suit to his lord - P-flicht uu). 3. cloture monastique - monastic seclu-
des Vasallen, seinem Lehensherrn zu folgen. sion - klosterliche Abgeschlossenheit. Ordo ille
Faciant eis hastes et cavalgadas et curtes et pla- antiquior in s. Benedicti regulam et in seraturas
citos et siguimentum de se et de suis hominibus transmutatus est. ERHARD,Reg. West/al., I CD.
per omnes vices quas comes et comitissa man- no. 182 (recte 187), p. 146 (a. u18; an verax?).
daverint hoe illis, sicut homo debet facere suis serenitas. Vestra serenitas: ~·titre honorifique a l'em-
melioribus senioribus. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I pereur - title of honour for an emperor -
no. 451 p. 474 (a. 1065). Habeat [comes] sequi- Ehrentitel fiir einen Kaiser.
mentum de illos homines qui de illo castro et de seriatim: * en succession - successively - in Falge.
ilia villa esserunt [i. e. fuerint] et erunt contra sericalis: i. q. saricilis. Pro pannis laneis emendis
totos homines ubi sua voluntas esserat [i. e. quos sericales vocant. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli,
fuerit]. lb., no. 108 p. 112 (a. 1075-1098). c. 3, SS., II p. 97 1. 33.
sequipeda (mascul.), sequipes (cf. voc. pedisequus): sericatus (class. "vetu de soie - silk-dressed - in
1. celui qui se deplace apres un autre ou qui l'ac- Seide gekleidet"): (d'un vetement) de soie - (of
compagne en voyage - one who travels after or a garment) silken - (von einem Kleid) aus Seide.
together with somebody else - Mitreisender, Calceolus. Ruodlieb, fragm. 13 v. 116. Pannus.
Nachreisender. Sequipes factus est suis missis. Lib. Leg. Normann., LUDEWIG,Reliq., VII p. 188.
pontif., Zachar., § 14, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 4 30. Item sericinus (adj.): de soie - silken - aus Seide.
ib., Steph. II, § 3 6, p. 4 50. Sequipedes vestros Vestes. ODO CLUNIAC.,V. Geraldi, lib. 1 c. 23,
dirigere studebo meos missos ad vestrum regem. AASS., Oct. VI p. 306 F. Trans!. Edmundi,
Ib., Hadr., § 20, p. 492. 2. sectateur, disciple, MARTEN£, Thes., III col. 1867.
partisan - follower, adherent - Anhanger, series: I. ''teneur, texte, contenu d'un ecrit, d'un
Jiinger. Nonnullos inveniri sequipedas erroris document - terms, text, contents of a writing
antiqui. Concil. Turon. a. 567, c. 23, Cone., I or a document - Wortlaut, Text, Inhalt eines
p. 133. Ut vere eorum discipulus et sequipeda. Schreibens oder Dokuments. Legis. VICTORVrr.,
Lib. diurn., ed. FOERSTER,p. 147. Apostolus lib. 3 § 2, Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 40. Legum
suique successores et sequipede. ALDHELM.,epist., Romanarum. Chloth. II praec., epil., Capit., Ip. 19.
Auct. ant., XV p. 480. Eorum [sc. sanctorum] Legis. Lex Rom. canon., c. 129, ed. MoR, p. 192.
sequipedes. V. Sollemnis, c. 1, SRM., VII p. 3 12. Decreti. GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist. 12, Epp., II p. 15.
sequitio, v. sequimentum. Regulae. PAUL DIAC., epist. 13, Epp., IV p. 514.
sera (femin.) (cf. voc. sero): I. soir - evening - Privilegii. GLORIA, CD. Padov., I p. 8 (a. 819).
Abend. Benedicti regula, c. 41. Regula Magistri, Cartularum. D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, no. 41 (a. 905).
c. 25 et 53. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 1 c. 2. EGER., 2. recit - account - Bericht. Qua ordine et
Peregr., lib. 3 c. 1 et pluries. Vitas patrum, lib. origine, subtus hujus [i. e. hac] serie dicamus.
5 c. 18 § 9. Ruodlieb, fragm. 10 v. 15. 2. l'ouest BENED.SANTANDR.,ed. ZuccHETTI, p. 70. Justum
- the west - Westen. MARGARINI,Bull. Casin., atque ratum veritatis seriem firmissime censemus.
II p. 14 (a. 772). CD. Langob., no. 222 col. 371 VIGNATI,CD. Laud., Ip. 40 (a. 997). 3. charte
C (a. 862). D. Lotario, no. 3 p. 256 (a. 947). - charter - Urkunde. Facta scribturarum series
serabala, serabola, serabula, v. sarabala. [i. e. seriei] alligare. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 14,
SERIES 1254 SERRA

Form., p. 84. Per cartarum saerie roboretur. F. tro sermone per tempore permanere. MARCULF.,
Sal. Merkel., no. 3, p. 241. Quicquid ... adqui- lib. 1 no. 35, p. 66. Item D. Karo/in., I no. II
sisset, ... eclesiae per testamenti seriem diligaret (a. 758/759). Sub sermone tuitionis nostrae. D.
[i. e. delegaretj. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 29, SRM., Lud. Pii a. 821, Mon. Boica, XI p. ro3. Imperator
IV p. 585. Scripture [testamentariae] serie con- monasterium sub sermone tuitionis suae consti-
quirere. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 5 c. 12. Deprecatus tuisset. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 20 (a. 837).
fuerit per seriem precariae beneficiolum suum. Cf. 0. B6HTLINGK,Sermo regis. Ber. Ges. d. Wiss.
D. Charles le Chauve, no. 63 (a. 845). En par- Leipzig, t. 53 (1901). 2. parole donnee, foi -
lant d'un diplome royal - with reference to a word given, pledge - gegebenes Wart,
royal charter - van einer Konigsurkunde: Haec Versprechen. Ubi est imperatorius sermo? ubi
series debeat plenius declarare. MARCULF.,lib. I imperialis promissio? LIUDPRAND.
CREMON.,Legat.,
no. 2, p. 41. Item D. Merov., no. 15 (a. 635). ed. BECKER,p. 204. 3. ordre, commandement
D. Karolin., I no. 52 (a. 770). Per hanc seriem - order, commandment - Anordnung, Befehl.
traditionis. lb., I no. 13 (a. 760). Praecipientes ei sermone regis, ut ... Eno. STEPH.,
serietas: •:·gravite- dignified bearing - Wurde. V. Wilfridi, c. 36, SRM., VI p. 230. 4. ''la
seriola, serola (< seria): '' cruche - jug - Krug. parole divine - the Word of God - das Wart
seriose: serieusement, attentivement, avec applica- Gottes. 5. ,..homelie, predication, harangue -
tion, minutieusement - seriously, attentively, homily, sermon - Homilie, Predigt. Bene viventes
intently, minutely - ernsthaft, aufmerksam, mysticus adhortationis sermo mulceat. Gunt-
flei(5ig, sorgfaltig. V. Pro bi Ravenn. (ea. a. 96 3 ), chramni edict. a. 5 8 5, Cap it., I p. II I. 4 r.
MuRATORI,Ser., I pt. 2 p. 5 56 D. Ruodlieb, fragm. sermocinari (dep.) et sermocinare: •:·precher- to
7 V. 62. preach - predigen.
seriosus (< serius): serieux - serious - ernsthaft. sermocinium: I. allocution - speech, harangue -
Ruodlieb, fragm. 1 v. 76; fragm. 7 v. 98. Ansprache, Rede. [Rex exercitum] comminatorio
serjanteria, serg-, -en-, -tria, -dria, -tia: I. tenure simul et promissorio sermocinio . . . aggreditur.
en sergenterie - serjeanty, land held by serjeanty BERTHOLD. Aue., Ann., a. T07 5, SS., V p. 2 79 I. 14.
- Dienstlehen. Consuet. Norm. veterr., pt. 1 (s. xii 2. conversation - talk - Unterhaltung. S. xiii.
ex.), c. 8 § 5, ed. TARDIF,p. 9. Cf. E. G. KIMBALL, serna (< cernere): enclos - enclosure - Einfrie-
Serjeanty tenure in mediaeval England, 19 3 6 ( Yale dung. [Ecclesiam] cum sua serna vel cum suas
Hist. Pub/., miscell., no. 30). 2. office de sergent defesas et cum totos suos terminos regalengos.
- serjeanty, office of serjeant - Amt eines MUNOZ, Fueros, p. 191 (a. ro42, Cantabria).
Sergeanten. Nos non gravabimus in talliis mi- sero (subst. indecl., cf. voc. sera): I. •:·soir- evening
nisteriales illos, post mortem episcopi, occasione - Abend. 2. l'ouest - the west - Westen.
serjanteriarum predictarum. Actes Phil.-Aug., ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 224 p. 266
no. 1805 (a. 1222). (a. 768). MARGARINI, Bullar. Casin., II p. 51 (a. 975).
serjantus, sar-, -gan-, -gen-, -dus (< serviens): I. TORELLI,Reg. Mantovano, p. 34 (a. T012).
"ministerialis". REINECKE,Cambrai, p. 264, c. 3 serotinus (class. "tardif - late - spat"): du soir
et 22 (a. u85). 2. ecuyer - squire - Knappe. - evening- abendlich. ANAST.BmL, Pass. Dion.,
Const., I no. 365 (a. n95). 0-!IFFLET,p. I 5. Hora. LEO NEAPOL.,V. Alex., ed.
sermo, I. sermo regis: protection royale garantis- PFISTER,p. 5 5. Capitulum. Ono FossAT., V. Bur-
sant les droits des individus proteges - protec- cardi, c. 12, ed. BouREL, p. 30. Subst. neutr.
tion afforded by the king in order to safeguard serotinum: soir - evening - Abend. S. xii.
a person's rights - Konigsschutz, der die per- serpelleria, serpileria, v. sarpellarium.
sbnlichen Rechte einer Person sichert. Si . . . ad serpentinus: '' diabolique - devilish - teuflisch.
nullum placitum venire voluerit, tune rex ... serra, serrus (class. "scie - saw - Sage", attract.
extra sermonem suum ponat eum. Lex Sal., tit. per voc. serare "fermer - to shut - schlieBen"):
56. Item Capit. II legi Sal. add., c. 8. Si fuerit I. (cf. hisp. sierra) crete - mountain-ridge -
malus homo qui male in pago faciat ... , ipsum Gebirgskamm. Serre tractum ... null us ... poterit
mittemus foras nostro sermone. Chilperici edict., penetrare. V. patr. Jur., V. Romani, c. 1, SRM.,
c. TO, Capit., I p. TO. Monasterium [in] sermone III p. I 3 2 I. 3 o. Finis ascendit ad serras mantis.
tuitionis nostrae vel mundeburde recipere debere- MARGARINr,Bullar. Casin., Ip. 4 (a. 741). Usque
mus. D. Merov., no. 4 (a. 546). Sub sua [sc. ad summa serra. FLORIANO,Dip/. esp., I no. 21
regum] tuitione et sermone ... [monasterium] p. II2 (a. 807). Per serras mantis. D. Karoli M.
jubeant gubernare. Radegundis epist. (a. 575- deperd. ap. D. Ottos III., no. 337. Per summi-
587), ap. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 42. tatem serrae de B. D. Louis IV, no. 7 (a. 938).
Sub sermonem tuicionis nostrae recipisse. 2. (cf. ital. serra) col, defile - mountain-pass -
MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 24, Form., p. 58. Item D. Gebirgspass. Perexiens per serram mantis. Chron.
Karo/in., I no. 14 (a. 760). F. imper., no. 37, Salernit., c. 83, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 86. 3· (cf.
Form., p. 3 1 5; no. 4 1, p. 3 19. Va leant in nos- frg. serre) magasin - store-house - Warenhaus.
SERRA 1255 SERVIENTAGIUM

Videmus ... omnes serras exhaustas. Gall. chr.\ viens marchionis. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 3 (a. ro56).
IV instr. col. 7 (eh. a. 984). Villas ... exceptis servientibus ... eorumque bene-
serrare et derivata, v. sera-. ficiis. BEYER,no. 338 p. 393 (ea. a. 1052). Con-
servagium (< servus): I. corvee servile - labour cessa eis lege qualem habent meliores in tota
service of serfs - Frondienst Unfreier. S. xiii. familia s. Martini servientes. MULLER-BOUMAN,
2. servage, condition de serf - status of a serf OB. Utrecht, I no. 233 p. 2II (a. 1075-1081).
- Unfreiheit. S. xiii. 3. tenure en servage - Hee omnia A. serviens s. Petri in benefieio
tenure of a serf- Pachtgut eines Unfreien. S. xiii. habebat. LACOMBLET, no. 234 p. 151 (a. 1083).
servare. Loe. alicujus locum servare: tenir lieu de Nomina testium hec sunt: de monaehis ... , de
qq'un - to deputize for a person - jmd. militibus ... , de servientibus ... , de familia ...
vertreten. Praefectorum. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I no. 134 p. 409
4 c. 5 2. Archidiaconi. Concil. Suession. a. 8 5 3, (a. 1094). Delegavit s. Emmerammo quendam
act. 1, MANSI,t. 14 col. 983 A. V. . . . omni videlicet jure legitimi servientis.
servatio: reserve, restriction - reservation, proviso WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 688 p. 3 3 1
- Vorbehalt, Einschrankung. Sine ulla servatione (ea. a. 1090-109 5 ). Exceptis familiaribus qui
vel minoratione tradimus. GUERARD, Cart. de Mar- archiepiscopales servientes dicuntur. BEYER,no.
seille, I no. 43 p. 68 (a. 1014-1019). 396 p. 452 (ea. a. ro98). Quicunque serviens
servatorium, servorium, servarium (< servare): Wizenburcgensis aecclesiae ex domino abbate
vivier - fishpond, stew - Fischteich. PERARD, beneficium ha beret. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 4 73
Bourg., p. 263 (a. 1190, Langres). (a. uo2). 4. (cf. voc. serjantus) sergent, guerrier
servialis (< servire). Loe. dies servialis: journee de non chevalier, monte ou non - serjeant, warrior
travail - day's work - Tagwerk. Concedimus under the rank of knight, either mounted or on
unaquaque ebdomada diem unum servialem. foot - Sergent, bewaffneter Gefolgsmann von
HALKIN-ROLAND, Ch. de Stavelot, I no. 59 p. 141 niedrigerem Rang als ein Ritter, beritten oder
(a. 932?). Fugsoldat. Castella . . . furore . . . non militum,
servida (< servire): fourniture d'aliments - food sed servientium destruximus. Frid. I imp. litt.
supply - Lebensmittellieferung. Servidas [fruc- a. 1157, ap. 0TTONEMFRISING.,G. Friderici, pro!.,
tuum horti] quas fratribus facere debent. Adal- ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,p. 2 r. Paucos milites et
hardi Corbej. stat., lib. 2 c. 1, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 361. servientes. ROBERT.DEToRINN., Chron., a. 1177,
serviens (subst.): I. ,:·serviteur, valet - servant - SS., VI p. 526 l. 19. Omnes clerici, milites et
Diener. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 39. 2. servientes qui hoe iter [sc. Terrae Sanctae] arri-
serf - serf - Unfreier. De illis servientibus quos pient. Henr. II reg. Ang!. edict. a. u88 ap. Ps.-
dedit ... rex s. Vincentio, qui sunt in villa vel BENED.PETROBURG., c. 3, ed. STUBBS, II p. 32. Cum
in potestate R. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 493 300 militibus et totidem servientibus equitibus.
p. 286 (s. vii?). De eorum hominebus aut de G1SLEBERT. HANoN.,c. 65, ed. VANDERKrNDERE, p. 103.
ingenuis aut servientes in eorum agros conma- Cum tot militibus et servientibus equitibus et
nentes. MARCULF.,lib. r no. 2, Form., p. 42. Si peditibus. lb., c. 71, p. 111. Ibi pluries. Perrexit
aliquis [i. e. aliquem] ex servientibus nostris a cum suis honestissimis militibus ac servientibus.
jugum servitutis relaxare voluerimus. lb., lib. 2 ANON., G. Franeorum, c. 19, ed. BREHIER,p. 98.
no. 3, p. 75. Homines tarn ingenuos quam servi- 5. f acteur, commissionnaire - mercantile agent
entis distrinjendum. D. Merov., no. 72 (ea. a. - Dienstmann, der mit Handelsangelegenheiten
700). Tam de ingenuis quam de servientibus vel betraut ist. Ch. Phil. Aug. reg. Fr. a. 1209,
de qualibet natione hominum in predictis villis Ordonn., IV p. 87. 6. Spee.: serviens commu-
commanentibus. D. Karo/in., I no. 5 (a. 753). nis, serviens publicus, aut nude: appariteur de
Item no. 9 (a. 757); no. 67 (a. 772). Nominatim faculte - faculty beadle - Pedell einer
serviantes et altiones distinguere curamus. Universitdt. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 58 p. 85 (a. 773). des universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987
Pullos et ova quos servientes vel mansuarii red- (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 261-264.
dunt. Cap it. de villis, c. 3 9. Faciant servire ad servientagium, sir-, -vent- (< serviens ): I. tenure en
ipsas proprietates servientes nostros de eorum sergenterie - tenure by serjeanty - Dienstlehen.
beneficio. Capit. missor. Niumag. a. 806, c. 6, I [Monachi] concederent unum bordagium ... uni
p. 131. 3. "ministerialis". Legem legitimorum suo servienti ... in servientagio. BERTRAND, Cart.
servientium, qui neque eensum eapitis solvunt d'Angers, I no. 357 p. 415 (ea. a. ro50). 2. droit
neque placitum alieujus advocati servant, sponte de justice qui derive des fonctions d'un appari-
sua subivit. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 157 teur - a jurisdiction, originally that of a bailiff
p. 97 (a. 1020). Exceptis 4 servientibus ... cum - Gerichtsgewalt eines Fronboten. Cum omni-
omnibus illorum prediis et mancipiis. BEYER,UB. bus ... vicariis atque servientagiis. Hist. de Lang.3,
Mittelrh., I no. 324 p. 378 (ea. a. 1040). Serviens V no. 77 col. 191 (a. 942, Albi). Item no. 336
noster. D. Heinrichs III., no. 2II (a. 1048). Ser- III col. 653 (a. 1080, Toulouse).
SERVILIS SERVIRE

servilis (adj.). r. opera servilia: travaux qu'on con- obierint, ... filius hereditatem servilis terre accip-
sidere comme propres aux non-libres; travaux iat. Lex famil. Wormat., c. 10, Const., I no. 4 3 8.
manuels - kinds of labour regarded as specific Subst. servilis: tenancier d'un manse servile -
slave-labour; manual labour - Arbeit, die als tenant of a "mansus servilis" - Pachter einer
typisch for Unfreie angesehen wurde; Hand- Knechtshufe. Polypt. Brix. a. 905/906, CD.
dienste. Die dominico nemo opera servile [i. e. Langob., col. 725 C.
servilia] praesumat facere ... Si quis servus in servimen: r. service rendu, office - service rendered
hoe vitio inventus fuerit, vapuletur fustibus; liber - geleisteter Dienst. JoH. CANAP.,Pass. Adalberti,
autem corripiatur usque ad tertium. Lex Ala- SS., IV p. 592 I. ro. Ruodlieb, fragm. 4 v. 59.
mann., tit. 3 8. Cf. Legem Bai war., tit. 7 c. 4. Ibi pluries. 2. service du envers l'autorite
Opera servilia diebus dominicis non agantur ... , publique - service enforced by public authority
id est quod nee viri ruralia opera exerceant .. . - von der offentlichen Gewalt geforderter Dienst.
Admon. gener. a. 789, c. Sr, Capit., I p. 6r. Regalis crebrositate serviminis ... impeditus.
2. (d'une tenure) qui convient a un tenancier de V. Burchardi Wormat., c. 20, SS., IV p. 844. Lib.
statut personnel non-fibre; qui rentre dans la cate- de Mediano mon., c. 12, ib., p. 92. 3. servitude
gorie des tenures concedees primitivement aux - serfdom - Unfreiheit. Debita serviminis per-
serfs (mais non pas necessairement detenues par solvant. WIDEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 326
des serfs) - (of a tenancy) fitting a personally p. 246 (ea. a. 1020-1028). De cujusvis serviminis
non-free tenant; of the class of holdings origi- molestia ... liberati. Mon. Boica, Ip. 216 (a. 1068,
nally granted to serfs - (von einem Pachtgut) Au). 4. vie religieuse, conversion - godly life
einem unfreien Pachter angemessen; zu dem Typ - gottesfiirchtiges Leben. Ad servimen ejus [sc.
von Pachtgiitern gehorend, die urspriinglich Domini] repraesentare. V. Landrici, c. 4, AASS.,
Unfreien iibertragen wurden. Respiciunt ad ean- Apr. II p. 486 D. Deposuit curam regiminis secu-
dem curtem mansi ingenuiles vestiti 23 ... , rioris amore divini serviminis. PAUL.Fuw., V.
serviles vero mansi vestiti r 9. Brev. ex., c. 8, Erhardi, c. 5, SRM., VI p. r 2. 5. culte - divine
Capit., Ip. 252. Ibi saepe. Unam servilem hobam. worship - Gottesdienst. Divino servimini con-
DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 476 p. 209 (a. 828). cesserunt. D. Rob. II reg. Fr. a. ro2r, Mon. hist.
Mansum unum indominicatum seu alterum patr., Chartae, I col. 4 3 5 A. Loca ... divino servi-
servile. Gall. chr.', XIV instr. col. 28 no. 22 (a. mini ... mancipata. D. Konrads II., no. 223
841, Tours). De unoquoque manso ingenuili (a. 103 5).
exiguntur 6 den. et de servili 3. HINCMAR. servire, r. spec.: accomplir Les services vassaliques
REM., Ann. Bertin., a. 866, ed. WAITZ, p. Sr. - to perform service as a vassal - vasallitische
Mansum indominicatum cum sibi pertinentibus Dienste leisten. De vassis dominicis qui adhuc
mansis servilibus r6. D. Charles le Ch., no. 361 intra casam serviunt. Capit. Bonon. a. Srr, c. 7,
(a. 872). In N. villa mansum indominica- I p. r 67. De vassis nostris qui ... nob is assidue
tum ... , alios quoque mansos et sortes inter in palatio nostro serviunt. Ca pit. missor. a. 82 r,
ingenuiles et serviles 24 1/ 2 • D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. c. 4, p. 300. Seniorem quern ha bes ... genitor
de Gorze, no. 69 p. 126 (a. 874). Hobam indo- tuus tibi ad serviendum elegit. DHUODA,c. r 5,
minicatam unam, serviles r 3. GU)CKNER,Cod. ed. BoNDURAND, p. 90. Suo seniori serviat. Edict.
Lauresham., I no. 40 p. 323 (a. 877). Mansos Pist. a. 864, c. 3 r, Capit., II p. 324. Omnes qui
lediles 32, serviles 12. D. Karls III., no. 64 (a. 882). priori imperatori servierant ... , regi manus com-
Ho bas 97 r;2 inter ingenuiles et serviles. D. plicant. THIETMAR.,lib. 5 c. r 8, ed. HoLTZMANN,
Zwentibolds, no. 5 (a. 89 5 ). Hoba salica ... et p. 241. 2. spec.: accomplir les services d'ordre
rr mansi serviles. lb., no. 22 (a. 898). 3. man- militaire qui sont dus envers l'autorite publique
sus servilis: mesure agraire, la superficie normale - to perform military service enforced by pub-
d'un manse servile (plus reduit que le manse lic authority - Landesfolge Leisten. [Monasteria]
ingenuile) - a measure of land, the area of a juxta posse servire praecepit. ARDO,V. Benedicti
"mansus servilis" (smaller than a "mansus Anian., c. 39, SS., XV p. 218. Servire debent
ingenuilis") - ein FeldmaB, die Fliiche einer Senenses domino regi de pecunia sua in quatuor
Knechtshufe (kleiner als eine Diensthufe). milibus librarum. Const., I no. 3 r 3 c. 7 (a. II 86).
Curtilem r cum terris ac vineis . . . quorum 3. spec.: s'acquitter du devoir de fournir des ali-
omnium summa constat mansa plena 8 et unus ments au seigneur - to discharge the duty of
servilis. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., no. 58 p. 64 (a. supplying food for one's lord - den Auftrag
844, Pri.im). 4. terra servilis: Jes terres concedees erledigen, fiir seinen Herren Lebensmittel zu
en tenures domaniales, a !'opposition des beschaffen. Quando servierint ad carnes dandum.
benefices - land held by manorial tenure in con- Capit. de villis, c. 23. LJudexl ad mensam nos-
trast to feudal tenure - Pachtgut, das zu einer tram quando servierit. Ib., c. 24- Absolute: Judex
Grundherrschaft gehort, im Gegensatz zu einem quando servierit. Ib., c. 59. De prefata posses-
Lehensgut. Si ex familia vir aliquis et uxor ejus sione bis in anno monachis ... habundanter
SERVIRE 1257 SERVITIUM

serviatur. D. Ottos I., no. 106 (a. 948). Illic prae- servitio pariter laboravimus. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no.
cipiens ei de suo servire. Ann. Altah., a. 1061, 17, Form., p. 87. 2. la condition d'un serf -
ed. 0EFELE, p. 57. 4. (d'un bien-fonds) etre the status of a serf - Unfreiheit, Knechtschaft.
affecte a la fourniture d'aliments pour les be- De illis Francis hominibus ... , qui tempore famis
soins d'un tel - (of land) to be appropriated to necessitate cogente seipsos ad servitium ven-
somebody's food supply - (von Landereien) der diderunt. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 34, Capit., II pp.
Lebenmittelversorgung van jmd. dienen. Villae 325-326. Et si talis homo [sc. servus] antea liber,
nostrae, quas ad opus nostrum serviendi institutas usque dum in tali servitio fuerit, de libera fe-
habemus. Capit. de villis, c. I. Abba quasdam mina filios habuerit, ipsi filii liberi permaneant.
villas instituerit, quae fratribus mensuatim per Ibid. p. 327. 3. le service en travail auquel un
totum annum servire deberent. D. Karo/in., I serf est astreint, notamment la corvee - labour
no. 97 (a. 775). Juxta ipsum monasterium man- service to which a serf is enforced - Frondienst,
sos servientes quinque. GYssELING-KocH,BCRH., zu dem ein Unfreier gezwungen ist. Vias facere
t. 113 (1948), p. 279 (eh. s. ix in., Gand). Omnes solemus et servitium per conditionem. BRUNETTI,
res supradicte ab hac die fratribus ... serviant. CD. Tosc., I p. 610 (a. 769). Cum suis anima-
K6TZSCHKE, Urb. Werden, p. 10 (a. 855). In Mage- libus seniori suo pleniter unum diem cum suo
deburg curtem nostram ... cum omnibus locis ... aratro in campo dominico araret, et postea nul-
ad eandem civitatem pertinentibus vel servien- lum servicium ei manuale in ipsa ebdomada a
tibus. D. Ottos I., no. 14 (a. 937). Praedia regis, seniore suo requireretur. Capit. Cenom. a. 800,
quae in circuitu erant, sibi servire coegit. Ann. I p. 81 I. 26. Ab agricolis die sabbati secun-
Altah., a. 1069, p. 77. Fecit ibidem servire ei quic- dum consuetudinem legis suae in cultura terrae
quid habere videmur in S. RoDULF.,G. abb. Trudon., debitum servitium persolveretur. V. Leutfredi,
lib. 3 c. 3, ed. DE BoRMAN, p. 37. 5. transit.: MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 590. Nulla[m] condi-
fournir, mettre a la disposition du seigneur - to cione[m] aut dationem aut serbitium aut impe-
supply, provide for the lord's use - liefern, rationem ... [h]abeamus. CD. Cav., I no. 87
seinem Herrn zur Verfiigung stellen. Quando p. 112 (a. 882). Omni anno 5 sol. ... persolvant
[aucas pastas et pullos pastas] servire debent aut ex eodem manso ab omni deinceps servili servi-
ad nos transmittere. Ca pit. de villis, c. 3 8. tio libero. WAMPACH,VB. Luxemb., I no. 206
6. effectuer le culte, offi,cier - to perform divine p. 288 (a. 993). 4. vassalite, la condition d'un
worship - Gottesdienst ha/ten. Tuis divinis ... vassal - vassalage, the status of a vassal -
servientes ... mysteriis. Sa cram. Leon in., ed. Vasallitat, Stand eines Vasallen. [Tassilo dux]
FELTOE,p. 166, Purificatis tibi mentibus servire tradens se manibus ejus [sc. Karoli] ad servitium.
mereamur. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE,t. 78 col. 191 REGINO,Chron., a. 787, ed. KURZE,p. 56 (hausit
B. 7. ecclesiae: etre attitre a une eglise - to ex Ann. Lauriss. Maj., ubi: tradens se ... in vas-
be attached to a church - an einer Kirche bestallt saticum). Nunquam ... cujuslibet manibus gra-
sein. Clericus aliquid de munificentia ecclesiae, tia servitii manus suas commendando commisit.
cui serviebat, adeptus. Concil. Epaon. a. 517, c. Duoo, lib. 2 c. 2, ed. LAIR, p. I 4 I. 5. service
14, Cone., I p. 22. In monasterio ... monachos vassalique; Jes services auxqucls un recommande,
mittit expulsis clericis qui serviebant ibi. FLO- puis un vassal s'oblige vis-a-vis de son seigneur
DOARD.,Ann., a. 9 5 2, ed. LAUER,p. 134. Presbi- - vassalian service; service to be done by a per-
teros ponere, qui ad easdem ecclesias serviant. son who has recommended himself or by a vas-
WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 192 p. 3n sal in behalf of his lord - vasallitische Dienste;
(a. 1063). Dienste, die jmd. verrichten muss, der sich kom-
servitialis (< servitium). Loe. mansus servitialis: i. q. mendiert hat, oder die ein Vasall seinem Herrn
mansus servilis, tenure qui a ete primitivement schuldet. Dum ego in capud advixero, ingenuili
concedee a un serf - holding granted originally ordine tibi servicium vel obsequium inpendere
to a serf - Pachtgut, das urspriinglich einem de beam. F. Turon., no. 4 3, Form., p. r 5 8. Qui
Unfreien iibertragen wurde. GYSSELING-KocH, revellavit [i. e. rebellavit], si post hoe per ser-
Dip!. Belg., no. 53 p. 143 (s. x med.). MuLLER- vitio hoe [sc. paternam hereditatem] ad pedis
BoUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 105 p. no (a. 943). regis conquisivit. Lex Alamann., tit. 3 5 c. 2. Dono
servitium: r. service en general; la condition de ... ea quae per nostrum servitium a domino
celui qui est oblige a servir un maltre sans etre Haistulfo rege conquisivimus. GroRGI-BALZANI,
csclave; !'action de servir - service in a general Reg. di Farfa, V doc. 1224 p. 212 (a. 757).
sense; the position of one who is obliged to serve Beneficium accepit ut fideliter in servitio domui
a master without being a slave; the act of per- s. Marie permansisset. BITTERAU!-~ Trad. Freising,
forming service - Dienst ganz allgemein; Stellung I no. 257 p. 230 (a. 807). Servitium vobis per
desjenigen, der einem Herrn dienen muss, ohne saecula salvo. HrnERNIC.ExuL, v. 102, Poet. !at.,
Unfreier zu sein; das Dienen. Omni corpore facul- I p. 399. Quae ... suo servitio promeruerunt.
tatis meae, quantumcumque in tuo [sc. maritil Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 31, Capit., II p. 323. Seniori
SERVITIUM SERVITIUM

tuo fidelem servitium certamenque, prout TuRoN., lib. 5 c. 3. Quamdiu advivam, in servi-
potueris, [h]abeas. Parm., p. 5 30. Predium ... cio publico, quern mihi injungitis, vobis deservire
concessimus, hac videlicet pactione, ut ... epis- debeam. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 14, Parm., p. 233.
copo Treverice sedis hoe inde servitium faciat, Erat detentus in servitio domni regis. BRUNETTI,
scilicet 40 scutatos ex ista parte Alpium; et si CD. Tosc., Ip. 252 (a. 782). Duo [homines comi-
iter episcopi vel regia expedicio ultra Alpes fuerit, tis] qui propter ministerium ejus custodiendum
20 mittat. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 274 et servitium nostrum faciendum remanere jussi
p. 396 (a. 1052). Hoe erit servicium quod pro sunt. Capit. missor. de exerc., a. 808, c. 4,
prefato fedio faciet mihi Rotomagensis archie- p. 13 7. De omni re, quantum ad ministerium
piscopus: per singulos annos veniet ad unam ex vestrum [sc. comitum] pertinet, tarn ex his quae
curiis meis ... , sed et ad placita mea veniet. D. ad Dei cultum quamque ex his quae ad domni
Phil. I"', no. 127 (a. 1092). Militare servitium, nostri servitium ... pertine[n]t. Capit. ad comit.
ubi jussissem, cum centum militibus mihi singulis dir. (a. 801-813), Capit., Ip. 184 I. 3. Contingat
annis exhiberet. ORDER.VITAL, lib. 7 c. 1 5, ed. eos [sc. abbates] in servitio domni imperatoris
LE PREVOST, IJI p. 2 3 8. Sciatis me dedisse H. de nostrumque [sc. regis] esse occupatos. Pippini
H. C acras terre in parrochia de K. pro suo servi- capit. Ital. (a. 801-810), c. 3, p. 209. Propter
tio in uno meorum castellorum per quadraginta nostrum [sc. imperatoris] servitium sibi [sc. cui-
dies, et volo et precipio quod ipse libere et in dam comitil constitutum placitum intra patriam
bona pace illas teneat per hoe servitium. observare non licuit. Resp. missis data (a. 826),
PATTERSON, Gloucester charters, no. 97 (a. 1147- c. 4, p. 314. 9. le service militaire qui est du
1r83 ). 6. service aulique - attendance at court pour le compte du roi, le service de l'ost -
- Hoffahrt. Comitibus, domesticis, majoribus military service required in behalf of the king,
atque nutriciis vel omnibus qui ad exercendum service in the host - Kriegsdienst for den Konig,
servitium regale erant necessarii. GREGOR.TURON., Dienst im Lehensaufgebot. Dux ibi in ejus [sc.
H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 3 6. [Fideles nostros I nobiscum regis] servitio cum eo adesset. GroRGI-BALZANI, II
ad servitium nostrum domi remanere jussimus. doc. 135 p. II3 (a. 781). In Italia erat regali
Capit. missor. de exerc. a. 808, c. 9, I p. 138. servitio occupatus. LIUDGER.,V. Gregorii, c. I 5,
Pro his et ceteris palatinis serviciis preocupatus. SS., XV p. 79. De his qui seculum relinquunt
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 45 p. 150 (a. 823-840). propter servicium dominicum impediendum.
7. tout service ou dette relatif au fief - any ser- Capit. missor. Theodonisv. I a. 805, c. ro, p. 122.
vice or due weighing upon a fief - jeder Dienst, Dum esset Brittanniae partibus in Dei servitio et
jede Abgabe, die auf einem Lehen lastet. Sciatis nostro. F. imper., no. 6, p. 291. Servitium regis
me concessisse et dedisse canonicis de sancto vel ducis implere possimus. F. Sangall. misc., no. 1,
Augustino de Bristollia servitium quod Rogerus p. 3 80. Quan do ad servitium vestrum [sc. regis]
de Wintonia debebat facere Huberto dapifero pro properare debeam. Coll. Sangall., no. 29, p. 415.
terra quam tenet juxta Pennard, nominatim duos Servitia superius memorata rSC. exercitum, explo-
nisos per annum. PATTERSON, Gloucester charters, rationes, excubias, paratas, veredos I persolvere
no. 16 (a. 1q8-u83). Tenementum quod idem non contemnant. Praec. pro Hisp. a. 844, c. 7,
0. de me tenebat ... , quod 0. coram me et coram Capit., II p. 260. Pro illo [sc. episcopal regalia
baronibus dedit [sc. canonicis sancti Augustini servicia et itinera faceret, quae ille pro sua infirmi-
de Bristol] salvo servitio meo, scilicet unius mili- tate et senectute facere non valebat. G. Aldrici,
tis. Ibid., no. 29 (c. a. u73). Perdonavi et ex c. 47, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 134. 10. Jes
toto remisi predictis canonicis sancti Augustini prestations d'ordre militaire qu'exige l'autorite
imperpetuum omne servitium quod pertinat [leg. publique et qui consistent tant en l'envoi de con-
pertinetJ ad predictam terram de Pennard, ut tingents militaires qu'en la livraison de provisions
canonici cum hominibus suis de eodem tenemento pour l'armee - duties of a military character
liberi sint et quieti imperpetuum de exercitu, de exacted by the state in the shape of army con-
equitatione, de custodia omnium castellorum tingents to be raised as well as victuals to be
meorum, de operatione, de scutagio, de dono, de supplied - Leistungen fiir das Landesheer, die
taillagio, de geldo, de summonitione, de auxilio, sowohl aus der Entsendung von Truppenkontin-
de omni exactione et seculari servitio. Ibid., no. genen als auch aus Lebensmittellieferungen for
30 (a. n73). Pro disco pleno fabis reddendo das Heer bestehen. Non a comite vel a quolibet
annuatim pro omni servitio. Ibid., no. 188 (a. n73- ministro illius ad ulla angaria seu servitio pu-
1188). 8. l'accomplissement des obligations qui blico vel privato cogantur vel compellantur. Capit.
incombent a un off-icier publique, l'exercice d'une Mantuan. II a. 813, c. 5, p. 196. Si oboedientia
fonction publique - discharge of a public officer's rei publicae injungitur episcopis, quam per se
duties - Ausiilmng eines offentlichen Amts. En facere nequiverint, volumus ut praebeant solatium
parlant d'un referendaire - with reference to a subjecti secundum qualitatem injuncti servitii.
referendary - von einem Referendar: GREGOR. Ca pit. de reb. eccl. (a. 825 ?), c. 4, p. 3 3 2.
SERVITIUM 1259 SERVITIUM

Quasdam villas ... absque regali aut publico servitium - feste Ablosesumme fiir diesen Dienst.
servitio vel quolibet abbatis dono aut exactione Ut posset tenere illam carrucatam cum pertinen-
usibus eorum [sc. fratrum] perpetuo deservirent. tiis per antiquum servicium, scilicet IIII libras.
D. Lud. Pii a. 836, H. de Fr., VI p. 611. Quod JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BuTLER,p. 33. 12. revenu
sit regale servitium in Saxonia: sunt 30 magni d'une taxe - revenue of a due - Einkiinfte einer
porci, 3 vacce, 5 porcelli, 50 galline, 50 ova, 90 Abgabe. Sacrista amittit servicium suum. Jocn.
casei, 10 anseres, 5 carrate cerivisie, 5 libre BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 104. 13. les fournitures
piperis, 10 libre cere, vinum de cellario suo. d'aliments provenant des domaines affectes a l'ap-
Const., I no. 440 (a. 1064/106 5 ). Ces prestations provisionnement du menage seigneurial - food
pesent avant tout sur Jes eveches et les abbayes supply from estates on which the sustenance of
du royaume - these duties are being required the lord's household depends - Lebensmittellie-
primarily from bishoprics and abbeys - diese ferung durch die Guter, die for den Haushalt des
Leistungen werden hauptsachlich von Bistiimern Herren vorgesehen sin d. Partem tertiam . . . de
und Klostern verlangt. Ut a nemine temporale P. villa cum servis utriusque sexus, terris, silvis,
servitium exterius ullo modo [a monasterio] aquis et ceteris quae ad censum vel servitium ter-
quaeratur, nisi quantum ab eis quaesivi ... Ca pit. tiae ipsius partis pertinent. PARDESsus,II no. 4 3 9
de mon. Pictav. (a. 822-824), c. 2, p. 302. De p. 240 (a. 696, Vienne). Si ipsi homines coloni
equis nostris et secmariis [i. e. sagmariisj sive nostri residere voluerint in ipso casale, omne
mulis et asinis ac poledris, quibus adhuc fruimur servitium aut dationem, quod nobis fecerunt de
et sine quibus regale et commune servitium praedicto casale F., ... persolvant in ipso Dei
explere nequimus. Test. Aldrici a. 837/838, ap. coenobio. G!ORGI-BALZANI, II doc. 20 p. 34 (a. 748).
G. Aldrici, p. 105. De ipsis [villis abbas] nos- Eaedem res constent ad supradictum monasterium
trum servitium strenue peragat, adjunctis vassal- ad commune servicium, provendam omnium
lorum annuis donis et aedificiis monasterii et fratrum. F. extrav., coll. 1 no. 25, Form., p. 548.
munitione, consueto adjutorio. D. Charles le Ch., Mansi 4 ad supradictam villam pertinentes, sol-
no. 177 p. 468 (a. 8 5 5 ). Ut idem cenobium ventes eundem servicium quern superiores. Descr.
[Lorsch] ... nostrum regale servitium, sicut anti- Lob. a. 868, ed. WARICHEZ,p. 252. Ipsas res jure
quitus constitutum est, inde peragat. D. Konrads beneficiario possideat quamdiu vixerit; post de-
l., no. 23 (a. 914). Cum [episcopus] in expedi- cessum vero illius ad opus fratrum in servitium
tionem aut in palatium vel in aliud servicium revertantur. D. Charles le Ch., no. 361 (a.
nostrum iter arripuerit. D. Heinrichs II., no. 256 872). Villam ... de qua, quoniam a loco longe
(a. 1013). Decurtis [i. e. curtibus] ... Aquilejensi aberat ... , nullum servitium, nullum poterat
ecclesie pertinentibus ... ex parte ducatus fotrum habere respectum ... ut nichil census, nichil servi-
et angaria seu publicum servitium, id est panem tii preter 8 sol. ipsa solveret curtis. D. Konrads
et vinum, carnes et annonam ... sibi [sc. duci] II., no. 189 (a. rn3 3 ). Vehicula rapientes quibus
dare deberent. D. Konrads II., no. 92 (a. 1027). deducebatur episcopale servitium. Cantat. s.
Ecclesie Tharvisiensi ... plenum illud servicium, Huberti, c. 72, ed. HANQUET,p. 174. Cortem B.
quod nos Verone inde debuimus accipere, in pro- optulit, cujus servitium esset per natales aposto-
prium dedimus. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 230 (a. 1070). lorum. AoAM BREM.,lib. 2 c. 47, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
[Imperator] mandavit huic episcopo nostro ... p. 108. Nee haberet quod fratribus aut domino
ut plenum sibi in via Ratisponensi claret servi- servicii claret. lb., lib. 3 c. 57, p. 203. Pour Jes
tium. ANON. HASER.,c. 23, SS., VII p. 260. Predia besoins de la cour royale - for the use of the
monasteriorum . . . ere bra regalium serviciorum royal household - for den Bedarf des ki::iniglichen
exactione ... exhauriebant. LAMPERT. HrnsF., Ann., Hofhalts: [Comes Pictavensisj debitum fisco servi-
a. 1063, ed. HoLDER-EGGER,p. 89. Abbatissa ... tium solite deberet inferre. GREGOR.TuRON., lib.
[regi] servicium exhiberet ... Est autem talis 10 c. 2 r. Ut unusquisque judex suum servitium
determinatio illius servitii: 80 modii frumenti ... , pleniter perficiat. Capit. de villis, c. 7. Habeant
de avena 400 modii ... , de porcis 60, de vaccis [judices] vaccas ad illorum servitium perficien-
20, bacones sagiminales 4, verres 4, pulli 400, dum commendatas ... , qualiter pro [i. e. praej
ovorum 5 modii, de lacte carrata ... , casei et servitio ad dominicum opus vaccaritiae vel car-
pisces convenienter ... , scutelle et carbones et rucae nullo modo minoratae sint. lb., c. 23.
verua sufficienter et 12 libre piperis, ad luminaria Ordeo novello ad servitium modios 700, ad
r 2 tabule cere, de vino 7 carrate, et 5 medonis. scmcntum modios 600. Brev. ex., c. 30. Ut vili-
D. Heinrichs IV., no. 237 (<a. 1070>, spur.). Cf. cus bonus ... eligatur, qui sciat rationem misso
B. HEUSINGER,Servitium regis in der deutschen nostro reddere et servitium perficere prout loca
Kaiserzeit, AUF., t. 8 (1923), pp. 37-54. E. LESNE, locata sunt. Capit. Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 19,
Hist. de la prop. eccl. en Fr., t. II fasc. 2 pp. 433- p. 172. Detur illis [sc. villicisJ silva ad stirpan-
4 5 5: Le servitium. I I. montant fixe en echange dum, ut nostrum servitium inmelioretur. lb.
du servitium - fixed sum in substitution for the Dimidiam servitii sui partem, diurni scilicet et
SERVITIUM 1260 SERVITIUM

nocturni temporis, . . . Deo ... se daturum spo- tientaxe im I3, Jhdt., Stuttgart 1903 (Kirchen-
pondit. Assrn., G. Aelfredi, c. 99, ed. STEVENSON, rechtl. Abh., no. 2). 15. regalade, distribution
p. 86. De praedictis ... monasteriis cotidiana extraordinaire d'aliments - treat, extra food
exigebantur servitia in disco regis. Libell. de imp. allowance - Festmahl, zusdtzliche Lebensmittel-
pot., ed. ZuccHETTI,p. 203. Quandam nostri juris zuteilung. Fratribus ... servitium, quod illorum
curtem . .. cum . .. servis et ancillis, liberis est consuetudinis, in die [anniversario] tribuatur.
quoque, cum tali servitio et censu qualem nobis D. Konrads II., no. 204 (a. ro34). Curtem ...
persolvebant et agebant. D. Heinrichs II., no. 42 1 reddidit et inde quatuor servitia ... dari ordinavit,
(a. 1020 ). 14. fourniture du necessaire pour les duo . . . in Ascensione et in Pentecosten ...
besoins d'un dignitaire qui se deplace en l'exer- Chron. Hildesheim., c. 20, SS., VII p. 8 5 5 1. 3 8.
cice de ses fonctions - supply of commodities Thelonearia servitia in nativitate s. Marie. VER-
required in behalf of an authority touring the CAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 7 p. 21 (a. 1087).
country in official capacity - Versorgung eines In anniversario die nostrae ordinationis ad
Beamten, der bei der Ausiibung seines Amtes imperium ... fratres servitium inde habeant. D.
durch das Land reist, mit Waren for seinen Heinrichs IV., no. 46 5 (a. II01 ). Duo aut tria
Bedarf. Quantociens C. de Forojulii ad Ticinense piscium servitia cuicumque voluerit amicorum
palatium accederet vel regrederetur, inibi servi- suorum dominus dari praecipiet. MIRAEUS, I p. 720
tium haberet. D. Liutprandi reg. Langob. a. 743, col. 2 (a. 1192, Liege). 16. approvisionnement
CESSI,Doc. Venezia\ I no. 27 p. 42. Si senior - supply- Versorgung. Quibus [sc. candelabris]
meus [sc. abbasj evenerit, servicium ei prebeam; constituit in servitio luminum [approvisionnement
si monacus ejus venerit, similiter faciam. Zrnss, en huile - oil supply - Olversorgung] massa[m]
Trad. Wizenb., no. II5 p. 115 (a. 850-870). Gargiliana[m]. Lib. pontif., Silv., epit. Conon.,
Advocatus ... in ipso monasterio et in locis ejus ed. MoMMSEN,p. 54. 17. prix d'achat paye pour
aliud sibi non imponat potestatis officium aut l'octroi d'une faveur - purchase price paid for
exigat servicium, nisi quod abbatissa ... illi prae- a grant - Preis, der for eine Verleihung gezahlt
scripserit. D. Heinrichs II., no. 29 (a. 1002). Tale wire!. Post hujus abbatis obitum eligant sibi
est servitium quod ei [sc. advocato] debetur in abbatem, et nullus comes neque episcopus de
tribus generalibus placitis per annum: 1 2 maldra ordinatione illa audeat accipere servitium. Hist.
tritici et 3 1 maldra avene, 8 porci et 4 porcelli, de Lang. 3, V no. 119 col. 264 (a. 970, Car-
8 friskinge ovine, 36 pulli, 15 solidi ad vinum. cassonne). Oatis pro eisdem privilegiis in servi-
D. spur. Heinr. V reg., LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., tio 40 libris argenti. Chron. Trenorch., c. 45, ed.
I no. 261 p. 169. Statuerunt dari servicium ter PourARDIN,p. 102. 18. vie religieuse, conver-
in anno, dum presidere de bet judicio, ... tres sion - godly life - gottesfiirchtiges Leben. In
plenos porcos [et caet.J. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., omnipotentis se Domini servitio dederunt'.
I CD. no. 182 p. 145 (a. 1n8). Notamment en GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 3 c. 14. Qui Dei servitio
faveur de l'eveque ou de l'archidiacre qui fait la deputati esse noscuntur [sc. monachi]. Id., lib. 2
tournee du diocese - especially in behalf of the epist. 10, I p. 109. Eorum [sc. sacerdotum]
bishop or the archdeacon making the round of bona conversatione multi protrahantur ad servi-
the diocese - besonders for den Bischof oder tium Dei. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 72, Capit., I
den Erzdiakon auf Visitationsreise. Episcopus, p. 60. Liberi homines qui ad servitium Dei se
quibus servitium et mansionatica debent [mona- trade re volunt. BENED.LEV., lib. 1 c. 2 5 5, LL.,
chil, tempore circuitus sui secundum scripta sua II pt. 2 p. 60. 19. culte - divine worship -
singulis annis persolvant. D. Heinrichs II., no. 12 Gottesdienst. Qui imagines [i. e. imaginibus]
(a. 1002). Ne in summa debiti episcoporum servi- sanctorum ... servitio [i. e. servitium] aut ado-
tii plus exigeretur quam opus sit, statuerunt ... rationem non independerent. Synod. Franconof.
ut dentur ad singulas ecclesias porci 4 ... aut a. 794, c. 2, Capit., I p. 73. [Populus] aliud non
arietes 8 ... , porcelli 4, auce 4, pulli 8 [et caet.J. ibi [sc. in ecclesiis] agat nisi quod ad Dei per-
D. Konrads II., no. 10 (a. 1025). Duas ecclesias tinet servitium. BENED.LEV., lib. 2 c. 196, p. 83.
emancipavit et liberas reddidit ab omni servitio 20. animae: ce qui se fair pour le salut de l'ame
episcopali quod deberent vel sibi vel successoribus - things done for someone's salvation - Dinge,
suis. Muu.ER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 220 die for das Seelenheil getan werden. 3 lib. den.
p. 200 (a. ro58). Medietatem habeant eccle- animae meae servitio destinavi, uncle 30 sol.
siarum ... liberam ab omni servicio episcopali; duobus presbyteris pro missa quotidiana solven-
neque circaturam neque oblaciones episcopo tur, reliqui vero ad luminare non deficiens
neque servicium preposito ... prebeant. WAM- locabuntur. MIRAEUS,I p. 664 col. 1 (ea. a. 1073,
PACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 192p.310 (a. 1063). Nivelles). 21. mobilier sacre - sacred furniture
Ad ... synodalis justitie executionem archidia- - heilige Gegenstdnde. Dono ... omnia servitia
cono suum detur servitium. MULLER-BOUMAN, no. de ipsas ecclesias, ministeria ecclesiarum ipsa-
258 p. 232 (a. 1094). Cf. A. GoTTLOB,Die Servi- rum, vela et omnes libros et omnia ornamenta.
SERVITIUM 1261 SERVITUS

FLORIANO,Dip/. esp., I no. 46 p. 212 (a. 842). prepositus

decreverit, ab omni censu absolutus
22. (cf. class. singul. et plural. "le personnel more impleat. WIDEMANN, Trad. S.-
servitorio
servile - body of slaves - die unfreie Diener- Emmeram, no. 675 p. 328 (ea. a. 1090-1095).
schaft") les dignitaires auliques - the court dig- servitrix: servante - female servant - Dienerin.
nitaries - die hofischen Wiirdentrager. Nostris CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I p. 15I (a. 98 3). D.
adstantibus servitiis, Th. bibliothecario, S. sac- Ottos III., no. 304 (a. 998).
cellario, C. notario, Th. duce et ceteri plures. servitus: I. une dependance personnelle autre que
Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 781), Cod. Carolin., no. 67, celle des serfs - personal subserviency with ref-
Epp., III p. 595 (J.-E. 2431). 23. /'ensemble erence to other kinds of dependants than serfs
des fonctionnaires - the body of public officers - personliche Abhangigkeit, die nicht die eines
- Gesamtheit der offentlichen Beamten. Solvet Leibeigenen ist. Aldiones vel aldianae ad jus pu-
servicio principis et cancellario pacis 5 sol. SS., blicum pertinentes ea lege vivant in Italia in servi-
XXI p. 607 col. 2 I. 22 (eh. a. 1114, Valen- tute dominorum suorum, qua fiscalini vel lites
ciennes). 24. les ministres du culte - the min- vivunt in Francia. Capit. Ital. a. 801, c. 6, I
isters of religion - die Messe feiernde Priester. p. 20 5. 2. vassalite, la dependance d'un vassal
Sacris apta muneribus fiant nostra servitia. Sa- vis-a-vis du seigneur - vassalage, the subordi-
cram. Leonin., ed. FELTOE,p. 84. nate status of a vassal with respect to his lord
servitor: I. "·serviteur - servant - Diener. En - Vasallitat, die Abhangigkeit eines Vasallen
parlant d'un moine en charge du service de table von seinem Herrn. Seipsum in militie servitutem
- with reference to a monk attending at table donavit ... episcopo. BITTERAU~~ Trad. Freising, I
- von einem Monch, der bei Tisch aufwartet: no. 519 p. 443 (a. 825). Numquam deseruimus
Benedicti regula, c. 3 6. 2. serf - serf - militiae vestrae servitutem. PASCHAS.RADBERT.,
Unfreier. In pago Bracbandinsi in villa nuncu- Epit. Arsenii, lib. 2 c. 17, ed. DOMMLER,p. 86.
pante A. mansa integra 1 8 •.. cum mancipiis ibi- Qui nunquam se submiserat alicujus servituti.
dem pertinentibus sive commanentibus ... et in S1GEB.,Chron., a. 1024, SS., VI p. 3 5 6. Pro fideli-
alio loco in ipso pago in villa nuncupante N. tate ac servitute facto juramento. ANNAL SAxo,
mansa integra 24 ... cum omnibus servitoribus a. 1042, ib., p. 686. 3. service rendu, empresse-
ibidem aspicientibus sive desuper residentibus. ment a rendre service - service rendered, ser-
D. Charles le Ch., II no. 273 p. 114 (a. 864). viceability - geleistete Dienste, Dienstbarkeit.
Quicquid ibi in alode vel mansis servilibus cum Propter nimiam servitutem illius in nos exhibitam.
servitoribus in ea manentibus possideo. WAMPACH, D. Karlmanns, no. 18 (a. 879 ). Quicquid epis-
Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 157 p. 239 (a. 894/895). copus S. ex donatione antecessorum nostro-
3. i. q. scararius. Res, quas nostri servitores infra rum ... pro ejus frequenti famulatu et palatina
Wormaciensem urbem ... diebus vite sue habere servitute promeruit. D. Konrads I., no. 5 (a. 912).
videntur in proprium, id est . . . D. Arnulfs, no. D. Heinrichs III., no. 77 (a. 104 r ). 4. service
157 (a. 897). Servitores nostros ... una cum suis auquel les "ministeriales" sont astreints - ser-
possessionibus, quas nostre largitatis dono tenu- vice to which "ministeriales" are liable -
erant, ... donaremus. lb., no. 15 8. 4. "ministeri- Dienste, zu denen Ministerialen verpflichtet sind.
alis ". De kamerariis et pincernis aliisque hono- Hereditatem accipiat et postea debitam servitutem
ratis abbatum servitoribus. D. Heinrichs II., inde provideat. Lex famil. Wormat. (a. 1023-
no. 507 (a. 1024). D. Konrads II., no. 140 (<a. 1025), c. 3, Const., I no. 438. Propter cottidi-
1029>, spur. s. xi ex., Weissenburg). WrnEMANN, anam servitutem nee in vita sua nee post obitum
Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 756 p. 323 (ea. a. 1085- dabunt aliquem censum. D. Konrads II., no. 216
1088). Tradit. Tegerns., no. 92, ed. AcHT, p. 72 (a. 1035). 5. redevance - tribute - Abgabe.
(a. 1078-1091). 5. servitor sancti illius: moine Consensu illorum quibus predicte terre servitus
- monk - Monch. Ex coemptione servitorum pertinebat. FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 154 p.
s. Galli. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, III no. 7 338 (a. 1047-1063). Omnes episcopales consue-
p. 687 (a. 854). Dono tibi, b. Bonifacie martyr tudines et omnes exactorias servitutes persolverent.
Christi ... tuisque servitoribus. MoNACI, Reg. di ORDER.VITAL, lib. 6 c. 6, ed. LE PREVOST, III, p. 34.
S.-Alessio, p. 364 (a. 1002). 6. regalade, distribution extraordinaire d'aliments
servitorius: I. concede en tenure a condition de - treat, extra food allowance - Festmahl, zusatz-
services - granted as a tenancy in return for liche Lebensmittelverteilung. In anniversario
service - fiir die Leistung von Diensten als prepositi ... plena servitus, quod et ipsi oblata
Pachtgut iibertragen. Curtis dominica ... , mansa nominant, studiose fratribus daretur. BEYER,UB.
dominice terre 8, servitoria 60. Urbar. Maurimon. Mittelrh., I no. 351 p. 409 (a. 1058). 7. culte
(ea. a. 900), PERRIN,Essai, p. 160. 2. de "mini- - divine worship - Gottesdienst. Adorationem
sterialis" - of a "ministerialis" - eines "minis- et servitutem [imaginum] rennuentes contemp-
terialis". Tradidit servum suum ... ea scilicet serunt. Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 2, Capit., I
ratione, ut ad quodcumque officium abbas vel p. 73 (ubi antea: qui imagines sanctorum ...
SERVITUS SETACIUM

serv1t10 aut adorationem non inpenderent). ture - mount - Reittier. Sessorem ex genere
Divinae servitutis contemptus et pericula prove- equi non prosedit, nisi asello. V. Richarii, c. 5,
niant animarum. Episc. rel. a. 829, c. r6, ib., II SRM., VII p. 44 7.
p. 34. Videntes Dei servitutem ibidem in multis sessura (< sedere): I. terrain destine a la con-
deficere. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 15 3 (a. ro6 5 ). struction d'une demeure rurale - site for a home-
Quibus [canonicis] injunctam servitutem negligen- stead - Platz fur die Errichtung einer Hofstelle.
tibus coepit locus ille vilescere. MrRAEUS,Ip. 157 Quatour cortilia cum singulis domorum sessuris.
col. 1 (a. 1066, Cambrai). Monasterium ... tarn DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, no. 36 p. 376 (a. u63).
claustro et ceteris aedificiis quam regulari fratrum 2. emplacement approprie a la construction d'un
servitute munivit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 6, moulin a eau - site for a water-mill - Platz
SS., VII p. 468 l. 3 r. 8. ['office des ministres zum Bau einer Wassermuhle. KURTH, Ch. de S.-
du culte - divine ministry - das Amt der die Hubert, I no. 22 p. 25 (a. ro66). MrRAEUS,III
Messe lesenden Priester. Tibi servitus nostra com- p. 335 col. 1 (a. 1147, Reims).
placeat. Sacram. Leonin., ed. FELTOE, p. 14. I. sessus (adj.): i. g. vestitus, (d'une tenure) exploite
Oblationem servitutis nostrae. Sacram. Gregor., par un tenancier - (of a holding) worked by a
MIGNE, t. 78 col. 27 A. tenant - (von einem Pachtgut) von einem Pachter
servus: I. "-·esclave- slave - Sklave. 2. serf- bewirtschaftet. Colonias 5 sessas cum mancipiis
serf- Unfreier. Ut per triginta annos servus liber 18. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 743 p. 617
fieri non possit, si pater illius servus aut mater (a. 8 5 5).
illius .mcilla fuerit. Similiter de aldionibus. Capit. 2. sessus (subst. decl. i vel iv), sessis: I. centre
Pap. a. 832, c. 3, II p. 62. Potest fieri, ut, qui d'exploitation d'une tenure, demeure rurale -
tales homines liberos necessitate, ut duximus, rural homestead - Hofstelle. In M. habet sessum
cogente in servos suscipiunt, in alteras partes illos 1 cum edificiis, curte et scuriis. Polypt. s. Remigii

dispendant et vendant. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 34, Rem., c. 3 § 6, ed. Gu!':RARD,p. 4 col. 2. Est
Capit., II p. 327. 3. valet, sans rapport a la mansus 1; in sesso est mappa 1, in olchis map-
condition de la personne - servant, without any pae 6, de forastica terra mappae 20. lb., c. 14 § 6,
regard to personal status - Diener, ohne Rtick- p. 32 col. 2. Sessum 1, ubi aspiciunt de terra
sicht auf den pers6nlichen Status. ARNOLD.LuBEC., arabili jornales 6. Ib., c. 15 § 6r, p. 39 col. r.
lib. I c. 3, ed. LAPPENBERG in us. sch., p. I 7. UB. Mansus 1 habens inter sessum et avergariam
Stadt Liibeck, I no. 3 2 p. 3 8 (a. r 220-1226, mappas 4. lb., c. 26 § r 8, p. 9 5 col. r. 2. tenure
Lubeck). 4. Joe. servus Dei. En parlant d'eveques de dimensions reduites, hotise - small holding
et de pretres - with reference to bishops and - kleines Pachtgut. Descr. Lob. a. 868, ed.
priests - von Bisch6fen und Priestern: Concil. WARICHEZ,p. 250. PERRIN, Recherches, app. II
German. a. 743, Capit., I p. 24 l. 26. Capit. p. 708 (a. rn96-1rn3, Saulnois). 3. emplacement
Suess. a. 744, c. 10, p. 30. En parlant de moines d'un moulin a eau - site for a water-mill -
- with reference to monks - von M6nchen: Platz fiir eine Wassermuhle. WAMPACH,Echternach,
Lur. FERRAR.,epist. 16, ed. LEVILLAIN, I p. 96. Ibi I pt. 2 no. 154 p. 233 (a. 877/878). 4. emplace-
saepe. 5. Joe. servus servo rum Dei, employe ment approprie a l'etablissement d'un fourneau
par des eveques - used by bishops - von a saunage - site for a salt-boiler - geeigneter
BischMen verwendet: Ch. Eligii a. 6 3 2, subscr., Platz fur eine Salzsiederei. Donamus in V. juno
SRM., IV p. 746. DESIDER.CADURC.,lib. I epist. [leg. inio, cf. voc. ineum] ad sal faciendum cum
4, inscr., Epp., III p. 195. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 47, manso, casa, serso [leg. sesso]. PARDEssus,II no.
inscr., ib., p. 29 5. F. Marculfi aevi Karolini, 475 p. 282 (a. 709, Verdun). Donamus ... aria
no. 2, Form., p. I 1 5. Capit., I p. 24 7 (a. 809- [i. e. areaml cum sessu suo, ubi hinium ipsi fratres
812). Cf. DELEHAYE,Servus servorum Dei, ap. possint habere. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, no.
Strena Buliciana, 1924, p. 377. 2 p. 6 (a. 754). Officinam cum sesso et ducto et
sesicum, v. seticus. stadile. lb., no. 5 p. 14 (a. 757). Patellas ad salo
sesire et deriv., v. sais-. faciendum ... unacum sessis eorum. Test. Fulradi
sessio: I. exploitation rurale - homestead - a. 777, ed. TANGL,NA., t. 32 (1907) p. 209.
Hofstelle. Tradidit ... unius familie sessionis Sessum unum indominicatum ad accipiendum
locum. Trad. Corbej., no. r88, ed. WIGAND,p. 38. salem. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 4 7 5 p. 579 1. 24
Terram duabus sessionibus aptam ad laborandum. (<a. 858>, spur. post a. 980, Montier-en-Der).
D'AuIERY, Spic., II p. 507 (a. I 130, Mayenne). Duas partes unius enee cum totidem partibus
2. emplacement approprie a la construction d'un unius sessus. D'HERBOMEZ,no. u8 p. 215 (a. 987).
moulin a eau - site for a water-mill - Platz, sestarius, sestair-, sester-, et derivata, v. sextar-.
der fur den Bau einer Wassermuhle geeignet ist. seta (class. "poil rude - shaggy hair - zottiges
Dedi ... unius molendini sessionem. FAUROUX, Fell"): soie - silk - Seide. CAMERA,Mem. di
Actes de Norm., no. 92 p. 243. Amalfi, p. 222 (a. roo7).
sessor (class. "cavalier - rider - Reiter"): mon- setacium (< seta): tamis - sieve - Sieb.
SETARCIA SICCAMEN

setarcia, v. sitarchia. sextarialis, ses-, -tai-, -ralis (< sextarius): I. vase-

seticus, satic-, settic-, s1t1C-, sesic-, sexig-, -um, -a mesure tenant un setier - measuring-barrel of
( < sedere): I. centre d'exploitation d'un domaine one "sextarius" - Messgefa(s, das einen "sex-
ou d'une tenure, demeure rurale - rural home- tarius" fasst. De omni blado et de omni legu-
stead, manor - Fronhof, Hofstelle. [Villam] cum mine . . . si mensurantur cum sestairale vel
seticis ... terrisgue ad eam pertinentibus, R. cum eminale. GERMAIN,Cart. de Montpellier, no. 100
seticis et terris ... In pago Belvacense ... sitici 6 p. 210 (a. 1104). 2. sestree, mesure agraire de
et de vinea aripennes 8 ... D. Charles le Ch., I superficie - measure of land, the amount sown
no. 58 p. 165 (a. 844). In pago Belloacensi in with a "sextarius" of corn - Feldma(s, die
villa g. d. V. seticum indominicatum habentem Flache, die mit einem "sextarius" Getreide ein-
quadrellos 130. lb., no. 313 (a. 868). WAMPACH, gesat wird. MEYER-PERRET,Biindner UB., I no.
Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 167 p. 260 (a. 930/931). 206 p. 165 (a. 1084).
Seticum indominicatum ... cum granea et horto sextariata, ses-, -tar-, -tair-, -teri-, -ter-, -teyr-, -ada
et curti. DE CHARMASSE,Cart. d'Autun, I no. 34 ( < sextarius): sestree, mesure agraire de superficie
p. 56 (a. 937). 2. emplacement urbain - site - a measure of land, the amount sown with a
in a city - stadtisches Grundstiick. Aliquod civi- "sextarius" of corn - ein Feldma(s, die Flache,
tatis nostrae saticum . . . cum omnibus castitiis die mit einem "sextarius" Getreide eingesat wird.
superpositis. HALKIN-ROLAND,Cart. de Stavelot, THEVENIN, Textes, no. 77 (a. 845, Brioude). DE
Ip. 179 (a. 961). 3. emplacement d'un moulin MARCA, Marca Hisp., app. col. 807 (a. 879).
a eau - site of a water-mill - Plat.z, Grundstiick MARTORELL, Arch. Barcelona, no. 18 p. 133 (a. 905).
einer Wassermiihle. Sesicas molinarum. FLORIANO, BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 666 p. 619
Dip/. esp., II no. 125 p. 139 (a. 882). Sexigas (a. 944-989). MoRis-BLANc, Cart. de Lerins, I
molinarias. lb., no. 152 p. 214 (a. 89 5 ). Seticum no. 150 p. 140 (a. 1032).
farinarii. D. Charles le Simple, no. 3 7 (a. 901 ). sextariaticus, ses-, -tal-, -tell-, -agium, -atum (< sex-
4. emplacement d'une brasserie ou d'un four - tarius): droit de mesurage - measuring dues -
site of a brewery or a bakery - Grundstiick fiir Messgebi1hr. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 epist. 42,
eine Brauerei oder ein Backhaus. Excepto settico Epp., Ip. 62. Guimanni cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN
uno cum camba. D. Louis IV, no. 26 (a. 94 5 ). DRIVAL,p. 173 (eh. a. 1036). KURTH, Ch. de S.-
Seticum cam be, seticum furni. D. Phil. Jer,p. 4 3 8 Hubert, I no. 22 p. 25 (a. 1066). MIRAEUS, III
(a. 1076). Cf. Y. LEONARD,Note sur le sens du p. 335 col. 1 (a. 1147, Reims). Actes Phil.-Aug.,
terme "saticum" au Xe siecle, LMA., t. 52 (1946), I no. 43 § 6 p. 61 (a. II8r); no. 182 p. 217
pp. 283-287. G. TESSIER,ib., t. 54 (1948), pp. (a. 1186).
201 sq. sextarius, sest-, sist-, -eri-, -um: sestree, mesure
seu: ,:-et - and - und. agraire de superficie - a measure of land, the
seudagium, v. seldagium. amount sown with a "sextarius" of corn - ein
seusius, seugus, seucis, v. segusius. Feldma(s, die Flache, die mit einem "sextarius"
saevitas: ,:fureur, cruaute - rage, roughness - Gctreide eingesat wird. Sunt inter ambas petias
Raserei, Roheit. sistatiorum duas minus de guinque modiorum.
sexagena (femin.): une soixantaine - sixty pieces ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 1 r 3 p. 3 3 r
- sechzig Stiick, ein Schock. Dimidiam sexage- (a. 754, Lucca).
nam scutellarum. ERHARD, Reg. Westfal., I CD. sic: I. ,:-La-dessus,ensuite, alors - after that, then,
no. 182 p. 145 (a. 1n8). thereupon - danach, dann, darauf 2. bien,
sexagesima: la Sexagesime - Sunday Exsurge - be! et bien - surely - gewisse, gut und gern.
Sonntag Sexagesima. Sa cram. Gelas., lib. 1 c. 1 4, Quamguam A. minime consignare [demontrer -
inscr., ed. WILSON, p. 13. to prove - beweisenl potuisset, ut dicitis, nos
sexagesimalis. Loe. dominica sexagesimalis: la sic possumus consignare. 1v1ANARESI,Placiti, I
Sexagesime - Sunday Exsurge - Sonntag Sexa- no. 2 p. 4 (a. 776, Spoleto).
gesima. Hist. de Lang.\ V no. 22 r col. 446 I. sica, sicca, seca, sega, secia (class. "poignard -
(a. ro43). dagger - Dolch", per attr. vocis secare): scie -
sexigum, v. seticus. saw - Sage. TORELLI,Carte Reggiane, p. 235 (s. x).
sexta: ,:·sexte, heure canoniale - sext, one of the 2. sica, sicus (anglosax): ruisseau, cours d'eau -
canonical hours - Sext, eine kanonische Stunde. syke, stream, ditch - Bach, Flusslauf, Graben.
Hie instituit tertiam et sextam in ecclesia dici. S. xii, Ang!.
GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. ro c. 3 r. sicale, sicalis = secale ("seigle - rye - Roggen").
sextarialaticus, ses-, -tai-, -te-, -rala, -rla-, -Iara-, sicca: seiche - ink-fish - Tintenfisch. S. xiii.
-gium (< sextarialis): droit de mesurage - meas- siccamen, secamen (< siccus): jambon - ham -
uring due - Messgebiihr. GERMAIN, Cart. de Schinke 11. Ca pit. de villis, c. 34. D. Karls ll I.,
Montpellier, no. roo p. 2 ro (a. 1104). Mus. arch. no. 125 (a. 885). Toim.u, Carte Reggiane, p. 235
dep., p. 88 (a. 1182, Reims). (s. x).
SICCARIA SIGILLUM

siccaria: saurisserie - -fish-curing establishment - nostro sigillavimus. D. Karo/in., I no. 2 (a. 752).
Raucherei. S. xiii. Deinde semper in diplomatibus regum. Eadem
sicera (neutr. vel femin.) (gr. < hebr.; > frg. cidre): verba: Cart. Senon., no. 9, Form., p. 193.
,:·toute boisson fermentee autre que le vin et la MARCULF.,addit. 2, ib. p. 111. 2. cacheter -
biere, notamment le cidre - any fermented bev- to seal up - versiegeln. Sigillaverunt omnem
erage save wine or beer, especially cider - jedes vestiarium ecclesiae seu cymilia episcopii. Lib.
gegorene Getranke auRer Bier und Wein, beson- pontif., Severin., ed. MoMMSEN, p. 175. Medica-
ders Apfelwein. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 mentum in pyxide ... sigillatum. V. Antonini
c. ro. Ism., Etym., lib. 20 c. 3 § 16. Surrent. (s. ix/x), MABILLON,Acta2, IV pt. r p. 405
sicerator: cidrier - cider-brewer - Apfelweinher- I. 18. 3. apposer un seign manuel a un docu-
steller. Ca pit. de villis, c. 4 5. ment - to put a handmark on a document -
sicla, sigla (femin.), siclo (mascul., genet. -onis): ein Handzeichen unter ein Schriftstiick setzen.
collier - necklace - Halskette. Lib. pontif., Leo Manu sua subter earn [auctoritatem] roborans
III, § 25, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 8; Gregor. IV, § 37, signo sancte crucis sigillavit. FAUROUX,Actes de
p. 81. BoNIF.-LULL,epist. rro, ed. TANGL,p. 238. Norm., no. 222 p. 424 (a. ro63-ro66).
siclo (genet. -onis) = secale ("seigle - rye - sigillaris, -rius (subst.): r. garde du sceau, chance-
Roggen"). Zier - keeper of the seal, chancellor -
siclus, se-, -gl-, sigil-, sicul-, -a (hebr.): r. ,:·une unite Siegelbewahrer, Kanzler. Regii sigillaris interces-
de poids - a unit of weight - eine Gewichts- sione ... actionem differri faciatis. Cod. Udalrici,
einheit. 2. ,:·une monnaie - a coin - eine no. 29, JAFFE,Bihl., V p. 57 (a. ro65). Cum in
Miinze. GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I p. 269 Sicilia essem sigillarius et doctor regis. PETR.BLES.,
(s. ix, Mainz). KbTZSCHKF.,Urb. Werden, p. 47 epist. 13 r, MIGNE, t. 207 col. 3 90 A. 2. co-
(ea. a. 900). Cod. Eberhardi, c. 43 § 42 sq., scelleur - joint sealer - Mitsiegler. S. xiii.
DRONKE, Trad. Fttld., p. 121. WIDF.MANN,Trad. sigillatim = singulatim.
S.-Emmeram, no. 5I I p. 288 (a. 1048-1060). sigillatio: r. apposition d'un sceau - sealing -
Actes Phil. [er, no. 104 p. 268 (a. ro8 l ). WEIRrc:ir, Siegeln. 2. sceau - seal - Siegel. Precep-
UB. Herselfd, no. I 19 p. 208 (a. uoo). 3. une tum ... nostra sigillatione signatum. D. Ottos II.,
mesure de capacite pour Les liquides - a liquid no. 193 (a. 979). Nostra sigillatione apposita ...
measure - ein Fliissigkeitsma(s. Lex Alamann., confirmamus. MrRAEUS,III p. 38 col. 2 (a. u33,
tit. 2 I. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 18 p. 22 Cambrai). 3. charte scellee - sealed charter -
(a. 754) GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauressham., I p. 75 Siegelurkunde. Facta est hujus confirmationis
(a. 781). Capit. Saxon. a. 797, c. rr, Capit., I sigillacio ... BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 308
p. 72. Brev. ex., c. 7, p. 252. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., p. 361 (a. ro36).
no. 212 p. 113 (a. 803). Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., sigillatorium: matrice de sceau - seal matrix -
no. 19 p. 26 (a. 808). F. Augiens., coll. C no. 13, Siegelstempel. Hunc sigillum expressit . . . cum
Form., p. 371. Coll. Sangall., no. 35, ib., p. 418. sigillatorio suo. CD. Cajet., I p. 37 (a. 906).
BITTERAU}~ Trad. Freising, I no. 343 p. 293 (a. 815). sigillatus (dee!. iv): office de scellage - sealing
D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 123 (a. 867); no. 132 office - Siegelamt. Me ... dedisse totum tabel-
(a. 870). 4. (per confus. c. voce situla) seau - lionatum curiae meae et sigillatum meum Biterris.
pail - Eimer. AGNF.LL,c. 83, Ser. rer. Langob., Hist. de Lang., VIII pr. no. 40 col. 348 (a. 1180).
p. 333. sigillifer (subst.): garde du sceau - keeper of the
sicut: r. (conj.) attendu que - since - da, weil. seal - Siegelverwahrer. S. xiii.
Sicut perfidae mentis fuit. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. sigillum: I. mandement scelle, lettre de creance -
2 c. 14. 2. si tant est que, pour autant que - sealed mandate, letter of credence - gesiegeltes
in so far as, inasmuch as - insoweit, insofern Mandat, Beglaubigungsschreiben. Suscepit sigil-
als. Ei ad obtinendum coronam imperii, sicut lum imperialem ... continentem ita, ut ... omnes
caram habes gratiam divinam et nostram et tuum judices ita eum honorifice susciperent ... Lib.
diligis commodum et honorem, auxilium tribuas. pontif., Constantin. I, ed. DucHESNE, I p. 3 90.
Innoc. III pap. registr., no. 131, ed. HoLTZMANN, Sigillum factum a M. antipato, patritio et stratigo
p. 186. 3. (adverb.) •:·comme, en tant que - Calabriae et Langobardiae, et datum vobis, A.
as, as being - als. venerabili abbati s. Benedicti. Liceat te ambulare
sigale, -gel-, -gil-, -gill-, -is (mascul.), -o (mascul., in tota thenia [leg. thema] Langobardiae et
genet. -onis), -a (femin.), -um (neutr.) = secale perquirere omnem haereditatem praedicti monas-
("seigle - rye - Roggen"). terii ... Cum plumbea bulla nostra istum prae-
sigalinus (< secale): de seigle - of rye - van sentem sigillabimus [i. e. sigillavimus] sigillum
Roggen. Bucella. Roudlieb, fragm. 6 v. 44. Panis. nostrum. SS., VII p. 630 n. 31 (a. 9 56). Empara-
BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, II no. 1 6 5 3 p. 4 80 mentum quod fecerit princeps per se vel nuncium
(a. ro84). suum vel sagionem suum vel suum sigillum. Usat.
sigillare: r. sceller - to seal - siegeln. De anulo Barcinon., c. 66, ed. D' ABADAL-VALLS, p. 26. Hoe
SIGILLUM SIGNARE

sigillum fecit dux ... Hoe igitur sigillum sigillo rare. D. Karo/in., I no. 4 (a. 753). Deinde saepe
meo plumbeo confirmari et insigniri jussi. KEHR, in diplomatibus regum. Eadem verba: Cart.
Urk. Norm.-Sic. Kon., p. 410 no. 1 (a. 1080). Senon., no. 35, p. 201. 6. ,:·signede la Croix -
2. lettre missive see/hie - sealed missive letter sign of the Cross - Kreuzzeichen. Acceptum
- gesiegeltes Sendschreiben. Vobis ... nostrum signaculum b. Crucis [accusat. absol.] cum cris-
transmisi sigillum, sicut locutus fueram vobis- matis unctione, credidit Jesum Christum. GREGOR.
cum. GoFFRID.VINDOCIN.,lib. 4 epist. 5, MIGNE, TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 15. 7. enseigne de vente
t. 157 col. 150 B. Mihi ... sigillum suum mit- - sign-board - Verkaufsschild. Innoc. II pap.
tat privatim, in quo habeat: Ego comes R. mando priv. a. u39, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 178
tibi ... SuGER.,epist. 97, MIGNE, t. 186 col. 1396 p. 157. BRUNEL,Ch. de Pontieu, no. 174 p. 268
C. 3. seign manuel - handmark on a docu- (a. 1205). 8. borne-limite - boundary-mark -
ment - Handzeichen auf einem Schriftstuck. Grenzmarkierung. Tertiam portionem in ista villa
Propriis manibus sigillis [i. e. sigillos] inpraes- per marcas certas et sinales. FLORIANO, Dip/. esp.,
simus et aliis roborare praemissimus. MuNoz, I no. 28 p. 152 (a. 818). 9. (cf. voc. symbolum)
Fueros, p. 49 (a. 978, Castil.). Pro testimonii credo, profession de foi - creed, confession of
signo singuli sigillum suum subscripserunt. faith - Kredo, Glaubensbekenntnis. Ut [sacer-
FAUROUX, Actes de Norm., no. 221 p. 420 (a. 1060- dos] signaculum et baptisterium memoriter teneat.
1066). 4. cachet, sceau - seal stamp - Siegel- Capit., I p. 236 no. II9 c. 3 (temp. Kar. M.).
stempel. Abbates illi pro insufficientia sua cedant, Nullus alteri suscipiat a fonte infantem, nisi qui
et statim surgunt et reddunt sigilla. EMO, Cronica, apprime signaculum, id est abrenunciationem dia-
C. 28, ed. JANSEN,p. 58. boli et professionem catholicae fidei, tenuerit.
sigillus: bondon - bung - Spund, Zapfen. Duo Synod. Mett. a. 888, c. 3, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
vasa vinaria usque ad sigillos adhuc plena. I no. 127 p. 134. Symbolum et orationem domini-
EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II p. 105 I. 45. cam vel signaculum omnes discere constringan-
sigilo = secale ("seigle - rye - Roggen"). tur. Capit., I p. 257 no. 130 c. 2 (s. ix?).
sigilus, v. siclus. signamen: marque, signe - mark, token -
I. sigla (germ.): voile d'un navire - sail of a ship Markierung, Zeichen. Sanctae crucis. V. Livini,
·- Schiffssegel. [Naviculal si major [esset] et MIGNE, t. 87 col. 3 29.
haberet siglas, 1 den. Leg. IV Aethelred, c. 2 in., signanter: ,:-distinctement - distinctly - deutlich.
LIEBERMANN, p. 2 3 2. signare: 1. (cf. class. "sceller - to seal - siegeln")
2. sigla = secale ("seigle - rye - Roggen"). ,:.souscrire - to subscribe - unterzeichnen. P.
3. sigla, v. siclus. interfui et subscripsi. R. interfui et signavi. Test.
4. sigla, v. sicla. Remigii, SRM. III p. 340. Cf. H. AuFFROY,Evol.
siglare (< r. sigla): cingler - to sail - segeln. S. xiii. du testament en France, Paris 1899, pp. 37 sqq.
signaculum, notionibus 7 et 8 etiam signale, sinale, Praecariam ... renovamus et signantes firmamus.
senale: r. ,:·sceau - seal - Siegel. Apud nostro F. Bituric., no. 2, p. 169. [ChartamJ nominibus
signaculo [i. e. per nostrum signaculum, sc. regis] nostris atque testium ... subter signavimus. DRONKE,
homine[m] mannitum habuisset. Cart. Senon., CD. Fuld., no. 535 p. 239 (a. 841). 2. munir
no. 26, Form, p. 196. 2. i. q. sigillum sub 1: d'un signe manuel - to sign with a hand-mark
lettre de creance - letter of credence - Beglau- - mit einem Handzeichen versehen. Qui sub-
bigungsschreiben. Negotiantes ... in utraque scripserunt vel signaverunt in presente rogavi.
regione per praecepta et signacula commen- Cart. Senon., no. 40, p. 203. 3. munir du mono-
dari. ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 3 3 5. gramme royal - to add the royal monogram to
3. (gener.) '~marque, signe, empreinte - mark, a charter - einer Urkunde das konigliche Mono-
token, imprint - Zeichen, Stempel, Abdruck. gramm zufugen. Ego dum propter imbecillem
4, seign manuel - hand-mark - Handzeichen. aetatem minime potui subscribere, manu pro-
Manibus propriis vel nostris signaculis subter pria subter signavi. D. Merov., no. 25 (ea. a. 661).
infra decrevimus roborare. D. Merov., no. 5 Calamum in manu tenentes fpraeceptum] sig-
(a. 5 56). Ante bonis hominibus, cujus [!] nomina navimus atque firmavimus. D. Zwentibolds, no. 3
vel scripcionibus adque signaculum [!] subter (a. 895). 4. munir d'un sceau - to mark a
teniuntur inserta. F. Andecav., no. 47, Form., p. 21. charter with a seal - mit einem Siegel versehen.
Eadem verba: BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. Super cartam supradicto sigillo signatam. JocEL.
166 A p. 163 (a. 793). Item Trad. Lunaelac., BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 5. 5. 'faire le signe de
no. 136, UB. des L. ob der Enns, Ip. 80 (a. 827). la Croix sur une personne ou une chose - to
Commutatio testium legitimorum manibus atque make the sign of the Cross over a person or a
signaculis roborata. F. imper., no. 54, p. 3 26. thing - i.iber jmd. oder etwas das Kreuzzeichen
5. mono gramme royal - a king's monogram - machen, segnen. Signate hunc candidum lapidem.
konigliches Monogramm. Manus nostre signa- ADAMNAN.,V. Columbae, lib. 2 c. 23, ed. FOWLER,
culis subter earn [auctoritatem] decrevimus robo- p. 146. Dum beata illud [monasterium] signaret.
SIGNARE 1266 SIGNUM

BAUDONIV.,V. Radegundis, lib. 2 c. 18, SRM., III CHAVANON,p. 142 n. ANNAL SAxo, a. 1040, SS.,
p. 3 90. Flexa cervice vel manu signari vel ore VI p. 684. LAMPERT.HERSF.,a. 1063, ed. HoLDER-
illius se benedici gaudebant. BrnA, H. eccl., lib. EGGER,p. 83. ARNULF.MEDIOL., lib. 2 c. 3, SS., VIII
3 c. 26. Ref!. se signare: se signer - to cross p. 15. BEYER, no. 398 p. 454 (a. 1079-rror).
oneself - sich bekreuzigen. GREGOR. TURON., Hist. Welf., c. 1, SS., XXI p. 458.
Glor. mart., c. 79, SRM., Ip. 541. GREGOR., M., significantia: ''·sens profond, symbolisme - hidden
Dial., lib. 4 c. 38. V. Eligii, c. 16, SRM., IV meaning, symbolism - versteckte, symbolische
p. 705. Vis. Baronti, c. 1, ib., V p. 378. BrnA, H. Bedeutung.
eccl., lib. 4 c. 22. 6. chrismate: ,,.baptiser - to significare: leguer - to bequeath - vermachen.
baptize - taufen. 7. chrismate: confirmer - Suos herecles, quibuscumque signifacre voluerit.
to confirm - firmen. GREGOR. M., lib. 4 epist. D. Adalberto, no. 3 p. 347 (a. 960/962).
9, Epp., I p. 242. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 1 c. 44, ed. significatio: apposition du sceau - sealing -
WILSON,p. 87. MARTIN. BRACAR.,capit., c. 52, ed. Siegeln. Imaginis nostre reclcli jussimus significa-
BARLOW,p. 13 7. 8. signer d'une croix, faire un tione figuratum. D. Konrads Il., no. 208 (a. 1034).
croise - to sign with the cross, to make a cru- signochristus (aclj.): orne de croix - adorned with
sader - mit dem Kreuz zeichnen, zum Kreuz- crosses - mit Kreuzen verziert. Gabatas funclatas
fahrer machen. CAESAR.HEISTERB.,Mir., dist. 1 signochristas. Lib. pontif., Leo III, § roo, ed.
c. 6, ed. STRANGE,I p. 12. EMo, Cronica, c. 64, DucHESNE, II p. 30. Gemmas penclentes jachin-
ed. JANSEN,p. 162; ibid. C. 84, p. 246. 9• i. q. teas signochristas. lb., Gregor. IV, § 26, p. 78.
assignare: affecter - to allocate - zuteilen. signulum: clochette - small bell - Glockchen.
Hee ... ad stipenclium ecclesie atque canonico- LoBINEAU,Bretagne, I pr. col. 480 (eh. a. 1092).
rum habencla signavit. FAUROUX,Actes de Norm., signum: r. (cf. class. "sceau - seal - Siegel")
no. 197 p. 382 (a. 1050-1066). anneau sigillaire - seal ring - Siege/ring. Haec
signator: chancelier - chancellor - Kanzler. signa in extremo cligito portare non cleclignetis.
Signum E. signatoris. FAUROUX,Actes de Norm., F. Bituric., no. r 8, Form., p. 178. 2. seign
no. 15 p. 96 (a. 1014). E. monachus scripsit ad manuel - hand-mark - Handzeichen. Signum
vicem B. signatoris. D. Roberti II reg. Fr. a. 1031, illius qui hanc cartam fieri rogavit. Signa illius
Du C1-1ESNE, Montmorency, p. 16. qui hanc cartam fieri rogavit. Signa aliorum
signatum, sin-, sen-, -ai-, -ta, -cla: incision-repere testium. F. Augiens., coll. A no. 14, ib., p. 34 5.
- boundary-mark on a tree - eingeschnitzte Item F. Argent., no. 1, p. 337. Paginam bono-
Grenzmarkierung an einem Baum. Si ... ticlatura rum hominum signis vel allegacionibus roboran-
aut snaida [v. I. signaicla, sinaicla] fecerit in silva clum clecrevi. Coll. Flavin., no. 8, p. 477. Debent
alterius. Edict. Rothari, c. 24 r. Tulit [i. e. abstulit] cartae nomina sacerclotum et laicorum, qui ibi
terram de monasterio ... et ipse sign a ta cap- adfuerunt, cum signis propria manu impressis
pilavit. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 23 p. 73 (a. 8II, continere. F. extrav., coll. I no. 18, p. 545. Quia
Rieti). A pede flumen et a capite finis signata. literas ignoro ... manu mea sign um feci. F. Visig.,
G10RGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 286 p. 24 r no. 7, p. 578. 3. monogramme royal - a king's
(a. 845). Sicut ... signatie posuimus. CD. Cav., monogram - konigliches Monogramm. Signum
I no. 91 p. II7 (a. 882). domno illo rege. MARCULF., aclclit. 2, p. r r r.
signatus (subst. mascul. dee!. 1 ): croise - crusader 4. borne milliaire - milestone - Meilenstein.
- Kreuzfahrer. Augebatur cotidie signatorum Movisset exercitum ... quasi 30 signis ab impe-
numerus. EKKEHARD.URAUG., Chron., a. 1099, rialibus castris. ANAST.BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR,
SS., VI p. 2131 l. 46. p. 3 3 8. Etiam p. r 59. 5. borne-limite - boundary-
signetum: signet, cachet - signet, stamp - Pet- mark - Grenzmarkierung. Lex Visigot., lib. 10
schaft, Stempel. S. xiv. tit. 3 § 3. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 570 (a. 760).
signifer (adj.): muni d'un {anion - to which a pen- 6. geste du langage muet monacal - gesture
non is attached - wimpelgeschmiickt. Signiferam forming part of monastic gesture language -
lanceam qua beneficium ... acceperat. THIETMAR., Geste der monchischen Gebardensprache. Diversa
lib. 5 c. 21, eel. HoLTZMANN, p. 245. Cum hasta in invicem fiebant ... signa. Jm1. RoM., V. Odonis
signifera clucatum cledit. lb., lib. 6 c. 3, p. 276. Cluniac., lib. 1 c. 32, M1GNE, t. 133 col. 57 B.
Subst. mascul signifer: porte-etendard - banner- Signa diligenter aclcliscat, quibus tacens quo-
bearer - Standartentrager. AsTRON., V. Hludov., clammodo loquatur. UDALRIC.,Consuet. Cluniac.,
c. 13, SS., II p. 612. Lothar. capit. de exp. con- lib. 2 c. 3, ib., t. 149 col. 703 A. 7. ''·signe de
tra Sarrac. a. 846, c. 13, II p. 67. RuonoLF., Ann. la Croix - sign of the Cross - Kreuzzeichen.
Fulcl., a. 844, eel. KuRZE p. 3 5. MEGINHARD.,ib., 8. croix ornementale - ornate cross -
a. 876, p. 88. CALMET,Lorr., II p. 180 (a. 936, Schmuckstiick in Form eines Kreuzes. In signo
Toul). BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 193 p. 254 (a. Domini argenteo eas [reliquiasJ reposuit. Chron.
952). THIETMAR., lib. 4 c. 29, ed. BOLTZMANN, Namnet., c. 20, eel. MERLET,p. 65. 9. cri de guerre,
p. 167. AnEMAR., lib. 3 c. 22, aclclit. rec. 2, ed. mot d'ordre - battle-cry, watchword - Schlacht-
SIGNUM 1267 SILVATICUS

ruf, Parole. ORDER. VITAL., lib. 12 c. 18, ed. LE Trockenhohlmafs. Sexaginta milia silinas de fru-
PRE.VOST, IV p. 363. 10. ,:.tintement de cloche mento, 60 de ordeo, 60 de vino. RICH. DIVISENs1s,
- ringing of a bell - Glockengelaut. Bene- Cronicon, p. 17.
dicti regula, c. 48. V. Gaugerici, c. 2, SRM., III silio, v. selio.
p. 6 5 2. Ordo Rom. XVIII, c. 20, ANDRIEU, III siliqua: grain, unite de poids d'or, un vingtieme du
p. 208. II, cloche - bell - Glocke. CAESAR., solidus - grain, a weight of gold - Gran, eine
Regula monach., c. 10. AuREL. AREL., Regula Gewichtseinheit fi.ir Gold. Cod. Justin., 4, 32, 26
monach., c. 10. GREGOR. TuRON., Glor. mart., in fine. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 epist. 42, Epp., I
c. 9, SRM., I p. 495. V. Eligii, c. 21, ib., IV p. 63; lib. 9 epist. 194, II p. 182. Ism., Etym.,
p. 71 3. Vis. Baronti, c. 5, ib., V p. 3 8 r. loNAS, lib. 16 c. 25 § 9.
V. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 17, ed. KRuscH, p. 184. syllaba. Plural. syllabae: ,:·Lettre, epitre - letter -
Concil. Forojul. a. 797/798, c. 13, Cone., II Brief. Lib. diurn., no. 59, ed. SICKEL, p. 49.
p. 194. Concil. Rispac. a. 800, c. 22, ib., p. 210. Gregor. II pap. epist. a. 724, BoNIF.-Luu.,
12. gage - pledge, pawn - Pfand. S. xiii. epist. 24, ed. TANGL,p. 42 (J.-E. 2168). Concil.
13. '~miracle - miracle - Wunder. Adserens se Roman. a. 745, Cone., II p. 38. Hadr. I pap. epist.
multa posse facere signa. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., (a. 781), Cod. Carolin., no. 67, Epp., III p. 594
lib. 9 c. 6. Per fidem suam signa multa obsten- (J.-E. 2431). Ejusdem epist. a. 793/794, Cone.,
dant. lb., c. 1 5. II p. 122 (J.-E. 2482). Concil. Forojul. a. 796/797,
sigristanus, v. sacristanus. ib., p. 179. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 88, ed.
sigula = secale ("seigle - rye - Roggen"). DucHESNE,Ip. 512. Concil. Paris. a. 825, Cone.,
sigusius, sigucius, v. segusius. II p. 478.
silentiare; taire, passer sous silence - to keep silent, syllabatim: par une lettre - by mail - brieflich.
ignore - verschweigen, mit Stillschweigen Hist. de Fr., VII p. 297 (a. 863).
ubergehen. Non debet opera Dei ... silentiare. syllabizare: epeler - to spell - buchstabieren. Vae
HILDUIN.,Lib. de s. Dionysio (post a. 835), SS., simplici qui sillabizare non novit! JoH. SARESBIR.,
xv p. 2 1. 22. Polycr., lib. 5 c. 1 6, ed. WEB!\ I p. 3 5 r.
silentiarius: I. ,:·un dignitaire aulique - a court syllogizare, I. intrans.: ,:faire un syllogisme - to
dignitary - ein hofischer Wurdentrager. A la formulate a syllogism - einen Syllogismus for-
cour byzantine - at the Byzantine court - am mulieren. 2. transit.: etayer, raisonner - to
byzantinischen Hof: Lib. pontif ., Step h. II, § 8 argue, reason - Uberlegungen untermauern,
et 43, ed. DucHESNE,Ip. 442,452. Cod. Carolin., Grunde anbringen. Manifestis rationibus ipsius
no. 11, Epp., III p. 506. Aupres du roi franc - syllogizatur canonizatio. V. s. Karoli M., lib. r
with the Frankish king - beim frankischen c. r, ed. RAUSCHEN,p. 21.
Konig: ANsCHER.,V. Angilberti, SS., XV p. r 80. sillonus, v. selio.
A la cour allemande - at the German royal silvanus (subst.): gardien de foret -- forester -
court - am Hof des deutschen Konigs: BENZO, Waldhuter. D. Ratchis reg. Langob. a. 747,
lib. 7 c. 2, SS., XI p. 672. 2. un fonctionnaire CrrOLLA, CD. Bohbio, I no. 24 p. 126.
communal - a communal officer - ein stadti- silvarius: gardien de foret - forester - Waldhuter.
scher Beamter. CAFFAR.,Ann. Genuens., a. 1r58, Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. r § r 2, ed. GUERARD,
ed. BELGRANO,I p. 5 1. p. 2.
silentium: 1, ,:.comite secret, deliberation a huis silvaticina, salva-, -di-, -sina, -xina, -zina, salvagina,
clos - secret session, private council - geheime salvasina (< silvaticus): sauvagine - small game,
Sitzung, private Besprechung. ANAST. Brnt., fowl - Wasservogel, Sumpfvogel. S. xiii.
Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 147 et 264. 2. i. q. silvaticus, salv-, -agius (adj.): sauvage - wild -
psallentium: psalmodie - psalm-singing - wild lebend. De his avibus quae de silvaticis ...
Psalmenvortrag. V. Gaugerici, c. 14, SRM., III domesticentur. Lex Baiwar., tit. 2 r c. 6. Subst.
p. 657. V. Memorii, c. 3, ib., p. ro2. G. Aldrici, silvaticus, -agium: 1. droit d'usage dans une foret
c. r, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 10. - forest easement - Waldnutzrecht. Dedit ...
silicernius (adj.) (cf. class. subst. silicernium "vieil- abba ... quicquid in S. silvaticum ad jus coenobii
lard - old man - Greis"): ,:·casse de vieillesse pertinebat. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 4ro
- decrepit - altersschwach. p. 31 (a. 850/851). 2. redevance a acquitter
siligo (genet. -inis) (class. "millet - millet - pour prix du glandage ou de l'affouage dans
Hirse", per confus c. voce secale): seigle - rye une foret - dues payed for driving pigs into a
- Roggen. Cf. P. AEBISCHER,Le seigle dans le forest or for gathering wood - Abgahe fur
latin medieval, ap. Zeitschr. f Roman. Philo!., die Eiche/mast von Schweinen oder fur das
t. 69 (1953), pp. 392-401. Holzschlagen in einem Wald. D. Louis IV, no. 40
siligus, v. salicus. sq. (a. 9 52). D. Karo/in., I no. 257 (spur. s. x
silina: mesure pour matieres liquides ou so/ides - ex., Worms). D. Heinrichs II., no. 134 (a. roo7).
measure for liquids and solids - Fliissig- und FLACH, Origines, I p. 31 r (a. r 130, Foigny).
SILVATICUS 1268 SYNAXIS

Gros brief a. 1187, ed. VERHULST-GYSSELING,

p. 165. Constit. <lorn. reg. (a. 1135-rr39), ap. JOHNSON,
silvatus (adj.): boise - wooded - bewaldet. Terra. Dial. de scaccario, ad calc., p. 129.
CD. Langob., no. 440 col. 761 C (a. 9rr, symmystes, symmysta, summista (mascul.) (gr.): I.
Bergamo). VIGNATI,CD. Laud., I p. 29 (a. 979). ,:,confrere, comp lice, allie - companion, accom-
TORELLI,Reg. Mantovano, p. 34 (a. 1012). plice, associate - Geselle, Mitwisser, Verbiindeter.
symbola, -!us, -!um (class. "ecot - score - 2. collegue - colleague - Amtskollege. D'un
Anteil"): I. quete - collection - Sammlung. eveque - of a bishop - eines Bischofs: ANSELM.
EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, SS., II p. 130 LEOD., c. 62, SS., VII p. 226. D'un doyen - of
I. 4 3. 2. cotisation - apportionment - Beitrag. a dean - eines Dekans: EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli,
Fiat ter in anno simbolum luminis: primum in c. 16, SS., II p. 142. 3. conseiller intime -
vigilia Pasche obolata cerae de omni hida ... confidential adviser - enger Berater. Transl.
Leg. I Cnut, c. 12, vers. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, Hymerii (s. x ex.), SS., III p. 266 n. 23. HERIMANN.
p. 294 col. 3. Anime simbola solvatur adhuc Aue;., Chron., ad a. 1029, SS., V p. 121. Ruod-
aperto sepulcro. lb., c. 13, vers. Consil. Cnuti, lieb, fragm. 5 v. 194.
p. 295 col. 2. 3. droit de pat - compulsory simonia: simonie - simony - Amterkauf Ecclesia
entertainment - Verkostigungspflicht. Familia ... ab eodem sancto loco per simoniam sub-
curtis ipsius semper immunis esse debeat ab tracta. Guf:RARD, Cart. de Mars., I no. 221
omni placito advocatorum et simbolo, si ingru- p. 245 (a. 1082).
erit, contribulium vel pagensium. LACOMBLET, simoniacus (adj.): simoniaque - simoniacal- mit
UB. Niederrh., I no. 312 p. 206 (ante a. 1131). Amtern handelnd. Neque per aurum neque per
symbolicus: ,:.symbolique - symbolical - sym- aliquas promissiones [promovendus] proficiat: vos
bolisch. omnes scitis quia simoniacum est. Lib. pontif.,
symbolum: I. *professionde foi- creed- Glaubens- Pelagius, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 1 5 5. Haeresis. GREGOR.
bekenntnis. 2. ~-symbole - symbol - Symbol. M., lib. 4 epist. 13, I p. 247, et saepe. Scisma.
symphoniacus (subst.) (gr.): musicien - musician Id., lib. 8 epist. 3 6, II p. 3 9. Perfidia. BEDA,Hist.
- Musiker. GERHARD.Aue., V. Oudalrici, c. 4, eccl., lib. 5 c. 21. Subst. mascul. simoniacus:
SS., IV p. 393. un simoniaque - a simonist - ein des Amter-
symphoniare: fa ire de la musique - to make music kaufs Schuldiger. Omnes simoniacos ... con-
- musizieren. Harpa ... in qua ... simphoniavit. demnavit. Paschal. I pap. epist. apocr., MANSI,
Ruodlieb, fragm. 9 v. 3 1. t. 14 col. 379. Concilium ... contra simoniacos
simila (class. "fleur de farine - flour - Mehl"): habitum. Bened. VII pap. epist. a. 981, MIGNE,
pain blanc - white bread - Wei(sbrot. Capit. de t. 137 col. 336 D (J.-L. 3804).
villis, c. 4 5. BERNARD.MORLAN.,pt. 1 c. 6, HERR- simonialis: simoniaque - simoniacal - mit Am-
GOTT,p. 148. v. Meinwerci, c. 219, ed. TENCKHOFF, tern handelnd. Mercatum. RANGER.,V. Anselmi
p. 1 33· Luc., v. 759, SS., XXX p. 1173.
similago (genet. -inis) (class. "fleur de farine - simul: I. ~-en tout, en somme - in all, in total -
flour - Mehl"): un pain blanc - a loaf of white ganz, alles in allem. 2. en gros - wholesale -
bread - ein Laib Wei(sbrot. WrnRIC., V. Gerardi im Ganzen. S. xiii.
Tull., c. 9, SS., IV p. 497. simulare, v. similare.
similare, simulare, I. simpl. similare et depon. si- simulatorius: ,:-dissimule, artificieux, faux - preten-
milari alicui vel alicui rei: •:·i.q. simulare aliquem tious, pretended, false - heuchlerisch, kiinstlich,
vel aliquid, ressembler, etre pareil a - to resem- falsch.
ble, be like - ahneln, gleichen. 2. impers. si- simultatio: rivalite, querelle - rivalry, quarrel -
milar (simulat) mihi: ii me semble, je pense - Wettstreit, Zwist. JoH. RoM., V. Odonis Clun.,
methinks - es scheint mir. Si ... illi simulat ut MIGNE, t. l 3 3 col. 7 5 B. GEZO DERTON.,ib. t. l 3 7
ad alium seniorem melius ... acaptare possit. col. 394 B.
Capit. Carisiac. a. 856, c. 13, II p. 282. 3. idem: simus et deriv., v. sem-.
il me plait, je trouve bon - I think fit - es synagoga (gr.): I. ~·assemblee, reunion - assembly,
gefallt mir. Illi liceat, sicut illi simulaverit, meeting - Versammlung, Treffen. 2. ''syna-
disponere. Hincmari Laudun. epist., SIRMOND, gogue - synagogue - Synagoge. 3. une com-
Hincmari Rem. opera, II p. 608. munaute juive - a community of Jews - eine
similarius (< simila): boulanger - baker- Backer. ji.idische Gemeinschaft. Qui ex parte episcopi
GERHARD. Aue;., Mir. Oudalrici, c. ro, SS., IV p. 420 [Spirensis] preest synagoge. D. Heinrichs IV., no.
col. 2 I. 36. 4rr (a. 1090). 4. ~·1eJudaisme - Judaism
similitudo: * exemple, comparison, para bole - das Judentum.
example, comparison, parable - Beispiel, Ver- sinale, v. signaculum.
gleich, Gleichnis. sinapum, sinapium = sinapis.
siminellus, se-, -menellus, simnellus (< simila): petit sinaida, v. signatum.
pain blanc - simnel bread - kleines Wei(sbrot. synaxis (gr.): I. ~·reunion de religieux pour !'office
SYNAXIS SININUS

- gathering of clerics for holy office Magistrats, eines Krankenhauses, Proktor einer
Versammlung van Geistlichen zum Gottesdienst. Universitat. Sindici et procuratores comunis
2. office - holy office - Gottesdienst. Vespertina Mantuae. TORELLI,Reg. Mantovano, I no. 80
synaxis. Benedicti regula, c. 17. Item V. patr. Jur., p. 58 (a. 1056). Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des
V. Lupicini, c. 2, SRM., III p. 144. Trans!. universites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico
Germani Paris. a. 756, c. 2, ib., VII p. 425. Pass. intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 233-235.
Praejecti, c. 5, ib., V p. 288. In diurna aut in sindmannus, sint- (germ.): un dependant qui est
nocturna sinaxi. V. patr. Jur., V. Eugendi, c. 6, astreint a des services de transport au de mes-
p. r 5 6. De synaxi, id est de cursu psalmorum et sage - a dependent performing carrying or
oration um. Columbani regula, c. 7. messenger service - ein Abhangiger, der zu
syncellus (< cella, vox graecolatina): confrere, Beforderungs- und Botendienst verpflichtet ist (cf.
confident - companion, confidential friend - voces scararius et scaremannus). D. Ludwigs d.
Geselle, Vertrauter. Hormisdae pap. epist. r r r, Deutsch., no. 30 (a. 841). D. Ludwigs d. Kindes,
THIEL,p. 9 r 2. Coll. Ave!!., CSEL., t. 3 5 p. 68 2. no. 28 (a. 903 ). ZAH>l, UB. Steierm., I no. r 80
Rumc., Concil. Chalcedon., SCHWARTZ, II pt. 3 p. r88.
p. 299. VICTOR TUN., Chron., Auct. ant., XI sindon, sindo (genet. -onis) (gr. < aram.): r. ~·fin
p. 196. Gregor. II pap. epist. a. 725, MIGNE,t. 89 tissu de toile au de soie - -fi,nematerial of linen
col. 528 B (J.-E. 2173). ANAST.BrnL., Chron., ed. or silk - feines Gewebe aus Leinen oder Seide.
DE BooR, p. 34. 2. ''·linceul - shroud - Leichentuch. 3. ser-
synchronus: ~-contemporain - contemporary - viette - napkin - Mundtuch. ANAST. BrnL,
zeitgenossisch. Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 213. 4. corporal -
syncletus, synclitus (gr.): le Senat romain - the corporal cloth - Korporale. Sacram. Gelas., lib.
Roman Senate - der romische Senat. V. Aga- r c. 40, ed. WILSON, p. 70. BITTERAUF,Trad.
thonis pap., AASS., Jan. I p. 625. Lib. pontif., Freising, I no. 212 p. 200 (a. 804-808).
Leo III, § 21, ed. DucHESNE, II p. 7. Don. sine: i. q. praeter, sans compter - besides - neben.
Constantini, c. 15, MIRBT, Qu. 1 p. 86. Sine una vinea. Nino, CD. Barese, I p. 3 (a. 952).
syncopa, syncope (gr.): r. syncope, defaillance - sinere: i. q. desinere, cesser - to stop - aufhoren.
swoon - Ohnmacht, Schwacheanfall. GREGOR. Cervum ilium sequere [i. e. sequi] sinamus.
M., Dial., lib. 3 c. 3 3. 2. pause, hiatus - pause, Chron. Salernit., c. 43, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 44.
gap - Unterbrechung, Hiat. sinescalcus, siniscalcus, v. senescalcus.
syncopare: entrecouper - to cut short - unter- syngrapha, -phus (class. "titre de creance - written
brechen. S. xiii. acknowledgment of debt - Schuldschein, Wech-
syndicare (< syndicus): soumettre a une enquete, sel" ): charte - charter - Urkunde. BIRCH,Cart.
demander compte a un magistrat - to subject Sax., I no. ror p. 147 (a. 699); no. 117 p. 174
to an inquiry, to call a magistrate to account - (a. 706). D. Lothaire, no. 62 (a. 973). ADREVALD.
einer Befragung unterziehen, Rechenschaft van FLORIAC.,Mir. Benedicti, c. 19, SS., XV p. 487.
einem Magistrat fordern. S. xiii, Ital. singularis (adj.): ~·(d'animaux) sauvage - (of ani-
syndicarius (adj.): d'un syndic - of a syndic - mals) wild - (von Tieren) wild lebend. Ferns:
eines Rechtsberaters. S. xiii, Ital. sanglier - wild boar - Wildschwein. Aper:
syndicator: commissaire faisant une enquete sur idem. V. Deicoli, c. r 2, MABILLON,Acta, II
['exercise des fonctions d'un magistrat - com- p. 107. Subst. mascul. singularis, singlaris,
missioner conducting an inquiry into a magis- sen-, -gle-, -rius: sanglier - wild boar -
trate's proceedings -- Kommissar, der die Wildschwein. 0DILO CLUNIAC. (?), V. Odonis
Amtsfiihrung eines Magistrats priift. S. xiii, Ital. Cluniac., lib. 2, lectio ap. DC.-F., VII p. 493
syndicatus (decl. iv): r. ['action de rendre compte col. 2 (sed ap. JoH. RoM., V. Odonis, lib. 2 c. 3,
de ['exercice de fonctions officielles - rendering MIGNE, t. r 3 3 col. 62A: aper). Chron. Salernit.,
account for one's proceedings as a magistrate - C. 92, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 92.
Priifung der Amtsfiihrung eines Magistrats. S. xiii, singularitas: singularite, individualite - singularity,
Ital. 2. charge de syndic - office of syndic - individuality - Eigenheit. EMo, Cronica, c. 20,
Amt des Rechtsberaters. S. xiii. 3. un college de ed. JANSEN,p. 46.
syndics - a board of syndics - Kollegium van singuli (plural.): ''·chaque - every - jeder.
Rechtsberatern. S. xiii. sininus (adj.) (< sinus): voute - vaulted - gewolbt.
syndicus (gr.) (dans les textes de droit romain - Cum ... criptis ... sinino opere cohoperte.
in Roman law texts - in Quellen des romischen FREDERIC!, Reg. di S. Silv. in Cap., p. 275 (a. 955).
Rechts: i. q. defensor civitatis): syndic, plenipo- Cripta ... sinino opere cooperta. G10RGI-BALZANI,
tentiaire du magistrat d'une ville, d'un chapitre, Reg. di Farfa, III doc. 504 p. 213 (a. 1017).
d'un hopital ou d'une universite - syndic, a Subst. neutr. sininum: voute - vault - Gewolbe.
proctor of a city magistrate, a chapter, a hospi- Grepta [i. e. crypta] cum sinino et introito et
tal, or a University - Syndicus, Anwalt eines exoito (!] suo. FEDELE, Carte di Mica Aurea, p. 5 r r
SININUS 1270 SYNODUS

(a. 983). Cum cripta sinino cooperta. MITTARELLI, in a synod - einer oder auf einer Synode. VICTOR
Ann. Camaldul., I p. 197 (a. 10n). TuN., Auct. ant., XI p. 200. Agathonis pap. epist.
sinistralis: septentrional - northern - nordlich. a. 680, MIGNE, t. 87 col. 1252 C (J.-E. 2110).
In sinistrali plaga Brittanniae. NENN., c. 12, ed. Lib. diurn., no. 83, ed. SICKEL,
p. 92; no. 84, p. 102.
LoT, p. 156. In sinistrali parte Wiltunscire. AssER., Synod. Vermer. a. 853, Capit., II p. 421. Hincmari
c. 5 2, ed. STEVENSON, p. 40. Rem. epist. a. 860, H. de Fr., VII p. 524.
sinistrare. Loe. sinistrante fortuna: par un accident synodare, r. intrans.: tenir un synode - to hold
fatal - ill-fatedly - <lurch einen ungliicklichen a synod - eine Synode abhalten. Me uncle sy-
Zufall. Fredericus Romanorum imperator ... si- nodare deberem omnino nescire. RATHER.,ltin.,
nistrante fortuna in quodam flumine moritur. c. 5, MIGNE, t. 136 col. 5 8 5 B. 2. transit.,
RYcCARD.SANGERM.,ad a. 1190, SS., XIX p. 325. aliquem: citer a comparaitre dans un synode -
sinistrim: du cote gauche - on his left - zur to summon to a synod - vor eine Synode laden.
Linken. Balenam dextrim, parmam vehit atque Nullus episcopus audeat synodare vel excom-
sinistrim. Ruodlieb, fragm. 1 v. 21. municare monachum vel clericum ipsius monas-
synodalis (adj.): ~·synodal - of a synod - einer terii. Priv. Paschal. I pap. a. 817, MIGNE, t. 129
Synode. Subst. neutr. singul. synodale: lettre col. 977 (J.-E. 2546; spurium, ni fallor).
emanant d'un synode - letter despatched by a synodice: ~-en synode - in a synod - auf einer
synod - Sendschreiben einer Synode. Lib. diurn., Sy node. Lib. di urn., no. 8 5, ed. SICKEL,p. 108.
no. 6, inscr., ed. SICKEL,p. 5; no. 8, inscr., p. 7. synodicus (adj.): ,:·d'un synode - of a synod -
Subst. neutr. plural. synodalia: I. synode - einer Synode. Epistola synodica: I. ,:·lettre
synod - Synode. [Angelus] pro vice Martini emanant d'un synode ou bien d'un pape ou d'un
peragens synodalia praesens. FORTUN., V. Mar- patriarche en synode - letter despatched either
tini, lib. 3 v. 423, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 344. by a synod or by a pope or patriarch presiding
Bis in anno ... sinodalia debeant celebrari et a synod - Sendschreiben, Brief, der von einer
causarum canonicarum examinatio provenire. Synode entsandt wird oder vom Papst oder
Gregor. III pap. epist. (ea. a. 738), BoNIF.-LULL., Patriarchen, der der Synode vorsitzt. 2. ,:·lettre
epist. 44, ed. TANGL.,p. 70 (J.-E. 2247). 2. rede- adressee a un synode - letter directed to a synod
vance due a !'occasion du synode episcopal - - Brief an eine Synode. 3. ,:·lettre adressee par
dues paid in connexion with the bishop's synod Un pape OU un patriarche nouvelf ement elu a ses
- Sendgelt, anlasslich der Bischofssynode zu collegues, contenant une confession de foi - let-
leistende Abgabe. Quicquid ad synodalia pertinet. ter addressed by a newly elected pope or patri-
Zeitschr. Berg. Gesch.- Ver., t. 6 p. 46 no. 79 arch to his colleagues containing a confession of
(a. 943). Dono ... aecclesiam ... et altare et faith - Brief des neu gewahlten Papstes oder
omnes reditus eorum, decimas scilicet, primitias, Patriarchen an seine Kollegen, der ein Glaubens-
sepulturam, sinodalia, circada ... FAUROUX, Actes bekenntnis enthalt. Subst. femin. synodica et
de Norm., no. 13 1 p. 304 (a. 105 3). Tam epis- neutr. synodicum: r. i. q. epistola synodica sub
copo quam archidiacono synodalia et quosdam 3. Lib. pontif., Vitalianus, ed. MOMMSEN,p. 186.
redditus episcopales moliebatur auferre. JoH. lb., Gregor. II, vers. I, § 2, ed. Duo-JESNE,Ip. 396.
SARES!IIR.,epist. 5 5, ed. BUTLER-BROOKE,I p. 94. 2. i. q. epistola synodica sub 2. lb., Agatho, ed.
Subst. mascul. synodalis: r. echevin synodal - MoMMSEN, p. 196. RATHER.,Itin., c. G, MIGNE,
doomsman in a synod - Sendschoffe. MIRAEus, t. 136 col. 588 A. Subst. mascul. synodicus,
IV p. 204 col. 2 (a. n50, Therouanne). Testes synodiacus: prelat siegeant dans un synode -
publici quos tua civitas nuncupat synodales. ecclesiastic sitting in a synod - Geistlicher, der
Coelestini III pap. (a. 1192-1198) epist. ap. an seiner Synode teilnimmt. BERTHOLD.,Ann.,
Decretal. Gregor. IX, lib. 2 tit. 2 1 c. 7. Phil. a. 1076, SS., V p. 28 5.
Rom. regis priv. pro Leod. a. 1208, ed. KuRTH, sinodochium, v. xenodochium.
Bull. Inst. Archeol. Liegeois, t. 3 5 p. 301. synodus: r. reunion des grands du royaume, diete
2. individu dont le statut libre est determine - assembly of the magnates of the realm, diet
par sa presence dans les plaids d'eglise - a - Versammlung der Gro(5en eines Konigreichs,
person whose personal freedom is concomitant Reichstag. Ann. regni Fr., a. 773, ed. KuRZE,p. 34;
to his stand in a church court - Person, dessen a. 776, p. 46. Karoli M. notit. Ital. a. 776, c. 4,
personliche Freiheit von seiner Anwesenheit Capit., Ip. 188. Capit. legi Ribuar. addit. (a. 803),
bei Sendgerichten abhangt. Frid. II imp. stat. in inscr., codd. 7 et 8, p. rr7 I. 15. D. Merov., p. 143
fav. princ. a. 1232, § 9, ALTMANN-BERNHEIM4, no. 26 (<a. 632>, spur. s. viii, S.-Denis). 2. rede-
p. 24. Cf. F. GESCHER,Synodales. Studien zur vance due a !'occasion du synode episcopal - a
kirchl. Gerichtsverf u. zum deutsch. Standewesen due levied in connexion with the bishop's synod
des MA.s. ZSRG., Kan. Abt., t. 29 (1940), pp. - Sendgeld, anlasslich der Bischofssynode zu
358-446. leistende Abgabe. DC.-F., VII p. 692 col. 2 (eh.
synodaliter: ,:-d'un synode, en synode - from or a. 991, Apt). FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 91
SYNODUS 1271 SMALTUM

p. 242 (a. 1032). PRou-VmIER, Ch. de S.-Benoit- taria octo. Capit. de villis, c. 9. De cervisia car-
s.-Loire, I no. 74 p. 193 (a. 1035). Concil. Tolos. radam r, id est 30 situlas. Coll. Sangall., no. 34,
a. 1056, c. 10, MANSI,t. 19 col. 849 A. Concil. Form., p.418. D. Ottos I., no. I (a. 936). LACOM-
Lillebonn. a. 1080, TEULET,Layettes, I no. 22 BLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 203 p. 132 (a. 1066).
p. 27 col. r. Ecclesiae [solvunt] synodum in Majo, situs: r. terrain, espace bati - site of a building,
id est 7 [/2 den. Gall. chr.2, XVI instr. col. 22 3 precincts - bebautes Grundstiick, Bezirk. Cum
no. 6 (a. r r37, Viviers). 3. decrets synodaux situ ipsius coenobii. D. Louis IV, no. 20 (a. 943).
- decrees of a synod - Synodalbeschliisse. Haec sunt confinia situs monasterii. MARGARINI,
Suscepit sanctam sextam synod um . . . Greco Bullar. Casin., II p. 50 (a. 975). 2. emplacement
eloquio conscriptam. Lib. pontif., Leo II, ed. d'un moulin a eau - site of a watermill -
MoMMSEN,p. 200. [Episcopi Niceae congregatiJ Grundstiick einer Wassermiihle. Situm cujusdam
synod um universalem definierunt . . . pro vene- molendini ... supra 0. fluvium positi. COURTOIS,
randis imaginibus erectione; quam synodum Cart. de Dijon, no. 18 p. 33 (a. 904). 3. em-
jam dicti missi in Greco sermone secum deferen- placement d'un fourneau a saunage - site for a
tes ... lb., Hadr., § 88, ed. DucHESNE,I p. 512. salt-boiler - Grundstiick einer Salzsiederei.
syntagma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): r. •:·ouvrage, Quatuor ferreas vel caldarias situsque earum in
traite - tract, treatise - Traktat, Abhandlung. salinis. D. Radulfi reg. a. 1029, MARTENE,Thes.,
2. document, lettre ou charte - document, letter I col. 147. 4. lieu oi't se tient un tribunal -
or charter - Schriftstiick, Brief oder Urkunde. meeting-place of a law-court - Versammlungs-
KEMBLE,CD. Sax., III no. 684 p. 270 (a. 993). statte eines Gerichts. Oum venisset ... dux situm
synthychia (gr. 0uv8~1CTJ):traite, pacte - treaty - castrum Viterbium singulas audiendum ...
Vertrag. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 30, I p. 43. causas. FICKER,Forsch., IV p. 9 (a. 806). 5. une
ARNULF.VocHBURG., Mir. Emmerammi, lib. 1 subdivision du pagus - a district, fraction of a
c. 17, SS., IV p. 5 54 col. r. "pagus" - eine Unterabteilung des "pagus".
sintmannus, v. sindmannus. In pago Durgaugense in sito q. d. Zurihgawia.
sion (neutr., plural. sia): tuyau, entonnoir - spout, WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. ro p. 11 (a. 744).
funnel - Rohre, Trichter. Test. Everhardi a. 867, Etiam ib., no. 39 p. 41 (a. 763); no. 77 p. 74
DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de Cisoing, p. 2. Actus (a. 77 5 ); no. 8 5 p. 80 (a. 779 ).
pontif. Cenom., c. 3 7, ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 442. siusis, v. segusius.
siquidem (conj.): i. q. autem, ensuite - further - sive: r. ~-i. q. aut, ou bien - (either ... ) or -
ferner. In illo siquidem fundo. Lib. di urn., c. 18, (entweder ... ) oder. 2. ''i. q. et, et- and- und.
ed. SICKEL,p. 14. skippa, schippa (mascul.) (germ., cf. angl. skipper,
sirica, v. serica. frg. equipe): marin - sailor - Seemann. ORDER.
siricus, syricus = sericus. VITAL, lib. 12 c. 2 5, ed. LE PREVOST, IV p. 413.
siroppus, siruppus (arab.): potion - liquid medi- skippare, eski-, exki-, eschi-, esqui-, -pare (germ.):
cine - Heiltrunk. HuGo FALCAND.,c. 48, ed. r. charger un navire - to freight a ship - ein
SIRAGUSA, p. I 22. Schiff beladen. Nulla navis de tota Normannia
sisa, v. assisa. debet eschippare [i. e. eschippari] ad Hiberniam
sistarius, -um, v. sextarius. nisi de Rotomago. Priv. civ. Rotomag. a. I r 50/
sistere (intrans.): r. valoir pour un temps, durer rr5r, DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 14 p. 19.
- to be valid so long, last - Giiltigkeit haben, 2. equiper, pourvoir une embarcation du neces-
gelten, wahren. Sacramentum sistebat roboreum saire - to equip a ship - ein Schiff ausriisten.
aut mensem aut tempus annotinum. ERCHEMPERT., S. xiii.
c. 7 5, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 262. 2. se trouver, smaltatus, exmal-, -titus (adj.): emaille - enamelled
etre - to stand, be - sich befinden, sein. Cum - mit Schmelz iiberzogen, emailliert. Retem ...
. . . aedificiis et ecclesia ibidem sistentia. Bonner conclusas auri petias in se habentem exmaltitas .
Jahrb., t. 136/r37 p. 234 ed. LEVISON (a. 885, Bonn). Lib. pontif., Bened. III, § 31, ed. DucHESNE, II
sitarchia, set-, -arci-, -us (gr., proprie "pain de son p. 147. Cum collariis co[o]pertis laminis deau-
- coarse bread - Kleiebrot" ): ,:-sac a provisions ratis et bolatis sive smaltatis. Honor. civ. Pap.,
- bread-scrip - Brotbeutel. c. 3, SS., XXX p. 1452. Columnam ... subtilis-
sitibundus: ''assoiffe - thirsty - durstig. simo opere smaltitam. SuGER., De admin. sua,
siticum, v. seticus. c. 32, ed. LECOY,p. 196.
situare (< situs ): r. placer - to put - legen. S. xiii. smaltum, esm-, -aldum (germ.): email - enamel
2. nommer - to appoint- ernennen. Pro quoli- - Schmelz, Emaille. Cantram auream r cum pre-
bet foraneo situetur vicarius. Gall. chr. III instr.
2
, tiosis margaritis et gemmis ac smalto. Lib. pon-
col. 50 (a. 1209, Tournai). tif., Steph. V, § 10, ed. DucHESNE,II p. 194. DRFI,
situla, -!us, -!um (confus. cum voce siclus): une Carte di Parma, p. 585 (a. 913). V. Victoris III
mesure de capacite pour les liquides - a liquid pap., AASS., Sept. V p. 409 col. r. Lw OsT.,
measure - ein Fliissigkeitsmaf?. Situlas per sex- lib. I c. 18, SS., VII p. 593.
SMARALDUS 1272 SOCMANNUS

smaraldus, smaraudus, smeraldus, smiraldus Ei ea proprietas ablata est et fisco regio sociata.
smaragdus. D. Ludw. d. K., no. 34 (a. 904). Deberet
smurdus, zmurdus, smordus (slav.): individu d'une predium ... sociari fisco regio. D. Ottos II.,
categorie de dependants demi-fibres astreints au no. 130 (a. 976). 2. sibi: s'approprier - to
paiement d'un cens (clans la region d'entre la engross - sich aneignen. Ab emptore alter [alo-
Saale et !'Elbe) - a person belonging to a class of dem] abstrahere voluerit et sibi sociare in patri-
semi-free dependants - Angehoriger einer Gruppe monium. Lex Bai war., tit. r 6 § r 7. Hereditas
von zinspflichtigen Halbfreien (im Gebiet zwi- eorum ad opus nostrum recipiatur; nee comis
schen Saale und Elbe). D. Heinrichs Ill., no. r 8 nee vicarius illud sibi societ. Capit. Aquisgr.
(a. 1040); no. 60 (a. 1040); no. 83 (a. 1041); (a. 801-813), c. 6, Ip. 171. Loe. sociante fisco:
no. 112 (a. 1043). LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I au profit du fisc - for the benefit of the fisc -
no. 192 p. 124 (a. 1057), ubi perperam: sinordis. zugunsten des Fiscus. Fisco sociante auri libras
soalis, v. suillus. decem ... coactus exsolvat. PARDEssus, I no. 179
1. soca, suca: une mesure de longueur - a linear p. 136 (a. 572).
measure - ein Uingenma/5. Suca habet pedes socida, socc-, -eda, -ita (< societas): bail a cheptel
100. GIORGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, V doc. 1219 - cattle-feeding contract - Viehpachtvertrag.
p. 209 (a. 756). S. xiii, ltal.
2. soca, v. socna. societas: 1. mariage - marriage - Ehe. JORDAN.,
socagium (< socna): 1. territoire ou s'exerce un Getica, c. 3 r § r 60, Auct. ant., V pt. r p. 99.
droit de ;ustice - sake, area of jurisdiction - 2. bail a part
de fruits - lease at a share of the
Sake, ein Gerichtsbezirk. S. xii, Ang!. 2. tenure crop - Teilbau. Priv. Eugen. III pap. a. I 146,
dans le cadre d'une seigneurie - socage, land PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 205 p. 189. 3.
held by socage - Socage, freies Erbpachtgut auf pariage - contract of "pariage" - Pareage. Ch.
dem Gebiet eines Grundherrn. S. xii, Ang!. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1171, LucHAIRE, Inst. mon.,
soccida, v. socida. II p. 328 no. 26. 4. communaute de prieres -
I. soccus, soquus (class. "chaussure legere - light prayer brotherhood - Gebetsverbriiderung. Ob
shoe - leichter Schuh"): I. semelle de bois, caritatem et societatem vestram [sc. monachorum]
espadrille, pantoufle - wooden sole, sandal, slip- quam [i. e. qua] vobis sotiatus sum. FAUROUX,
per - Holzpantine, Sandate, Holzschuh. Lignea Actes de Norm., no. 19 p. 103 (a. 1006-1017).
tantum sola [i. e. soleal, quae vulgo soccos Unita alternatim ecclesiarum fraterna societate.
monasteria vocitant Gallicana, continuato poti- MIRAEus, I p. 150 col. 1 (a. 1023, Beauvais).
tus est usu. V. patr. Jur., V. Lupicini, c. 2, SRM., 5. qualite de membre d'une communaute reli-
III p. 144. Capit. monast. a. 817, c. 22, Ip. 345. gieuse - membership of a religious community
Adalhardi stat., lib. r c. 3, LMA., t. 13 (1900) - Mitgliedschaft in einer religiosen Gemeinschaft.
p. 353. Ansegisi const., ap. G. abb. Fontan., ed. Accipiens societatem in capitulo s. Florentii.
LOI-HER-LAPORTE, p. 119. PETR. DAM., V. Rodulfi MARCHEGAY-MABILLE, Chron. d'Anjou, p. 333 (ea.
Eugub., c. 3, MIGNE, t. 144 col. 101 I C. a. 1115). 6. !'ensemble de tousles professeurs
2. chaussette, bas - sock, stocking - Socke, ou etudiants d'une universite ou faculte - the
Strumpf. Ruodlieb, fragm. I 3 v. II 8. GUILL. whole of the professors or students (or both
HmsAUG., Const., lib. 2 c. 37, M1GNE, t. 150 col. groups) of a University or faculty - Gesamtheit
1097 A. STIMMING, Mainzer UB., I no. 492 al/er Professoren oder Studenten (oder beider
p. 395 (a. 1121). Gruppen) einer Universitdt oder einer Fakultdt.
2. soccus, succus, socus (celt.): soc de charrue - S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEJJERS,Terminologie des univer-
plough-share - Pflugschar. WARTMANN,UB. S.- sites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intel-
Gallen, I no. 283 p. 265 (a. 824); no. 291 lettuale europeo, 39), pp. 26-34.
p. 271 (a. 825); no. 366 p. 340 (a. 837). socius: I. eleve d'un professeur de droit civil -
socialitas: terme qui designe le lien d'affiliation student of a professor of civil law - Student
entre Cluny et Jes monasteres subordonnes - eines Professors fi.ir Zivilrecht. Bologna, s. xii.
term denoting the connection between Cluny and Cf. 0. WEIJERs, Terminologie des universites au
associate monasteries - Bezeichnung fiir die Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale
Verbindung zwischen Cluny und den europeo, 39), pp. 167-173. 2. Loe. distringente
Filialklostern. H. de Fr., IX p. 694 A (a. 929). socio fisci: i. q. sociante fisco (cf. voc. sociare).
sociare: I. attribuer a, adjuger a - to assign, Unacum distringente socio fisci aurum libras
appropriate - zuteilen, zuerkennen. Omnia prae- 50 ... mulcta componat. MITTARELLI, Ann.
dia ... ecclesiae ... sociavit. Lib. pontif., Xystus Camald., I p. 24 (a. 867).
III, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 97. Quartam partem pa- socmannus, sochemannus, sokemannus (anglosax.):
trimonii sui fisco sociare cogatur. Edict. Theo- tenancier dans le cadre d'une seigneurie - soke-
derici, c. II r, LL., V p. I 64. Res ejus in fisco man, tenant in socage - Pachter eines Gutes, das
nostro socientur. Capit. Ital. a. 801, c. 3, Ip. 205. zum Gebiet eines Grundherrn gehort. Domesday.
SOCNA 1273 SOLATIATOR

socna, soca, socca, socum (anglosax.): I. justice superstructure -

loft, upper room, story -
seigneuriale - sake, seigniorial jurisdiction - Obergeschoss, oberer Raum, Stockwerk.
Sake, Gerichtsbarkeit eines Grundherrn. Domes- CD. Longob., I no. 23 p. 90 (a.
ScHIAPARELLI,
day. 2. une cour seigneuriale - a seigniorial 720, Pisa). lb., no. 103 p. 297 (a. 7 52, Lucca).
court - ein Gericht des Grundherrn. Et concedo lb., II no. 206 p. 218 (a. 767, Pistoia). G10RGI-
eis plenam pasturam . . . et de nemoribus meis BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 79 p. 75 (a. 770).
housbotam et heibotam et ad socum quod opus MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 19 p. 62 (a. 806, Pistoia).
fuerit per visum forestarii. PATTERSON, Gloucester solariatus (adj.): muni d'un etage - having a story
charters, no. 51 (c. a. II50-II65). - zweigeschossig. Casa. GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di
socum, v. socna. Farfa, II doc. 146 p. 122 (a. 789). CD. Langob.,
socus, v. 2. soccus. no. 287 col. 483 B (a. 879). lb., no. 402 col. 677
I. sodes (subst. singul.) (< interj. sodis, per attract. C (a. 903). Aedificium. GIORGI-BALZANI,II doc.
voc. sodalis): confrere - comrade - Gefahrte. 290 p. 244 (a. 853). Caminata. MANARESI,Placiti,
Infirmos fratres sic debent visere sodes. Gurno I no. 128 p. 482 (a. 918, Verona).
FARF., lib. 2 c. 53, inscr., ALBERS,I p. 189. Mi solariolum: mansarde - attic - Dachgeschoss. V.
sodes care. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II Austrulfi Fontane!!., MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 2
p. I08. p. 134. D. Berengario I, no. 69 p. 186 I. 31
2. sodes (subst. plural.) = sues. (a. 909). CD. Langob., no. 651 col. 1120 C
sodomita (mascul.): sodomite - one who commits (a. 961/962).
sodomy - Sodomit. GREGOR. M., lib. rn epist. solarium, -er-, -ius, solare (class. "terrasse - ter-
2, II p. 238. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 17, race - Terrasse"): I. ''etage, grenier, chambre
l P· 95· haute, superstructure - loft, upper room, attic,
sodomiticus: de sodomie - of sodomy - der story - Obergeschoss, Dachgeschoss, Dach-
Sodomie. Peccatum. CoLUMBAN.,Poenit., c. I § 3, boden, Stockwerk. Brev. ex., c. 25, Capit., Ip. 254;
ed. SEEBASS,Zeitschr. f Kircheng., t. 14 (1894), c. 32, p. 255; c. 36, p. 256. G. Aldrici, ed.
p. 441. CHARLES-FROGER, p. I I. HINCMAR., Ann. Bertin.,
sodus, sudus, saudus (cf. ital. soda): inculte - non- a. 870, ed. WAITZ, p. IIO. Concil. Mett. a. 888,
cultivated - unbewirtschaftet. Caesa. G10RGI- c. 8, MANSI, t. r8 A col. 80 A. D. Merov., p. 129
BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 179 p. 147 (a. 802). no. 12 (spur., Chalan). Ruodlieb, fragm. 13 v. 5.
Terrula. lb., doc. 178 p. 146 sq. (a. 805); doc. 2. estrade, veranda, galerie - platform, veranda,
l9I p. I 56 (a. 808). gallery - Podest, Veranda, Galerie. Lib. pontif.,
sophista (mascul.): r. ~-(in bonam partem) Hadr. I, § 56, ed. DUCHESNE,Ip. 503. Actus pon-
philosophe - philosopher - Philosoph. 2. etu- tif. Cenom., ed. BussoN-LEDRU, p. 142 (s. ix).
diant avance a la faculte des arts d'Oxford - AssER., c. 15, ed. STEVENSON,p. 13. D. Berengario
advanced student at the faculty of Arts in Oxford I, no. 69 p. 186 I. 30 (a. 909). GALBERT.,c. 12,
- fortgeschrittener Student der Artistenfakultat ed. PIRENNE,p. 21; c. 102, p. 148. 3. terrain,
in Oxford. S. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie enceinte - ground, precincts - Grundstiick,
des universites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 Bezirk. FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., l no. 37 p. 176
(Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 180-181. (a. 829). In R. 20 casatos et solares per populare.
soga (germ.): corde, longe - rope, neck-strap - MUNOZ, Fueros, l p. 48 (a. 978, Castil.). Qui
Seil, Leine. Edict. Rothari, c. 29 r. habuerit cassam [i. e. casam] in solario alieno.
sogalis, v. suillus. Fuero de Leon (a. 1017-1020), c. 25, WOHL-
sogma, soima, v. sagma. HAUPTER,p. 12. Etiam ib., c. 9, p. 4.
sogneia, soigneia v. sonniata. solatiare et depon. solatiari: I. aider, appuyer, se-
soillus, v. suillus. courir - to comfort, help, support - unter-
soinus, v. sonnis. stiitzen, he/fen, zur Hilfe kommen. GREGOR.M.,
sola = solea. lib. r epist. r 3, I p. I 3. Ibi pluries. Si dux exerci-
I. so lam en: r. traitement medical - medical treat- talem suum molestaverit injuste, gastaldius eum
ment - arztliche Behandlung. Mir. Agrippini solatiet. Edict. Rothari, c. 2 3. Etiam c. 24.
(s. x), CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., p. 325. 2. appui, Cellulam ... honorare argue solatiare. D. Charles
assistance - help, aid - Hilfe, Unterstiitzung. le Ch., no. 226 (a. 861). Beneficiis divinis sola-
Ad quod opus peragendum solamen artificesque tiati. M1LO, V. Amandi II, c. 5, SRM., V p. 461.
ac viros industrios praebuit. V. Sadalbergae 2. amuser, divertir - to amuse, divert -
(s. ix in.), c. 12, SRM., V p. 56. erfreuen, unterhalten. Vobis invicem solatiari
2. solamen (< sol um): solage - ground - Boden. poteritis. ARNULF.LExov., epist. 16, MIGNE, t. 201
Colonias 2 .•. cum agra et prada, so la men cum col. 30 C.
edificio. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, III no. 790 solatiator: celui qui porte secours - supporter -
p. III (a. 933). Unterstiitzer. Tui laboris solatiatorem ne dimit-
solamentum (< solum): etage, chambre haute, tas. V. Menelei, lib. 1 c. 8, SRM., V p. 140. In
SOLATlATOR 1274 SOLIDARE

rei publicae nostrae solaciatoribus. Conv. Colon. - Dienerschaft. Gentes ... de solatio Brune-
a. 843, Capit., II p. 254 I. 9. childe ... fecit adesse. FREDEG.,c. 40, p. 141.
solatiosus: divertissant - diverting - unterhal- 6. un seul aide de menage, adjoint - a single
tend. S. xiii. household aid, assistant - eine einzelne Haus-
solatium: I. ''·aide, appui, secours - help, support haltshilfe, Gehilfe. Si congregatio major fuerit,
- Hilfe, Unterstiitzung. Quodsi judex ad hoe solacia ei [sc. cellerario] dentur, a quibus adjutus
solatium dare noluerit. Concil. Turon. a. 567, ... impleat officium. Benedicti regula, c. 3 1. Item
c. 16, Cone., Ip. 126. Ad persequendum fratrem c. 3 5; c. 5 3. lmbecillibus [fratribus servientibus]
meum praebueris solatium. GREGOR.TURON., H. procurentur solacia, ut non cum tristitia hoe
Fr., lib. 2 c. 3 2. lbi persaepe. Didicerunt contra faciant, sed habeant omnes solatia. Chrodegangi
diabolum, multorum solacio jam docti, pugnare. regula canon., c. 9. 7. service de l'etat - pub-
Benedicti regula, c. r. Viduis ... impertire sola- lic service - Staatsdienst. Co mites . . . nostrum
tia debeatis. GREGOR. M., lib. 1 epist. 13, l solatium ... non demittant. Capit. de part.
p. 13. lbi persaepe. Qui [ad] mortui injuriam Saxon. (a. 775-790), c. 29, l p. 70. 8. repas -
vindicandam denegaverit solacia, si quidem roga- meal - Mahl. Cum dies commemorationis meae
tus fuerit. Edict. Rothari, c. 13. Si quis ... duci evenerit, ... abbati loci illius solatium praebeant.
suo ad justitia[m] persequenda[m] denegaverit Test. Bertichramni, a. 615, PARDEssus,I p. 212.
solatium. lb., c. 22. Si quis alterius puellam de 9. salaire - wages - Lohn. JuuAN. ANTEC.,
genicio deviolaverit ... Et qui in ejus solacium Const., c. 123 § 1, ed. HAENEL,p. 171. 10.
ambulat ... Pact. Alamann., fragm. 3 c. 24. Si divertissement - entertainment - Unterhaltung.
obedientia rei publicae episcopis talis injungitur S. xiii.
quam per se facile adimplere nequiverint, ut pre- soldus et deriv., v. solid-.
beant solacium subjecti. Capit. Olonn. eccl. II a. solerium, v. solarium.
825, c. 3, l p. 328. 2. spec.: appui d'armes, ser- solia (< solum): seuil - threshold - Tiirschwelle.
vice militaire - support in war, military service S. xiii, Ital.
- kampferische Unterstiitzung, Kriegsdienst. Sua solicola (mascul.): ''·agriculteur - husbandman -
solacia Romanae reipublicae, ubi usus exegerit, Bauer.
non denegaret. JORDAN., Getica, c. 32 § 165, solidamentum: I. ''·soutien, base, fondement -
Auct. ant., V pt. 1 p. ror. Chlotharius in solatium support, base, foundation - Stiitze, Basis, Funda-
Theudeberti non esset. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 37, SRM., ment. 2. stipulation - provision - Bedingung.
II p. 138. Ad eum venit in solatio. Ann. regni Addidimus hoe nostri vigoris solidamento [i. e.
Franc., a. 748, ed. KURZE,p. 6. Veniant hostiliter -tum], ut si quislibet ... temere invasisset ... D.
in solatio regis. Capit. missor. (a. 792 vel 786), Ludwigs d. K., no. 66 (a. 909). Ut hec nostre
c. 6, l p. 67. Si partibus Hispaniae sive Avariae tradicionis auctoritas firma indissolubilique tenea-
solatium ferre fuerit necesse. Capit. de caus. tur solidamento. D. Ottos II., no. 168 (a. 977).
div. (a. 807?), c. 2, I p. 136. 3. meton.: troupe Per hoe considerationis solidamentum, ut memo-
armee escortant qq'un, force militaire -· body riam mei ... agerent. Duv1v1ER,Actes, I p. 46
of warriors forming an escort, military force - (a. 1065, S.-Amand).
bewaffnete Geleittruppe, Streitmacht. Cum solidantia (cf. voc. solidus sub 2): ligesse - ligeance
parvum solacium qui eum ducebant haberent. - Ligeitdt. Nullus debet facere solidanciam nisi
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 14. Me habere ad unum sol um seniorem. Usat. Barcin., c. 3 6,
mecum non modicum solatium. lb., lib. 7 c. 34. ed. D' ABADAL-VALLS, p. 16.
Etiam lib. 6 c. 42. Ille judex, collectum solacium I. solidare: I. affirmer - to affirm - beteuern.
[accus. absol.], ipsum raptorem occidat. Deer. Sese permansurum ubi religatus fuerat solidaret.
Childeberti II a. 596, c. 4, Capit., l p. 16. SJSEBUT.,V. Desiderii Vienn., c. ro, SRM., III
Agentes ... potentum per potestatem nullius res, p. 6 3 3. 2. ,,.con-firmer - to confirm - bekrafti-
collecta solacia, auferant. Edict. Chloth. II a. 614, gen. Cortem ... confirmamus, roboramus et omni
c. 20, p. 23. Si quis homine[m] libero [i. e. exclusa contencione solidamus. D. Ottos III.,
liberum] insidiatus fuerit cum virtute aut sola- no. 394 (a. 1001). 3. ceder en pleine propriete
cio. Edict. Rothari, c. 4 1. Nee ei solatium ... - to convey in full ownership - als Vollbesitz
transmiserunt. Ann. Lauresham., a. 79 5, SS., l iibertragen. Allodium ... traderent et solidarent
p. 36. Si illi duo missatici ad hoe non suffe- jure perpetuo ecclesie. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb.,
cerint, ... eis necessarium solarium transmitta- I no. 294 p. 437 (a. 1067). 4. valider - to
mus. Capit. Tusiac. a. 865, c. 13, II p. 331. 4. validate - fiir giiltig erklaren. Scripsi et testibus
service domestique - household service - solidavi. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 137 p. 78 (a. 796).
Haushaltsdienste. Ipsum in suis servitiis ac solatiis [PrecariamJ residentium digitis solidandam por-
retineat. F. Turon., no. rr, Form., p. 14 r. Fideliter rexit. BERNARD- BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1 5 5 3
mihi prestet solatium vel adjutorium. lb., no. 23, p. 600 (a. 981). Tuam formatam sigillo soli-
p. 148. 5. meton.: la domesticite - personnel datam. Epist. Wormat., no. 47, ed. BuLST,p. 85
SOLIDARE 1275 SOLIDITAS

(a. 1030-1038). 5. rationem: solder un compte p. 431 (a. 1063-1066). Dederunt ... centum so-
- to close an account - ein Konto schlie~en. lidatas edificamenti. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I
S. xiii, Ital. no. I34 p. 162 (a. 1060-1081). Reddidit ... so-
2. solidare (< solidus, subst.): solder, soudoyer des lidatas terre quas ipsemet legali judicio reacqui-
hommes d'armes - to pay soldiers - Soldaten sierat. Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 92, ed. HANQUET,
bezahlen. Pro ... solidatis militibus. OBERT.,Ann. p. 239. Si aliquis suorum feudatorum de feudo
Genuens., a. 1164, ed. BELGRANO,I p. r 6 5. ipsius centum solidatas .. . dona re voluisset.
solidarius (adj.) (< solidus, subst.): mercenaire - MIRAEUS,Ip. 367 col. 1 (a. 1097, Guines). Decem
mercenary - Soldner-. Satellitum solidariorum libras [i. e. libratas] et quinque solidatas terre.
profusionem. SuGER., epist. 15 3, MIGNE, t. 18 6 HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 295 no. 3 (a. 1119).
col. 1420 C. Quendam militem hujus regionis ... 4. fief-rente - money fief - Rentenlehen.
in illam provinciam ... solidarium abisse. Solidata est praestatio quaedam annua et gra-
HERIMANN. TORNAC., c. 42, SS., XIV p. 293. tuita, quae a neutra parte transit in heredes; morte
Capitales barones suos cum paucis secum duxit, enim dantis vel accipientis interveniente finitur.
solidarios vero milites innumeros. ROBERT. DE Solidata vero dicitur quia plerumque in solidorum
ToRINN., a. u59, SS., VI p. 510 l. 11. Subst. datione consistit, quandoque in vino et annona.
mascul. solidarius, sold-, suld-, sod-, -erius: mer- Libri feudor., antiq., tit. 8 c. 16, ed. LEHMANN,
cenaire - mercenary soldier - Soldner. Tanta p. 128. 5. so/de, paye de mercenaires - pay of
dedit militibus quos soldarios vocari mos optinuit, mercenary soldiers - Sold, Entlohnung der Sold-
qui ex omnibus mundi partibus causa questus ad ner. [Principes] tenerent curiam et magnam fami-
eum concurrebant. HuGo FLAVIN.,SS., VIII p. 342. liam et facerent conductum et darent soldatas.
Epist. s. xi ex. ap. G. abb. Lob., c. 9, SS., XXI Usat. Barcin., c. 124, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. 56.
p. 313. G. pontif. Camerae. abbrev., c. 7, SS., Militibus per solidatas tribuit potius [i. e. plus]
VII p. 50 5. Conducticii vel solidarii vel stipen- quam 10.000 solidos. Hist. de Languedoc3, V
diarii. Leg. Henrici, c. 8 § 2, LIEBERMANN, p. 5 54. no. 251 col. 499 (ea. a. 1059, Narbonne). Ser-
RUDOLF.TRUDON.,epist. (a. 1 r 22), SS., X p. 3 26. viunt ei velut militantes pro solidatis. EADMER.,
CALBERT., c. 49, ed. Pm.ENNE,p. 79. Ann. Egmund., Simil. Anselmi, c. 29, MIGNE, t. I 59 col. 619 C.
a. 11 5 3, ed. 0PPERMANN,p. 160. OTTO FRISING., solidatarius, sold-, -aderius (cf. voc. solidata sub
G. Friderici, lib. 1 c. 32, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 51. 5 ): mercenaire - mercenary soldier - Soldner.
RAHEWIN.,ib., lib. 3 c. 20, p. 192. OBERT.,Ann. CAFFAR.,Ann. Genuens., ad a. 11 58, ed. BELGRANO,
Genuens., a. r r64, ed. BELGRANO, Ip. 169. Const., I p. 5 r.
I no. 302 c. 3 (a. n85). GrsLEB. MoNT., c. 60, solidatus, soldatus (subst.): mercenaire - merce-
ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. IOI. lb., C. 114, p. 174. nary soldier - Soldner. S. xiii.
Subst. femin. solidaria, sold-, sod-: femme solide: en pleine propriete - in full ownership -
publique - public woman - Dirne. CLAR., im Vollbesitz. Ha beat ... solide et libere. Guf:-
Chron. Senon., lib. 3 c. ult., DuRu, Bibi. histor. RARD,Cart. de Mars., II no. 804 p. I 54 (ea. a. II ro).
de l'Yonne, II p. 5 3 o. soliditas: I. ,:-totalite, integrite, /'ensemble -
solidata, sold-, -ada, -ita (< solidus, subst.): I. la entirety, the whole - Gesamtheit, Ganze.
valeur d'un sous - shilling's worth - Wert eines Regnum patris eorum sub omni soliditate
Schillings. In precio quad inter nos conbenit, in possedeant. Pact. Andel. a. 587, Capit., I p. 13.
solidita una in res valente. MARTORELL,Arch. Res suas in soliditate recipit. GREGOR. TuRON.,
Barcelona, no. 15 p. 129 (a. 903). 2. ce qui H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 46. Locella ... cum jure et soli-
vaut un sous - things worth one shilling - ditate sua no bis ... contulit. PARDEssus,II no. 3 50
Dinge, die einen Schilling wert sind. Per singu- p. 133 (a. 666). Rem cum omni integritate et
los annos . . . solidadas duas de cera . . . acci- soliditate sua. F. Turon., no. 7, Form., p. 139.
piat. ALART, Cart. Roussillonnais, no. 7 p. I 8 Villam ... unacum soliditate vel terminis atque
(a. 947). Donet solidos aut solidatas 60 valentes. appenditiis suis. D. Karo/in., I no. 16 (a. 762).
Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 164 col. 350 (ea. a. 1005, Ecclesias ... cum omni pertinentia et soliditate.
Narbonne). Receperunt inde r 5 solidatas infra BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 193" p. 184 (a. 804).
[leg. inter] denarios et annonam. GUERARD,Cart. Plural.: Cum omne merito vel ageciencias et
de Mars., I no. 53 p. 80 (a. 1057). 3. l'etendue soledetates suas. DE LASTEYRIE, Cart. de Paris, I
de terre qui fournit un sous de rente annuelle - no. 12 p. 18 (a. 690). 2. validite - validity -
amount of land returning an annual yield of one Giiltigkeit. Hoe preceptum . . . in sua soliditate
shilling - Landflache, die den jahrlichen stabile perseveret. BRUNEHI, CD. Tosc., I p. 506
Pachtzins van einem Schilling einbringt. [Dono] (a. 742). 3. confirmation - corroboration -
capudmanso meo ... cum ipsas vineas soldadas Bekraftigung. Preceptionis paginam ... rata soli-
tres. BF.RNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 5 3 2 p. 518 ditate sanciri. MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., I p. r
(a. 941, Auvergne). Concessit ... 40 solidatas (a. 759). Auctoritatem soliditatis nostre et recon-
redditionis in V. FAURoux,Actes de Norm., no. 224 cessionis. D. Charles le Simple, no. 12 (a. 898).
SOLIDITAS 1276 SOLIVAGUS

Villas ... soliditate apostolica roboramus. Priv. solidus, id est duodecim denarii, . . . reddatur.
Agap. II pap. a. 949, H. de Fr., IX p. 226 (J.-L. Capit. Liptin. a. 744, c. 2, I p. 28. Debita ...
3648). solidis duodecim denariorum solvant. Capit. legib.
solidus (adj.): 1. possede en toute propriete - add. a. 803, c. 9, p. I 14. 3. plural. solidi: gages,
held in full ownership - im Vollbesitz habend. salaire - wages - Lahne. In custodia pro solidis
Totam terram de M . ... ecclesiae b. Albini ... a occisus est. GREGOR.M., lib. 5 epist. 6, I p. 286.
regibus Francorum solidam et quietam ab omni 4. plural. solidi: so/de, paye de mercenaires -
consuetudine fuisse donatam. MARCHEGAY- pay of mercenary soldiers - Sold. Qui Rodulpho ...
MABILLE,Chron. d'Anjou, p. 8 5 (s. xii med.). N. sine terra pro solidis servierunt. LANFRANC.,epist.
cum omnibus superius nominatis solidis ac qui- 3 5, MIGNE, t. 1 5 o col. 5 34 C. [Pecunia] quam
etis ab omni pontificali querela. FAURoux, Actes [rex] illis [sc. militibus suis] debebat pro con-
de Norm., no. 27 p. 115 (<a. 1024>, spur. s. xii ventione solidorum. ALBERT.AQUENS.,lib. 7 c. 5 8,
Fontenelle). Subst. neutr. solidum: pleine pro- MIGNE, t. 166 col. 599 C. Qui solidos suos [sc.
priete - full ownership - Vollbesitz. Urbem civium Placentinorum] receperint. Const., I no.
[Cantuariam], quam archiepiscopus Lanfrancus 172, c. 1, p. 238 (a. 1158). Multam solidorum
habuerat ex beneficio, isti [sc. Anselmo] conces- conventionem polliceri. Ann. Egmund., a. 1204,
sit ex solido. Grnu .. MALMESBIR.,G. pontif., lib. ed. OrrERMANN,Fontes Egmund., p. 199. Singul.
1 c. 48, ed. HAMILTON,p. 83. 2. lige - liege solidus, soldus: idem. Imperator 100 milia mar-
- lehenspflichtig. Homo solidus: vassal lige - carum ... fecit militibus dari in sold um. BUR-
liege vassal - Ledigmann. Qui ita sit fidelis et CHARD.URSPERG.,ad a. 1193, ed. HOLDEREGGER-
solidus homo ecclesiae nostrae sicut tu. V. Olde- SIMSON, p. 72. 5. singul.: une mesure agraire
garii Barcin. (ta. 1137), c. 37, AASS.3, Mart. I de superficie, peut-etre la vingtieme partie d'une
p. 489 D. Subst. mascul. solidus: vassal lige - "tabula" - a land measure - ein landwirt-
liege vassal - Ledigmann. Unusquisque [miles] schaftliches Flachenmaf Vinea ... per mensuram
placitet cum suo seniore cujus solidus sit. Usat. tabularum 4 et solidorum 2 et tremissem. G!ORGI-
Barcin., c. 25, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. 11. Qui BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 164 p. 136 (a. 799).
solidus est de seniore, obtime debet illi servire. I. solinum: parasol - sunshade - Sonnenschirm.
lb., c. 3 6, p. 16. Sit illorum [sc. comitis et comi- S. xiii.
tissae] solidus tali modo, ut non retineat nee 2. solinum (anglosax.): une mesure de terre com-
faciat ullum seniorem, nisi illos uncle predicti parable au manse - sulung, Kentish equivalent
comes et comitissa absolverint [i. e. siverint]. of the hide - ein der Hufe vergleichbares
RosELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 3 TO p. 334 (a. rn63). Feldma(s. Domesday.
Convenit . . . comiti et comitisse ut sit eorum solitarius (subst.): ~·ermite - hermit - Klausner.
solidus et fidelis et de eorum mainada, sicut homo Monachi qui solitarii nuncupantur. D'HERBOMEZ,
debet esse de suo meliori seniori. lb., no. 425 Cart. de Gorze, no. 4 p. 12 (<a. 756>, spur.).
p. 447 (a. 1078-1082). Propter hoe [sc. feodum] JoH. AMALF.,Mir., ed. HUBER,p. 72. Jc)H. VENET.,
simus solidi b. Mariae Urgellensis sedis et vestri. Chron., ed. MoNTICOLO, p. 79. EKKEHARD.,Cas.
BAUDONDEMoNY, Foix, II p. 20 (a. II59). Senior s. Galli, c. 9, SS., II p. II7.
solidus: seigneur lige - liege lord - der Herr I. solium. I. solium regni: <lignite royale - royal
eines Ledigmanns. Stet in eorum [sc. comitis dignity - konigliche Wiirde. GREGOR. TuRoN.,
et comitissae] hominatico et fidelitatem, sicut lib. 3 c. 14. D. Merov., no. 23 (a. 651). 2. solium
homo debet facere ad suum meliorem et solidum pontificalis tituli: <lignite episcopale - episcopal
seniorem. RosELL, o. c., I no. 6 5 p. 79 (a. 1072). dignity - bischofliche Wiirde. AGNELL., c. 22,
Item ib., no. 72 p. 86 (a. 1079); no. 73 p. 87 Ser. rer. Langob., p. 288. 3. (cf. voces sedes,
(a. 1079). Homagium solidum: ligesse - ligeance sedile, sessus) exploitation rurale - homestead
- Ligeitat. Duplex est homagium, videlicet - Hofstelle. Cum casa indominicata, curtis,
homagium solidum et aliud non solidum. PETR. soliis, pratis, perviis. D. Lud. Pii a. 815, Gall.
ALBERTI,Consuet. Cathalonie (s. xiii), c. 30, ap. chr.2, IV instr. col. 264. 4. terrain destine a la
SocARRATS,In tractatum P. Alberti commentaria, construction d'une demeure rurale - site for a
p. 304 sq. Subst. mascul. solidus, soldus (sc. homestead - Grundstiick fur eine Hofstelle.
aureus, "piece d'or pur et d'un poids constant Exceptis octo soliis, ubi posset facere mansiones.
- coin of pure gold and unchanging weight - GRASILIER,Cart. de Saintes, no. 12 p. 23 (a. 1067).
reine Goldmiinze mit festem Gewicht"): I. ''sous, 5. etage superieur d'une maison - upper floor
monnaie d'or - shilling, gold coin - Schilling, of a house - Dachgeschoss eines Hauses. JocEL.
Goldmiinze. 2. sous, monnaie de compte - BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 3 2.
shilling, monetary accounting unit - Schilling, 2. solium: une mesure de quantite pour le vin -
Rechenmiinze. Solidus argenteus. CD. Langob., a liquid measure - ein Fliissighohlma(s. S. xiii,
no. 60 col. II4 (a. 785). ALCUIN.,Propos., c. 7, ltal.
MIGNE, t. 1 o 1 col. I I 4 7. Annis singulis ... solivagus (subst.): serf non marie et non pourvu
SOLIVAGUS 1277 SOMA

d'une tenure - a villain who is a single man tissent vel solsadissent [i. e. abjectisse vel sol-
and who does not have a holding - Einlaufiger, sadisse]. D. Merov., no. 60 (a. 692).
ein unverheirateter Unfreier ohne Pachtgut. solummodo: ~·seulement, uniquement - merely,
Solivagi, qui ex parte domini terram non habent, solely - lediglich, blof.
solvunt de capite suo ... RBPH., t. 14 (1935) soluta (subst. femin.): paiement - payment -
p. 810 (ea. a. rooo, Kain). Vir, qui ibi solivagus Zahlung. S. xiii.
dicitur, persolvat r r den. LACOMBLE1~ UB. Nie- solutio: I. absolution - remittal of sins - Los-
derrh., I no. 129 p. 86 (a. 1003). Cf. P. BONEN- sprechung van den Sunden. PAUL.D1Ac., Hamil.,
FANT,RBPH. laud., p. 794 sq. MIGNE, t. 95 col. 1483. Pro meorum facinorum
solivum (< sol): le sud - the south - der Siiden. solutione. FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 7 p. 78
Tam da poria [i. e. borea] quam et da solivo. (a. 996-1006). 2. delivrance, salut - deliver-
CD. Langob., no. 478 col. 827 B (a. 918). ance, salvation - Erlosung, Heil. Pro Dei amore
sollemnia (neutr. plural. et femin. singul.), sollem- et animae suae solutione. Synod. Aquens. I a. 860,
nium (neutr. singul.): I. ~·titurgie - liturgy - forma B, c. 7, Capit., II p. 466. 3. deces -
Liturgie. 2. spec.: •:·messe - mass - Messe. decease - Ableben. Post solutionis meae obi-
Peracta solemnia. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 tum. ENNEN-ECKERTz, Qu. Kain, I no. rr (a. 950).
c. 3. 4. wergeld. Ei quern debilitavit dimidium solu-
sollemnitas: titre, document - written deed - tionis solvat. WAUTERS,Origine, p. 26 (a. II64,
Urkunde. Donationem sponsalitiae vir ... con- S.-Amand).
scripserit et omni earn scripturarum solennitate solutus (adj.): exempt de toutes charges, non greve
firmaverit. Lex Rom. Visigot., Cod. Theod., lib. d'obligations - free, not burdened with liabil-
3 tit. 5 c. 2, interpr., ed. HAENEL,p. 78 Strumenta ities - frei, unbelastet. [VillamJ quinquiennio tenui
[i. e. instrumenta] cartarum, vindicionis ... et solutam et quietam. D. Henr. I reg. Fr. a. 103 5
omne solemnitas, per quern ris [i. e. res] suas ap. LucHAIRE,Inst. mon., I p. 321 n. 6. [Abbas
domenavit. F. Andecav., no. 33, Form., p. 15. emit] terram de F. ita solutam et quietam sicut
sollemnizare: ~-celebrer - to celebrate - feiern. [venditor] earn tenebat. CHARLES-MEN/OT, Cart.
sollicitare: I. ~-seduire - to lead astray - ver- du Mans, no. 238 (a. 1035-1065).
fiihren. 2. s 'attirer, allecher - to win over - solvere: I. renoncer a une chose, se desister d'une
fiir sich gewinnen. Nullus [i. e. neuter] alterius revendication - to renounce, waive, surrender
leudes nee sollicitet nee venientes excipiat. Pact. - auf etwas verzichten, einen Anspruch zuriick-
Andel. a. 587, Capit., I p. 14 I. 28. nehmen. Solserunt [i. e. solverunt] G. domino
sollicitudo (class. "souci, inquietude - worry, con- suo omnes homines et feminas stantes in illis
cern - Besorgnis, Unruhe"): ~·sollicitude, soin domibus. GERMAIN,Cart. de Montpellier, no. 101
- care, attention - Fiirsorge, Sorge. p. 212 (a. I 104). Salvo et omnino desamparo
sollicitus (class. "inquiet, soucieux - worried, querimoniam quam injuste faciebam. Gall. chr.2,
alarmed - unruhig, besorgt"): ~·soigneux, attentif VI instr. col. 86 (eh. a. 1172). 2. Joe. pascha
- careful, solicitous - fiirsorglich, aufmerksam. soluta: debut de la fete de Paques - beginning
solsadina, suls- (cf. voc. solsadire): constatation du of the Easter festival - Beginn des Osterfests.
def aut de la partie adverse - ascertainment of Ordo Rom. XV, c. 153, ANDRIEU,III p. 124.
default of the opposing party - Feststellung des solvimentum: I. autorisation, assentiment - assent
Fernbleibens der Gegenpartei. Dum placetum - Erlaubnis, Zustimmung. Non faciant ilium
suum ligebus custodibat vel ipso [i. e. ipsum] A. achapte ... sine solvimento vel licencia de pre-
sulsadibat, sic veniens ex parte filius A. sulsa- dictis comite et comitissa. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj.,
dina[m] sua[m] contradixisset. D. Merov., no. 66 I no. 296 p. 323 (a. 1059). Adfirmamus cum
(a. 693). consentimento et solvemento de omnes homines
solsadire, saul-, sul-, -satire (germ.): constater le de villa. lb., II no. 592 p. 97 (a. 1064). 2. renon-
f ait que la partie adverse a manque a sa promesse ciation - abandonment - Verzicht. Coegerunt
de comparaitre a la date convenue - to establish eum facere solvimentum honoris. Hist. de Lang.3,
the default of the opposing party - das Fern- V no. 469 col. 882 (a. II 19, Montpellier).
bleiben der Gegenpartei feststellen. Placitus fuit I. soma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): r. corps, depouille
custoditus aut saulsaditus. F. Andecav., no. 13, - corpse - Leichnam. V. Gangulfi I, c. 2, SRM.,
Form., p. 9. Placitum eorum legibus custodierunt VII p. r 5 8 I. 10. G1sLEB.AuT1ss100.,Mir. Romani
et solsadierunt. lb., no. r6, p. ro. Item no. 53, Fontisrog. (s. xi), c. 12, AASS., Maji V p. 157
p. 23. Per triduo seu amplius placitum suum cus- F. Mir. Trudonis, MABILLON,Acta, VI pt. 2 p. 87.
todisset vel memorato illo abjectisset vel solsa- D. Konrads II., no. 201 (a. 1033). 2. livre,
tisset. MARCULF.,lib. r no. 37, p. 67. Item F. ouvrage - book - Buch. In prologo hujus
Turon., no. 3 3, p. r 5 5. Per triduo seo per pluris somatis. AMALAR.,Ordo antiph., c. 58 § r, ed.
dies placitum eorum vise [i. e. visi] sunt custu- HANSSENS, III p. 9 3.
dissent [i. e. custodisse] et ipso E. abbati abjec- 2. soma, somma et deriv., v. sagm-.
SOMBRUM 1278 SONNIS

sombrum (germ., cf. voc. sumbrinus): une mesure XV p. 649. Decimas omnium redituum suorum
de capacite pour les cereales - a corn measure ad civitatem [Remensem] pertinentium, scilicet
- ein Getreidema(?. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. sonniatarum episcopatus, census civitatis ... D.
453 p. 512 (ea. a. 1125, Trier). Philippe ['", no. 31 p. 96 (a. rn67). Tradidi
somniarius: oniromancien - dream-reader - altare ... ab omni consuetudine et redemptione
Traumdeuter. Capit. Herardi Turon. a. 858, c. 3, solutum, exceptis debitis annue sonegie et obso-
Gall. chr. XIV instr. col. 40.
2
, niorum. DuVIVIER,Actes, Ip. 309 (a. 1089, Cam-
somnis, v. sonnis. brai). Curtem ... liberam feci ab exactione ilia
sonare, I. intrans.: etre enonce, formule - to be quam songeiam vocant. lb., p. 56 (a. 1u1, Flan-
worded - zum Ausdruck gebracht werden. De dre). lpsum [locum] ab omni censuali exactione
omnia quae superius sonuit. DE MARCA,Marca omnique sonegiarum et debitorum solutione ...
Hisp., app., col. 780 (a. 84 3 ). Sicut sonat in prae- absolvimus. MIRAEUS,III p. 337 col. 1 (a. n37,
ceptis regum. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 275 col. 540 Cambrai).
(a. 1066, Narbonne). 2. se repandre - to sonniaticus, somni-, son-, -atica, -agium (< son-
spread - sich ausbreiten. Opinionem quae niare ): droit de pat - right to a service of pro-
sonuerat. V. Barbatiani (s. x/xi), MURATORI, Ser., viding food - Recht auf Verkostigung. Ut ea
II pt. 1 col. 19 5 D. 3. impers. sonat: le bruit [altaria] fratres perpetuo sine personatu teneant,
court - it is rumoured - man munkelt, es hei~t. tantum somniaticas persolvant. MARLOT,Hist.
Sonuit eum interfectum esse. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Rem., II p. 172 (eh. a. 1076). Locum ... ab omni
Fr., lib. 3 c. 9. Sonuit quod Merovechus iterum sonagiorum et de bi to rum solutione ... absol-
basilica[m] conaretur expetere. lb., lib. 5 c. 18. vimus. Huco, Ann. Praemonstr., II col. 157 (eh.
4. impers. sonat: le dicton porte - the saying a. 1137, Cambrai). lpse presbyter a sonniaticis
runs - es wird gesagt. Usuale est apud eos seu obsoniis et exactionibus, quae plerumque ad
sonare: filii matrem sequuntur. Concil. Ticin. episcopi servitium fiunt, ... liber erit. MARTENE,
a. 1018, praef., MANSI,t. 19 col. 346 B. 5. tran- Coll., I col. 805 (eh. a. II48, Reims).
sit.: sonner - to chime for - tauten. Nocturnum sonnis, sunn-, son-, somn-, soin-, esson-, exon-,
sonare jussit. Chron. Salernit., c. 98, ed. WESTER- essoin-, essoign-, -us, -ius, -ia, -ium (germ.): I.
BERGH, p. 99. 6. declarer a haute voix - to essoine, excuse legitime alleguee par le defaillant
pronounce - verkiinden. Cuncti qui ibidem ade- en justice - essoin, legitimate excuse for non-
rant una voce sonabant ad legem vel justitiam attendance - echte Not, rechtsgiiltige Entschul-
H. episcopum ... inde vestituram recipere debere. digung for das Nichterscheinen vor Gericht. Qui
BnTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 475 p. 407 (a. 822). alium mannit et ipse non venerit, si cum sunnis
sondrus, v. sundrus. non tricaverit ... Lex Sal., tit. 1 § 2. Similia tit.
sonia, sonius, v. sonnis. 50 § 4. Lex Ribuar., tit. 32 § I. Si quis com-
sonniare, soniare (< sonnis, > frg. soigner): pro- monitus fuerit et cum sunnis non tenuerit et ad
curer le necessaire, traiter - to provide a per- placitum venire distulerit. lb., tit. 4 7. Similia tit.
son's needs, entertain - fur jmd. Bediirfnisse 45 § 2; tit. 49. Si cum infirmitas detenuerit aut
sorgen, jmd. bewirten. Dum advixero, mihi in certe de proximis aliquem mortuo [i. e. mortuuml
omnibus tarn de victo quam et de vestito soniare in domo sua habet vel in dominica ambassia
mihi debiat. F. Andecav., no. 58, Form., p. 25. fuerit detricatus, per ista sunnis se homo, si pro-
[Presbyter] annis singulis ad missa sancti ... dilec- batione[m] dederit, excusare potest. Capit. III ad
tione nobis et pasto [i. e. pastu] soniare debeat. leg. Sal., § r. Quodsi placitum sunnis detricaverit.
F. Pith. fragm., c. 108, ib., p. 598. Si comis in Pact. Childeberti, c. 5, Capt't., I p. 5. Si ad 42
suo ministerio justitias non fecerit, misso nostro noctis non venerit nee sunnia adnuntiaverit. Chil-
[i. e. missus noster] de sua [sc. comitis] casa [se] perici edict., c. 8, p. 9. Si [rachimburgii] venire
soniare faciat usque dum justitiae ibidem factae non potuerint et cos certa sonia detrigaverit. lb.
fuerint. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 21, I p. 51. Nee ad placitum advenit nee misso [i. e. missum]
Comes de suo ministerio vel homines illi, qui direxit qui sonia nonciare debuisset. F. Andecav.,
antiquitus consueti fuerunt missos aut legationes no. 12, Form., p. 9. Similia D. Merov., no. 60
soniare, ita et modo inantea et de parverediis et (a. 692); D. Karolin., I no. 216 (a. 812). Ipse
omnia eis necessaria solito more soniare faciant. nee venisset ad placitum nee nulla sonia nuncias-
Capit. de villis, c. 27. set. MARcuu:, lib. I no. 37, Form., p. 67. Similia
sonniata, soniata, sonneia, songeia, sogneia, F. Turon., no. 3 3, p. 15 5. Vocatus ad vestrum
soigneia, sonegia (< sonniare ): pat, fourniture placitum venire contempserit, ni infirmitas aut
obligatoire d'aliments - service of providing food legitima somnis cum detinuerit. Judicium (ea. a.
- Verkostigung, Versorgungspflicht. Decanus ... 830) ap. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 136.
soniacam [leg. soniatam] episcopis Leodicensibus 2. raison valable de ne pas se rendre a un appel
debitam ab eodem loco ... accipere [non] pre- ou a un rendezvous - valid reason for failure
sumeret. Virt. Eugenii Bronii ost. (s. x), c. 6, SS., to comply with a summons or an appointment
SONNIS 1279 SORS

- triftiger Grund dafiir, einer Vorladung oder de illis exivit. BoNIF. CoNSIL. (s. vii/viii), MAI, Spic.
einer Verabrichtung nicht Falge zu leisten. Mittens Rom., III p. 92. 6. deposition de temoins -
ad dominationem vestram, excusationem impos- statement made by witnesses - Zeugenaussage.
sibilitatis suae illuc veniendi mandavit; requisita Residentes in placito publico ... audierunt sonurri
est quam patriotica lingua nominamus exonia, de istis et his mancipiis ... quod servi et ancil-
quia venire nequiverit. HINCMAR.REM., opusc. 29 lae merito debuerunt esse. Polypt. s. Remigii
(a. 868), Sm.MONO,II p. 317. Nisi [arimannus ad Rem., br. 17 c. 127, ed. Guf:RARD,p. 57.
defensionem patriae monitus] aliquis [i. e. ali- sopa: magasin - shop - Laden. Joc:EL. BRAKEL,
quibus J sunnis et ceteris impedimentis ... deten- ed. BUTLER,p. 77, 78.
tus fuerit. Guidonis capit. Pap. a. 891, c. 4, soporare (intrans.): "·dormir - to sleep - schlafen.
II p. 108. Infra duas quadragesimas emenda- soquus, v. r. soccus.
tionem faciat, ubi duo vel tres sint amici qui hoe sorbicium = sorbitio.
placitum fecerunt; et si sonia eos tenuerit, pro- sorbillum, sorbellum (< sorbillare): I. gorgee
betur ipsa. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 42, SS., draught - Schluck. 2. bouillon - gravy
VII p. 481 I. 50. Inde prendidit bellum adversus Fleischbruhe. BERTHA,V. Adelheidis, c. 6, SS., XV
eum dicto certo termino quando bellum esset; p. 760.
sed comes habuit essonium infra terminum belli soror: I. "·sceur par la communaute de religion -
et prendidit respectum ab eo. BERTRAND,Cart. sister in Christ - Glaubensschwester. 2. ,; femme
d'Angers, I no. 220 p. 257 (a. 1080-1082). [Rex] liee par un vceu de continence; surtout l'epouse
se ad illam [synoduml itiner [i. e. iterJ incepisse, de celui qui s'est fait pretre - a woman bound
sed legitimis soniis se impeditum fuisse mandavit. by a vow of continence, esp. the wife of one who
BERNOLD. CONSTANT., Ann., a. 1095, SS., V p. 462 has entered religion - Frau, die an ein Keusch-
I. 1 3. Venient infra terminum asscensionis heitsgeliibde gebunden ist, besonders Ehefrau
Domini, exceptis legitimis sonnis, id est morte eines Priesters. 3. moniale - nun - Nonne.
vel gravi infirmitate vel captione. PAUL.BERNRIED., GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. ro c. 1 5. GREGOR.
V. Gregor. VII pap., MABILLON,Acta, VI pt. 2 p. M., Dial., lib. 3 c. 33. BoBOLEN., V. Germani
449. Nisi competens essonius eum detineat. Leg. Grandiv., c. 5, SRM., V p. 35. 4. sceur laie -
Henrici, tit. 29 § 3, LIEBERMANN, p. 563. Nisi ... lay sister - Laienschwester. S. xii.
habeat exonium justum. Stabilim. Rotomag., c. sororia: I. sceur de ma femme - my wife's sister
25, ed. GtRY, p. 32. Placita et duella possunt poni - Schwester der Ehefrau. 2. sceur de mon mari
in respectu et [vox superhabundans?] per exonium - my husband's sister - Schwester des Ehe-
rectum tribus vicibus. Cons. Norm. veterr., pt. manns. 3. femme de man fr ere - my brother's
1, c. 42 § 1, ed. TARD!r~p. 35· 3. (cf. VOC. son- wife Ehefrau des Bruders.
niare et frg. soin) droit de pat - service of pro- sororinus: beau-frere, le mari de ma sceur -
viding food - Recht auf Verkostung. Advocatus brother-in-law, my sister's husband - Schwager,
de singulis manentibus infra bannum istum ... Ehemann der Schwester. S. xiii.
accipit in sollempnitate s. Martini soniam unam sororius, sororgius: I. ,:-beau-frere, le mari de ma
ad mensuram quartalli de curte A.; si vero ea die s<rur - brother-in-law, my sister's husband -
sonia non fuerit persoluta ... D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. Schwager, Ehemann der Schwester. 2. beau-
de Gorze, no. 140 p. 247 (a. 1095). frere, le frere de ma femme - brother-in-law,
sonus: I. sonnement de cloches - ringing of bells my wife's brother - Schwager, Bruder der
- Glockengelaut. Si quis ad sonum pro congre- Ehefrau. S. xiii. 3. neveu, le fils de ma s<rur -
ganda communia factum non venerit. Actes Phil.- nephew, my sister's son - Neffe, Sohn der
Aug., I no. 35 c. 18 p. 50 (a. rr81). 2. chant Schwester. RAHEWIN.,G. Friderici, lib. 4 c. 14,
- song - Gesang. Sonum quod canetur quando ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,p. 249.
procedit oblatio. Sacram. Ps.-Germ., MIGNE, t. 72 sors: I. partage au sort d'un heritage - parti-
col. 92. 3. huee - hue of the hue and cry - tioning of an inheritance by lot - Aufteilung
Gerufte. Si aliquis sonum inde audierit ut ad eines Erbes durch das Los. Terra sortis titulo
latronem accipiendum concurratur. Capit. mis- adquisita. Lex Burgund., tit. 1 c. 1. Terram sor-
sor. Silvac. a. 853, c. 5, II p. 272. 4- bruit, nou- tis jure possidere. Ib., tit. 14 § 5. Res meas, quas
velle - rumour - Gerucht. His diebus Romam mihi partiendo sors legitima contulit. F. Augiens.,
sonus adiit, Actium in maxima discrimine ... coll. B no. 6, Form., p. 351. 2. ,:-(jam ap. Liv.)
laborare. GREGOR. TURON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 7. ce qui est echu par le sort, part d'heritage -
Etiam ib., lib. 8 c. 18. Fit sonus quasi earn rex share of an inheritance apportioned by lot -
iterum vellet accipere. BAUDONIV., V. Radegundis, ausgeloster Erbteil. 3. part de participation dans
c. 4, SRM., II p. 3 80. 5. renom - fame - Ruf une propriete indivise - share in a joint estate
Per totam urbem sonus praedicationis et sancti- - Anteil an einem unteilbaren Gut. Si vineam
tatis ipsius fieret. Ps.-LINUS,Mart. Petri, ed. SALO- in aliena terra quis plantet, in qua sortem non
N1US,p. 23. In omnem ... terram sonus eorum habet. Lex Visigot., lib. 10 tit. I § 7, inscr. (textus
SORS 1280 SORTIO

ipse: m quo ipse consors non est). Concedo Tribuo sortem in sylva ... ut habitatores ... fru-
sortem meam de casale meo F. seu et sortem antur silva seu bestie eorum. CHEVALIER, Cart. de
meam quam habeo in casale H. G10RG1-BALZANI, Vienne, no. 212 p. 157 (a. 1046). Sortem unius
Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 227 p. 188 (a. 817). 4. do- curtis in jam predicta marka adeo plenarie acsi
maine, patrimoine fancier - estate, hereditary in ea sita esset obtineat. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal.,
property - Stammgut, Erbgut. CASSIOD.,Var., I CD. no. 181 p. 144 (a. rr18). ro. "·territoire,
lib. 2 epist. 17, Auct. ant., XII p. 5 6. lb., lib. 8 royaume - territory, realm - Territorium,
epist. 26 § 4, p. 257. In sortem alterius ingredi. Konigreich. Si quis fugitivum intra provincias ad
Lex Ribuar., tit. 60 § 5. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., nos pertinentes corripuerit ... Si extra sortem ...
lib. 4 c. 44. Lex Visigot., lib. 8 tit. 5 c. 5. FLO- Lex Burgund., tit. 6 § 1. In sortibus Vandalorum.
RIANO,Dip!. esp., I no. 15 p. 9 3 (a. 796). D. Kon- Deer. Hunerici, ap. V1CTOREM Vrr., lib. 2 c. 13 § 39,
rads II., no. 242 (a. 1037). 5. tenure -holding Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 22. A sorte Sygiberthi se
- Pachtgut. Donamus in pago Maginse in villa ad Chilpericum transtulerat. GREGOR.TURON., H.
P. sortes cum vinitore vel illam vineam quam ipse Fr., lib. 5 c. 3. Rex ... conventum populi sortis
vinitor facit. DC.-F., VII p. 534 col. 2 (eh. a. 763, suae ... habuit. Ann. Xant., a. 8 5 8, ed. SIMSON,
Metz). Sortem illam in ipsa villa, quam V. per p. 18.
beneficium s. Stephani vel nostrum tenere vide- sortalis (subst. mascul.) (cf. voc. sors sub 7): te-
tur. lb. (eh. a. 770, Metz). 6. les terres et les nancier - landholder - Landpachter. Unus-
droits d'usage qui se rattachent a une unite d'ex- quisque mundialium . . . falcem unum in prato
ploitation rurale, exclusion faite de la maison mittet; ... sortalis 2 fakes mittet in prato. D'HER-
avec ses annexes - lands and easements belong- BOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, no. rr6 p. 212 (a. 984).
ing to a homestead, not including the house itself sortiaria (< sors): sorciere - sorceress - Hexe.
with its outbuildings - Landereien und Capit. Caris. a. 873, c. 7, II p. 345.
Nutzrecht, die zu einem Fronhof gehoren, ohne sortiarius (< sors): sorcier - sorcerer - Hexer.
das Haus selbst und die Nebengebaude. Qui in HINCMAR.,De divortio, c. 15, SrRMOND,Ip. 654.
ipsam mansionem aut sortem aliquid petrio sorticella: r. part d'heritage peu importante - a
taratro fuerit factum. Ca pit. VI ad leg. Sal., c. r 1 minor share of an inheritance - ein kleiner Anteil
§ 2. Servum . . . cum manso et so rte sua ad an einem Erbe. Potestatem de sorticilla mea de
ipsum mansum attingente. Cod. Lauresham., ed. casa seo et urto. BRUNETTI,CD. Tosc., I p. 5 3 5
GLOCKNER, II no. 537 p. 148 (a. 770). In villa N. (a. 750). 2. petite tenure - small holding -
dimidium mansum cum dimidia sorte. D'HERBO- kleines Pachtgut. CD. Langob., no. 108 col. 196
MEZ, Cart. de Gorze, no. 59 p. 105 (a. 8 58). (a. 827, Nonantola). lb., no. 419 col. 716 D
Mansos et sortes serviles 9 in eadem villa ... (s. x in., Brescia). Curtem unam ... cum sorti-
In villa B. mansum et sortem ingenuilem r. Ib., cellis viginti. D. Lamberto, no. 10 p. 95 (a. 898).
no. 69 p. 126 (a. 874). Mansos et sortes ibidem Quan dam curticellam ... cum aliquantis aliis sor-
[i. e. ad eosdem mansos] aspicientes 62 cum man- ticellis. D. Lotario, no. 6 p. 261 (a. 948).
cipiis illic commanentibus. Ib., no. 87 p. 15 8 sorticellula: part d'heritage peu importante - a
(a. 910). Sortes decem cum sedelibus ad easdem minor share of an inheritance - ein kleiner Anteil
sortes pcrtinentibus. D. Ottos I., no. 140 (a. an einem Erbe. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., I
9 5 2). Manse ... qui simul sunt 30 inter casis ... , no. 27 p. 100 (a. 720? Lucca).
casalinis, . . . seu . . . sortibus. MITIARELLI,Ann. sorticularius: sorcier - sorcerer - Hexer. Concil.
Camaldul., I p. 143 (a. 998). 7. manse, tenure Narbon. a. 589, c. 14, MANSI, t. 9 col. 1017.
domaniale - manorial holding - Hufe. D. Lud. sortifex (cf. voc. sors sub 2): coheritier - co-heir
Pii a. 828, SCHOPFLIN,Alsatia, I no. 89 p. 72 - Miterbe. Eos defensare a sortifices suos et
(BM.' 849). KOTZSCHKE,Urb. Werden, p. 13 (post da omnis homines. CD. Cav., I no. 176 p. 227
a. 8 5 5 ). Sortes quatuor et dimidiam cum man- (a. 948).
cipiis desuper commanentibus. D. Charles le Ch., sortilegium, -logium: r. divination - fortune-
no. 248 (a. 862). In villa E. sortes ingenuiles 3 telling - Wahrsagerei. Sortilegium eorum eis pro-
cum omnibus suis appendiciis. BEYER, UB. miserat prospere acturos. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 52,
Mittelrh., I no. 134 p. 141 (a. 893). 8. mesure ed. CHAVANON,p. 175. 2. sortilege - witch-
de superficie, l'etendue de terre qui correspond craft - Zauber.
a celle d'un manse - square measure, as much sortilegus, -logus, -locus, -loquus (class. "devin -
as is contained in a manse - Flachenma/5, das fortune-teller - Wahrsager"): sorcier - sorcerer
der Grofse einer Hufe entspricht. Vineam unam - Hexer. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 204, II p. 192;
quae terrae habet minus plus tribus sortibus lib. rr epist. 3 3, p. 3 02. CAESAR., Serm., ed.
servilibus. Cod. Lauresham. laud., II no. 697 p. 202 MORIN, p. 5 9 et 6 5. V. Caesarii, lib. 1 c. 5 5,
(a. 767). 9. quote-part dans un droit d'usage SRM., III p. 479.
communautaire - share in a right of common sortio (cf. voces sors et portio): part d'heritage -
easement - Anteil an einem Allmendrecht. share of an inheritance - Erbteil. FICKER,Forsch.,
SORTIO 1281 SPATHARIUS

IV no. 21 p. 27 (a. 918, Salerno). FILANGIERI, sparsorium: goupillon - sprinkler - Weihwas-

CD. Amal{, no. 16 p. 25 (a. 997). MuRATORI, serwedel. BERNARD.MORLAN.,pt. 1 c. 4 5, HERR-
Ant., V col. 621 (a. 1000). Gorr, p. 235.
sorus, v. saurus. sparsum (subst.): cataplasme - poultice - Breium-
sospitas: r. ,}delivrance, guerison, action de sauver schlag. FORTUN.,V. Germani Paris., c. 27, SRM.,
- cure, deliverance, rescue - Heilverfahren, VII p. 388.
Heilung, Rettung. 2. sante - health - Gesund- spartarius (< spartum): nattier - mat-maker -
heit. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. 232, II p. 227. Mattenflechter. V. Pachomii, AASS., Maji III
MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 47, Form., p. 103. p. 3 59. V. Posthumii, c. r, MrGNE, t. 73 col. 429
sotanum, v. subtanus. A (ubi perperam: spatarius).
sotilaris, sottularis, sotularis, v. subtalaris. sparvarius, sparav-, sperv-, sprev- (germ.): epervier
sotolum, sotulum, v. sutulum. - sparrowhawk - Sperber. Lex Sal., tit. 7 addit.
sotus: breuil - covert - eingehegtes Gebiisch. I. Lex Baiwar., tit. 20 § 4. Ca pit. de villis, c. 3 6.
S. xiii, Hisp. Ca pit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 19, I p. 9 5.
souma et deriv., v. sagma. Haitonis Basil. capit., c. 11, p. 364. Irminonis
soutana, v. subtanus. polypt., br. 13 § 99. PERARO,Bourg., p. 26 (ea.
spada = spatha. a. 840). D. Karls III., no. 89 (a. 883). Chron.
spadare (< spa do): chatrer - to geld - kastrieren. Si Salernit., c. 12, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. r 8.
quis amissarium alien um ... spadaverit. Lex Sal., spassare (< spissus?): se retablir, recouvrer sa sante
tit. 3 8 addit. 4. Ca ball us spadatus. Lex Sal. emend., - to recover, get better - sich erholen, gesun-
tit. 3 8 addit. 1. Item Ewa ad Amorem, c. 2 5. den. Si quis diaconum calumniatus fuerit et con-
spadarius, v. spatharius. valuerit ... ; si quis presbiterum calumniatus fuerit
spado (genet. -onis), spadix (per confus.) (class. et spassaverit. Concil. de cleric. perc., c. 3, Capit.,
"castrat, eunuque - eunuch - Eunuch"; ap. I p. 3 6 r. Presbyter vulneratus aut caesus si spas-
VEGET.equus spado), absol.: I. hongre - geld- saverit [v. l. si mortem evaserit]. Concil. Tribur.
ing - Wallach. Caballos tarn warannonis quam a. 895, c. 4", Capit., II p. 215. Karolum necdum
spadones seu poledros. Test. Bertichramni a. 6 r 5, bene spassatum [de plaga quam in capite ac-
PARDEssus,I no. 230 p. 208. 2. mouton - sheep ceperat]. HrNCMAR.,Ann. Bertin., a. 865, ed. WAITZ,
- Hammel. S. xiii. p. 75. Si spassaret. Mir. Wigberhti (ea. a. 940),
spadola, spadula, v. spathula. c. 12, SS., IV p. 226.
spadus, v. spaltus. spathaferius: i. q. spatharius sub r. THIETMAR.,lib.
spala, spalla, v. spathula. 4 C. 32, ed. HOLTZMANN,p. 169.
spaldaris, v. spathularis. spatharius, spata-, spada-: r. ~·porte-glaive, garde
spaldus, v. spaltus. du corps, haut dignitaire aulique - sword-bearer,
spallarium, -erium (< spathula): epauliere - body-guard, a prominent court officer - Schwert-
shoulder-armour - Schulterstiick der Riistung. trager, Leibwachter, ein hoher hofischer Beamter.
S. xiii. Aupres de l'exarque de Ravenne - with the
spallere, v. psallere. Ravenna exarch - des Exarchen in Ravenna:
spalmodia, v. psalmodia. Lib. pontif., Martinus, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 183.
spalmus, v. psalmus. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2 c. 14. A Venise - at
spalterium, v. psalterium. Venice - in Venedig: Dux ac spatharius
spaltus, spaldus, spadus: breteche, machecoulis - Veneticorum. Praec. Loth. a. 840, Capit., II p. 136.
rampart-gallery - Wehrgang. CAFFAR., Ann., Aupres du roi ostrogoth - at the court of the
a. II58, ed. BELGRANO,I p. 51. JoH. CooAGN., Ostrogothic king - am Hof des Ostgotenkonigs:
Ann., a. 1214, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 46. CAss100., Var., lib. 3 epist. 4 3, Auct. ant., XII
spannus, spanna (germ.): empan - span, linear p. roo. Aupres du roi visigoth - at the court of
measure - Spanne, LangenmaK Lex Fris., tit. the Visigothic king - am Hof des Westgo-
22 § 66 sq. G. Federici, ad a. u64, ed. HoLDER- tenkonigs: Concil. Tolet. XIII a. 683, MANSI,t. 11
EGGER,p. 59. col. 1077 B. Comes spathariorum. Concil. Tolet.
spargo (genet. -inis) (< spargere): giclure, goutte - VIII a. 6 5 3, ib., t. ro col. r 22 3 C. Aupres du ·
speck, drop - Spritzer, Tropfen. FoRTUN., lib. 3 roi burgond - at the court of the Burgundian
carm. 4 § r, Auct. ant., IV pt. r p. 5 2. FELIX, king - am Hof des Konigs von Burgund: Lex
V. Guthlaci, c. 3 r, ed. CoLGRAVE,p. 104. V. Burgund., tit. 52 c. 2. Aupres du roi franc - at
Reginswindae, AASS., Jui. IV p. 93. the court of the Frankish king - am Hof des
sparo (genet. -onis) (< sparus): fancier - javelin- frankischen Konigs: FREDEG.,lib. 3 c. 89, SRM.,
thrower - Lanzenwerfer. LEO VERCFLL,metrum, II p. u8. Epist. Austras., no. 25, Epp., III p. lJ9·
str. 2 v. II, ed. BLOCH,NA., t. 22 (1897) p. 128. 2. fourbisseur - furbisher - Schwertfeger. Faber
sparro (germ.): pieu - pole - Pfahl. EKKEHARD., aurifex aut spatarius. Lex Alamann., tit. 74 c. 5.
Cas. s. Galli, c. 3, SS., II p. 104 l. 40. 3. bourreau - executioner - Scharfrichter. Cron.
SPATHARIUS SPERARE

minurit. Erphord., a. 1268, HOLDER-EGGER,Mon. stand, Stuck, bewegliches Gut. 2. ,:-denree,

Erphesfurt., p. 678. marchandise - commodity, merchandise - Ware.

spatiare: agrandir, elargir - to enlarge, extend - 3. ,:·matiere - substance - Stoff. 4. ,:·epice,
vergrofsern, verbreitern. Licet antea ipse ager drogue - spice, drug - Gewiirz, Heilmittel. 5.
parvus [leg. parvas] habebat vineolas, ... nos ... ,:·medicament - medicine - Arznei.
maxime spaciavimus. Test. Bertichramni a. 615, specietas: agrement - amenity - vorziigliche Lage.
PARDEssus, I p. 20 5. Viam complanare ac spa- Locus decentis gratioseque specietatis. ALMANN.
tiare. Lrn OsT., lib. 3 c. 26, SS., VII p. 717. ArnvILL., V. Nivardi, c. 8, SRM., V p. 166.
spatiatim: sur une large etendue - in a vast specificare: ,:-specifier, enumerer, decrire en detail
expanse - in grofsem Umfang. RADULF.GLABER, - to specify, itemize, set out in detail - genau
lib. 1 c. 1, ed. PRou, p. 3. angeben, aufzahlen, detailliert beschreiben.
spatiatus (decl. iv): promenade - walk - specimen: bien meuble - movable - bewegliches
Spaziergang. S. xiii. Gut. Omne conquisitum eorum tarn in terris et
spathula, spadula, spadola, notionibus 4 et 5 etiam vineis quam in diversis speciminibus, domibus
spatla, esp-, exp-, -adla, -alla, -ala, -aula: I. epee atque possessionibus. D. Ottos I., no. 372
courte - small sword - Kurzschwert. Quicum- (a. 969).
que cultellum . . . vel curtam spatulam . . . por- speciositas: ,:-beaute - beauty - Schonheit.
taverit. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 473 c. 10 p. 566 spectabilis: ,:·titre indiquant un certain rang - title
(a. 1194). 2. ,:·omoplate - shoulder-blade - indicating a definite rank - Titel, der einen be-
Schulterblatt. 3. epaule humaine - man's shoul- stimmten Rang angibt.
der - Schulter eines Menschen. GREGOR.TuRON., specularius: sorcier-miroitier - mirror-sorcerer -
H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 39. 4. ,:·epaule de pore - pork- Spiegelmacher. JoH. SARESBIR., Polycr., lib. I c. 12,
shoulder - Schweineschulter. GREGOR. CATIN., ed. WEBB, I p. 5 2.
Chron., ed. BALZANI,II p. 102. FAUROUX,Actes I. speculator: I. ,:·regisseur de domaine - estate
de Norm., no. 151 p. 336 (a. 1062). GutRARD, manager - Fronhofverwalter. BENED.LEV., lib. 3
Cart. de Mars., I no. 450 p. 456 (s. xi ex.); no. 543 c. 142, LL., II p. I lO col. I l. 22. 2. ~-cveque
p. 539 (s. xi). 5. droit seigneurial de prendre - bishop - Bischof BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. 121
les epaules des pores sauvages tues - tribute of p. 177 (a. 708). ALcurN., epist. 253, Epp., IV p. 409.
shoulders of wild pigs - Recht des Grundherrn CANDID., V. Eigilis, c. 12, SS., XV p. 229. Cod.
auf Schulterstiicke erlegter Wildschweine. Dono ... Udalrici, no. 36 (a. 1070/1071), JAFFF.,Bibi., V
omnes consuetudines meas ... videlicet preposi- p. 68.
turam et bannum et ucham et expallam et bian- 2. speculator, v. spiculator.
num. REDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, speculum: tour de guet - watch-tower -
no. 321 p. 200 (a. 1088-1091). Wachturm. Castell um ... muris et vallis spe-
spathularis, spaldaris (subst.): epaule de venaison culisque munivit. ORDER. VITAL., lib. 8 c. 5, ed.
- shoulder of venison - Schulterstiick von LE PREVOST,III p. 298.
Wildbret. Si quis porcum singularem sive cervum spedus, v. spita.
venando ceperit, quartam sive spaldarem s. Savino spelta, spelda: ,:-epeautre - spelt - Spelz.
persolvat. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 84 col. 202 speltinus: d'epeautre - of spelt- aits Spelz. Ruod-
(a. 945, Bigorre). lieb, fragm. 5 v. 312.
spavia, spava, v. expaveus. spendere et deriv., v. expend-.
specialis: intime, familier - private, confidential spensa, v. expensa.
- privat, vertraulich. S. xiii. Subst. specialis: spera = sphaera (per confus. c. voce spira, gr.
I. droguiste - druggist - Heilkrduterhdndler, CT1C£tpa).
Apotheker. S. xiii. 2. confident, ami - inti- sperare: I. ,:-croire, penser, etre persuade que -
mate, friend - Vertrauter, Freund. BuRC:HARDUS to believe, think, feel confident that - glauben,
EPISC.WoRivl., Epist., in ALPERTMETT., Div., ed. denken, iiberzeugt sein. Defensor si sperat quod
VAN Ru, p. 4. De statu nostrae prosperitatis te justitia de illo agro suo [leg. sua?] fuisset. Lex
tanquam specialem nostrum gaudere non dubi- Baiwar., lib. 17 tit. 2. Si Francus homo acceperit
tantes. D. Friedr. I., no. I 54 (a. r 157). mulierem, et sperat quod ingenua sit. Deer.
specialitas: amitie - friendship Freundschaft. Compend. a. 757, c. 7, Capit., I p. 38. Ideoque
S. xiii. sperare [coepit] sibi hujus cruciatus casus adesse.
speciarius (subst.): droguiste - druggist - Mir. Richarii, lib. 2 c. I 6, MABILLON,Acta, II
Heilkrauterhdndler, Apotheker. MuRATORI,Antiq., p. 226. Ostendit mihi librum quern, ut spero,
II col. 882 (a. 11II, Lucca). canones appellavit. HrNCMAR. REM., epist. 37,
speciator: droguiste - druggist - Heilkrduter- SIRMOND, Hincmari opera, II p. 648. Sperans
handler, Apotheker. S. xiii. aptum se monasterium aedificandi locum re-
species: I. ,:·objet de valeur, piece, bien meuble - perisse. Anso, Pass. Bercharii, c. 22, AASS.,
object of value, piece, movable - Wertgegen- Oct. VII p. 1016 F. Valentem puerum invenerunt,
SPERARE SPICULARE

quern defunctum sperabant. MARBOD.,V. Magno- Item coll. Flavin., no. 8, Form., p. 476.
bodi, c. 10, ib., p. 943 B. 2. aliquem: attendre Hominibus qui per ipsos [abbates] legibus spe-
- to wait for a person - erwarten. Adversarius rare videntur. D. Karo/in., I no. 2 (a. 752).
quilibet suum adversarium in placito speret usque Adversus eum vel homines ejus, qui per eum le-
ad horam diei terciam. Usat. Barcin., c. 84, ed. gibus sperare videntur. F. imper., no. 3 2, p. 3 11.
D'ABADAL-VALLS,p. 37. 3. aliquid ab aliquo: Abbati nee monachis seu hominibus suis, qui
demander, solliciter - to beg, request - bitten, per eum legibus sperare noscuntur. D. Ludwigs
ersuchen. Assiduis precibus hoe sperante. EucIPP., d. Deutsch., no. 20 (a. 837). Teloneum de nego-
V. Severini, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2 p. 60. Ab episcopo tiatoribus vel de hominibus eorum, qui per ipsam
postulit [i. e. postulet] comeatum; quod si hoe casam Dei sperare videntur. D. Carlomanni reg.
sperare dispexerit ... Concil. Aurel. a. 54 I, c. 3, a. 884, QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 57 p. 112.
Cone., I p. 88. [Litteris] sperare dignamini ut ... 7. aliquid ab aliquo: posseder en tenure - to
Leonis episc. Sen on. epist. (ea. a. 540 ), Epp., III hold as a tenancy - als Pachtgut besitzen. Idem
p. 437. Ille per hunc mandatum ad [i. e. a] me monasterium ab ipso M. [fundatore] vel a filio
speravit, ut donationem gestis municipalibus alli- seu successore cunctis diebus tenendo sperarent.
gare deberem. F. Turon., no. 3, Form., p. 137. Gall. chr.2, XIV instr. col. 164 A no. 2 (a. 1037).
Testes speravi subscribere dignos. F. Visigot., no. spermologus, -logius (gr. "ecornifleur, criard -
20, p. 5 8 5. 4. obtenir - to obtain, get - erhal- sponger, bawler - fouler Schwatzer, Tratscher"):
ten, bekommen. Nisi quod ex fructu viniae spe- r. orateur - orator - Redner. 0DILO SUESS.,
ratur aqua mixtum offerre praesumat. Conci!. Trans!. Sebastiani, MABILLON, Acta, IV pt. 1
Aurel. laud., c. 4, p. 88. Ad illos monacos et p. 399. LruDPRAND.CREMON., Legat., c. 47, ed.
pauperes ibidem fsc. in Gorziensi monasterio] ele- BECKER,p. 200. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 56, ed. CHAVANON,
mosynam sperantes. PARDEssus,II no. 586 p. 399 p. 180. 2. (par fausse interpretation - by mis-
(a. 745). 5. pouvoir reclamer, avoir droit a - interpretation durch Fehlinterpretation)
to have a claim to, be entitled to - Anspruch semeur, propagateur - sower, propagator -
haben, berechtigt sein. De tabernis ... locarius Saer, Verbreiter. RADULF.GLABER,lib. 3 c. 5, ed.
ille [loyer - rent - Miete] qui annis singulis PRou, p. 68.
exinde speratur. Test. Bertichramni a. 615, PAR- spero (genet. -onis), speronus, v. sporo.
DEssus, I no. 230 p. 202. Quicquid exinde fiscus speroides = sphaeroides.
noster poterat sperare. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 2, sperula = sphaerula.
Form., p. 42. Item D. Karo/in., I no. 5 (a. 753). spetum, v. spita.
Quicquid de ipsa accione in fisci dicionibus spia (mascul.), spio (genet. -onis) (germ.): espion
speratur. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 8, p. 48. Obpignoro - spy - Spion. S. xiii, Ital.
vobis locello illo quicquid ibidem a me speratur. spicarium (< spica, cf. teuton. speicher): r. epier,
F. Turon., append. 1, p. 163. Teloneos de por- grange - granary, barn - Kornspeicher, Scheune.
tibus, quodcumque exinde fiscus noster poterat Lex Sal., tit. 16 § 3. Lex Alamann. tit. 77 § 4.
sperare. D. Merov., no. 23 (a. 651). Nee qualibet F. Sal. Bignon., no. 27, Form., p. 237. V. patrum
redebicione quod exinde fiscus noster sperare Jur., V. Lupicini, c. 3, SRM., III p. r45. WART-
potest. lb., no. 51 (ea. a. 681). Undecumque ad MANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 99 p. 93 (a. 783).
partibus [i. e. partes] fisci census sperare [i. e. 2. epier, centre domanial oi't s'operent Les li-
sperari] videbatur. D. Karo/in., I no. 4 (a. 753). vraisons des cereales - manorial collecting-centre
6. per aliquem, absol. (sc. protectionem, victum - Zentrum eines Fronhofs, an dem die Ernte
et vestitum): etre subordonne, dependant - to be zusammengetragen wird. RUDou:, G. abb. Trudon.,
subordinate, dependent - untergeordnet, abhangig lib. 5 c. 4, ed. DE BORMAN,p. 68. MIRAEUS, Ip. 189
sein. Monasterium unacum omnibus rebus vel col. 2 (a. 1173, Brabant). Gros brief de Flandre
hominibus suis, gasindis, amicis, susceptis vel qui a. II87, ed. GYSSELING-VERHULST, p. 147 et 186.
per ipsum monasterium sperare videntur. D. spicarius (subst.) (cf. voc. spicarium): gardien d'un
Merov., no. 4 (a. 546). Causas ipsius pontifece epier - keeper of a granary - Hiiter des Getrei-
[i. e. pontificisl vel qui per eum sperare videntur despeichers. Gros brief a. II87, ed. GYSSELING-
vel undecumque legitimo reddebit mitthio, pro- VERHULST,p. 144. Ibi pluries.
sequere deberit. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 24, p. 58. spiciata, spizata (< spica): palissade - stockade -
Ipso vel hominis suis, qui per ipso legitimi [i. e. Pfahlzaun. D. Berengario I, no. 94 p. 249 (ea.
ipsum vel homines suos qui per ipsum legitime] a. 902-913). MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 125 p. 469
sperare videntur, inquietare non presumatis. Cart. (a. 913, Verona). TIRABOSCHI, Nonantola, II p. 101
Senon., no. 28, Form., p. 197. Super ipsas ter- (a. 918). D. Lotario, no. 7 p. 266 (a. 948).
ras pro ingenuos conmanent [i. e. commaneant] spiculare: percer - to stab - durchbohren.
et aliubi conmanendi nullam habeant potestatem, Invaserunt illos ... spiculando comminus cum
set ad ipsa loca sancta debeant sperare. Test. suis lanceis. ANON., G. Francorum, c. 3 3, ed.
Wideradi a. 721, PARDEssus, II no. 514 p. 325. BREHIER,p. 176.
SPICULATOR SPONDYLIA

spiculator, spec-: ,:-bourreau - executioner spoliare. Refl. se spoliare: se deshahiller - to

Scharfrichter. GREGOR.TuRON., Glor. mart., c. 21, undress - sich entkleiden. Ordo Rom. IV (s. viii
SRM., Ip. 501. LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Antap., lib. ex.), c. 93, ANDRIEU,II p. 168.
2 c. 6, ed. BECKER,p. 41. GALBERT.,c. 81, ed. spolium, expolium, et femin. spolia: I. pillage -
PIRENNE,p. l 2 5. robbery- Pliinderung. [Ne] iniqua quibuscunque
spiculatura, spigu-: glanure - gleanings - Ahren- spolia inferre praesumant. Edict. Guntchramni a.
lesen. MuRATORI,Antiq., II col. 893 (eh. a. rr93). 585, Capit., I p. 12. Neque ullam novam ordi-
spicus: nard - nardus - Narde, Speik. D. Merov., nationem se inflicturum super eos, quod pertineret
no. 86 (a. 716). ad spolium, spopondit. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr.,
spina: bondon - bung - Spund. ARBEO,V. Cor- lib. 9 c. 30. Sacris ecclesiis intulisset spolium.
biniani, c. 3, ed. KRUSCH,p. 190. JuuAN., Hist. Wambae, c. 26, SRM., V p. 522.
spingardus, sprin-, -gald-, -a, -galis: sorte de ba- Cuidam obtimati . . . eo usque intulit spoliam,
liste - kind of catapult - ein bestimmtes Wurf- donec poene offerre [i. e. auferret] omnem ejus
geschoss. S. xiii. praesidium. Pass. Leudegarii I, rec. A, c. 37, ib.,
spinula, -!us: -fibule - clasp - Spange. Fibulam p. 319. Quodcumque nocibilitatis vel damni seu
. . . que vel latine spinx vel rustice spinulus dici- spolii residentibus in loco sancto inferre. Concil .
tur. Mir. Fidis, lib. 2 c. 10, ed. BoUILLET,p. 118. Tolet. XII a. 681, c. ro, ed. BRUNS,p. 330. 2. effets
spio, v. spia. personnels, atours - wearing-apparel -
spirare = exspirare. Kleidungsstiicke. Si expolia hominis sepulti servus
spiritalis, -tualis: I. •:·spirituel, immateriel - spir- de sepultura tullerit. Grimualdi leg., c. 3. Mater
itual, immaterial - geistlich, unkorperlich. 2. '' de moriens . . . [dimittat l filiae spolia colli, id est
l' esprit, de l'ame - of the spirit, of the soul - murenulas, nuscas, monilia, inaures, vestes, armil-
des Geistes, der Seele. 3. ~-spirituel; qui envisage las vel quicquid ornamenti proprium videbatur
les chases du point de vue surnaturel - spiritual; habuisse. Lex Thuring., c. 28. 3. bien meuble
conceiving things from the supernatural point of - movable - bewegliches Gut. Si quis res suas
view - spiritue/1; Obernatiirliches sehend. 4. apud alium hominem invenerit, quidquid sit, aut
•:·symbolique, mystique, en parlant de !'interpreta- mancipia aut pecus aut aurum aut argentum aut
tion symbolique des textes sacres - symbolical, alia spolia. Lex Alamann., tit. 84. Omnia spolia
mystical, with reference to the symbolical inter- domus violenter auferret, cavallos scilicet, arma,
pretation of sacred texts - sinnbildlich, mys- vestimenta et caetera consistentia. DC.-F., VII.
tisch, in Bezug auf die Deutung heiliger Texte. 560 col. 3 (eh. a. 863, Vienne). 4. spec.: suc-
spiritalitas, -tual-: 1. ~-(de choses) spiritualite, cession mobiliere d'un ecclesiastique defunt qui
immaterialite - (of things) spirituality, immate- revient au patron de l'eglise - movable effects
riality - (in Bezug auf Dinge) Geistlichkeit, of a deceased ecclesiastic devolving upon the
Unkorperlichkeit. 2. '' ( de personnes) caractere church advowee - nachgelassene Fahrhabe eines
de celui qui a I' esprit porte vers les chases sur- Geistlichen, die dem Kirchenherrn zufallt. Cf.
naturelles - (of persons) peculiarity of being G. WAITZ,Der Ursprung des sogen. Spolienrechts,
turned towards supernatural things - (in Bezug Forsch. z. deutsch. Gesch., t. 13 (1873).
auf Personen) Offenheit fiir Obernatiirliches. sponda, sponna, spungia (class. "bois de lit -
3. statut de celui qui suit une vocation religieuse, bedstead - Bettgestell"): I. couvercle de cercueil
qui appartient au clerge - status of those who - coffin-lid - Sargdeckel. Ablatis duorum
follow a religious vocation, who belong to the sepulchrorum singulis spondis. GREGOR.TuRON.,
clergy - gesellschaftliche Stellung derjeinigen, Glor. conf., c. 104, SRM., I p. 816 1. 3. Id., H.
die der religiosen Berufung folgen, Zugehorigkeit Fr., lib. 4 c. 12. 2. cercueil - coffin - Sarg.
zum Klerus. S. xii. Trans!. Arsacii (s. viii), MABILLON,Acta, III pt. I
spiritaliter, -tual-: '' spirituellement, immaterielle- p. 669. 3. berge, levee - bank, embankment
ment, mystiquement - spiritually, immaterially, - Ufer, Uferdamm. DE MARCA, Marca Hisp.,
mystically - geistig, unkorperlich, mystisch. app. col. 8ro (a. 879); col. 825 (a. 890). Bened.
spissus (cf. vet. teut. dicchi "spissus" et "frequens"): VIII pap. priv. a. 1012, MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1583
frequent - frequent - hau-fig. Pater fecit spissum A (J.-L. 3993).
gressum ad puerum. BRUNOQUF.RFURT., V. Adal- spondalis (subst.) (< sponda): couverture de lit -
berti, c. 2, SS., IV p. 596. bedspread - Tagesdecke. PERARD,Bourg., p. 26
spita, spet-, sped-, -us, -um (germ.): I. broche - (s. ix).
spit - Anstecknadel. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., spondare (< sponda): endiguer - to embank -
I no. 50 p. 169 (a. 730, Siena). 2. epieu - spear eindammen. S. xiii, Ital.
- Speer. S. xii, Ital. sponderius, espond-, -arius (< spondere): sequestre,
spizata, v. spiciata. executeur testamentaire - trustee, executor of a
splanare = explanare. will - Treuhander, Testamentsvollstrecker. S. xiii.
splecta, spleta, v. explectum. spondylia (neutr. plural.) (gr.): vertebres cervicales
SPONDYLIA SQUALID ARE

- cervical vertebrae - Halswirbel. Ism., Etym., Biirgschaft. Fecerunt ex utraque parte sponsionem
lib. I I c. I § 9 5. Trans!. Godehardi, SS., XII 1000 solidorum, si contra conventionem istam
p. 644 1. 40. facerent et infra 40 dies hoe non emendarent post-
sponna, v. sponda. quam altera pars super hoe conquesta esset. GUE-
sponsalicius (adj.): ''·qui concerne un contrat ma- RARD,Cart. de Mars., I no. 223 p. 250 (a. II82).
trimonial - relating to a connubial contract - sponsor: ''·parrain - godfather - Pate.
einen Ehevertrag betreffend. Subst. neutr. spon- sponsus (subst.) (class. "fiance - betrothed - ver-
salicium: I. cadeau de noces, don nuptial de lobt" ): mari - husband - Ehemann. Senior ac
l'epoux a l'epouse, douaire - a bridegroom's sponsus meus inclytus B. THEVENIN, Textes, no. 5 8
wedding-gift to his bride, jointure - Hochzeits- p. 69 (a. 749, Flavigny).
geschenk des Brautigams an die Braut, Wittum. spontaneus: ~-spontane - spontaneous - will-
Do tibi, amantissima sponsa mea ... , in spon- kiirlich.
salicium ... villam meam. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. sponte: ,,.intentionnellement - intentionally -
de Cluny, I no. 105 p. I 17 (a. 909, Avignon). absichtlich. Utrum hoe [homicidium] sponte an
Dono tibi in dotalicio et in esporn;alicium ali- se defendendo fecisset. Ca pit. legib. add. a. 8 r 8/
quid de res meas proprias. lb., II no. 1242 p. 329 8 I 9, c. I, I p. 28 r. Si casu et non sponte occi-
(a. 968/969). Hee omnia advenerunt mihi ... per ditur. Capit de cleric. percuss. (s. ix ex.?), c. 4, p. 361.
meum decimum sive sponsalicium nupcialiter sponto, spunt- (genet. -onis), -onus: poignard, baton
mihi datum. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 214 femi - dagger - Dolch. S. xiii, Ital.
p. 221 (a. 1057). Separent sea maritis, ita tamen sporo, spero (genet. -onis), spora, sporum, spe-
quad non amittant dotem suam nee sponsalicia. ronus, esperonus (germ.): eperon - spur -
Usat. Barcin., c. I II, ed. D' ABADAL-VALLS, p. 50. Sporn. Sc:HIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 29 5
2. dotation d'une eglise - glebe of a church - p. 444 (a. 768-774? Pisa). FAINELU,CD. Veron., I
Dotalgut einer Kirche. [Rex] dedit in sponsali- no. 181 p. 269 (a. 846). CD. Langob., no. 215
tium terras quae erant in circuitu ecclesiae. col. 356 D (a. 861, Verona). Test. Everhardi a. 867,
D. Charles le Ch., II no. 487 p. 618 (<a. 864>, DE CoussEMAKER,Cart. de Cisoing, p. 2. Chron.
spur. s. x, Rodez). In die dedicationis ... eccle- Casio., c. 10, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 473. DnocHE,
sie, scilicet sponse, dona ... sponsalitii dotamine. Cart. de Beaulieu, no. 50 p. 92 (ea. a. 971 ). DE
MORIS-BLANC, Cart. de Lerins, no. 222 (a. 990). MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 974 (eh. a. mm).
BERNARD,Cart. de Savigny, I no. 365 p. 2II (ea. sporta (< sportula): paiement a titre de relief d'un
a. 1000); no. 634 p. 313 (a. 1029). GUERARD, fief - payment of feudal relief - Zahlung des
Cart. de Mars., I no. 44 p. 68 (a. 1030); no. IOI Releviums. S. xiii.
p. 128 (a. 1033). sportula, sportulus, sporla: I. gratification, cadeau
sponsalis (adj.): qui concerne la dotation d'une d'honneur, pot de vin - gratuity, present to an
eglise - relating to the granting of a glebe to a authority, bribe - Ehrengeschenk, Bestechungs-
church - das Dotalgut einer Kirche betreffend. geschenk. Ut nullus propter justicias faciendum
Cum omnibus pertinentibus eisdem ecclesiis ... sportolo contra drectum non accipiat. Capit.
et cum cartis sponsalibus aliarumque rerum Vern. a. 75 5, c. 25, Ip. 37. Neque subjectos tuae
scribendis. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I no. 294 potestati judices permittas per sportulas vel
p. 3 I 5 (a. 1053). Subst. neutr. plural. sponsalia praemia judicare. ALCUIN.,epist. 188, Epp., IV
(class. "fiarn;:ailles - engagement - Verlobung"): p. 3 1 5. 2. relief feodal - feudal relief -
I. ,,.cadeau de noces - wedding gift - Hoch- Relevium, Lehnware. S. xiii.
zeitsgeschenk. Diem in quo ad sponsalia donanda sprevarius, v. sparvarius.
conjungerent. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 13, springaldus, springalis, v. spingardus.
codd. famil. D (cod. A 1: disponsalia). Ruodlieb, spungia, v. sponda.
fragm. r 5 v. 98. 2. dotation d'une eglise - spunto (genet. -onis), v. sponto.
glebe of a church - Dotalgut einer Kirche. BEYER, spurcalia: rites paiens - pagan rites - heidnische
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 399 p. 454 (a. 1079-IIor). Gebrauche. ALDHELM., Virg., c. 25, Auct. ant., XV
sponsare, I. aliquam: ,:-epouser - to marry - p. 258 I. 7. Indic. superst., c. 3, Capit., I p. 223.
heiraten. Si quis puella[mJ ante duodecim annos spurcamen: I. '' ordures - dirt - Unrat. 2. super-
spunsaverit. Liudprandi leg., c. 12. 2. marier a stition paienne - pagan superstition - heidni-
qq'un - to marry off - verheiraten. Si quis scher Aberglaube. DuDo, lib. 1 c. 8, ed. LAIR,
filiam aut sororem sponsare voluerit. lb., c. I 19. p. 137.
3. ecclesiam: doter - to endow - ausstatten. spurcitia: superstition paienne - pagan supersti-
Ecclesiam Nemausensem ... fideliter sponso, tion - heidnischer Aberglaube. Populus ... omnes
nam omne ... quidquid habeo ibi ... totum b. spurcitias gentilitatis abiciat. Concil. German. a.
Mariae . .. in sponsalitio dono. Gall. chr.\ VI 743, c. 5, Capit., I p. 25.
instr. col. 18 3 (a. ro96, Toulouse). spurius (gr.): ''·batard - bastard - uneheliches Kind.
sponsio: cautionnement - security, pledge squalidare, scalidare (< ex, squalidus): defricher -
 SQUALID ARE 1286 STABILITAS

to clear, reclaim - aufbrechen, urbar machen. Actes de Norm., no. ro7 p. 266 (a. ro46-ro48).
Terris [i. e. terras] quod ego scalidavi vel a me 3. etablir, easer - to settle, lodge - sich nieder-
aplicavi. FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., I no. 30 p. 156 lassen, unterkommen. Vineas ... cum mancipiis
(a. 822). Etiam ib., no. 46 p. 211 (a. 842); II quos ibidem stabilivi. PARDESSUS, II no. 363 p.
no. 149 p. 206 (a. 89 5 ). 152 (a. 670). Stabiliat in castro de T. 10 cabal-
squalidum, scalidum: friche - waste - Bruch land. larios optimos. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 171
Monasterium ... quam ego prendidi de eo sca- p. 180 (a. ro58). Ecclesiam aedificari feci, in
lido. FLORIANO, Dip!. esp., I no. 37 p. 176 (a. 829). qua ... sanctimoniales ... monastice viventes ...
Etiam ib., no. 60 p. 263 (a. 854); II no. 167 stabilivi. FAUROUX, o. c., no. 208 p. 396 (a. 105 5-
p. 281 (a. 902); no. 176 p. 3ro (a. 905). 1066.) 4. decreter - to prescribe - verord-
squiphatus, v. scyphatus. nen. Precipientes et stabilientes ut ... confirmata
I. squilla: un poisson - a fish - ein Fisch. Trans!. habeant. D. Merov., no. 27 (ea. a. 664). In per-
Genulfi (ea. a. rooo), MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 2 petuum stabilimus retinendum et servandum.
p. 232. MARGARINI, Bullar. Casin., Ip. 4 (a. 741). 5. sub-
2. squilla, v. scella. orner, tremper dans - to be accessory to -
squirius, squirio (genet. -onis) = sciurus ( "ecureuil mitschuldig sein. Juret ... se non precepisse neque
- squirrel - Eichhornchen"). stabilisse neque consilium dedisse quod malum
squirolus, squirellus, v. sciurolus. illud perpetraretur. Concil. Auson. a. ro68, c. 7,
stabilia (femin.) (< stabilire): procedure d'enquete MANSI, t. 19 col. ro73. 6. assigner - to allo-
- judicial inquest - Frageverfahren. S. xiii, cate - zuweisen. Si . . . obierit [miles] intesta-
Normand. tus ... , licitum erit senioribus suis stabilire suos
stabilimentum: I. validation - authentication - fevos cum quibus voluerint de infantibus defuncti.
Beglaubigung. Pro majori stabilimento signo cru- Usat. Barcin., c. 3 r, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. 14.
cis Christi munivi. BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. 134 7. garantir - to warrant - gewdhrleisten. Si
p. 198 (a. 716). 2. accord, convention - agree- postmodum aliquis idipsum predium alienare
ment - Vbereinkunft, Abkommen. Tale stabili- eidem altari contenderit, ut aut ipsum legitime
mentum faciam cum illis hominibus ... , ut ... stabiliat aut eum alio tarn utili restituat. HUTER,
RosELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 475 p. 506 (a. 1053- Tiro/er UB., I no. 103 p. 52 (a. 1082-ro97).
1071). 3. subornation, complicite - instigation, 8. confirmer - to confirm - bestdtigen. Elec-
complicity - Anstachelung, Mitschuld. Ipsa cucu- tum in abbatem ... confirmamus et stabilimus
cia ... non sit facta per meum assensum nee per cum omnibus honoribus. Priv. spur. Leonis III
meum consilium nee per meum stabilimentum. pap., MrGNE, t. 102 col. ro70 (J.-E. 2532).
lb., no. r26 p. 127 (a. ro55). Non prendam te 9. stabiliri: observer la stabilite monastique -
neque occidam neque hoe fieri faciam nee homo to observe the monastic stability - das dauer-
nee foemina [i. e. nee hominem nee feminam] hafte Verbleiben im Kloster beachten. Qui in
meo stabilimento vel meo consilio sive ingenio. conventu . . . votum fecit et obedire et stabiliri
Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 583 col. 1126 (a. n50, spopondit. EMo, Cronica, c. r r, ed. JANSEN,pp.
Carcassonne). 4. decret royal - royal decree 20-22.
- koniglicher Er/ass. VAN CAENEGEM,Writs, no. stabilis: immobilier - immovable - unbeweglich.
r61 p. 497 (a. r n6-n22). 5. statut municipal In omnibus nostris supstantiis, stabilem vel
- city ordinance - stddische Verordnung. Hee mobilem. CD. Cav., I no. 25 p. 29 (a. 845).
est carta de stabilimento quod fecit commune Bonis mobilibus et stabilibus seseque moventibus.
consilium urbis Tholose. Hist. de Lang., V pr. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I p. 68 (a. 9 54). Ex ...
no. 595 col. u63 (a. rr52). 6. ressort - area supstantiis meis stavilibus. BEITRAMI,Doc. Ital.
of jurisdiction - Gerichtsbann. Quicunque merid., p. 5 (a. 965).
infra stabilimentum hujus pacis fecerit damp- stabiliscere: confirmer - to confirm - bestdtigen.
num hominibus ville istius per predam aut Per istabiliscendum anc mea[ml venditionem.
rapinam. SS., XXI p. 607 col. 2 I. 27 (a. r r 14, CD. Cav., I no. 26 p. 30 (a. 845 ).
Valenciennes). 7. procedure d'enquete - judi- stabilita (subst. femin.): garnison - garrison -
cial inquest - Frageverfahren. Petit stabilimen- Garnision. S. xiv.
tum domini regis, qui majus jus habeat, ipse stabilitare: arranger, etablir - to settle - ordnen,
tenens qui difforciat, vel exigens. Leg. Norm., regeln. Stabilitatis causis publicis epulati sunt
LUDEW[G,Reliq., VII p. 3 72. pariter. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. rr.
stabilire: I. batir - to build - bauen. Casas. Lex stabilitas: I. stabilite monastique - monastic sta-
Baiwar., tit. r c. 13. ZEuss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 148 bility - dauerhaftes Verbleiben im Kloster.
p. 138 (a. 747). DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 98 p. 59 Stabilitatem firmare. Regula Magistri, c. 88. Item
(a. 79 r ). 2. etablir, fonder, eriger - to establish, Ca pit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 18, I p. 9 5. Pro-
found - einrichten, griinden. Ex prediis locum miserunt obedientiam et stabilitatem loci. D. spur.
quo haberentur monachi stabilirem. FAuRoux, Lud. Pii, ap. G. Aldrici, c. 49, ed. CHARLES-
STABILITAS STAGIARIUS

FROGER, p. I 49. Voto sacramenti se obligavit, s'engager a respecter un arbitrage - to refer

Deo stabilitatem promisit. ERDMANN-FICKERMANN, to arbitration - sich auf einen Schiedsspruch
Briefsamml., p. 3 54 no. 24 (s. xi p. post., einigen. DE MARCA, Marca Hisp., app. col. 1341
Regensburg). Promisisti stabilitatem ... in monas- (a. n65).
terio in quo habitum monachi accepisti. ANSELM. stacata, stecc-, stech-, stich-, -atus: estacade -
CANTUAR., lib. 3 epist. 13 o, MIGNE, t. 159 col. 16 5 stockade - Pfahlzaun. S. xiii, Ital.
C. [Canonicusl stabilitatem ejusdem loci, quam- stadelarius (< stadile): regisseur d'une exploitation
diu praebendam tenere voluerit, jurejurando rurale - bailiff, estate manager - Fronhofver-
promittat. MIRAEUS, II p. 965 col. 1 (a. 1135). walter. Ca. n47, Strasbourg, c. 96, ed. VAN
2. charte de confirmation - confirmatory charter HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-I no. 39, p. 108.
- Bestatigungsurkunde. Amplissima firmitate ... staderia = statera.
res per nostram firmamus stabilitatem. BRUNETrI, stadile (germ.): grange - barn - Kornspeicher.
CD. Tosc., Ip. 505 (a. 742). 3. procedure d'en- D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, no. 5 p. 14 (a. 757).
quete - judicial inquest - Frageverfahren. Super stadium, stadivum, v. staticum.
hoe petiit stabilitatem. Judicatum fuit quod earn stafa, stapha, staphium, stapes (genet. -edis),
haberet. BRUSSEL,Examen, II p. 1028 (a. 1208, stapeda, stapedium (germ.): etrier - stirrup -
Harcourt). Steigbugel. RICHER., lib. 2 c. 4, ed. LATOUCHE,p.
stabularius, stabularis (adj.). Curtis: vacherie - 132. G. cons. Andegav., c. 3 § 5, ed. D'ARCHERY,
dairy-farm - Schwaighof. HAUTHALER, Salzb. Spic.3, III p. 239, ubi: staphium (ap. HALPHEN-
UB., Ip. 245 (ea. a. 1050). lb., II no. n3 p. 182 PouPARDIN, p. 13 8: strafium).
(a. 1090-1101). De ... curtibus stabulariis quas staffolus, staffil-, stafil-, stapul-, stappl-, stapl-,
vulgo stadelhof dicimus. lb., no. 95 p. 162 (a. estapul-, estapl-, -um, -is (germ.): r. "perron",
1060-1076). Subst. mascul. stabularius: I. tertre surmonte d'un poteau ou d'un croix, ou
,:·aubergiste - inn-keeper - Gastwirt. 2. valet se tiennent les seances judiciaires - dais or
d'ecurie - groom, stableman - Stallknecht. pedestal topped by a pole or cross, near which
GREGOR.TuRON., Virt. Martini, lib. 1 c. 29, SRM., judicial gatherings take place - Podest oder Pie-
I p. 602. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 4 c. 4. ALCUIN., destal, auf dem ein Pfahl oder Kreuz angebracht
carm. 8 v. 4, Poet. !at., I p. 228. UDALRIC.,Cons. ist, dort finden Gerichtsversammlungen statt.
Cluniac., lib. 3 c. 23, M1GNE, t. 149 col. 765 D. Ad regis staflo . . . auctorem suum in presente
3. connetahle - constable - Stallmeister. ha beat. Lex Ribuar., tit. 3 3 c. 1. Cum I 2 ad
FAUROUX,Actes de Norm., no. 147 p. 329 (a. 1060). stafflo regis . . . conjurare studeat. lb., tit. 67 c. 5.
D. Phil. Jcr,no. II 8 (a. 1086). VERCAUTEREN, Actes Per tres marchas ipsum ostendat, et sic ad regis
de Flandre, no. 12 p. 41 (a. rn93). MuLLER- stapulum. lb., tit. 75. Justitiam que ... ad regium
BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 427 p. 384(a.1159). usum ... solite erant exigi et donari in pago M.
stabulatio: paiement pour pouvoir mettre les dicto ad stiptem et staplum ville 0. vocate. D.
chevaux a l'ecurie - payment concerning the sta- Ottos Ill., no. 15 (a. 98 5 ). 2. pierre tombale
bling of horses - Bezahlung fur die Benutzzmg - tombstone - Grabstein. Si quis aristato-
eines Pferdestalls. Relinquo quoque omnes con- nem, hoe est stapplus super mortuum missus,
suetudines ejusdem burgi, videlicet villicationem, capulaverit. Lex Sal. emend., tit. 57 c. 3. 3.
stabulationem, et ita liberum reddo eundem borne-limite - boundary-post - Grenzstein.
burgum. Ch. Gaufr. vicecom. Bitur. a. 1012, ap. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. Longob., II no. 178 p. 146
Prou, D. Ph. Jer, no. 145 p. 363 I. 22. Villi- (a. 764, Lucca). TROYA, CD Longob., I p. 148
cationem, stabulationem, botagium vini et omnes (a. 761 vel 758). Divis. due. Benev. a. 851, c. 10,
alias consuetudines ejusdem burgi. Actes Phil.- LL., IV p. 222. ALLODI-LEVI, Reg. Sublac., p. 249
Aug., no. 41 (a. II 81-II82). (a. 993). D. Heinrichs II., no. 482 (a. 1023). LEO
staca (germ.): perche - stake - Stange. Ordalium, OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 1 c. 45, SS., VII p. 61 r
c. 5, vers. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN,p. 387 col. 2. I. 2. 4. marchepied - step - Tritt. Ad staffilem
stacamentum (< stacare): compromis d'arhitrage - ubi de equo descendimus. Priv. Bened. IX pap.
submission to arbitration - Schiedsvertrag. DE a. ro37, MIGNE, t. 141 col. 1347 (J.-L. 41ro).
MARCA, Marca Hisp., app. col. 1313 (a. II51, 5. etape, entrepc3t, marche obligatoire - staple,
T arragona). compulsory market - Stapeltage, erzwungener
stacare, esta-, -gare (germ., proprie "ficher - to Warenverkauf G1sLEB.MoNT., c. u7, ed. VANDER-
fasten - einrammen, festmachen"): I. amarrer K!NDERE,p. I 80.
- to moor - festmachen, anlegen. DC.-F., VII stagia, stagium, v. staticum.
p. 570 col. 2 (eh, a. 1192, Toulouse). 2. serrer stagiarius, esta-, stagerius, statarius (< staticum):
- to hem in - umschlie(Jen. Luceria frequenti I. tenancier - tenant - Pachter. DC.-F., VII
obsidione stagata et ipsa in deditionem venit. p. 575 col. 1 (eh. ea. a. 1063). 2. resseant -
Ann. regni Franc., a. 802, lectio ap. DC. (ed. resident-Ansassiger. BEC., t. 36 (1875), p. 398
KuRZE, p. 117: fatigata). 3. compromettre, (ea. a. 1068, Angers). 3. chanoine astreint a la
STAGIARIUS 1288 STAMINEA

residence - canon bound to keep residence - Gall. chr.2, IV instr. col. 187 (a. rr72, Bour-
Chorherr mit Residenzpflicht. S. xiii. gogne). Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 156 p. r88 (a. rr85).
stagnare, sanguinem: etancl1er - to staunch - stallum, estall-, staull-, staul-, stol-, -us, -a (< sta-
abdichten. Lex Alamann., tit. 57 § 33. Mir. bulum): r. etal - stall in a market - Markt-
Ursmari per Flandr., c. 7, AASS., Apr. II p. 575. stand. Cerarii, fabri. GUIMANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti,
r. stagnum: banalite de vente - sales monopoly ed. VANDRIVAL,p. 174 (eh. a. 1036). Mercenarii.
- Verkaufsmonopol. Stagnum de blado et vino ROUSSEAU, Actes de Namur, p. 90 (a. 1047-1064).
quotiens voluerint facient . . . et super stagnum Cambitoris. FLACH,Orig., II p. 245 n. 3 (a. 1070-
eorum nullus alius stagnum facere audebit. 1086, Tours). Draparii. lb. (a. 1098, Tours).
Mussn, Cart. de S.-Jean d'Angely, I no. 216 Stationes ad panis vendicionem, quas stallas vul-
p. 265 (ea. a. 1050). gari vocabulo appellant. LucHAIRE, Louis VII,
2. stagnum: etang ou vivier du moulin - mill- p. 362 no. Sr (a. rr4r/r142). Pistorum. SuGER.,
pond - Miihlteich. BARRACLOUGH, Cheshire char- Admin., c. r, ed. LECOY, p. r 57. REINECKE,
ters, no. 21, p. 47 (a. 1222). Cambrai, p. 264, c. 32 (a. rr85). WARNKOENIG-
3. stagnum et deriv., v. stann-. GHELDOLF, Flandre, II p. 420 (ea. a. rr90, Bruges).
stalagium, v. stallaticus. RICORD., c. 20, ed. DELABORDE, p. 34. 2. droit
stalaricius (adj.): i. q. stalarius. Silva. D. Karls III., d'etalage - stallage, dues paid for stalls in a
no. 37 (a. 88r). market - Standgeld. Comitatum et advoca-
stalarius, astal-, -areus (adj.) (< hastula): ou !'on tionem, stallum et teloneum. MIRAEUS,I p. 269
coupe des perches ou des echalas - affording (<a. 1093>, spur. s. xii med.). Incle hausit VERCAU-
poles and stakes - zum Schlagen von Pfahlen TEREN,Actes de Flandre, no. r r 5 p. 264 (<a.
und Stangen. Silva. VIGNATI,CD. Laud., p. 4 r 12 3>, spur. s. xii med.). 3. stalle - choir-stail
(a. 759). CD. Langob., no. 204 col. 338 C (a. 858); - Chorgestiihl. Stallum abbatis teneat. Carta
no. 246 col. 418 A (a. 870); no. 356 col. 592 caritatis ord. Cist., GUIGNARD,p. 8 r. Stall um
B (a. 892). BERNARD-BRUH,Ch. de Cluny, II quod ... tarn in choro quam in capitulo proxi-
no. 1230 p. 320 (a. 967, Pavia). Subst. femin. mum ad dextram decani hactenus habuistis. Litt.
stalaria, astal-, stel-, stell-, -area: tail/is, bois Alex. III pap. (a. 1173-1176), PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,
d'echalassage - copse-wood - Niederwald. Acta, I no. 284. Stallum in choro, vocem in capi-
Liudprandi leg., c. 45 (a. 723). THf:vENIN,Textes, tulo ... eidem assignantes. DC.-F., VII p. 578
no. 105 p. r 51 (a. 872, Pescara). D. Berengario (eh. a. 1201, Anvers). 4. resseance - residence
I, no. 71 p. 193 (a. 910); no. 93 p. 248 (ea. a. 913). - Amtssitz. In monasterio ... jussit stall um
D. Ottos I., no. 374 (a. 969). D. Ottos II., no. 130 tenere et ibidem manendi tribuit facultatem.
(a. 976). Mir. Austregisili, c. 6 (s. xi?), SRM., IV p. 203.
stallagiarius (< stallaticus): receveur du droit stalo (genet. -orris), stalonus, stalonnus (germ.):
d' etalage - stallage gatherer - Standgeldein- r. jauge - gauging-rod - Eichma(s. 2. etalon
nehmer. S. xii. - standard measure - Urma(s.
stallagium, v. seldagium. I. stamen: metier de tisserand - loom - Weberei.
stallamentum: acompte - instalment, part-pay- Quicunque burgensium officio texendi uti volu-
ment of debt - Abschlagszahlung, Teilzahlung. erit, unum stamen [glossa: tov] habere debet
S. xiii, Ang!. vel tantum duo. KrnTGEN, Urk. st. Vfg., no. 264
stallare: r. impartir un etal - to assign a stall in § r p. 357 (a. 1233, Stendal).
a market - einen Marktstand bewilligen. S. xiii. 2. stamen = stannum.
2. installer un chanoine - to instal a canon - staminea, -mini-, -min-, -mign-, -megn-, -menh-,
einen Chorherrn bestallen. S. xiii. 3. payer des -um(< stamen): r. chemise mi-laine - linsey shirt
dettes par acomptes - to pay debts by instal- - Hemd aus Halbwollstoff. FRUCTuos., Regula
ments - Schulden in Teilzahlungen begleichen. monach., MIGNE, t. 87 col. IIor. PAUL.ALBARED.
S. xiii, Ang!. CoRDOB., epist. 13, 3, ed. MADOZ, p. 207.
stallarius (< stall um): connetable - constable - CONSTANTIN. METT., c. 22, SS., IV p. 666 I. 47.
Stallgraf. FLORENT. WIGORN.,a. 1068, ed. THORPE, REDET,Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. r 8 5
II p. 3. p. r 19 (ea. a. 1020). ARDO, V. Benedicti Anian.,
stallaticus, stal-, estall-, astal-, -agium (< stall um): c. 38, SS., XV p. 217. Larrea veste quam vulgo
droit d'etalage - stallage, due paid for stalls in staminiam vocant. JoTSALD.,MABILLON,Acta, VI
a market - Standgeld. D. Philippe [er, p. 438 pt. r p. 684. Gumo FARF., Disc., lib. 2 c. 47,
(a. 1076). VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 24 ALBERS,I p. r 80. ULDALRIC.,Cons. Cluniac., lib.
p. 73 (a. uoo). LOBINEAU, Bretagne, II col. 293 3 c. rr, MIGNE, t. 149 col. 752. LEO OsT., Chron.
(a. r 14 r ). RousSEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 9 Casin., lib. 2 c. 26, SS.,VII p. 645 1. 15. GUILLELM.
(a. 1154). Anast. IV pap. priv. a. rr53, Troyes, GEMMETIC.,lib. 3 c. 8, ed. MARX, p. 40. 2. eta-
PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, no. 2 30 p. 2 r 5. DELISLE- mine (etoffe) - linsey-woolsey material - Stoff
BERGER,Actes Henri II, l no. 6 p. 98 (a. rr55). aus einem Leinen-Woll-Gemisch. Dalmaticae ...
STAMINEA STATICUM

de staminea. GATTULA,Hist. Casin., I p. 81 1. r. anterius] constructa starent. Epil. I ad leg. Sal.

stanca (cf. frg. etanche): barrage - weir - Wehr. De muliere, si se vendiderit et vir ejus ita con-
HAIGNERE,Ch. de S.-Bertin, I no. 391 p. 172 senserit, taliter potest stare. Deer. Vermer. (a. 758-
(a. n93). PoNCELET,Actes Hug. de Pierrep., no. 768), c. 6, Capit., Ip. 40. Nullo modo hoe stare
278 p. 258 (a. 1229). potest. MuRAfORI, Ser., I pt. 2 p. 389 (eh. a. 839,
standardum, standarum, v. stantarius. Benevento). 4. impers. stetit: il est convenu,
stannaria, stagn-, -eria: mine d'etain - stannary, decide, arrete - it is agreed, resolved, provided
tin-mine - Zinnmine. S. xiii. - es ist vereinbart, beschlossen, abgemacht.
stannarius, stagn-, -erius: etainier - tin-worker - Quicquid tibi ... provida deliberatione steterit.
Arbeiter in einer Zinnmine. S. xiii. Lib. diurn., no. 51, ed. SICKEL,p. 42. Tune demum
stanneus, stagn-: d'etain ou de peautre - made of stetit inter eos [sc. partes] ut ... D. Liutprandi
tin or pewter - aus Zinn oder Stanniol. S. xiii. reg. Langob. a. 743, CEssI, Doc. Venez. 2 , I no. 27
stannum = stagnum. p. 42. Stetit inter me et te ... ut cambium inter
stantarius (adj.): i. q. statarius, perpendiculaire - nos .. . facere deverimus. ScHIAPARELLI,CD.
upright - senkrecht. Si qui de sepe stantaria Longob., II no. 149 p. 62 (a. 761, Lucca). Pippini
facta vimen tulerit ... Si autem pertica[m] trans- capit. Pap. a. 787, c. 5, I p. 199. Hoe stetit ut
versaria[m] tulerit. Edict. Rothari, c. 287. Subst. ... securitatem fatiat. Loth. I imp. pact. c. Venet.
stantarius, stantarum, standarum, standardum, a. 840, c. 14, Capit., II p. 13 3. Devotioni nostrae
estandardum: I. lampadaire - candelabrum - stitit, ut . . . concederemus . . . MUNOZ, Fueros,
Standleuchte. Stantarii magnis cereorum cor- p. 227 (a. 1063, Astorga).
poribus abtati. V. Desiderii Cad., c. 17, SRM., 2. stare, estare (subst. indecl.): demeure, maison
IV p. 576. 2. etendard - standard, banner - - dwelling, house - Wohnsitz, Haus. DC.-F.,
Standarte. ANON., G. Francorum, c. 29, ed. VII p. 584 col. 2 (eh. a. 1095, Maguelonne).
BREHIER,p. 214. Contin. Aquicinct. ad SIGEB.,ad GERMAIN,Cart. de Montpellier, no. 100 p. 209
a. u84, SS., VI p. 422 l. 25. GUILLELM. BRITO,Phil., (a. 1104). Hist. de Languedoc3, V no. 496 col.
lib. l 1 v. 22, ed. DELABORDE, p. 3 18. 3· poteau 945 (a. l 127, Beziers).
- standard, upright piece of timber - Pfosten, starius, starium = sextarius.
Mast. S. xiii, Ang!. 4. etalon, mesure-etalon ou statarius, v. stagiarius.
poids-etalon - standard, legal weight or meas- staticum, est-, ast-, -atica, -agium, -agia, -aga,
ure - Urma(?, Standardgewicht oder -maf?~ -adium (< stare): I. sejour - stay - Aufenthalt.
S. xiii, Ang!. Nisi senior habuerit guerram ad quam castrum
stantia (< stare): contrat - contract - Vertrag. Si [i. e. castri] opus habeat aut statam [v. 1. stati-
stantia, quam ante liberos homines aliquis facit, cam, i. e. staticae] in ipso castro. Usat. Barcin.,
stare debit. Ratchis leg., c. 5. Secundum qualem c. 29, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. 13. Comes et comi-
inter se stanciam facta[m] habebat, ipsum locum tissa detinuerint suam staticam in castro B. per
venundarem. G1\TTULA,Hist. Casin., I p. 27. quantas [vices l voluerint stare in predicto castro
stapeda, stapedium, stapes (genet. -edis), v. stafa. ipsi aut eorum mennada. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj.,
stapulum, staplum, stapplum, v. staffolus. I no. 472 p. 502 (a. 1062). Ibi pluries. Damus
stara = sextarius. vobis ... medietatem de totas ipsas justicias,
starcia: champ labourable f aisant partie de la exceptus de ipsos homines et faeminas qui stant
reserve domaniale - field forming part of a vel steterint in praedicta civitate Carcassona per
manorial demesne - Acker, der zum Salland staticam vel in ipsos burgos qui in circuitu ejus
gehort. KEHR, Urk. Norm.-Sic. Kon., p. 443 sunt. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 281 col. 552 (a. 1067).
no. 23 (a. 1176). Quodsi tu volueris staticam facere cum tua mes-
I. stare: I. attend re, ne rien fa ire - to wait, do nada in civitate I. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app.
nothing - warten, nichts tun. Si post mortem col. 1177 (a. 1085). 2. droit de gfte - right
vasalli heredes ejus per annum et diem steterint, of temporary residence - Herbergsrecht. Cum
quod dominum ... non adierint fidelitatem pol- omnibus .. . usaticos et monetis et alberges
licendo et investituram petendo. Libr. feud., vulg., et staticas et placitis. Hist. de Lang., V no. 300
lib. 2 tit. 40, ed. LEHMANN,p. 168. Ibi pluries. col. 588 (a. 1071, Carcassonne). 3. estage de
2. demeurer, habiter - to dwell, live - wohnen, chateau, service feodal de garnison - castle ward,
leben. Donamus ... mansum indominicatum ... feudal garrison service - Burgdienst, Burgver-
et servum qui ibi stat nomine M. BERNARD-BRUEL, teidigung durch die Lehensnehmer. Praetende-
Ch. de Cluny, II no. 898 p. 13 (a. 954-986). bat milites suos in castro U. in estagio existere.
Omnes abitatores qui ibidem stare veniebant. H. de Fr., XVI p. 155 A (a. 1171). Haec prae-
MuNoz, Fueros, I p. 51 (a. 986, Cata!.). nominata de feodo paritatis suae et stagii Mon-
3. ,:·gardersa valeur, etre valable - to hold good, tensis a me tenebat. MIRAEUS,I p. 723 col. 1
be valid - seinen Wert behalten, giiltig sein. (a. 1198, Flandre). 4. ['ensemble des fiefs pour
Convinit ut [i]sta omnia sicut anteriore [i. e. lesquels l'estage d'un chateau est du - complex
STATICUM 1290 STATIO

of -fiefs for which castle ward is due (a. 901). D. Ottos I., no. 145 (a. 952). D. Phil.
Gesamtheit der Lehen, fur die Burgdienst geleis- !"', no. 6r p. 161 (a. 1071). FLACH,Orig., II p. 366
tet werden muss. [Praedium quoddam] stagio n. 4 (a. ro94, Angers). D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. 1121,
Montensis castri addidit. G1SLEB.MONT., c. 41, LucHAIRE,Inst. man., II p. 316 no. 13. D. Lothars
ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 74. Comes ad augmentum Ill., no. 43a (a. 1132); no. 6r (a. II34). ROUSSEAU,
feodi sui [sc. cujusdam militis] et stagii Montensis Actes de Namur, no. 6 (a. 1151). 9. boutique,
dedit villam. lb., c. 130 p. 196. 5. le fait de atelier, magasin de marchands - shop, workshop,
tenir residence, en parlant de chanoines - keep- warehouse - Laden, Werkstatt, Warenhaus. S.
ing residence, with respect to canons - Prdsenz xii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites
am Amtssitz, in Bezug auf Chorherren. S. xiii. au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale
6. etage - floor - Stockwerk. Hist. de Lang.', europeo, 39), pp. 240-249. 10. reunion des
V no. 489 col. 919 (a. n25, Carcassonne). 7. croyants, synaxe - meeting of the faithful, synax
stalle - choir-stall - Chorgestiihl. Ordo - Versammlung von Gldubigen, Synaxis. Domi-
Beroldus, ed. MAGISTRETTI, p. 38. DC.-F., III p. 32 nicorum die fuit statio ad s. Petrum; et post ce-
col. 2 s. v. decumani (eh. a. n66-n76, Milano). lebratas missas ... Lib. pontif., Vitalian., ed.
8. parcelle de saline - salt-work plot - MoMMSEN,p. 187. In cymiterio b. Petronillae sta-
Grundstiick einer Salzsiederei. D. Charles le Ch., tionem annue dare instituit. lb., Gregor. III, § 13,
II no. 488 p. 621 (spur. s. ix ex., S.-Denis). ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 420. In ipsa ebdomata [sc.
9. emplacement d'un moulin a eau - site for a ante natale Domini] quarta et sexta feria seu et
water-mill - Grundstiick einer Wassermiihle. sabbatum stationis puplicas faciunt: prima ad
D. Ottos l., no. 3 I 8 (interpol. s. xii, Nivelles). s. Mariam ad presepem, secunda ad apostolus
10. ancrage - anchorage ground - Ankerplatz. Jacobi et Johannis, tercia cum duodecim leccio-
D. Frid. I imp. a. 1177, LONIG, Cod. Ital. dip!., nibus ad s. Petrum. Ordo Rom. XV (s. viii), c. 3,
IV col. 11. ANDRIEU,III p. 96. Monasterium inierunt [Hunni)
statio: I. gite - temporary residence - zeitweiliger et publice stationis conventum, ubi vespertine
Aufenthalt. Nullus episcoporum seu comitum sinaxis officium solenniter celebrabatur, irrumpere
mansionaticum ibi vel paratas vel stationes voluerunt. Mir. Liutwini (paulo ante a. 1095), c. 5,
requirere seu exigere praesumat. Marini pap. priv. SS., xv p. 1262. I I. spec.: messe celebree par
a. 883, H. de Fr., IX p. 199 C (J.-L. 3388). le pape a tour de role dans chacune des sept
2. siege, blocus - siege - Belagerung. [UrbemJ regions de Rome - mass celebrated by the pope
longa statione castrorum captum. Chron. in each of the seven regions of Rome by rota-
Namnet., c. 8, ed. MERLET, p. 2 5. In tempore tion - Messe, die vom Papst abwechselnd in
stationis sucurrat Toletum defendere. MUNOZ, einem der sieben Bezirke Roms gelesen wird. In
Fueros, p. 366 (a. n18). 3. estage de chateau, urbe Roma constituit ministeria [i. e. vasa sacra]
service feodal de garnison - castle ward, feudal qui circuirent constitutas stationes. Lib. pontif.,
garrison service - Burgdienst, Burgverteidigung Hilarus, ed. MoMMSEN,p. no. Fecit turabulum ...
durch die Lehensnehmer. Ad faciendas stationes qui procedit per stationes. lb., Leo III, § 68, ed.
singulis annis per duos menses in castro T. SuGER., DUCHESNE,II p. 18. [Diaconorum regionariorum]
Admin., c. 12, ed. LECOY, p. r73. Primatibus ministeria ... dupliciter die bus singulis dividun-
Francie, qui ibi [sc. Andegavis] stationes suas ... tur, id est in processione apostolici ad stationem
facere a rege cogebantur. THOM. Looi., G. cons. et in egressu sacrarii. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.),
Andegav., HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, p. 30. 4. demeure, c. 6, II p. 69. 12. arret d'une procession et
maison - dwelling, house - Wohnsitz, Haus. office celebree pendant l'arret - halting of a pro-
ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 193 p. 182 cession, divine worship held there - Unterbre-
(a. 765, Lucca); no. 269 p. 376 (a. 772, Lucca). chung eines Bittgangs und der Gottesdienst, der
CHAMPEVAL, Cart. d'Uzerche, no. 842 p. 344 (a. wdhrend dieser Unterbrechung gefeiert wird.
1048). 5. etage - floor - Stockwerk. D. Lud. Stationes per basilicas vel beatorum martyrum
VI reg. Fr. a. r 134, DE LASTEYRIE,Cart. de Paris, coemeteria ... ordinavit. JoH. D1Ac., V. Gregor.
I no. 25 5 p. 254. 6. lieu ou se tiennent les M., lib. 2 c. 18, MrGNE, t. 75 col. 94 A. Post
seances judiciaires - place of a legal assembly - sepulturam processerunt episcopi cum clero et
Gerichtsstdtte. Comes ... inveniat ubi stationem populo ad sanctam processionem dominicam et
ad mallum tenendum constituat. Capit. missor. stationem peregerunt. AoEMAR., lib. 3 c. 66, ed.
Suess. a. 853, c. 7, II p. 269. 7. emplacement CHAVANON,p. 192. Pergunt ad sanctum sepul-
d'une maison - housing site - Grundstiick eines chrum et in a trio ejusdem ecclesiae ... stationem
Hauses. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. r 5 3 7 faciunt; ibi etiam legitur euangelium et sermo fit
p. 5 86 (a. 980). HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk., ad populum. G. Manassis et Walcheri Camerae.,
II p. 54 c. 11 (ea. a. 1135-1158); p. 64 c. ro c. 4, SS., VII p. 501 I. 21. Feria secunda post
(a. n63-n68). 8. etal - stall in a market - pascha procedere moris est clericos stationem fac-
Marktstand. CD. Langob., no. 393 col. 658 C turos apud s. Vincentium. GuIBERT.Novrc., De
STATIO 1291 STATUA

vita sua, lib. 3 c. 7, ed. BouRGlN, p. 164. 13. pro- getragen. Egrediantur cruces 7 stacionarias, por-
cession - procession - Bittgang. SuGER., V. Lud. tantes [i. e. portatae] ab stauroforos. Ordo Rom.
Grossi, c. 3 2, ed. WAQUET,p. 262. Stationes insti- XXI (s. viii med.), c. 10, ANDRIEU, III p. 248.
tuit seu processiones, quae ab universo commu- 3. qui se deroule en procession - taking the
niter clero civitatis ad majorem aecclesiam ... shape of a procession - die Gestalt eines
fiunt. REINER. LEOD., V. Wolbodonis, c. r 8, SS., Bittgangs annehmen. Peracta missarum frequen-
XX p. 569. 14. office qui se tient a tour de tatione elemosinarumque distributione et sta-
role dans les diverses eglises d'une cite - divine tionaria animae commendatione. SIMON, G. abb.
worship taking place alternatively in various Sithiens., lib. 2 c. 3 9, SS., XIII p. 64 3. Cives ...
churches of the capital of a bishopric - Gottes- ordine stacionario inobviam [imperatoris] pro-
dienst, der in den verschiedenen Kirchen eines cedebant. Ono SANBLAS., ad a. r 194, ed.
Bistums gehalten wird. Ut seculares et fideles laici HOFMEISTER,p. 62. 4. (d'un clerc) qui participe
diebus festis, qui in civitatibus sunt, ad publicas a une procession - (of an ecclesiastic) partak-
stationes occurrant; et qui in villulis et posses- ing in a procession - (von einem Geistlichen)
sionibus sunt, ad publicum officium in plebe fes- an einem Bittgang teilnehmend. Unus ex acolytis
tinent. Karoli II capit. Pap. a. 876, c. 7, II p. 102. stationariis praecedit pedester equum pontificis.
Actum publice in predicta ecclesia [s. Caeciliae] Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. rr, ANDR!EU,II p. 70.
in sollempni nocte natalis Domini . . . cum ibi 5. durable - abiding - bestandig. Litterarum
agitur statio. Ann. Hist. Ver. Niederrh., t. 26/27 virtus conetur ... semper nova quasi stationaria
(1874) p. 347 sq. (a. 962, Koln). In proximis legentibus ostendere. BRUNOMERSEB.,Bell. Saxon.,
festis pasche et pentecostes et nativitatis Domini, pro!., ed. WATTENBACH, p. r. 6. (d'un chanoine)
in legitimis scilicet ipsorum [sc. canonicorum s. resident - (of a canon) bound to residence -
SalvatorisJ stationibus. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. (von einem Chorherrn) residierend. Ut quilibet
UTRECHT,I no. 332 p. 305 (a. rr3r). 15. gener.: ecclesiae cantor stationarius sit in claustro et
office divin - divine worship - Gottesdienst. assiduus. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. r r69/rr70 ap.
Exigit !ex christianitatis in statione ullius villane Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 8 52 p. 433. Qui instituen-
basilice quemlibet presbyterorum celebrare. D. tur in ecclesia nostra canonici, et foranei potius
Konrads II., no. 212 (a. 1034). 16. *jetme mo- quam mansionarii sive stationarii esse voluerint.
dere jusqu'a une certaine heure, qui accompagne MrRAEUS,II p. r 197 (a. r 196, Tournai). Subst.
les synaxes - a moderate fast observed up to a mascul. stationarius: r. sacristain - sacrist -
definite hour, in connection with the synax - Kuster. Coram piissimi patris sistitur mausoleo
ma/Jiges Fasten wahrend einer Synaxis, das bis servusque ei et stationarius adscribitur perpetu-
zu einer bestimmten Uhrzeit befolgt werden muss. alis. ANDR. FLORIAC.,Mir. Benedicti, lib. 7 c. 7,
17. gener.: jeune - fast - Fasten. 18. regal, DE CERTAIN,p. 263. 2. (cf. voc. statio sub 8)
distribution extraordinaire d'aliments - treat, marchand tenant boutique - shop-keeping mer-
extra food allowance - Festmahl, zusatzliche chant - Handler mit festem Laden. Actes Phil.-
Lebensmittelverteilung. Diebus in quibus convivia Aug., I no. 426 p. 516 (a. rr92). 3. spec.:
et stationes computant. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I libraire - bookseller - Buchhandler. S. xiii. Cf.
no. 3 26 p. 3 80 (ea. a. 1040). Per singulos 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au Xllle
annos .. . statio de quatuor ferculis nob is red- siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
deretur, de qua statione tarn canomc1 quam vi- 39), pp. 240-249.
carii reficerentur. GUERARD, Cart. de Paris, I stationellus (< statio): etal - market-stall -
p. 379 no. rr (a. 1108). Marktstand. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 402 p. 493
stationalis: d'une procession - of a procession - (a. rr92).
eines Bittgangs. Liber. Ordo Rom. XI, MAB!LLON, statium = statio.
Mus. Ital., II p. 123. Crux. Ib., p. 124. statiuncula (< statio): r. station, chapelle rurale -
stationari: (en parlant d'une procession) faire halte field-cross or chapel - Feldkreuz oder Kapelle.
- (with reference to a procession) to stop - (in Pass. Sebastiani (s. vii?), MoMBRmus2, II p. 472.
Bezug auf einen Bittgang) stehen bleiben. Pro- Pass. Gaudentii Arimin. (ante s. xi), AASS.,
cessionem ad ... s. Crucis disponens aecclesiam, Oct. VI p. 4 70. 2. etal - market-stall -
in proximo prato stationari jussit. EKKEHARD., Marktstand. HOENIGER, Koelner Schreinsurk., I
Cas. s. Galli, c. r, SS., II p. 90 I. 20. p. 129 c. 21 (a. rr78/rr79).
stationarius (adj.): r. utilise pour les offices statio- stator: stagiaire - garrisoner - Burgmann, der als
nales - used for the services styled "stationes" Lehenspfiicht die Burg seines Herren verteidigt.
- benutzt fiir Gottesdienste auf dem Bittgang. Stabiliat in castro de T. 10 caballarios optimos,
Constituit ministeria qui circuirent stationes: scy- qui sint ibi statores. RosELL., Lib. feud. maj.,
phum aureum stationarium. Lib. pontif., Hilar., no. r7r p. 180 (a. 1058).
ed. MoMMSEN, p. rro. 2. porte dans les proces- statua: r. i. q. staffolus sub r. Quicumque ad eorum
sions - carried in processions - bei Bittgangen [sc. principum] statuas fugiret, inlesus habeatur.
STATUA 1292 STAURAMENTUM

Concil. Matise. a. 585, c. 8, Cone., Ip. r68. 2. (cf. [leg. mancipia] et de statu illorum et de peculiari
voc. statura) mesure de longueur, la hauteur d'un eorum quod [h]abent, faciad unusquisque post
homme - linear measure, a man's height - hac die quicquid volueritis. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch.
Uingenmafs, einen Mann hoch. Gall. ehr.\ XV de Cluny, I no. 74 p. 83 (a. 901). Dono servos
instr. col. 17 no. I4 (a. 1 ro6, Besarn;:on). duos ... cum integro statu illorum vel peculiari.
statuere: nommer - to appoint - ernennen. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 224 p. 140 (a. 8 51-
Venerabilem virum P. sibi seniorem statuerunt. 863 ). 8. chevage - poll-tax - Kopfzins. Laxo
PAUL D1Ac., Hist. Langob., lib. 6 c. 40. Cen- ad illos statutarios statum quod debebant dare.
tenarii ... vel vicarii qui per pagos statuti sunt. MUNOZ, Fueros, p. 266 (a. 1124, Burgos). 9. vali-
WALAI-IFR.,Exord., c. 3 2, Capit., II p. 5 1 5 I. 3 6. dite - validity - Giiltigkeit. [Charta] firmio-
In imperatorem statuere. ANAST. BmL, Chron., rem ... habeat statum. TIRABosc1-11, Memor.
ed. DE BooR, p. 301. M. et E. diaconos statuis- Modenesi, p. 47 (a. 872). Similia MuRATORI,Ant.,
set. V. Probi Ravenn. (s. x), MuRATORI, Ser., I VI col. 195 A (a. 912). IO. ,:·etat - state -
pt. 2 p. 556 D. Verfassung. Regni tantum statum obediant.
statunculum, -la: ,:·statuette - statuette - Figur. ScHJAPARELLI,Carte di Roma, Arch. Rom. Star.
statura: hauteur d'un homme - a man's height - Patr., t. 24 p. 430 (<a. 797>, spur. s. xi). Cf.
Hohe eines Mannes. Ad unam et semis staturam ALMA., t. 2 (1925), p. 39. II. inventaire -
aqua fluminis excrevisset. Lib. pontif., Gregor. II, inventory - Verzeichnis. S. xiii.
rec. I, § 6, ed. Ducl-!ESNE,I p. 399 col. 1. Iterum statutarius: magistrat charge de la mise a execu-
ib., Hadr. I, § 94, p. 5 r 3. Ad primam usque tion des lois municipales - officer administering
cementarii staturam mums ejusdem surrexit eccle- municipal regulations - Bemnter, der fiir die
siae. ANNAL. SAxo, a. 815, SS., VI p. 571. Umsetzung der stadtschen Verordnungen zu-
status: I. stalle - choir-stall - Chorgestiihl. standig ist. S. xiii.
GALBERT.,c. 43, ed. PIRENNE,p. 71. 2, etal - statutio: precepte - regulation - Verordnung.
market-stall - Marktstand. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 5, ANDRIEU,II p. 69.
a. 1134, DE LASTEYRIE,Cart. de Paris, no. 25 5 statutum (subst.): r. •:·decision, ordre, decret, loi
p. 255. Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 528 c. r5 p. 7r - resolution, command, decree, statute -
(a. rr96). 3. paste d'observation et de combat Entscheidung, Befehl, Er/ass, Statute. 2. amende
- guard-post - Wachposten. GALBERT.,c. 60, stipulee - fine imposed - festgelegte Geldstrafe.
p. 98. 4. estage de chateau - castle ward - Si amplius istas oppressiones ... fecerint, nostra
Burgwache. Debet omni tempore vitae suae sta- statuta componant. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 17
tum apud V. DC.-F., VII p. 589 col. 3 (eh. a. 1125, p. 56 (a. 804, Istria).
Parisis). 5. mesure de longueur - linear measure staullus, staulus, v. stallum.
- Uingenmafs. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 253 col. 505 staupus, stoup-, stop-, -a (germ.): I. gobelet - cup
(ea. a. ro6o, Lezat). 6. ,:·condition juridique des - Becher. Lib. pontif., Nie. I, § 80, ed. DUCHESNE,
personnes - legal status of persons - Rechts- II p. 1 66. GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I p. 4 1 3
status van Personen. Integrum statum meum in no. 140 (s. xi p. post.). 2. mesure de capacite
vestrum debiam implecare servicium. F. Ande- pour les liquides - a liquid measure - ein Fliis-
cav., no. r9, Form., p. ro. Omnem redditum sta- sigkeitsmafs. Irminonis polypt., b1: 8 § 28. HINC-
tus aut servitium tabularii ecclesiae reddant. Lex MAR.REM., opusc. 50, ed. SIRMOND,p. 808. Urbar.
Ribuar., tit. 58 § r. [Causae] de statu ingenuitatis. Prum. a. 893, c. 24, BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I p.
Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. ro, I p. 49. Inquiratur 1 5 5. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 67, DRONKETrad. Fuld.,
de statu ipsius [fiscalini, coloni aut servil. Capit., p. 157. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 246 p. 159
I p. 143 c. 4 (a. 803-813). Si quis eum de statu (a. ro9r). FAYEN,Lib. trad. Blandin., p. 130 (s. xii).
suo, id est de libertate sua, ... appellaverit. Ca pit. stauracius, -acinus (adj.). Pallium stauracium, et
legi add. a. 816, c. 2, I p. 268. Nostri fideles, subst. indecl. vel dee!. stauracin, staurace, storace
unusquisque in suo ordine et statu. Conv. Marsn. (gr. crmup6~ "croix -- cross - Krenz"): tissu en
a. 8 5 1, c. 6, Capit., II p. 7 3. [Hlomo bene inge- soie orne de eroix - silken material adorned
nuus estatum suum meliorare et pegiorare potes[tJ. with crosses - mit Kreuzen geschmiickter
THEVENIN,Textes, no. 110 p. 163 (a. 887, Cluny). Seidenstoff. Lib. pontif., Sergius, § ro, ed.
Ad altare s. Emmerammi tradebat, ut statum MoMMSEN, p. 213. lb., Hadr. § 46, ed. DUCHESNE,
monasterii per omnia capiat quern quis inhabi- I p. 499. lb., Paschal., § 2 1, II p. 5 8. Pauli pap.
tantium habeat. WmEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, epist. (a. 758), Cod. Carolin., no. 17, Epp., III
no. 475 p. 278 (ea. a. 1043/ro44). 7. (ni fallor) p. 517. BONIF.-LULL.,epist. 70, ed. TANGL,p. 143.
progeniture d'un serf - progeny, offspring of a ANGILBERT.,Rel., ap. HARIULF., lib. 2 c. 10, ed.
serf - Naehkommen eines Unfreien. Vendimus LoT, p. 69. G. abb. Fontan., c. 13 § 4, ed. LoHIER-
tibi mancipia nostra ... et status illorum cum LAPORTE,p. 102 sq.
omnibus peculiaribus illorum. DELOCI-IE,Cart. de stauramentum: provision, reserve - stock, store
Beaulieu, no. 20 p. 45 (a. 841). De ista mancia - Vorrat, Lager. S. xii, Ang!.
STAURARE 1293 STIPENDIARIUS

I. staurare (cf. voc. restaurare): I. restaurer - to ap. 0RDERIC. VITAL, lib. 3 c. 12, ed. LE PREVOST,
repair - wieder instand setzen. Casam. CD. II p. 129. Solidi sterilensium. Ch. a. 1081 ap.
Langob., no. 157 col. 270 C (a. 845, Nonantola). eundem, lib. 6 c. 5, III p. 21. Cf. E. Sc:HRC)DER,
2. restituer - to repay - zuriickzahlen. Cot Sterling, Hans. Geschichtsbl., t. 23 (1917), pp.
[i. e. quad] melioratum paruerit, ... spo[n]dimus 1-22. Ph. GRIERSON,Sterling, ap. Anglo-Saxon
staurare. CD. Cav., I no. 122 p. 156 (a. 905). Coins, ed. by R. H. M. DOLLEY,London 1961,
2. staurare: magasiner, stocker - to stock, store pp. 265-283.
- lagern, speichern. S. xii, Ang!. sterpare et deriv., v. stirp-.
staurophoria (gr.): croix processionnel - cross car- stica (anglosax): unite de poids pour les anguilles
ried in a procession - Prozessionskreuz. Cum - stick of eels - Gewichtseinheit fur Aale.
stauroforia ac cereostata ... deportatum est. V. Domesday. GLANVILL.,lib. 2 c. 9.
Gangulfi (ea. a. 900), c. rr, SRM., VII p. 165. stichata, v. stacata.
staurophorus, staurofer (gr.): porte-croix clans une stiga, v. stega.
procession - cross-bearer in a procession - I. stigma (genet. -atis) (gr.): I. symbole magique
Kreuztrager bei einem Bittgang. D. Constantini - magic symbol - magisches Zeichen. V. Bri-
Pogonati imp. (ea. a. 650), MAI, Auct. c., V p. 362, gidae, c. 63 sq., AASS.3, Febr. Ip. 127 D. 2. mstgne
uncle hausit AGNELL., c. 11 5, Ser. rer. Langob., - dignity mark - Standesabzeichen. Episcopalis
p. 354. Ordo Rom. XX (s. viii med.), c. 7, schematis stigma praeferens. ANDR. FLORIAC.,Mir.
ANDRIEU, III p. 236. Ordo Rom. XXI, c. ro, Bened., lib. 6 c. 13, DE CERTAIN,p. 239. Stigma
p. 248. PETR. DIAC., Chron. Casin., lib. 4 c. 37, crucis prodet nomen. Gumo FARF., Disc., lib. 2
SS., VII p. 779. c. 6 3, ALBERS,I p. 20 5. 3. voile de religieuse
staurum: provision, reserve - stock, store - Vor- - nun's veil - Nonnenschleier. Christi stigmate
rat, Lager. S. xiii, Ang!. suscepto, sanctarum virginum se choro conjun-
steccata, stechata, v. stacata. gens. V. Sadalbergae, c. 1 8, SRM., V p. 60.
stega, stiga (germ.): ruelle, sentier - ally, path - 2. stigma, v. stemma.
Gasse, Pfad. S. xiii, Belg. stigmatizare: couvir de cicatrices - to scar - mit
stegma, v. stemma. Narben zeichnen. Tanta ilium disciplina stigma-
stelarea, stellaria, v. stalarius. tizavit. V. Reginswindae (s. xi/xii), AASS., Jui.
stellum, estellum (< astula): palissade - stockade IV p. 95.
-- Pfahlzaun. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I no. 430 stilus, stylus: I. ,:-pilier- pillar - Pfeifer. 2. style
p. 436 (a. 1034, Chalon-s.-Saone). chronologique, usage pour le commencement de
stemma, stegma, stigma (genet. -atis): I. couronne l'annee - style in chronology, custom regarding
- crown - Krone. A stemmate usque subucu- the beginning of the year - Stil der Zeitrechnung,
lam cultu regali exuti. OorLO, Trans!. Sebastiani, Brauch, nach dem der Jahresanfang gelegt wird.
MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 1 p. 406. 2. parent - S. xiv.
blood-relation - Blutsverwandtschaft. Chron. stimare = aestimare.
Salernit., c. 24, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 27. 3. wer- stipa, v. stufa.
geld. Trad. Garst., UB des L. oh der Enns, Ip. 132 stipendialis: de prebende - of prebend - einer
no. 18. Pfriinde. Donavit s. Martino ... ad stipendialem
steora, steura, stiura, stura (germ.): levee annuelle, videlicet usum fratribus Trajecto ... commoran-
tribut - annual tax, tribute - jahrliche Steuer, tibus. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 145
Abgabe. Tributi quae de partibus Orientalium p. 140 (a. 996). Missam celebrantibus stipendi-
Franchorum vel de Sclavis ad fiscum dominicum alis refocilatio ... daretur. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal.,
annuatim persolvere solebant, quae secundum I CD. no. 95 p. 76 (a. 1018).
illorum linguam steora vel ostarstuopha vocatur. stipendiare: I. ''solder, soudoyer - to pay troops
D. Arnulfs, no. 69 (a. 889). D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., - besolden. 2. approvisionner - to supply
no. 52 (spur. s. xii med., Fulda). Trad. s. Petri with provisions - verpflegen. Forti beneque
Juvav., no. 456 (a. 1199-1231), HAUTHALER, stipendiata munitione confidentes. Runm.F.
Salzb. UB., I p. 500. TRUDON., lib. 3 c. 5, ed. DE BORMAN,p. 40.
sterifium, v. strepa. stipendiarie: a titre de prebende - by way of
sterilitas: ,:-disette - famine - Hungersnot. prebend - als Pfriinde. Villa ... canonicis stipen-
sterlingus, ester!-, stell-, -inquus, -engus, -encus, diariae ... existat. D. Lud. Pii a. 820, QuANTIN,
-inus, -igus, sterilensis (anglosax. "monnaie de Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 16 p. 32. Sanctimonia-
poids invariable - coin of unchanging weight libus ... et pauperibus ac peregrinis stipendiarie
- Miinze von unveranderlichem Gewicht", disponente ... episcopo. D. Merov., p. 191 no. 75
GRIERSON):denier d'argent de l'Angleterre et de (<a. 676>, spur. s. ix, Le Mans).
l'Ecosse - sterling, English and Scotch silver stipendiarius (adj.): r. (de chases) qui est affecte
penny - Sterling, Silbermiinze in England und a la subsistance d'une communaute religieuse; qui
Schottland. Librae sterilensium. Ch. circ. a. 1078 f ait partie de la mense conventuelle - (of things)
STIPEND IARIUS 1294 STIPENDIUM

assigned to the sustenance of a religious com- tribus annis neglectis in quarto totum [censum]
munity; forming part of the "mensa conventualis" non redderet, stipendiario servitio manciparetur.
- (von Gegenstanden) fur die Verpflegung einer Trad. s. Petri, no. 70 (ea. a. 1077), p. 287. Subst.
religiosen Gemeinschaft; Tei! der "mensa con- mascul. stipendiarius: r. un dependant qui rer;oit
ventualis" bildend. Villae et nonae ac decimae l' entretien dans la maisonnee du maitre et qui
eisdem canonicis stipendiarie existant. F. imper., est astreint a des services quotidiens - a depend-
no. 25, Form., p. 304. Ex stipendiariis villis ... ant who is being entertained in his lord's house-
dormitorium fratrum et cella novitiorum recoope- hold and who owes daily service - Abhangiger,
riatur; reliqua vero coenobii aedificia de abbatia der im Haushalt des Herren lebt und Tagesdienste
reficienda ... sunt. D. Charles le Ch., II no. 363 leistet. Stipendiarii 43, puelle sperantes cottidie
p. 3 10 (a. 872). Ne res stipendiarias alendis in dominicali 33. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 44 § 37,
monachis dedicatas ... rapiant. D. Heinrichs Ill., DRONKE,Trad. Fuld., p. 127. Ibi pluries. Reliqua
no. 203 (a. ro47). Res stipendiaris [abbas] mul- omnia [mancipia] jure stipendiariorum utantur.
tiplicare laboraverit. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1 Trad. s. Petri Juvav., no. 246 (a. n25-1147),
c. 116, SS., VII p. 452 1. 47. 2. relatif aux pre- HAUTHALER, Ip. 382. Si hunc censum tribus annis
bendes - of prebends - von Pfrunden. In acci- non dederint ... , proprii et stipendiarii sint. Trad.
piendis rebus stipendiariis necessaria ... deessent Juvav. Maj. Capit., no. 278 (a. 1183-1196),
subsidia. D. Charles le Simple, no. 54 (a. 906). p. 717. 2. mercenaire - mercenary soldier -
In stipendiarium famulitium fratribus . . . pre- Soldner. S. xiii. Subst. femin. stipendiaria: pros-
dium ... addiximus. D. Ottos Ill., no. 189 (a. 996). tituee - harlot - Hure. S. xii. Subst. neutr.
Fratribus ... ad complendum eorum stipendia- plural. stipendiaria: biens affectes aux preben-
rium victum tale praedium ... tradidimus. D. Hein- des - estates assigned to prebends - Cuter, die
richs III., no. 157 (a. 1046). 3. concede en fief, als Pfrunden verliehen sind. In stipendiariis
infeode - leased by way of fief, enfeoffed - fratrum duas villas contulit, ut servitus Dei
verlehnt, als Lehen verliehen. Possessiones, quas augeretur, numerus fratrum multiplicaretur. G.
milites sui stipendiarias tenebant, se nee velle nee pontif. Camerae., lib. 1 c. 113, p. 450.
posse subtrahere tenentibus. Canta. s. Huberti, stipendionarius (adj.): concede en tenure a un serf
c. 22, ed. HANQUET,p. 64. Se velle . . . allodia - leased to a serf - einem Unfreien verliehen.
ecclesie ... castro M. [dativ.] stipendiaria facere. [VineaeJ cum suis vinitoribus et suis stipendio-
lb., c. 9 3, p. 24 r. In re stipendiaria. Chron. nariis agris. Cod. Udalrici, no. 3 5 (a. 1068/1069 ),
Lauresham., SS., XXI p. 4 3 5. Stipendiaria bona jAHIC,,Bihl., V p. 67.
ecclesie. Ann. Herbipol., c. II 5, SS., XVI p. 2. stipendium, stipendia (femin.): r. ,:·salaire, paie
4. feodal - feudal - Lehens-. Datum episcopium non-militaire - wages, pay of civilians - Lohn,
est ... Hilduino jure stipendiario. RATHER.,epist. Bezahlung von Zivilisten. Cf. C. SANCHEZ
7, WEIGLE,p. 3 5. Usu stipendiario promeruerat ALBORNOZ,El "stipendium" hispano-godo y los
Veronense episcopium. HERIGER.,G. abb. Lob., origines de! beneficio prefeudal, Buenos Aires
c. 19, SS., IV p. 63. 5. (de personnes) qui rer;oit 1947. 2. spec.: assistance aux indigents - dole
l'entretien dans la maisonnee du maitre; qui est - Almosenverteilung. Stipendia pauperum de-
depourvu d'une tenure et astreint a des services beant ministrare. GAUDENZI,Nonantola, Bull.
quotidiens - (of persons) entertained in the lord's lst. Star. Ital., t. 36 (1916), p. 20 (a. 776). Praeter
household, without a holding of his own, and stipendia pauperum, pro quibus cottidie libra
bound to daily service - (von Personen) denariorum expendebatur. ANSELM.LEOD., c. 5 2,
Unterhalt findend im lehensherrlichen Haushalt; SS., VII p. 221 I. 1 r. 3. spec.: allocation-salaire
ohne Pachtgut und zu Tagesdiensten verpflichtet. aux clercs, aux moines, aux chanoines; prebende
Si eundem censum ... reddere neglexerit ... , - allowance in remuneration of clergy, monks
stipendiarius servus in servitium fratrum ... redi- or canons; prebend - finanzielle Unterstutzung
gatur. Trad. s. Petri Juvav., no. 65 (ea. a. 1077), von Geistlichen, Monchen, Chorherren; Pfrunde.
HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 284. 6. jure stipen- Quadraginta fratres cotidiana diaria et stipendia
diario servire: etre astreint au service quotidien omni tempore accipiant. Test. Leodegarii a. 676;
dans la maisonnee du maitre - to be bound to PARDEssus,II no. 382 p. 174. De stipendiis cleri-
daily service in the lord's household - zu corum volumus, ut tarn de redditu vel de obla-
Tagesdiensten im Haushalt des Herren ver- tione fidelium pleniter . . . ipsi clerici habeant.
pflichtet. Tradidit quedam mancipia, delegans Capit. Mantuan. I a. 813, c. 7, I p. 195. Duas
ea ad serviendum ipsis fratribus jure stipendiario. partes in usus pauperum, tertiam in stipendia
Trad. Juvav. Maj. Capit., no. 63 (a. n22-n47), cedere clericorum aut monachorum. Capit. eccl.
ib., p. 615. Stipendiarium servitium: la condition (a. 818/819), c. 4, p. 276. [Abbates abbatissaeque]
d'etre astreint au meme service - the status of eis [sc. congregationibus sibi commissis] neces-
one who is bound to that kind of service - saria stipendia administrare non neglegant. Episc.
rechtliche Stellung eines solchen Abhangigen. Si rel. a. 829, c. 30, ibid., II p. 3 8. Stipendia [mona-
STIPENDIUM 1295 STIPULATIO

chorum] que annuatim in cibo et potu accipere transeuntes vel stipendia vel paraveredos accipe-
debebant. D. Lud. Pii a. 829, PourARDIN,Ch. de rent. Lud. II capit. Pap. a. 850, c. 9, II p. 88.
S.-Germain-des-Pres, I no. 28 p. 4 5. In usus Quodsi ... fiscus comitalis in jus ecclesiasticum
proficiat pauperum et stipendia monachorum. D. concessus est, augeatur stipendium imperiale
Charles le Ch., no. 3 p. II (a. 841). Mensis [antea dicitur "pastus imperatoris"] ab ecclesia,
[i. e. mensibus] omnibus ex ipsis villis eorum juxta quod res publicae fuerint minoratae. Lam-
necessitas atque stipendia ... suppleretur. lb., no. berti ea pit. Ravenn. a. 898, c. 8, p. 110. 7. ravi-
74 (a. 845). Archipresul pro eodem beneficio sibi taillement des armees - food supply for military
fraternitatem et stipendium dari mandavit. Trad. forces - Versorgung des Heeres. Una pars nos-
s. Petri Juvav., no. 123 (a. rn90-ro95), HAu- tri iret diligenter attrahere stipendium. ANON., G.
THALER, Salzb. Uh., I p. 309. Nobiscum res stabi- Francorum, c. 13, ed. BREHIER,p. 70. Per arida,
liendorum stipendiorum [c.-a.-d. la collation des ubi nee stipendia inveniri nee ex mercatu haberi
benefices - i. e. the collation of benefices - d.i. possent. Ono PRISING.,G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 17,
die Obertragung von Benefizien] respicit ad epis- ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. rr9. Remanere cupientes ...
copum. ANSELM. LEOD.,c. 67, SS., VII p. 230 I. 24. totum fructum feodi in illo anno pro stipendio
Dederunt ecclesie quasi 7 jugera . . . Ipsi vero persolvant. Constit. de exped. Romana (ea. a. rr6o,
stipendiis nutriti sunt acclesiae. Ann. Rod., a. Reichenau), c. 12, Const., I p. 662. 8. armement
1 II4, SS., XVI p. 697. 4. /'ensemble des bien- de navires - equipment of ships - Schiffsaus-
fonds ou autres sources de profit dont les revenus riistung. Navium stipendia ilia aestate restaurare
sont affectes a l'entretien d'une communaute fecit. Encom. Emmae, lib. 2 c. 7, ed. CAMPBELL,
religieuse; la mense conventuelle - body of p. 22.
estates or other funds, the revenue of which is stipes: r. ~-instrument de torture ou de supplice -
assigned to the sustenance of a religious com- instrument of torture or capital punishment -
munity - Gesamtheit des Grundbesitzes oder Instrument zum Foltern oder zum Ausfiihren der
anderer Einkommensquellen, deren Einkiinfte fiir Todesstrafe. 2. le pouvoir de faire pendre les
den Unterhalt einer religiosen Gemeinschaft be- criminels - power to hang criminals - die
stimmt sind. Preceptum ... de confirmandis rebus Macht, Verbrecher hangen zu !assen. Omne quod
ad eorum [sc. canonicorumJ stipendia pertinen- ad fiscum nostrum hactenus pertinebat, excepto
tibus factum. D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, no. 2 (a. stipe [i. e. stipite] et comitatu. D. Merov., p. 139
900). Monachis ejusdem loci quasdam res ex no. 21 (<a. 627>, spur. s. xii, Worms).
eadem abbacia ad stipendium ipsorum mona- Concederemus ... omnem quam regia majesta
chorum usus concederemus. D. Charles le Simple, habet potestatem, scilicet legalis justitiae disci-
no. 38 (a. 901). Monastico congregamini ... plinam, excepto duntaxat stipite. D. Charles le
curtarum [i. e. curtiumJ stipendia ... largiter Simple, no. 128 (<a. 920>, spur. s. xii, Cambrai).
amplificare conatus est. Trad. s. Petri Juvav., no. stips: I. >:·paiedonnee au clerge par l'eveque --
1 (a. 987), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 253. wages paid to ecclesiastics by the bishop - Lohn,
Canonici . . . ipsa loca et mancipia in usum den der Bischof Geistlichen zahlt. 2. benefice,
stipendii ... perenniter habeant. Trad. Juvav., prebende - benefice, prebend - Benefizium,
cod. Tietmari, no. 27 (a. ro25-rn41), ib., p. 223 Pfriinde. Ut non statim, cui libitum vobis
[Villae] ecclesie stipendiis adscripte fratrum. fuerit, ... stipem canonicam conferatis. VARIN,
GYSSELING-Koc1-1, Dip/. Belg., no. 217 p. 366 Arch. de Reims, Ip. 229 no. 37 (ea. a. 1068?).
(a. 1065, Saint-Trond). Clericos octo et stipendia LAMBERT. TuIT., V. Heriberti, c. 8, SS., IV p. 746
uncle viverent constituit. MIRAEUSI p. 166 col. I. 4 I.
1 (a. 1097, Arras). Ubi [sc. in basilica b. Mau- stipulare: r. •:·promettre, s'engager a preter - to
ricii] 12 clericos datis stipendiis ordinavit. promise, undertake to perform - versprechen,
OuDALSCHALCH., V. Chuonradi Constant., c. 6, SS., verpflichten zu verleihen. Contra eum widridum
IV p. 432 I. 39. 5. moyens de subsistance - stipulavit. PERARD, Bourg., p. 148 (a. 868).
means of support - Mittel zur Bestreitung des 2. ecrire - to write - schreiben. Ego B. sub-
Lebensunterhalts. [Ecclesia VirdunensisJ me stren- diaconus hanc epistolam a suprascripto patre
nue de suis stipendiis enutrivit. Test. Adalgiseli- rogatus stipulavi et subscripsi et notavi die sab-
Grimonis a. 634, ap. LEVISON,Friihzeit, p. 128. bato ... Test. Wideradi II a. 746, PARDEssus,II
Sociis suis qui in hostem perrexerunt de stipendia no. 587 p. 402. 3. (sens non juridique) inter-
sua adjutorium fecerunt. Capit. missor. de exerc. roger - (extra-legal meaning) to question -
prom. a. 808, c. 6, I p. 138. 6. Les provisions (ohne juristische Bedeutung) befragen. Nobis sti-
a fournir pour les besoins du roi ou des agents pulantibus numeraret atavos suos. ADAMBREM.,
du pouvoir public - victuals to be supplied lib. 1 c. 48, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 48.
in behalf of the king or public officers - stipulatio. r. La formule romaine de la stipulatio
Lebensmittel, die dem Konig oder offentlichen se perpetue sans qu'on y attache un sens bien
Beamten bereitgestellt werden miissen. Uncle missi defini. - The Roman stipulatio formula is being
STIPULATIO STOLIUM

repeated without any clear connotation. - Die stirpavcrunt. D. Karo/in., I no. 169 (a. 791).
romische stipulatio-Formel wird i.ibernommen, Tradidit ... suam conprehensionem illam, quam
ohne ihr eine bestimmte Bedeutung beizumessen. ipse ... proprio la bore ... conprehendit et stir-
Stipulatione et sponsione pro omni firmitate sub- pavit. BLOK,Oork. Werden, p. 182 no. 24 (a. 801).
nexsa. PERARD,Bourg., p. 6 (a. 579). Pro totius Etiam p. 180 no. 22 (a. 801). 2. intrans.:
rei firmitate atque stipulatione annecti praecepi. essarter - to assart - roden. Ut silvae vel
Test. Bertichramni a. 615, PARDEssus, I p. 215. forestes nostrae bene sint custodite; et ubi locus
Stipulatione interposita. PARDEssus, I no. 24 r fuerit ad stirpandum, stirpare faciant. Capit. de
p. 228 (a. 627); II no. 413 p. 212 (a. 690). villis, c. 3 6. Nee in silvis stirpare vel arbores
Stipulatione in omnibus comprehensa. lb., II no. caedere. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 8r, Capit., I
358 p. 145 (a. 667). Has epistolas contulitionis p. 6r. Detur illis silva ad stirpandum. Capit.
cum stipulatione Aquiliana nostris vel bonorum Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 19, Ip. 172. Stirpando
hominum manibus roboratas firmas permaneant. pulchrum peregit campum. V. Pirminii, c. 5, SS.,
F. Turon., no. 17, Form., p. 145. Cartola esta xv p. 25.
sua[m] obteniad firmitatem Aquiliani Arcaciani stirparium: essart - reclaimed area - Rode/and.
lejes stibolacionis, quia omnium cartarum adcom- DC.-F., VII p. 601 col. 3 (eh. a. u79).
modat firmitatem. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I stirpaticus: redevance d'essartage - tax on assart-
no. 8 p. 9 (a. 744). Item no. 9 p. ro. Cum stibu- ing - Abgabe fiir das Roden. D. Karls III.,
latione subnixa. lb., no. ro p. r r (a. 744). Cum no. III (a. 885). D. Berengario I, no. 138
omni stibulatione subnexa. lb., no. 3 8 p. 40 (a. 922). D. Ugo, no. II p. 36 (a. 928).
(a. 763). Ita ibi pluries. 2. En certains cas ii est stirpator: i. q. exstirpator, dissipateur - spend-
evident qu'on a pris "stipulatio" comme sy- thrift - Verschwender. Benedicti regula, c. 3 I.
nonyme de "firmatio", au sens de la validation V. II Liudgeri, c. 3 1, ed. DIEKAMP,p. 79.
d'un acte au moyen de la souscription ou de l'at- stirpetum, sterpetum stirpes (genet. -etis): essart -
touchement. - Sometimes the word "stipulatio" clearing - Rode/and. SCHNEIDER,Reg. Volaterr.,
appears to be used synonymously with "firma- p. 16 (a. 971). BARSOCC:HINI, Doc. di Lucca, I
tio", meaning the validation of a document by p. 566 et 582. D. Roberti reg. Fr. <a. 997/998>,
subscribing or touching. - In einigen Fallen wird Cart. de Paris, I no.
spur. s. xi ex., DE LASTEYRIE,
"stipulatio" synonym mit "firmatio" verwendet 73 p. ror. D. Conradi III reg. a. r 13 8, UGHELLr,
und meint die Beglaubigung eines Schrifstiicks III col. 45 5 A.
<lurch Unterzeichnung oder Beriihrung. Praesens stirps: r. terrain en voie de defrichement - area
donatio a me facta omni tempore firma et invi- under reclamation - Gebiet, das gerade urbar
olata permaneat stipulatione subnixa idoneorum gemacht wird. Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 186
testium, domini videlicet V. episcopi . . . Ch. p. 174 (a. 712). WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram,
a. 672 ap. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. r c. 27, SS., no. 16 (a. 819). LAC:OMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I
VII p. 413. In hac stipulatione "Signum", inquit, no. 55 p. 25 (a. 841, Werden). 2. essart -
"Karlomanni majoris domus, qui hanc dona- reclaimed area - Rode/and. Capit. Aquisgr. (a.
tionem fecit firmavitque". FOLCUIN.,G. abb. Lob., 801-813), c. 19, Ip. 172. Irminonis polypt., br.
c. 6, SS., IV p. 58 I. 29. Cf. BEC., 5'· s. t. 4 22 § r. 3. essartage - reclamation - Roden.
(1863), no. 5 p. 166 (a. 861, Rodez), ubi: firmi- FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., II no. 165 p. 271 (a. 900).
tate subnixa. Cf. L. SEUFFERT,Materialien zur stiura, v. steora.
Deutung von stipulatio in mittelalterlichen stivale, vestivale.
Urkunden, ZSRG., Germ. Abt., t. 2 (1881), pp. stopha, stoffa, v. stuofa.
114-12+ F. BRANDILEONE, La stipulatio nell'eta stola: I. ,:·vetement d'apparat en general - any
imperiale romana e durante ii media evo, 1928. state apparel - jedes Festtagsgewand. 2. etole
L. Sc:HIAPARELLI, Note diplomatiche sulle carte lon- - stole - Stoia. S. viii. 3. "pallium" de
gobarde, V: La formula sub stipulatione et spon- l'archeveque - an archbishop's pall - Pallium
sione interposita. Arch. Stor. Ital., s. 7 t. 21 des Erzbischofs. EADMER.,Anselmi simil., c. 188,
(1934), P· 3 sqq. MrGNE, t. r 59 col. 700 A. LANDULF.MrnroL. JuN.,
stiremannus, stirm-, sturem-, sturm-, sterm- C. 2, ed. CASTIGLIONI, p. 4.
(anglosax.): timonier - steersman - Ruder- stolatus (adj.): revetu de l'etole - wearing the stole
ganger. Domesday. - mit einer Stoia bekleidet. EKKKEHARD.,Cas. s.
stirpale: essart - reclaimed area - Rode/and. Galli, c. rn, SS., II p. 13 2 1. 22. RoDULF.TRUDON.,
Decimas ... de censalibus, de arigalibus, de styr- lib. 2 c. 8, SS., X p. 238. V. Reginswindae
palibus. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 39 p. 154 (s. xii), AASS., Jui. IV p. 94.
(a. 1076). Item no. 43 p. 64 (a. 1085). stolium, storium (< r. stolus): I. flotte, en part.
stirpare, sterp-, strep- (cf. voc. exstirpare), r. tran- en parlant de flottes siciliennes ou venitiennes -
sit.: ,:-defricher - to clear, reclaim land - urbar fleet, esp. with reference to Sicilian and Venetian
machen. Terram illam ... quam illi Sclavi ... fleets - Platte, besonders in Bezug auf die Flatten
STOLIUM 1297 STRICTA

Siziliens und Venedigs verwendet. HuGo FALCAND., ERCHEMPERT., c. 60, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 258. CD.
c. ro, ed. SIRAGUSA, p. 25. KEHR, Urk. Norm.- Cav., I no. III p. 140 (a. 899). LIUDPRAND.
Sic. Kon., p. 43 5 no. 16 (a. II6o). RoMUALD. CREMON.,Legatio, c. 64, ed. BECKER,p. 2 r r.
SALERNIT., ed GARUFI,p. 227. R1GORD.,c. 139, ed. stratella, stradella (< strata): rue/le - lane - Gasse.
DELABORDE, p. r 5 3. • 2. gener.: forces militaires CD. Langob., no. 244 col. 410 D (a. 867). MrnA-
- military forces - Streitkrafte. Rex Siciliae RELLI,Ann. Camald., Ip. 165 (a. 1001). D. Kon-
fecit stolium maximum per mare et terram; super rads II., no. 239 (a. 1037).
stolium maris ordinavit capitanium ... ; super stratilates (gr. "commandant - commander -
stolium terrae fecit capitanios ... Ann. Ceccan., Heerfi.ihrer"): mercenaire - mercenary soldier
ad a. II8 5, SS., XIX p. 287. - Soldner. JoH. SARESBIR., Polycr., lib. 6 c. r, ed.
I. stolus (gr.): '~flotte - fleet - Platte. Paul. I pap. WEBB,II p. 4. Acta Willelmi Eborac. AASS., Jun.
epist. (a. 760?), Cod Carolin., no. 20, Epp., III II p. r44.
p. 521 (J.-E. 2345). Ludov. II imp. epist. ad Basil. strator: I. piqueur - groom - Stallbursche. Lex.
imp. a. 871, Epp., VII p. 391. MuRATORI,Antiq., Sal., tit. 3 5 § 6. 2. dignitaire aulique - court
I col. 75 5 (eh. a. 889, Salerno). Contin. Prae- dignitary - hofischer Beamter. GREGOR. M.,
monstr. ad SIGEB.,ad a. II 54, SS., VI p. 4 5 6. lib. 3 epist. 61, I p. 220. Ordo Rom. I, c. 8,
2. stolus, v. stallum. ANDRIEU,II p. 70. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 59
stopinus, v. stupinus. p. 213 (a. 626-636, Piacenza). PAUL.D1Ac., Hist.
storace, v. stauracius. Langob., lib. 4 c. 26. 3. fourrier - quarter-
storia, v. historia. master Quartiermeister, Futtermeister.
storicus = historicus. ERCHEMPERT., c. r 5, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 240.
storium, v. stolium. OTTo FRISING., G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 23, ed. WAITZ-
storiuncula, v. historiuncula. SIMSON, p. 141. 4. pionnier - pioneer -
stotarius (germ.): intendant de haras - keeper of Wegbereiter. ORDER.VITAL.,lib. 10 c. r r, ed. LE
a stud - Verwalter eines Gestiits. Pact. Alamann., PREVOST, IV p. 71. RAHEWIN.,G. Friderici, lib. 3
fragm. 5 c. 5. c. 35, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 209.
stradaticus, v. strataticus. stratorium: I. harnais - harness - Pferdegeschirr.
stradella, v. stratella. WETTIN.,V. Galli, c. I7, SRM., IV p. 266. 2. bat
stragia = strages. - pack-saddle - Packsattel. ARoo, V. Benedicti
stragulatus (cf. Prov. 31, 22 "stragulata vestis", Anian., c. 30, SS., XV p. 213.
qui locus perperam interpretabatur secundum stratura: harnais - harness - Pferdegeschirr. F.
Ism., Etym., 19, 26, 4 "stragulum vestis est dis- Andecav., no. rb, Form., p. 5. Test Erminethrudis
color, quod manu artificis diversa varietate dis- a. 700, PARDEssus,II no. 452 p. 257. V. Galli
tinguitur" ): raye - striped - gestreift. Cottus. vetust., c. 5, SRM., IV p. 254. FREDEG.,lib. 4
UDALRIC.,Consuet. Cluniac., lib. 3 c. I r, MIGNE, c. 38, ib., II p. 139. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen,
t. 149 col. 752. I no. 10 p. 12 (a. 744).
straia, straium: epave - strayed property - ver- strenea = strena.
lorenes oder herrenloses Gut. S. xli, Ang!. strenuitas. Vestra strenuitas: titre d'honneur - hon-
stramentum: tapis de prieres - praying-rug - orary title - Ehrentitel. Bened. II pap. epist.
Gebetsteppich. Ordo Rom. XXXV, c. 23, (a. 685), MIGNE,t. 96 col. 423 B. Lib. diurn., c. 36,
ANDRIEU,IV p. 105. ed. SICKEL,p. 27.
strangulus: corde a pendre - halter - Strick. strepa, strepus, streu-, stri-, steri-; -ba, -va, -pha,
WIDUKIND.,lib. 2 C. II; lib. 3 C. 64. -gua, -ga, -pia, -via, -vium (germ.): etrier - stir-
strata (subst. femin.): ,:-chemin pave, grande route rup - Steigbiigel. Hist. de Languedoc 3, V no. 4 3 5
- paved road, highway - gepflasterte Strafse, col. 8II (a. nm, La Grasse). Concil. Pap. a. n6o
Hauptstrafse. ap. RAHEWIN., G. Friderici, lib. 4 c. So, ed. WArrz-
stratarius (< stratum): sellier - saddler - Sattler. SIMSON,p. 3 34. RoMUALD.SALERNIT., a. u77, ed.
Lex Sal., tit. 10 addit. 4. Mon. hist. patr., Chartae, GARUFI, p. 28 5. HELMOLD., lib. 1 c. 81, ed.
I col. r 5 B (a. 707). SCHMEIDLER, p. I 5 2.
strataticus, strada- (< strata): redevance pour les strepare, v. stirpare.
chaussees - highway-tax - Strafsenzoll. D. Ugo, streuga, streva, v. strepa.
no. 63 p. 187 (a. 942). D. Ottos I., no. 242 strevile (< strepa): etrier - stirrup - Steigbiigel.
(a. 962). D. Ottos II., no. 231 (a. 980). Fundat. Sletstat. (s. xii in.), SS., XV p. 999.
strategus, strategotus, -ig-, -ic- (gr.): gouverneur de stria, v. striga.
province en Italie byzantine - governor of a stricta, strictum: I. detroit - defile - Engpass.
province in Byzantine Italy - Gouverneur einer D. Lud. Pii a. 816, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no.
Provinz im byzantinischen Italien. Lib. pontif., 51 p. 57 (BM. 638). GREGOR.CATIN.,Chron.,
2

Constantinus, § 4, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 223. Ib., ed. BALZANI, Ip. 361. 2. pouvoir de contrainte
Gregor. III, § 4, ed. DucHESNE, I p. 4 r 6. - coercive power - Zwangsgewalt. Castellum
STRICTA STUFA

... cum placitis, stnct1s, censibus, redditibus strudis (germ.): rapine - robbery - Raub. Lex
... D. Ugo, no. 28 p. 86 (a. 931). Ribuar., tit. 3 2 § 3 sq .
strictio: pouvoir de contrainte - coercive power strumentum = instrumentum.
- Zwangsgewalt. Cum omni ejusdem comitatus struthio (genet. -onis) (gr.): ~·autruche - ostrich
strictione. D. Heinrichs III., no. 45 (a. ro40). - Straufs.
strictura: r. detroit - de'(ile - Engpass. D. stuba, v. stufa.
Konrads I., no. 17 (a. 913). 2. pouvoir de con- studere, r. aliquem: traiter un malade, soigner -
trainte, pouvoir judiciaire - coercive power, juris- to treat, attend a patient - einen Kranken ver-
diction Zwangsgewalt, Gerichtsgewalt. sorgen, pflegen. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6
Null us ... eos ... audeat commovere ant ad pla- c. 3 2. 2. rem: gerer - to administer - ver-
citum vel ad aliquam stricturam. D. Ottos ll., walten. Si rem ipsius ecclesiae non estuduero sine
no. 71 (a. 974). 3. exaction - levy - Ein- neclecto vel fraude. SCHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob.,
treibung. Sine ulla census strictura. D. Arnulfs, II no. 213 p. 236 (a. 768, Siena). 3. avoir soin
no. 13 (a. 888). 4- saisie - distraint - Pfan- de, tenir en ban etat - to take care of, look after
dung. S. xii. 5. severite - severity - Strenge, - sich kiimmern um, sorgen fur. Boves. CArAsso,
Harte. Strictura disciplinae et correctionis inter Mon. Neapol., Ip. 65 (a. 953). 4. traiter, tra-
fi. e. in] subjectos. LIUDGER.,V. Gregorii Traject., vail/er - to work up, treat - verarbeiten, behan-
c. 12, SS., xv p. 77. deln. Grano vel vino ... studere et triturare.
striga, stria (class. strix, striga "vampire - vam- TIRABOSCHI,Mem. Modenesi, I p. 65 (a. 953).
pire - Vampir"): sorciere - witch - Hexe. Lex Subst. studens: r. etudiant dans une universite
Sal., tit. 64 § 1. Pactus Alamann., fragm. 2 c. 3 1. - student at a University - Student einer
Edict. Rothari, c. 197. Epp., IV p. 504 l. 12 (ea. Universitat. S. xiii. 2. etudiant dans une uni-
a. 77 5 ). Ca pit. de part. Saxon., c. 6, I p. 68. versite qui a deja le grade de bachelier - stu-
strina = strena. dent at a University who has already the
stringere, r. i. q. distringere sub. 4: contraindre bachelor's degree - Student einer Universitat,
par des mesures coercitives, exercer un pouvoir der bereits das Baccalaureat hat. S. xiv. Cf. 0.
judiciaire sur certaines personnes - to compel WEIJERS, Terminologie des universites au Xllle
by coercive measures, wield judicial power over siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
persons - mit Zwangsgewalt durchsetzen, 39), pp. 167-173.
Gerichtsgewalt iiber jmd. ausi-iben. Accolas ... studiare, r. aliquem, traiter un malade, soigner -
in ulla re stringendos. D. Lud. Pii a. 822, Mon. to treat, attend a patient - einen Kranken
Boica, t. 37 p. 4 (BM. 767). Nulla judiciaria
2
pflegen, umsorgen. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 47, SRM.,
persona homines [monasterii] in ulla re stringere IV p. 727. 2. aliquid: preparer - to get ready
non audeat. D. Karls III., no. 135 (a. 886). - vorbereiten. Balneum. Jc)H. AMALF.,Mir., ed.
Null us ... servos stringere ... potestatem habeant. HUBER, p. 48. 3. tenir en ban etat - to keep
D. Ottos III., no. 32 (a. 987). 2. i. q. distrin- up - in gutem Zustand erhalten. Organea con-
gere sub 6, gener.: contraindre - to compel - ciata et studiata per annum. CD. Cav., I no. 123
erzwingen. fMonachi monialesque l stringantur ... p. 157 (a. 907).
ut regulariter vivant. Pippini Ital. reg. capit. (a. studiose: intentionnellement - purposely -
782-786), c. 3, I p. 192. absichtlich. Bona dampnum studiose non patian-
striva, strivia, strivium, v. strepa. tur. Const., I no. 8 3 p. 13 7 (a. 1 II 1 ).
stropha (gr.): ruse - trick - List. ORDER. VITAL., studium: r. ~-centre d' etudes, ecole - learned insti-
lib. 9 c. 8, ed. LE PREVOST,III p. 512. tution, school - Bildungseinrichtung, Schule.
strophatus (adj.) (< stropha): subtile - subtle - 2. studium generale: universite - university -
feinsinnig. Syllogismus. V. I Deicoli, c. 45, AASS.3, Universitat. Litt. Innoc. IV pap. a. 1244, DENIFLE,
Jan. II p. 573. Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 177a p. 209. Studium
strophosus (< stropha): fallacieux - deceitful - universale: idem. lb., no. 201 p. 228 (a. I2p).
triigerisch. ALDHELM.,saepe. Subst. neutr. stro- Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au
phosum: fourberie - deceit - Betrug. More XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale
praedonum pyrraticum [i. e. piraticam] et stro- europeo, 39), pp. 34-45.
fosum argue latronum [i. e. latrocinium] degentes stufa, stupha, stuva, stuba, stupa, stuppa, stipa
[i. e. agentes]. AETHIC. IsTER, c. 4, SRM., VII (< extufare < gr. ,ucpoi; "vapeur - steam -
p. 526. Dampf"): etuve, salle de bain, piece chauffee -
stroma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): ''·tapis - rug - hypocaust, stove, heated room - Heizraum,
Teppich. Baderaum, Trockenkammer. Lex Alamann., tit. 77
structura: batisse, batiment - structure, building c. l. Test. Tellonis a. 765, MEYER-PERRET,
Biindner
- Bau, Gebaude. Lex Sal., tit. 5 5 addit. 2. D. UB., I no. 17 p. 15. THIETMAR.,lib. 7 c. 25, ed.
Charles le Ch., II no. 299 p. 157 (a. 867). HoLTZMANN,p. 428. BERNARD.MORLAN., c. 25,
TIRABOSCHI, Mem. Modenesi, I p. 89 (a. 904). HERRGOTT,p. 199. Ann. Stad., a. II12, SS., XVI
STUFA 1299 SUBBALLIVUS

p. 321 I. 7. CosMAS, lib. 2 c. 42, ed. BRETHOLZ, nostro. PouPARDIN,Inst., p. 135 no. 1 (a. 774,
p. 147; lib. 3 c. 23, p. 190. HOENIGER,Koelner Benevento).
Schreinsurk., I p. 26 no. 34 (a. 1142-u56). subadvocatia: la charge d'un "subadvocatus" -
HERBORD.,V. Ottonis Bamberg., lib. 2 c. 1 5, SS., the office of a subadvocatus - das Amt des
XII p. 783; c. 23, p. 788. Untervogts. D. Friedr. I., no. 203 (a. u58).
stuofa, stuafa, sthopha, stoffa (germ.): Levee subadvocatus (subst.): tenant-lieu d'un avoue
annuelle, tribut - annual tax, tribute - jahrliche ecclesiastique, sous-avoue - delegate ecclesiasti-
Steuer, Abgabe. D. Merov., no. 28 (a. 664/666). cal advocate - Stellvertreter eines Kirchenvogts.
Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 12 p. 20 (a. 730-739). D. Phil. Ier, no. So p. 438 (a. 1076). WAMPACH,
F. imper., no. 43, Form., p. 319. UB. Luxemb., I no. 308 p. 460 (a. 1088, Stave-
1. stupa, v. stufa. lot). Wirttemberg. UB., I no. 239 p. 287 (a. 1090,
2. stupa, v. stuppa. Comburg). BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 388 p. 445
stupinus, stopinus (< stuppa): meche de cierge - (a. 1093); no. 430 p. 492 (a. II15). WAMPACH,
candle-wick - Kerzendocht. Caffar., Ann. Genuens., Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 197 p. 323 (a. 1095).
a. uo1, ed. BELGRANO,I p. 9. Ordo Ambros. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 476 (a. II03). Cantat. s.
(ea. a. 1130), MuRATORI,Antiq., IV col. 865. Huberti, c. 41, ed. HANQUET,p. 103. BoRMANS-
I. stuppa, stupa (class. "etoupe, bourre - oakum, ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de Liege, I no. 36 p. 59
stuffing - Werg, Fi.illhaar"): •:·meche de cierge (a. r 128). De adjutoribus vel vicariis guos sub-
-candle-wick - Kerzendocht. advocatos dicunt. Trad. Garst., no. 18, UB. d.
2. stuppa, v. stufa. L. oh der Enns, I p. 13 2.
stuppare (< r. stuppa): boucher, tamponner - to subalternus: I. •:·subordonne (en logique) - sub-
plug - stopfen, verschlie(sen. Si ex ipsa plaga ordinate (in logic) - untergeordnet (in der
cervella exierunt, . . . ut medicus cum medicamento Logik). 2. subordonne (en parlant d'un rang)
aut cum sirico stuppavit. Lex Alamann., tit. 57 - subordinate (with reference to rank) - unter-
c. 7. geordnet (in Bezug auf den Rang). S. xii.
stura, v. steora. subarrhare, I. aliguid: •:·mettre en gage, engager
sturio, sturgio, sturgo, storio (genet. -onis) (germ.): - to pledge - verpfanden. 2. c. infin.: s'en-
esturgeon - sturgeon - Star. ALTFRID., v. gager - to pledge oneself - sich verpflichten.
Liudgeri,c. 29, ed. DrEKAMP,p. 34. MuRATORI, Regis subire judicium singuli subarabant. AssER.,
Antiq., VI col. 456 (a. 943). lb., IV col. 794 G. Aelfredi, c. 106, ed. STEVENSON, p. 92. 3. ali-
(a. 1017). WrLLELM.HIRSAUG.,Const., lib. 1 c. 8, guam: "--(iancer- to espouse - verloben. Repetit
MrGNE, t. 150 col. 941 C. uxorem, quam Deo ille subarraverat. EKKEHARD.,
sturmus, sturma (germ.): assaut, emeute - assault, Cas s. Galli, c. 10, SS., II p. 120 I. 24. 4. ali-
riot - Sturmangriff, Aufruhr. De aligua justitia guam: epouser - to take to wife - zur Frau
ibi facienda, vel de sturma sive burma lJeg. nehmen. Cum solo anolo earn [sponsam] su-
burina]. MARTENE,Coll., IV col. 1172 (a. 1034, barrat. Liutprandi leg., c. 3 1. Rex ... uxorem ...
Liege). Nullam seditionem aut sturmum excitare subarravit et duxit. AssER., c. 29, p. 24. Vir-
presumentes. Ro MANIN, Venezia", l p. 3 8 5. ginem illam aureo suo annulo subarrhavit.
Seditiones fuerunt in civitate et undigue sturmi RADBOD.NovroM. (a. 1098), V. Godebertae, § 3,
et prelia multa. 0TTOBON.,Ann. Genuens., a. 1192, AASS., Apr. II p. 33 A. 5. aliguem aliqua re:
ed. BELGRANO,II p. 42. Si guis ... sturnum [leg. doter - to endow - ausstatten. De cunctis
sturmum] vel burinam fecerit. D. Heinrichs II., [rebus suis l sanctam ecclesiam subarraverat.
no. 517 (<a. 1012>, spur. s. xii ex., Florennes). RoouLF. CAMERAC.,V. Lietberti, c. 62, SS., XXX
stuva, v. stufa. p. 864 I. 39. Ut firmius eorum fieret donum, .. .
suadere, aliguem: •:·persuader, convaincre - to super al tare ... apponentes normulam .. .
bring round, win over - uberreden, uberzeugen. abbatem atque monachos ex jam supradicta sub-
suale, v. suile. arraverunt ecclesia. TARDIF, Cartons, no. 303
sualis, v. suillus. p. 189 col. 1 (a. 1088, S.-Maur-les-Fosses). 6. ali-
suatim: I. •:-2zsa (a<;on- in one's own manner - guid alicui: promettre - to promise - ver-
au( seine Art. 2. interieurement, intimement - sprechen. Christianis mihi legibus subarratum
inwardly - innerlich. ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 36, regnum. EKKEHARD. DE.AUG.,Chron., SS., VI p. 228.
Auct. ant., XV p. 28 r. V. Ethelwoldi, MABILLON, subaudire: ,:-sous-entendre - to understand what
Acta, V. p. 613. 3. pour soi-meme - for one- is not expressed - heraushoren, was nicht direkt
self - fur sich. Privilegiorum tenorem si non ausgesprochen wird.
suatim ... celasset. Nicol. I pap. epist. 78 (a. subaulicus: officier aulique - court officer -
866), Epp., VI p. 413. hofischer Beamter. V. Livini, MrGNE,t. 89 col. 878
subactio: circonscription administrative - admin- A et 879 B.
istrative district - Verwaltungsbezirk. Casa ... subballivus: sous-bailli - subordinate seigniorial
qui fueri [i. e. fuit] de subactione T. gastaldio officer - untergeordneter Fronhofbeamter. VAN
SUBBALLIVUS 1300 SUBIRE

HERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-r no. 93 (a. 1204, Subdiakonat. ENNOD., opusc. 3, Auct. ant., VII
Montpellier). p. 86.
subboscus: sous-bois - underwood - Unterholz. subdiaconus, subdiacon (genet. -onis): •:·sousdiacre
S. xii. - subdeacon - Subdiakon.
subcancellarius: le premier des notaires dans la subditus: r. ,:-soumis, humble, deferant - sub-
chancellerie royale - the foremost of the scribes missive, humble, deferential - unterwiirfig,
in the royal chancery - der erste Schreiber einer demiitig, ehrerbietig. 2. ~·soumis, domine -
koniglichen Kanzlei. D. Roberti II reg. Fr. a. 1019, subordinate, controled untergeordnet,
D'ARBOIS, Champagne, I p. 466. D. Lud. VI reg. iiberwacht. Subst. mascul. subditus: r. sujet,
Fr. a. r 13 7, Gall. chr.2, X instr. col. 2 5 5 B. ressortissa nt - subject, inferior - Untertan,
0
subcapellanus: chapelain royal adjoint - second Untergebener. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 6 c. 2 § 3, Auct.
royal chaplain - stellvertretender koniglicher ant., XII p. r 7 5. GREGOR.M., lib. 8 epist. 4, II
Kaplan. D. Phil. [er, no. 30 (a. 1067). p. 5, et pluries. 2. vassal - vassal - Vasall.
subcellerarius: cellerier adjoint - sub-cellarer - FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 4 c. 23, SS., XIII
stellvertretender Kellermeister. BERTRAND,Cart. p. 580 (ubi in ejusdem Ann., a. 930, ed. LAUER,
d'Angers, I no. 165 p. r???o (a. 1080). Stat. p. 45: vassallus).
Praemonstr. (ante a. 1143), c. 9, ed. VANWAEFEL- subdividere: ~·subdiviser - to subdivide - unter-
GHEM, p. 24- R. BERT. DE ToRINN., ad a. 1178, teilen.
SS., VI p. 52 I. 40. subdominus: vidame - vidame - Viztum.
subcinericius (adj.). Panis subcinericius, et subst. MIRAEUS,II p. n45 col. 2 (eh. a. ro96, Cambrai).
femin. subcinericia, neutr. subcinericium: ''pain subemptor: courtier - broker - Makler. S. xiii,
cuit sous la cendre - bread baked in ashes - Kain.
Brot, das unter Asche gebacken wird. subesse, r. absol.: etre soumis, subordonne - to
subcustos: sacristain adjoint - sub-sacrist - stell- be obedient, subordinate - unterstellt, Unter-
vertretender Kuster. STIMMING,Mainzer UB., I no. gebener sein. Subesse eos ac servire necesse est.
376 p. 279 (a. 1090). GREGOR. M., Dial., lib. 2 c. r. Coeperunt ...
subdecanatus (decl. iv): sous-doyenne - sub-dean- praeesse qui subesse soliti erant. ERCHEMPERT.,
ery - Subdekanat. S. xiii. c. 74, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 262. Ut, dum subesse
subdecanus: sous-doyen - sub-dean - Subdekan. didicerint, postmodurn moderate praeesse sciat.
LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 303 p. 199 Zachar. pap. epist., Epp., III p. 365 I. 21. 2. alicui:
(a. 1128). re/ever de qq'un - to be in the hands of - in
subdefensor: i. q. subadvocatus. RoussEAU, Actes der Zustandigkeit von jmd. liegen. Jure propri-
de Namur, no. 9 (a. II 54). 0PPERMANN,Rhein. etatis . . . subessent omnia episcopo. Chron. Grad.,
Urk.stud., I p. 445 no. 6 (spur. s. xii, Kain). vers. cod. Venet., MoNTTCOLO,p. 3 T I. 3 I.
subdelegare: subdeleguer - to sub-delegate - sub has tare: ,:-vend re a l' encan - to sell by public
einen Stellvertreter beauftragen. S. xiii. auction - versteigern.
subdere: ,:-dire ensuite, a/outer - to say further, subhospes: sous-tenancier d'une hotise - under-
add - anfiigen, danach sagen. tenant of a cottar's holding - Unterpachter eines
subdiaconatus (decl. iv): sous-diaconat - sub-dia- Hospes. Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 529 c. 3 sqq.
conate - Subdiakonat. Officium subdiaconatus. p. 70 (a. u96).
Concil. Bracar. II a. 563, c. 20, MANSI, t. 9 col. subimaginatio: (cf. voc. imago sub r) apposition
779 D. GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 6. GREGOR. d'un sceau - sealing - Siegeln. Duv1v1ER,Actes,
M., lib. rr epist. 53 (71), II p. 328. Onus sub- Ip. 314 (a. 112.6, Cambrai).
diaconati [i. e. subdiaconatus]. V. Wandregisili, subinferre: r. ,:-introduire, ajouter - to introduce,
c. 13, SRM., V p. 19. add - hinzufiigen, anbringen. 2. repondre -
subdiaconilis, -nalis: d'un sous-diacre - of a sub- to reply - erwidern.
deacon - eines Subdiakons. Ministerium. subintelligere: ,:-impliquer, sous-entendre - to
FORTUN.,V. Marcelli, c. 6 § 20, Auct. ant., IV imply, understand that which is not expressed -
pt. 2 p. 51. Roccus. G. abb. Fontan., c. 13 mitverstehen, heraushoren, was nicht ausgedriickt
§ 4, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE,p. 102. Tunica. V. wurde.
Folcuini posterior, Du CHESNE, Ser., I p. 688. subintrare: ~·s'introduire, s'insinuer, survenir - to
Subst. mascul. subdiaconilis: vetement de sous- steal in, insinuate oneself, turn up - eindringen,
diacre - a subdeacon's garment - Kleid des einschleichen, auftauchen.
Subdiakons. Ordo Rom. X (s. x p. pr.), c. 3, subintroducere: '' introduire subrepticement ou
ANDRIEU,II p. 3 5 1. f aussement - to bring in stealthily or fraudulently
subdiaconissa: epouse d'un sous-diacre - wife of - heimlich oder betriigerisch hinterbringen.
a subdeacon - Ehefrau eines Subdiakons. Concil. subire: rentrer - to go back - zuriickkehren. Inde
Turon. II a. 567, c. 19, Cone., I p. 128. subiens in patriam. HELMOLD.,lib. 1 c. 49, ed.
subdiaconimn: sous-diaconat - subdiaconate - SCHMEIDLER, p. 96.
SUBITARE 1301 SUBLEVARE

subitare: ,:·surprendre, prendre au depourvu - to no. 63 p. 91 (a. 773). 2. sousordre, adjoint -

surprise, take aback, catch unawares - uber- inferior, assistant - Untergebener, Gehilfe. G.
raschen, unvorbereitet treffen. subjectus D. cancellarii qui haec relegit et sub-
subjacentia (femin.) et plural. subjacentiae: appen- scripsit. D. Louis IV, no. 7 (a. 938). 3. vassal
dances - appurtenances - Zubehor. Singul.: - vassal - Vasall. FtoDOARD., Ann., a. 9 5 8, ed.
Cum omni subjacentia vel pertinentia sua. Concil. LAUER,p. 14 5.
Teatin. a. 840, Cone., II p. 789. Plural.: Cum 2. subjectus (dee!. iv): ''sujet, theme - subject,
omnibus subjacentiis. D. rois de Provence, no. theme - Gegenstand, Thema.
34 (a. 896). MARTORELL,Arch. Barcelona, no. 9 subjudex: tenant-lieu d'un juge - a judge's deputy
p. 118 (a. 898-917). D. Karls III., no. 179 (<a. - Stellvertreter eines Richters. Concil. Pictav. a.
881>, spur. s. xi). 1031, MANSI, t. 19 col. 496 C.
subjacere, r. alicui vel alicui rei: ~-etre subordonne subjugalis (adj.): r. ''soumis au joug - brought
a, dependre de - to be subordinate to, depend under the yoke - unterjocht. 2. dependant -
on - jmd. untergeordnet, van jmd. abhangig subservient - abhangig. Mansum indominicatum
sein. 2. alicui rei: ,,etre expose a, sujet a, en cum II subjugalibus [sc. mansis] et dimidium.
butte a - to be liable to, subject to, a target for BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 199 p. 260 (a. 955).
- ausgeliefert, unterworfen, ausgesetzt sein. Subst. mascul. subjugalis et neutr. subjugale:
3. ~·etre passible de, tomber sous le coup de - ,:-bete de trait - draught-animal - Zugtier.
to be punishable by, incur - sich zuziehen, auf subjugare: *soumettre, dompter - to subdue,
sich laden. Probati [de culpa] periculum [i. e. pe- reduce to submission - unterwerfen, bezwingen.
riculo, sc. morris] subjacebunt. Pact. Childeberti subjugatio: ,:·action de soumettre, soumission -
et Chloth., c. 11, Capit., I p. 6. Simili senten- subjugation - Unterjochung.
tia[e] subjaceat. Adman. gener. (a. 789), c. 7, subjunctio: aboutissant - adjacency - angren-
Capit., I p. 54. Sub ipsa pena subjaceret. FArNELLI, zende Grundstucke. Vinea . . . subjunctiones
CD. Veron., I no. 273 p. 409 (a. 880). [h]abet de totas partes terra dominica. DE FoNT-
subjectio: I. ~-humilite, deference, obeissance - REAULX,Cart. de Limoges, no. 47 p. 68 (a. 926).
submission, deference, obedience - Ergebenheit, Ibi pluries.
Ehrehrbietung, Gehorsam. 2. ,:-soumission, subjungere: r. confiner, toucher a - to adjoin, be
assujettissement - subjection, subjugation - adjacent to - angrenzen, anstofsen. Area sub-
Unterwerfung, Unterjochung. Salva . . . illorum jungit ab uno latus [i. e. latere] terram illius, ab
[ducatuum] ad nostram partem subjectione. Lud. alio latus terram illius. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 20,
Pii pact. c. Pasch. pap. a. 817, Capit., Ip. 354 Form., p. 90. Item F. Andecav., no. 8, p. 7.
I. 16. Pertinet eadcm terra per suggectionem ad 2. passiv. subjungi: appartenir - to appertain ---
fiscum S. Irminonis polypt., br. 24 § 159 (addit. zugehoren. Unacum terris, domibus ... , junctis
s. x). 3. juridiction spirituelle - spiritual 7uris- vel subjunctis. D. Karolin., I no. 1 (a. 752).
diction - geistliche Zustandigkeit. Decaniam ... Cum ... omnibus ... adjacentibus sibique sub-
super omnes parochianas ecclesias ... cum omni junctis. MITTARELLI, Ann. Camald., Ip. 13 (a. 855).
subjectione et justicia christianitatis. LACOMBLET, 3. s'adjuger - to appropriate - sich aneignen.
UB. Niederrh., I no. 209 p. 136 (a. ro67). 4. appen- Emerunt cameram quandam ... et in propri-
dances - appurtenances - Zubehor. Dono etatem subjunxerunt sibi et suis heredibus. HoE-
monasterium ... cum omni sua hereditate et cum NIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk., I p. 20 c. 2 (a. 1 r 3 5-
omni subjectione sua. MUNOZ, Fueros, p. 260 1142).
(a. 1075, Burgos). subjurare: appuyer, con-firmer - to support,
I. subjectus (adj.): I. ,:·soumis,obeissant-submissive, confirm - stutzen, festigen. Quae tanta subju-
obedient - unterwurfig, ergeben. 2. assujetti, rata constant auctoritate veraciumque testium
domine - subjugated, controled - untertan, astipulatione. MIRAEUS,I p. 517 col. 2 (a. 1089,
beherrscht. Si de subjecto populo sollicitudinem Marchiennes).
non habemus. Edict. Guntchramni a. 5 8 5, Cap it., sublatus (subst.): sujet, sous-ordre - subject, infe-
J p. r r. Nicessitatem provincialium vel subjec- rior - Untertan, Untergebener. Omnis sublatus
torum sibi omni um populorum . . . tractare. praelati sui debet imaginem sequendo imitari.
Chloth. praec., c. 1, p. 18. Subst. mascul. sub- Bened. III pap. priv. a. 855, D'AcHERY, Spicil., III
jectus: I. sujet, ressortissant, dependant - subject, p. 343 (J.-E. 2663).
justiciable, dependant - Untertan, der Gerichts- sublegare: deleguer, commettre - to entrust -
barkeit Unterworfener, Abhangiger. GREGOR.M., anvertrauen. Sublegato omni ei Lotharii regno.
lib. 8 epist. 4, II p. 7. Ibi saepe. Si ... judices ... WmuKIND., lib. 1 c. 30. lterum c. 36.
subjectorum suorum scelera ... occultare ... ten- sublevamen: appui, secours - support, relief -
taverint. Edict. Guntchramni a. 5 8 5, Capit., I p. 12. Unterstutzung, Entlastung. S. xii.
Tanti testes existunt, quanti ... ex ipsius sub- sublevare, se: pourvoir a son entretien - to sup-
jectis ibidem fuerunt. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I port oneself - sich seinen Unterhalt sichern.
SUBLEVARE 1302 SUBMONERE

[Decimae] fructu se ... sublevare. MtJILER-BOllMAN, 69, Epp., VI p. 387. Joh. VIII pap. epist. F,
OB. Utrecht, I no. 377 p. 341 (a. rr39). Epp., VII p. 30. Nostra sublimitas. D. Charles
sublevita (mascul.): sous-diacre - subdeacon le Simple, no. 69 (a. 912). Ibi saepe.
Subdiakon. HEMERAEUS, Aug. Virom., p. 161 (eh. submanens (subst.): resseant d'une seigneurie -
a. 1146). MIRAEUS,II p. 1196 col. 2 (eh. a. 1195). inhabitant of a seigniory - Bewohner einer
sublimare, sull-: I. ,:.elever, exalter, glorifier - to Grundherrschaft. De submanentibus et servien-
raise, exalt, glorify - erheben, erhohen, riihmen. tibus abbatis et monacorum qui in oppido s.
2. aliquem: ,:.elever aux honneurs - to raise to Audomari et in comitatu advocati hospitantur.
honours - zu einer Wiirde erheben. En parlant GUERARD,Cart. de S.-Bertin, p. 185 (a. 1056).
d'un roi - with reference to a king - von einem Comitatum de terra et de submanentibus sive
Konig: Dirige parvulos ad nos ut sublimentur in hospitibus, quos s. Bertinus habet in predicta
regno. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 18. Filium castellaria. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 87
suum in Auster regem sublimavit. FREDEG.,lib. 4 p. 196 (a. 1119).
c. 75, SRM., II p. 158. Omnes leudis ... eum ... submanicare: emmenotter - to fetter - fesseln.
sublimant in regno. lb., c. 79, p. 161. D'une reine Liutprandi leg., c. 146.
- of a queen - von einer Konigin: Unam ex submansor: resseant d'une seigneurie - inhabitant
puellis de menisterio [in] matrimonium accipiens of a seigniory - Bewohner einer Grundherr-
reginam sublimavit. lb., c. 5 8, p. 150. D'un schaft. Submansores ecclesie ab omni publica
empereur - of an emperor - von einem Kaiser: exaccione liberi [sint]. VrncAUTEREN,Actes de
Rex . . . imperiali benedictione sublimatus est. Flandre, no. 26 p. 81 (a. rro1).
EKKEHARD. URAUG.,a. ro84, SS., VI p. 20 5. D'un subministerialis (adj.): de sous-ordre - of an aid
eveque - of a bishop - von einem Bischof: In - eines Untergebenen. Subministerialem age-
pontificate culmine est sublimatus. Pass. Praejecti, bat causam cujusdam majoris [i. e. villici]. Mir.
c. 4, SRM., V p. 228. Episcopate cathedra sub- Bertini, contin. III (s. xi), SS., XV p. 520. Subst.
limatus. V. Audoini, c. 1, ib., p. 5 5 5. Episcopati mascul. subministerialis: soutien - supporter -
grado fuerat sublimatus. Pass. II Leudegarii, c. 16, Unterbeamter. Regni subministeriales et commu-
ib., p. 339. D'un pape - of a pope - von einem nicipes. BERTHOLD., Ann., a. 1079, SS., V p. 3 22.
Papst: Ab imperatore papa Romanorum subli- subministratio: •:·action de fournir, de presenter,
matus est. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 3 1, ed. CHAVANON, administration, apport - supplying, presenting,
p. 154. D'un diacre - of a deacon - von einem administering, affording - Beschaffung, Darbie-
Dechanten: Urbanum ... in diaconem sublimavit. tung, Spende, Lieferung.
V. Paridis Tean. (s. vi?), AASS., Aug. II p. 76. submissio: sourde intrigue, menee - covert design,
D'un abbe - of an abbot - von einem Abt: contrivance - heimliche Machenschaft, Plan.
Oum me divina pietas basilicae domni Aniani ... Plurima mala per suas iniquas summissiones ...
abbatiae sublimatum honore ejusdem loci custo- nobis ingerendum non desinit. Hadr. I pap. epist.
dem esse instituit. Test. Leodebodi a. 6 5 r, PRou- (a. 776), Cod. Carolin., no. 58, Epp., III p. 583
VmIER, Ch. de S.-Benoft-s.-Loire, I no. r. D'un (J.-E. 2422). Episcopium ... per submissiones
"optimas" (magnat royal): - of one of the king's diabolicas ... combustum est. Lib. pontif., Leo
magnates - von einem hohen koniglichen III, § 107, ed. DucHESNE,II p. 3 2.
Beamten: Domno inclito ... atque regale gracia submissus (adj.). Loe. submissa persona: ,:·personne
sublimatum ... inlustrem virum obtimate illo. interposee, complice - deputy, dummy, accom-
Coll. Flavin., no. 117°, Form., p. 487. Etiam no. plice - Mittelsmann, Mittater (cf. voces emis-
11i', p. 486. sus et submissio). Si contra bane cartula[m]
sublimatio: r. ,:-exaltation - exaltation - venditionis me[ae] ire temtavero per qualivet
Erhohung. 2. accession au trone - acces- ingenio aut summesso hominem. Sc:HIAPARELLI,
sion to the throne - Thronbesteigung. Anno CD. Longob., I no. 89 p. 259 (a. 747, Lucca).
secundo sublimationis Philippi filii Ludovici Si nos ipsi venditores . . . vos emptores . . . de
regis Francorum. LomNEAU,Bretagne, II col. 282 jam dicta venditione ... in aliquo molestare per
(eh. a. 1132). nos aut per submissam personam temptaverimus.
sublimis. Subst. plural. sublimes: hommes de rang G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 170 p. 142
- persons of rank hochrangige Personlich- (a. 801).
keit. Omnis vulgus necnon et sublimes. Chron. submonere, semonere: I. appeler sous les armes
Salernit., c. 53, ed. WESTERBERGH, p. 54. Ducum, - to call up for military service - zu den Waffen
judicum et aliorum sublimium. KANDLER,CD. rufen. Homines s. Albini, ab abbate convenien-
lstr., Ip. rr4 (a. 983). Cum episcopis, comitibus, ter submoniti, contra hostes in exercitum meum
consulibus et aliorum sublimium. MITTARELLI, ibunt. TEULET,Layettes, I no. 1 5 p. 17 (a. 1006-
Ann. Camald., p. 160 (a. 1001). 1027, Anjou). Si quis in expeditionem sum-
sublimitas. Vestra sublimitas: •·titre honorifique - monitus non ibat. Domesday, I fo. 56 b. 2. expe-
honorary title - Ehrentitel. Nicol. I pap. epist. ditionem: ordonner - to order - anordnen. Si
SUBMONERE SUBPRIOR

comes Flandriae expeditionem summonuerit. ing - Ladung zu einer Versammlung. Facta est
VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 106 p. 243 summonicio magna in hundredo de Risebrigga.
(a. 1122). 3• mander a
assister a
une reunion JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 57. 4. citation
- to summon to attend an assembly - zu einer a comparaitre devant un tribunal - summons
Versammlung laden. Per singulos annos veniet ad to appear in court - Vorladung van Gericht.
unam ex curiis meis, .. . si fecero eum conve- Quicumque burgensium per submonicionem nos-
nienter submoneri. D. Phil. Jer,no. 127 (a. 1092). tram ad curiam nostram venerit. Lud. VII reg.
Rex ... fecit submoniri [!] per universos patrie Fr. priv. pro Aurel. a. r r 3 8, ed. BIMBENET. 5.
comitatus Anglos nobiles, sapientes et lege sua semonce - request of a verdict - Bitte um ein
eruditos. Leg. Edwardi, pro!., LIEBERMANN, p. 627. Urteil. Scabini debent emn juste judicare infra
Nunquam homines nostros in curia vestra quadraginta dies a die submonitionis. Phil. Aug.
semonuistis. H. de Fr., XV p. 719 (a. u48, Orleans). priv. pro Atrebat. a. 1194, EsPINAs, Ree. Artois,
Abbates ab . . . archiepiscopo . . . summoniti Remis no. 108.
convenerunt. GUIMANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti, SS., XIII submonitor: appariteur judiciaire - summoner -
p. 713 I. 2. 4. convoquer - to convene - ver- Fronbote. S. xii, Ang!.
sammeln. Papa diu submonitum universale con- submontanus (adj.): qui se trouve au pied d'une
cilium celebravit. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 10, ed. montagne - found at the foot of a mountain -
WAQUET,p. 60. 5. citer a comparaitre devant am Fu~ eines Berges. Per loca submontana. Ps.-
un tribunal - to summon to appear in court - ANTONIN.PLAC., CSEL., t. 39 p. 201. De labore
vor Gericht laden. Qui juste venire deberent et lapidis submontani, quern assiduae caedebat, con-
venire noluerint, semel summoneantur ... Stat. fractus. GREGOR.TuRON., V. patr., c. 20 § 4, SRM.,
Will. I reg. Ang!., STUBBS,Se/. ch.9, p. 99. Qui I p. 7 4 3. Castella. FORTUN.,V. Martini, lib. 4 v.
residens est, ad domum suam submoneri debet 657, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 369. Subst. neutr.
de quolibet placito cum testibus. Leg. Henrici, plural. submontana: versant - slope - Abhang.
c. 41 § 2, LrEBERMANN, p. 567. Neque praepositus Montibus et submontanis, silvis, aquis. RrnucH,
noster neque aliquis serviens noster aliquem de Trad. Brixen, p. 5 (a. 985-990).
burgensibus ante presenciam nostram, nisi ex pre- subnervare, r. equum: ~-couper les nerfs des jambes
cepcione nostra vel dapiferi nostri, submoneat. - to hamstring - die Kniesehnen durchtrennen.
Lud. VII reg. Fr. priv. pro Aurel. a. I 13 8, ed. 2. a,enerver, affaiblir - to
figur.: ,, couper court
BrMBENET. Crebro submonitus audicionem et judi- cut short, unnerve, debilitate - beschneiden, ent-
cium curie super be refutasset. SuGER., o. c., c. 1 8, nerven, schwachen.
p. 124. Ad domum, in qua ille manet qui vul- subnixe: ~-humblement - submissively - ergeben.
nus imposuit, per scabinos et per justitiam comi- subnotare: souscrire - to subscribe - unter-
tis submoneatur. WARNKOENIG-GHELDOU~ Flandre, zeichnen (cf. PuN., lib. r epist. 10). Testamentum
II p. 418 no. 4 § 1 (ea. a. u90, Bruges). Nullus nostrum scripsi, relegi et subnotavi. Test. Aredii
intra pacem civitatis manens submoneri debet nisi a. 572, PARDEssus,I no. r So p. 141. H. notarius
per scabinos. Phil. Aug. priv. pro Atrebat. a. II94, ad vicem H. subnotavit. D. Charles le Simple,
c. r6, EsPINAS,Ree. Artois, no. 108. 6. mettre no. 43 (a. 902).
en demeure - to call upon a person by legal suboriri: ,:·se produire, surgir, naitre, survenir -
process - mahnen. Qui de quolibet forisfacto to turn up, arise, occur, come about - erscheinen,
emendationem debuerit, summonebitur emendare auftauchen, entstehen, plotzlich auftreten.
infra quindecim dies. WAUTERS,Origine, p. 26 subparoechianus (subst.): clerc ressortissant du
(a. rr64, S.-Amand). 7. semoncer - to require diocese - an ecclesiastic belonging to a definite
a verdict from - ein Urteil van jmd. fordern. diocese - Geistlicher einer bestimmten Diozese.
Justicia nostra ... submonebit scabinos, ut eum Epist. Wormat., no. 9 (a. 1016-1047), ed. BuLST,
infra quadraginta dies judicent. Priv. pro Atrebat. p. 26.
laud., c. 3. subpignus: si"trete- pawn - Pfand. S. xiii, Germ.
submonitio: r. convocation de l'ost - call-up for subpraepositus (subst.): adjoint d'un prevot ec-
military service - Aufruf zur Heerfahrt. Excepta clesiastique - a provost's assistant - Gehilfe
submonitione pro prelio in adversarios. METAIS, eines Propstes. Stat. Praemonstr., c. 39, ed. VAN
Cart. de Vendome, I no. 92 p. 167 (a. 1049). Regis WAEFELGHEM, p. 42. PELICIER,Cart. de Chalons-
Francorum expeditionis summonitionem. VERCAU- s.-Marne, p. 40 (<a. 1043-1065>, spur. s. xii?).
TEREN,Actes de Flandre, no. 30 p. 90 (a. rro3). subprimas: quelqu'un qui appartient au deuxieme
2. appel a rendre hommage - call-up to do rang des fideles du roi - one of the second rank
homage - Aufruf Hu/de zu tun. Facta sum- of the king's men - Person, die zur zweiten Klasse
monicione generali, conveniunt omnes barones der Konigstreuen gehort. Vos omnes nostri [i. e.
et milites et liberi homines ut facerent homagium. regis] fideles, primates et subprimates. Conv.
JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BuTLER, p. 27. 3. convoca- Manta!. a. 879, H. de Fr., IX p. 306 D.
tion pour une reunion - summons to a meet- subprior, supp- (subst.): adjoint d'un prieur - a
SUBPRIOR SUBSES

prior's assistant - Subprior. 0RDERIC.VITAL, lib. angliedern. [Abbatiae] quae electione carent, regis
5 c. r8, ed. LE PREVOST, II p. 437. RoussEAU,Actes donatione ad illud monasterium, quad sub ejus
de Namur, no. 19 p. 49 (a. II75). mundiburdio consistit, surrogari possint. Capit.
subprioratus (decl. iv): charge de prieur adjoint - Franconof. a. 951, Const., I no. 8.
office of sub-prior - Amt des Subpriors. S. xiii. subsacrista: adjoint d'un sacristain - a sexton's
subpulmentarius: un dignitaire de la cour pon-
0
assistant -- Gehilfe eines Kiisters. JocEL. BRAKEL.,
tificale - a dignitary of the papal court - ed. BUTLER,pp. 7, 80.
ein Wiirdentrager am papstlichen Hof. Lrnn- subsannare: ,:.tourner en derision, se moquer de
PRAND.CREMON.,Hist. Ottonis, c. 9, ed. BECKER, qq'un ou qqch. - to ridicule, deride - ldcherlich
p. 166. Brno, G. Rom. eccl., c. r, Lib. de lite, machen, verspotten.
II p. 369. subsannatio: ,:·moquerie, raillerie - mockery, deri-
subregionarius (subst.): sous-diacre regionnaire - sion - Spott, Hohn.
subdeacon of one of the Roman regions - einer subsannium: moquerie, derision - mockery, deri-
der sieben romischen Subdiakone. Lib. diurn., sion - Spott, Hohn. Accusatur ... de subsannio
no. 69, inscr., ed. SICKEL,p. 6 5. vatis sui. EmoG., Mem. sanct., lib. 3 c. 16, MIGNE,
subregulus: I. ''petit roi - petty king-- Gaukonig. t. 115 col. 81 5 A.
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 9 (haustum e subscalpere: ''exciter - to tease - sticheln.
SuLPic. ALEX.). 2. delegue royal anglosaxon - Cupidine veneria pruritui noxio subscalpente.
ealdorman - Ealdorman. BmcH, Cart. Sax., I THEITMAR.,lib. 8 c. 3, ed. HoLTZMANN,p. 496.
no. 34 p. 55 (ante a. 675); no. n6 p. 171 (a. 706). subscriptor: scribe subordonne a un chancelier -
KEMBLE,CD. Sax., I no. 82 p. 98 (a. 734-737). a chancellor's clerk - Schreiber eines Kanzlers.
BrnA, H. eccl., lib. 4 c. 12. 3. maire du palais Datum ... per manum P. subscriptoris ad vicem
- majordome - Hausmeier. V. Arnulfi, c. 3, R. cancellarii. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, no. 24
SRM., II p. 433. FREDEG.,lib. 3 c. II, ib., p. 95. p. 21 (a. ro6o-uo8).
V. Romarici, c. II, MABILLON,Acta, II p. 419. subsecretarius: sous-ordre d'un sacristain - a sac-
V. Audoini, c. 15, SRM., V p. 563. URSIN., Pass. rist's aid - Untergebener eines Kiisters. Mir. Ger-
II Leudegarii, c. 9, ib., p. 3 3 1. Cod. Carolin., mani Autissiod., AASS., Jul. VII p. 291 col. r.
no. 1, inscr., Epp., III p. 476. subsellium: monture - mount - Reittier. Sinistra
subrelinquere: I. ,; laisser apres soi - to leave sui habenas subsellii tenebat. HILDEBERT. LAVARD.,
behind - hinter sich !assen. 2. ,:·laisser, aban- V. Hugonis Cluniac., AASS., Apr. III p. 644.
donner - to leave off, abandon - aufgeben, subsequax: 1. imitateur - follower - Nachahmer.
abtreten. 3. omettre - to omit - unterlassen. [S. Petri] fidei et confessionis soliditatem aedificare
subrepticius: ,:faux, captieux - false, deceitful - et firmare immeritorum [leg. in meritorum] sub-
falsch, triigerisch. sequacium consimilem, non quidem sequacium
subreptio: ~-intervention insidieuse, insinuation sine merito. VULGAR.,Formos., c. 11, ed. DDMMLER,
trompeuse, tromperie - creeping in or meddling p. 130. 2. successeur - successor - Nachfol-
with a plot, deceptive suggestion, trickery - ger. Quod subsequaces mei firmum teneant.
hinterhdltige Einmischung, triigerisches Ein- Duv1v1rn, Rech. Hainaut, no. 4 1 p. 3 80 (a. 1040).
schmeicheln, Betrug. subsequenter: '' a la suite - afterwards - darauf.
subreptive: subrepticement - in a devious, under- subsequivus: suivant, a venir - following, com-
hand way - heimlich, versteckt. JORDAN.,Getica, ing - folgend, kommend. Secula. JULIAN.,Hist.
c. 57, Auct. ant., V pt. 1 p. 134. Wambae, SRM., V p. 501. Series. Concil. Tolet.
subreptivus: ,:.clandestin, subreptice - clandestine, a. 693, MIGNE, t. 84 col. 533 B. Dictio. PAUL
surreptitious - verborgen, versteckt. ALBAR. CoRDOB., epist. 1 6 § 7, ed. MADOZ,
subrogare, I. aliquem: deleguer, interposer - to p. 2 33·
depute, put forward - abordnen, entsenden. subservire: preter la main - to give a hand - zur
Nos, subrogati a[b] abbati [i. e. abbate] nostro, Hand gehen. In his [lignis] adducendis custodi se
hunc editionis titulum conscribi praecepimus. debere subservire. HERTEL,UB. Stadt Magdeburg,
D. Zwentibolds, no. 8 (a. 896). Si quis ... , an I no. 57 p. 29 (a. n85).
nos an filiis nostris [i. e. filii nostri] seu aliqua subses (genet. subsidis): I. serf - serf- Unfreier.
subrogata persona, ad disrumpendum hoe factum Subsidibus patris ex omni regione coactis. FRI-
venerit. Muf.roz, Fueros, p. 26 (a. 941, Cardena). THEGOD.,Brevil., v. 1376, ed. CAMPBELL, p. 6r.
Quodsi nos ... aut ulla subrogata persona [Concessimus] subsidem unum, ut eos et res
contra hanc scripturam ... surrexerit. Hist. de eorum per annum vehat et revehat. D. Steph. reg.
Lang. 3, V no. 170 col. 3 59 (a. 1ou, Carcas- Angl. a. u42, MIRAEus, III p. 3 3 3 col. r. 2.
sonne). 2. (cf. voc. erogare) ,:fournir, menager, tenancier, hate - land-tenant - Landpdcher.
mettre a la disposition - to supply, afford - Subsides s. Audomari in pomerio manentes
liefern, bereitstellen. 3. subordonner, rattacher mansuras suas jure possident hereditario. GrRY,
- to subordinate, annex - unterordnen, S.-Omer, p. 396 no. 19 (a. 1193).
SUBSESSOR SUBTILIS

subsessor: locataire - lessee - Mieter. Duas man- substantiale victu, vestitu quoque. MARCULF.,
siones in Brigga [i. e. Bruges], in una quarum lib. 2 no. r, Form., p. 72.
subsessor est R. MIRAEUS, III p. 30 col. 2 substantiola: "·le peu qu'on possede - poor assets
(a. III5). - bescheidene Habe.
subsidio (genet. -onis): siege, blocus - siege - substantiuncula: le peu qu'on possede - poor
Belagerung. V. Antidii Bisuntin. (s. xi/xii), c. 6, assets - bescheidene Habe. TROYA,CD. Longob.,
AASS., Jun. V p. 45. IV no. 684 p. 535 (a. 754).
subsidium: aide feodale - feudal aid - Auxilium, substernium: r. literie - bedding - Lager, Bett.
Pflichten, die ein Vasall dem Herrn zu Leisten hat. V. Joh. Laud. (s. xii), AASS., Sept. III p. 162 col. r
S. xiii. (ubi perperam: substemnium). 2. litiere - litter
subsigillare: sceller - to seal - siegeln. Anuli for animals - Streu. S. xiii.
nostri impressione subsigillari jussimus. Coll. substratorium: I. nappe d'autel - altar-cloth -
Sangall., addit. 2, Form., p. 434. Altartuch. Sacram. Gregor., MIGNE, t. 78 col. 220
subsignare: munir de son seign manuel - to put B. 2. lit - bed - Bett. Mir. Audoeni, AASS.,
one's handmark on a document - sein Hand- Aug. IV p. 830 col. r.
zeichen auf einem Schriftsti.ick setzen. Ego B. subtalaris, sutt-, sut-, sott-, sot-, sat-; -ol-, -el-,
dono et laudo, subsigno ita. Aliorum vero mul- -ell-, -il-, -ill-, -ul; -arium (ap. Ism., Etym., lib. 19
torum bonorum hominum nomina qui hec sub- c. 34 § 7, adj. subtalaris "qui decouvre la cheville
signaverunt subter sunt subsignata. DE BoOARD, - leaving the ankle bare - bis an die FuBknochel
Manuel, II pl. 2 (a. 1083, Narbonnais). Ego G. reichend"): soulier, chaussure legere - shoe, slip-
cancellarius scripsi et subsignavi. MrRAEUS, I per - leichter Schuh, Hausschuh. Ordo Rom.
p. r7r col. 2 (a. n20, Cambrai). VIII, c. 3, ANDRIEU,II p. 321. Capit. monast. a. 817,
subsistentia: r. "·substance - substance - Materie. c. 22, Ip. 345. FLORIANO, Dip!. esp., I no. 66 p. 291
2. ,:·existence- existence-Sein. 3. (theol.) •:·hypos- (a. 857). Mir. Liudgeri (s. ix), SS., XV p. r68.
tase - hypostasis - (theologisch) Hypostase. D. Charles le Simple, no. 63 p. 142 (a. 9ro/9n).
subsistere: I. ''(d'etres vivants) subsister, rester en JoH. RoM., V. Odonis Cluniac., lib. 2 c. 23,
vie, vivre - (of beings) to remain in existence, MIGNE, t. 133 col. 73 C. V. IV Bonifatii (s. xi),
survive, live - (von Lebenwesen) fortbestehen, c. 3, ed. LEVISON,p. 95. G. pontif. Camerae., lib.
weiterleben, Leben. 2. •:·(de chases) durer, sub- 3 c. 20, SS., VII p. 472 I. 22.
sister, exister - (of things) to last, subsist, exist subtanus, sutanus (adj.): inferieur - lower -
- (von Dingen) Bestand haben, fortbestehen, unterer. Ad sutanam partem civitatis. CAFFAR.,
sein. 3. etre subordonne a, depend re de - to Ann., a. n48, ed. BELGRANO,I p. 86. Subst.
be subservient, subject to - dienstbar, unterge- femin. subtana, sut-, sot-, sout-, et neutr. -anum:
ordnet sein. Omnibus ... ad eundem locum rite I. crypte - crypt - Gruft. CD. Cav., I no. 64
subsistentibus. D. Ottos I., no. 175 (a. 955). Ejus p. Sr (a. 868). 2. soutane - soutane - Sutane.
ditioni subsistentibus populis. D. Karo/in., I Acta Amalbergae, AASS., Jui. III p. 67.
no. 40 (spur. s. xi, Roma). subtegmen (class. "chaine de tissage - warp -
substantia: I. ,:·alimentation - catering - Kettfaden"): ''chemise - shirt - Hemd.
Versorgung. Quantum in substantia ipsius caballi subterfugium: ''faux-fuyant, echappatoire - shift,
expendisse juraverit. Lex Visigot. Erv., lib. 8 tit. evasion - Ausflucht, Ausrede. JoH. SARESBIR.,
5 § 7. Propter meam substantiam, quod ad ipsam epist. u8, ed. BUTLER-BROOKE, I p. 24.
ecclesiam mihi vivente habere cupio. WARTMANN, subterior: ,:-inf erieur - lower - unterer.
UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 12 p. 14 (a. 745). 2. stock subterius: •:·endessous - at the bottom - am Boden.
de marchandises, cargaison - stock, cargo - subterrae: enterrer - to bury - beerdigen.
Lager, Fracht. Ut omnis substantia eorum [sc. mer- NoTKER. BALBUL.,Martyrol. (a. 896), CANISIUS,II,
catorum] auferatur ab eis. Capit. Theodonisv. a. 3 2, p. 150. V. Deicoli, c. 3 2, MABILLON,Acta, II
805, c. 7, I p. 123. Tollatur ab eo [sc. qui mer- p. r r 5. THEODERIC.TREVER.,Trans!. Celsi, c. 10,
catum transierit] et navis et substantia. Inquis. SS., VIII p. 206. W1ro, G. Chuonradi, c. 28, ed.
Raffelst. (a. 903-906), c. 3, ib., II p. 25 r. BRESSLAU,p. 3 5. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 2
3. "fortune, avoir - property, wealth - Besitz, c. 2I, SS., VII p. 460. ADAM BREM., lib. 2 c. 68,
Wohlstand. 4. tenure domaniale - manorial ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 129.
holding - Pachtgut, das zu einem Fronhof subtilaris, subtillaris, v. subtalaris.
gehort. De servis hujus monasterii et substantiis subtilis (adj.): •:·ruse astucieux - cunning, crafty
eorum. Polypt. Farf. (s. ix med.), inscr., ap. - listig, verschlagen. Subst. neutr. subtile et
GREGOR. CAT!N., Chron. Farf., ed. BALZANI, I mascul. subtilis: vetement liturgique d'un sous-
p. 258. Ibi saepe. diacre - liturgical garment of a subdeacon -
substantialis (adj.): qui assure la subsistance - liturgisches Gewand eines Subdiakons (cf.
employed for maintenance - den Unterhalt si- Ezech. r6, ro; Isai. 19, 9). Jaksch, Mon. Carinth.,
chernd. In luminaribus oratorii vel alimonia ac I p. 48 (a. 957-993). EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli,
SUBTILIS 1306 SUBURBIUM

c. 10, SS., II p. 123 1. 28. Lib. s. Adalberti, cripta suburbano civitatis illius. GREGOR.TuRON.,
0PPERMANN,Fontes Egmund., p. 69. ADAMBREM., H. Fr., lib. 1 c. 45. Coenobii ... in suburbano
Jib. 3 C. 45, ed. SCHMEIDLER,
p. 187. Aeduensis civitatis editi [S.-Martin d'Autun]. D.
subtilitas: ,:·subtilite, ruse, artifice - trick, shift, Charles le Ch., II no. 438 p. 481 (a. 877). 2.
device - Trick, Kniff, Kunstgriff. faubourg - suburb - Vorstadt. Actum Strat-
subtitulare: I. signaler plus bas - to record below burgo civitate in curte regia ville, que est in sub-
- weiter unten angeben. Persona donationis [leg. urbano civitatis novo, quam ego ex novo opere
donatoris], deinde res quae donantur oportet sub- construxi. WIEGAND,UB. Strassburg, I no. 3 p. 3
titulari. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 271 col. 532 (ea. (a. 722). 3. singul. suburbanum et plural. sub-
a. 1065, Conques). Presentibus de palatio nos- urbana: le territoire dont une cite est le centre,
tro quorum nomina subtitulata sunt. D. Phil. Jer, le pagus ou le diocese - the district the centre
no. 107 (a. 1082). Praecipimus subtitulare rerum of which is a city, "pagus" or diocese - Bezirk
ad eumdem locum pertinentium possessiones. mit einer Stadt als Zentrum, pagus oder Diozese.
D. Ottos I., no. 447 (<a. 965>, spur. s. xii p. post., Rex . . . ad urbem Arvernam usque accedens, in
S.-Ghislain). 2. refl. se subtitulare: souscrire - vici illius suburbana castra fixit. GREGOR.TuRON.,
to subscribe - unterzeichnen. Quibus relectis H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 12. lterum c. 18. Civitatem et
subtitulavit se. GuARIMP., Pass. Eustratii (ante omnia suburbana ejus juberet incendio concre-
s. xi), Bibi. Casin., III, floril., p. 203. mare. lb., lib. 5 c. 4. IoNAS, V. Columbani, lib.
subtolaris, subtularis, v. subtalaris. 1 c. 18, ed. KRUSCH,p. 186 (Vitry-s.-Scarpe "in
subtollere = sustollere. suburbano" d'Arras). lb., lib. 2 c. 10, p. 256
subtractio, substractio: enlevement, usurpation - (Charenton "in suburbano" de Bourges). Id., V.
removal, encroachment - Wegnahme, Schma- Joh. Reom., c. 1, p. 328 (Tonnerre "in subur-
lerung. Perpetuo sine aliqua subtractione aut bano" de Langres). D. Merov., no. 33 (ea. a. 657/
minoratione habendas delegaverit. D. Charles le 658) (lnsula Germano "in suburbano" de Troyes).
Chauve, I no. 1 50 p. 401 (a. 8 5 2). Ibi saepe. V. Goaris, c. 1, SRM., IV p. 411 (Oberwesel "in
Similia D. Berengario I, no. 1 p. 6 (a. 888). suburbano" de Treves). In Augustae civitatis sub-
subthronizare: introniser - to enthrone - feier- urbano [sc. Lechfeld] consedit. Ann. q. d. Ein-
lich einsetzen. Subthronizatus regali solio. BIRCH, hardi, a. 787, ed. KuRZE, p. 79. Iterum ib.
Cart. Saxon., I no. 124 p. 181 (a. 709). (Ingelheim "in suburbano" de Mayence). Has
subtus (praepos. c. accus.): ,:·sous- beneath, under civitates cum suburbanis et territoriis suis. Div.
- unter. regn. a. 806, c. 4, Capit., I p. 128. V. Sadalbergae,
suburbanus (adj.): de la partie du diocese qui se c. 1, SRM., V p. 50 (Ornain "in suburbano" de
trouve en dehors de la cite - of the diocese out- Toul). Non longe a suburbano vel territorio suae
side the city which is its capital - des Teils der civitatis [Zeitz] monasterium [Bosau] ... institue-
Diozese, der au(serhalb der Bischofsstadt liegt. bat. EKKEHARD. URAUG.,ad a. n23, SS., VIII p. 261
Festivitas dedicationis oratorii ruris suburbani. I. 41. 4. plural. suburbana: les environs imme-
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. r 1. Unusquisque diats d'un endroit fortifie - the immediate sur-
tarn civitatis sacerdos quam et suburbanus ... roundings of a fortified place - unmittelbare
presbyter. G. Aldrici, c. 21, SS., XV p. 317. Umgebung eines befestigten Ortes. Civitates duas
Omnes presbyteri tarn urbani quam et suburbani. cum suburbanis. D. Ottos III., no. 106 (a. 992).
lb., c. 23, p. 318. Subst. mascul. suburbanus: 5. plural. suburbana: les appendances d'un
I. habitant d'un faubourg contigu a une cite - domaine - the appurtenances of a manor - das
inhabitant of a suburb near a city - Bewohner Zubehor eines Fronhofs. Patrimonia seu subur-
einer an die Stadt grenzenden Vorstadt. FAuRoux, bana atque massae et colonitiae . . . reddantur.
Actes de Norm., no. 64 p. 194 (a. 1032). WmE- Synod. Ravenn. a. 898, c. 8, Capit., II p. 125.
MANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 657 p. 323 (ea. Curtem s. Ylarii cum suis pertinentiis et sub-
a. 108 5-1088); no. 827 p. 396 (ea. a. 1147). urbanis. D. Ottos I., no. 264 (a. 964).
2. habitant des environs, meme eloignes, d'une suburbicarius. I. regiones suburbicariae: •:·lesenvi-
cite - inhabitant of the wider surroundings of rons de Rome - the districts surrounding Rome
a city - Bewohner der weiteren Umgebung einer - die Umgebung Roms. 2. ecclesiae subur-
Stadt. Non solum in ipsa urbe civiles, verum sub- bicariae: ''les eglises qui dependent de l'eglise de
urbani quaquaversum degentes audiere. 0DILO Rome - the churches which are subordinate to
SuESSION.,Trans!. Sebastiani, MABILLON,Acta, IV the church of Rome - die Kirchen, die zur romi-
pt. 1 p. 40 5. R. quidam Aquariensis [Eviere pres schen Kirche gehoren.
d'Angers] suburbanus. METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, suburbium: I. (class. "faubourg - suburb -
I no. 72 p. 133 (a. 1047). Subst. neutr. sub- Vorstadt") en parlant d'une colonie marchande
urbanum: I. •:·les environs immediats d'une cite pres d'une cite, synonyme de portus OU de vicus
- the immediate surroundings of a city - die - with reference to a traders' settlement near a
unmittelbare Umgebung einer Stadt. Sepultus in city - in Bezug auf eine Handelsniederlassung
SUBURBIUM 1307 SUCCENTORIA

nahe einer Stadt, synonym mit portus oder vicus subvectura: chariot - waggon - Fuhrwerk. Ha -
verwendet: [Theloneum] sicut ... in praedictae beatis potestatem ... subvecturas . . . in hostem
civitatis [Nantes] loco, mercatu, suburbia vel preparandi. D. Frid. I imp. a. 1153, HALKIN-
portu ... exigitur. D. Charles le Chauve, I no. 181 ROLAND, Ch. de Stavelot, I no. 240. p. 462.
p. 483 (a. 856). G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1 c. 75, subventio: secours, aide - support, help -
SS., VII p. 428 1. 54. En parlant d'un faubourg Unterstiitzung, Hilfe. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. r 2 epist.
agglomere a Un chateau, aUn monastere OU a 28 § 7. Auct. ant., XII p. 384. GREGOR.M., lib.
une ville modeste fortifiee - with reference to a 5 epist. 30, I p. 310.
suburb established close to a fortress, a monastery subventus (decl. iv): secours, aide - support, help
or a minor walled town - in Bezug auf eine - Unterstiitzung, Hilfe. Lib. pontif., Severin., ed.
Siedlung nahe einer Burg, eines Klosters oder MoMMSEN, p. 175. Joh. VI pap. epist. a. 704,
eines befestigten Fleckens: Terra que conjacet in SRM., VI p. 250 l. 25 (J.-E. 2142).
suburbio castelli Tornotorensis [Tonnerre] ... subversio: r. ,:·renversement, ruine, destruction -
ante portas ipsius castelli. QuANTIN, Cart. de overthrow, subversion, destruction - Niederrei-
l'Yonne, I no. 79 p. 15 3 (s. x ex.). Duos in ejus- (5en, Vernichtung, Zerstorung. 2. inondation,
dem castri suburbio molinos. METAIS, Cart. de deluge - inundation, flood - Oberschwem-
Vendome, I no. 17 (a. 1039). Iterum ib., no. 40 mung, Flut. EMO, Cronica, c. 59, ed. JANSEN,
(a. 1040-1046, Amboise). Suburbiis quae circa p. 144; c. 63 p. 160.
eandem [ecclesiam s. Dionysii Remensis] sunt, subvicarius: sous-ordre d'un "vicarius" - substi-
earn volui esse donatam. VARIN,Arch. de Reims, tute of a "vicarius" - Stellvertreter eines "vi-
Ip. 2 r8 no. 33 (ea. a. 1067). D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. carius ". WmEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 93
a. rr39, Ordonn., XVI p. 322 (Dreux). 2. le p. 84 (ea. a. 880-885). DE BoOARD, Manuel, II
territoire dont une cite est le centre, le pagus ou pl. 13 (a. 893, Aquitaine). BERTRAND, Cart.
le diocese - district the centre of which is a city; d'Angers, I no. 126 p. 153 (a. 1060-1087).
a "pagus" or diocese - Bezirk mit einer Stadt subvicecomes: adjoint d'un "sheriff" anglais - a
als Zentrum, pagus oder Diozese. (Cf. voc. sub- sheriff's assistant - Gehilfe des englischen "she-
urbanum sub 3). Ch. Eligii a. 632, SRM., IV riffs". Joc:EL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 34·
p. 746 (Solignac "in suburbia" de Limoges). Ann. subvicinus (adj.): voisin - neighbouring- benach-
regni Fr., a. 795, ed. KuRZE, p. 96 (Kostheim "in bart. Regio. HUTER, Tiro/er UB., I no. r 3 p. 6
suburbia" de Mayence). V. Sadalbergae, c. 12, (a. 1022-1055).
SRM., V p. 56 (Meuse, dep. Hte-Marne, "in sub- subvocatus (cf. voc. subadvocatus): tenant-lieu d'un
urbia" de Langres). D. Charles le Chauve, I no. 201 avoue ecclesiastique, sous-avoue - delegate eccle-
p. 514 (a. 8 59) (Montier-la-Celle "in suburbio" siastical advocate - Stellvertreter eines Kirchen-
de Troyes). In omni suburbia ipsius sedis Bracare, vogts. MARTF.NE,Thes., I col. 189 (eh. ea. a.
quantascumque sunt terras et eclesias ex omni 1060). LUDEWIG,Reliq., IV p. 203 (eh. a. rr56).
circuitu suo. FLORIANO, Dip!. esp., II no. 176 p. 310 suca, v. soca.
(a. 905). MuNoz, Fueros, I p. 25 (a. 941) sucarum, sucurum, succurum, v. zucarum.
(Cardena "in suburbia" de Burgos). In suburbium succedere: r. revenir a qq'un - to fall to, devolve
Laudunense in villam quae Vallis vocatur. Mir. upon a person - jmd. zufallen, iibertragen wer-
Marculfi, MABILLON, Acta, IV pt. 2 p. 525. 3. sub- den. Ville ... in usus fratrum s. Bonifacii mart.
division d'un pagus - a subdivision of a "pagus" succedant ipsique eas perpetualiter possideant.
- Unterabteilung eines pagus. In pago Mener- D. Lud. Pii a. 839, DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 524
bense [Minervois] in suburbia Narbonense in villa p. 232. Quidquid ... ei ex paterna vel materna
q. d. Censeradus [Cesseras]. D. Charles le Ch., parte succedit. KANDLER,CD. Istr., Ip. 70 (a. 921).
I no. 35 p. 95 (a. 844). Cella ... in pago Con- 2. appartenir a qq'un - to belong to a person
fluente [Conflent] in suburbia Hilenensi [Elne]. - jmd. gehoren. Praedia vel possessiones quae
lb., II no. 340 p. 259 (a. 870). Abbatia in pago praefatae ecclesiae succedere debeant. Gall. chr.2,
Tolosano, suburbia Savartense [Saverdun]. Hist. I instr. col. 82 (a. 975-990, Frejus). Quae mihi
de Lang.3, II pr. no. 174 col. 355 (a. 870). Fiscum ... hereditario jure succedunt. MIRAEUS,I p. 75
[Villemagne] ... est situm in territorio Biterense col. 1 (a. 1089, Cambrai).
[Beziers] in suburbia Caprariense [Cabrieres]. lb. succedimentum, succid-: les appendances - the
In territorio Menerbense [Minervois], suburbia appurtenances - das Zubehor. Dono ... quan-
Ventaionense [Ventajou] ... in ipsa villa q. v. tum habeo in castro A. et in succidimentum ejus.
Infrasias. lb., no. 192 col. 387 (a. 876). Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 232 col. 465 (a. 1052).
subvectio: corvee de charroi - cartage service - succentor: ,:·sous-chantre - second chanter -
Fuhrfron. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 4 5 § 1 3, DRONKE, zweiter Choraufseher. Ism., Etym., lib. 7 c. 12 § 26.
Trad. Fuld., p. 130. succentoria: charge de sous-chantre - office of
subvector: brancardier - litter-bearer - Sanften- second chanter - Amt des zweiten Chorauf-
trager. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 56, ed. CHAVANON,
p. 181. sehers. G. episc. Autissiod., c. 59, ed. DuRu, p. 392.
SU CCESSATRIX 1308 SUFFRAGANEUS

successatrix, v. succetrix. IV instr. col. 84 (a. u70, Langres). lb., X instr.

SUCCessio: I, ~-/ignage, generation, descendance, col. 442 (a. II86, Senlis). lb., XII instr. col. 363
race - pedigree, parentage, descent, lineage - (a. rr87, Sens).
Herkunft, Abstammung, Geburt, Familie. 2. les succus, v. 2. soccus.
generations futures - generations to come - suda (< sudis): ouvrage palissade - stockaded
nachfolgende Generationen. Noverit tarn succes- earthwork - mit einem Pfahlzaun versehener
sio posterorum ... quam et modernitas presen- Erdwall. ETHELWERD., lib. 1 c. 1, ed. CAMPBELL,
tium. MuLLER-BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 339 p. 5; lib. 4 c. 2, p. 36; c. 3, p. 50. Ann. Barens.,
p. 310 (a. rr32). ad a. 104 2, SS., Ser., V p. 5 5.
successorius: ,:-successoral - successory - die Erb- sudarium (class. "mouchoir - handkerchief -
folge betreffend. Mundtuch"): suaire qui enveloppe la tete des
successus (decl. iv): heritage - inheritance - Erbe. morts - sudary wrapped around a dead body's
De mobile quam eciam et inmovile, de successu head - Schwei(5tuch um den Kopf eines Toten.
parentum quam eciam de proviso nostra. FLORIANO, Ps.-AMBROS.,Inv. Vitalis (s. vi), AASS., Nov. II
Dip!. esp., no. 14 p. 90 (a. 790). Per successum pt. l p. 246 I. 23.
et hereditatem ipsius genitori[s] ... pertinuit. sudis, v. sutis.
GIULINI,Mem. di Milano, I p. 463 (a. 870). suellus, v. suillus,
succetrix, successitrix, successatrix: successeur suffectus: ·~suffisance, abondance - sufficient supply,
feminin - female successor - Erbfolgerin. CD. plenty - Geniige, Fiille. JULIAN.,Hist. Wambae,
Langob., no. 20 col. 43 C (a. 760, Brescia). c. 9, SRM., V p. 508.
MARGARINI, Bull. Casin., II p. 7 (a. 762). D. Loth. sufferentia: r. •:·patience, endurance - patience,
imp. a. 846, Hist. de Fr., VIII p. 383. CD. endurance - Geduld, Ausdauer. 2. tolerance,
Langob. laud., no. 447 col. 772 D (a. 912, liberalite - sufferance, allowance - Du/dung,
Milano). MANARESI,Placiti, II no. 246 p. 409 (a. Billigung. Non ex debito aut justitia, sed per suf-
999, Cremona). CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi, Ip. 188 ferentiam fratrum accipiebat. CALMET,Lorr., II
(a. 1004). pr. col. 311 (eh. a. rr36). 3. sursis - reprieve
succidium (< succiduus): ruine, naufrage - down- -Aufschub. SPoN, Geneve, II p. 46 (eh. a. rr87).
fall, wreck - Einsturz, Schiffbruch. Eaedem res 4. treve - truce - Waffenstillstand. S. xiii.
perpetuum prope suscepere succidium. D. Charles sufferratura: ferrure de cheval - horse-shoes -
le Simple, no. 63 p. qr (a. 910/9rr). Ad aeter- Hufeisen. S. xiii.
nae mortis succidium destinati. PETR.DAM., opusc. sufficientia: •:·suffisance, ce qui suffit, ce dont on a
r8, diss. 2 c. 7, M1GNE,t. 145 col. 410 B. besoin - sufficiency, enough of a thing, every-
succincta (femin.): ceinture - belt - Giirtel. thing needed - Geniige, hinreichende Menge,
PERARD,Bourg., p. 26 (eh. ea. a. 840). DE MARCA, alles Erforderliche. Conferens eis ad sufficientiam
Marca Hisp., app. col. 788 (a. 855). MARTORELL, suorum [quasdam resJ. D. Lud. II imp. a. 853,
Arch. Barcelona, no. 10 p. 120 (a. 898). MIOeG., t. 5 (1884) p. 384. [Monasterium] ex
succincte et succinctim: ,:-brievement - briefly - omni sufficientia floret. G. pontif. Camerae., lib.
knapp. 2 c. 45, SS., VII p. 465.

succinctorium: r. * cale(;on, cache-sexe - pants, suffossio: sape, mine - undermining - Stollen.

slip - Unterhose, Schurz. 2. bracelet bracelet RuSTic. ap. SCHWARZ,Concil., I pt. 3 p. 179.
- Armband. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c. 33 § 5. suffraganeus (adj.): r. (d'un ecclesiastique) subor-
GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 37 p. 67 (a. 867, donne - (of an ecclesiastic) subordinate - (von
S.-Bertin). einem Geistlichen) untergeordnet. Cujus [sc. epis-
succinium, succinum, succium: sale, charcuterie - copi civitatis] [monachi] se suffraganeos fore
souse, parts of pig pickled - Schweine- cognoscant. Concil. Franconof. (a. 816-829?),
pokelfleisch, Schweinewurstwaren. S. xiii, Ang!. c. ro, Cone., II p. 591. En parlant d'un pretre
succlamatio: assignation - summons - Ladung. subordinne a un archidiacre - with reference to
Nee ad publicum mallum quisquam succlama- a priest subordinate to an archdeacon - in Bezug
tionem faciat, priusquam advocatum eorum inter- auf einen Geistlichen, der einem Erzdiakon unter-
pellaverit. D. Zwentibolds, no. 19 (a. 898). steht: Concil. Lillebonn. a. 1080, c. 6, MANSI,
succursus (decl. iv): r. secours, aide - support, t. 20 col. 5 56 D. Clericos ... prelibatae eccle-
help - Unterstiitzung, Hilfe. Pauperum. VIGNATI, siae diocesis suffraganeos. D. Lodovico III, no. 3
CD. Laudense, I p. 42 (a. 1002). Egrediebatur p. 74 (<a. 901>, spur. s. xii). En parlant des
ad succursum et adjutorium eorum. G. cons. eveques suffragans d'une province ecclesiastique
Andegav., ed. HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, p. 159. 2. sup- - with reference to the bishops suffragan of a
pleance du service pendant la vacance de la charge church province - in Bezug auf die Suffragan-
de cure - temporary performance of service dur- bischofe einer Kirchenprovinz. Suffraganei epis-
ing cure vacancy - befristete Amtsiibernahme copi et clerus ac populus Coloniensis. Epp., VI
wahrend der Vakanz einer Pfarrstelle. Gall. chr.\ p. 253 sq. (a. 870). Omnes episcopos suffraganeos
SUFFRAGANEUS SUILLINUS

ejusdem sedis Terraconensis ecclesiae. Joh. XIII t. 14 col. 910 B. HucBALD.,V. Rictrudis, c. 7, AASS.,
pap. epist. a. 971, ed. Knm, Abh. Pr. Ak., 1926, Maji III p. 82 C. Id., Mir. Richarii, lib. 2 c. 5,
p. 42 I. 12 (J.-L. 3746). 2, (d'une eglise) depen- MABILLON, Acta, II p. 223. 8. priere dans le cadre
dant - (of a church) subservient - (von einer d'une communaute de prieres - prayer said on
Kirche) unterstellt. Viennensis ecclesia quatuor the basis of a prayer community - gemeinsames
suffraganeas habere sedes deberet. Concil. Fran- Bittgebet einer Gebetsgemeinschaft. Volentes par-
conof. a. 794, c. 8, Cone., II p. 167. Ecclesiam tici pem facere benefactorum seu suffragiorum
s. Vincentii . . . cum ecclesiis suis suffraganeis. dicti ordinis. DC.-F., VII p. 651 col. 1 (eh. ea.
Bened. VIII pap. priv. a. 1017, MIGNE, t. 139 col. a. 1063). 9. province ecclesiastique - church
1606 D (J.-L. 4017). Subst. mascul. suffraganeus: province - Kirchenprovinz. In sua [sc. archiepis-
r. eveque suffragan - bishop suffragan - Suffra- copi Narbonensis] parrochia seu in cunctis epis-
ganbischof [Metropolitanus episcopus] dijudicet copiis qui in suffragio ipsius positi sunt. D.
causam cum suffraganeis suis. Concil. Franconof. Charles le Simple, no. 24 p. 49 (a. 899).
a. 794 laud., c. 6, p. 167. Unusquisque archiepis- suffusum (subst. neutr.), suffusa (femin.): (ni fallor)
copus suos suffraganeos admonere curet. Concil. son - bran - Kleie. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. rr,
Arelat. a. 813, c. 3, ib., p. 250. 2. tenant-lieu Form., p. 49. G. Aldrici, c. 56, ed. CI-IARLES-
d'un moine en charge d'un service domestique FROGER,p. 163. MEURISSE, Metz, p. 137 (eh. a. 950).
- substitute of a monk in charge of a household suggerenda, -um: requete, supplique - petition -
duty - Stellvertreter eines Monchs, der mit einer Gesuch. VICTOR VIT., lib. 2 c. 14 § 40 et 42,
Aufgabe im Haushalt betraut ist. BERNARD. MORLAN., Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 22. SCHWARTZ, Concil., IV
c. 3, HERRGOTI, p. 142. UDALRIC.CLUNIAC.,lib. pt. 2 p. 132.
1 c. 27, MIGNE, t. 149 col. 674 A. Ibi pluries. suggerere: soumettre qqch. a qq'un, affermer, si-
3. vicaire d'un cure - a curate's vicar - Vikar gnaler, fa ire savor - to bring before a person,
eines Pfarrers. [Sacerdotes uxorati] nee ecclesias propound, point out, state, make known - jmd.
per se atque per suffraganeos regant nee aliquid etwas unterbreiten, vorlegen, vorschlagen,
de beneficiis habeant. Concil. Rotomag. a. 1072, ankundigen. Suggerentes pietati tuae quia male
c. 15, MANSI, t. 20 col. 38 D. agit cum servis tuis. Lib. pontif., Vigilius, ed.
suffragarius (adj.): subordonne - subordinate - MoMMSEN, p. 150. Ea quae facta sunt ... sug-
untergeordnet. Editiores [sedes] quasque metro- gerentes. Pass. Alexandri (s. vi?), MoMBRITIUS2,I
politanas, inferiores vero suffragarias esse con- p. 44. Suis epistulis debebat suggerere. MARGARINI,
stituit. Chron. Vedastin., SS., XIII p. 678 l. 24. Bull. Casin., I p. 2 (a. 64 3 ). Suggessit nobis eo
suffragium: r. ~-aide, soutien, appui, secours - quod multas violentias sustinuerit. Sc1-11APARELLI,
aid, support, succour - Hilfe, Unterstutzung, CD. Longob., I no. 17 p. 48 (a. 714). Suos ad
Beihilfe, Beistand. 2. incitation - incitement vestram benignitatem ... falsa suggerendo direxit
- Anstacheln. Per ... Radechis suffragium super missos. Hadr. I pap. epist. (a. 774), Cod. Carolin.,
principen irruerunt. Chron. Salernit., c. 50, ed. no. 49, Epp., III p. 568 I. 9 (J.-E. 2408). Haec
WESTERBERGI-I, p. 52. 3. confirmation, fixation imperatori suggessit. ANAST.BmL, Chron., ed. DE
- laying down - Festhalten. In testimonium BooR, p. 236.
geste rei et suffragium veritatis. Muu.ER-BOUMAN, suggestio: r. ,:·suggestion, conseil - hint, advice
OB. Utrecht, I no. 486 p. 434 (a. 1176). 4. ali- - Vorschlag, Rat. 2. ~·petition, supplique -
mentation - maintenance - Versorgung. Si quid request, memorial - Gesuch, Bittschrift.
. . . pro suffragio monachorum . . . dederunt. suggestus (decl. iv): r. *accumulation, entassement
Concil. Tolet. III a. 589, c. 3, MANSI, t. 9 col. - piling up, heaping up - Anhaufung, Berg.
99 3 E. 5. ressource - resource - Versorgungs- 2. ~-ornement, apparat - adornment, apparel -
quellen. Totius mundi suffragia, quibus alimur Schmuck, Putz.
et sustentamur. Actus Silvestri pap. (s. vii), suggillare (class. "meurtrir de coups - to thrash -
MoMBRITIUS2, II p. 515. 6. tribut - tribute - priigeln"): r. etrangler - to strangle - erdrosseln.
Abgabe. Multam collectionem fecerunt de ipso GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 28; lib. 9 c. 34.
populo; uncle ipsi duces minime possunt suffra- 2. retrancher - to bar - ausschlie~en. Suggillata
gium nobis plenissime praesentare. Leonis III pap. poenitus totius fraudis vel calumpnia[e] controver-
epist. 2 (a. 808), Epp., V p. 89. Cum placitis et sia. GUERARD,Cart. de Chartres, I p. 79 (a. 98 5 ).
districtionibus, collectis et angariis, fotro, suffra- suile, suale (neutr.), suilla (femin.) (cf. voc. suillus):
gio, herbatico, escatico ceterisque publicis func- porcherie - pig-style - Schweinestall. GREGOR.
tionibus. D. Konrads II., no. 249 (a. 1037). 7. TURON.,Virt. Martini, lib. 4 c. 5, SRM., Ip. 651.
intercession d'un saint aupres de Dieu - inter- Urbar. Prum. a. 893, c. 1, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
cession by a saint with God - Fursprache eines I p. 144. BouRASSE,Cart. de Cormery, no. 3 7 p. 76
Heiligen vor Gott. Sanctorum tuorum suffragiis (a. 1026-1040).
adjuvari. Sacram. Leonin., ed. FELTOE, p. 19 suillinus: •:-de pore - pig's - van Schweinen.
l. 10. Concil. Moguntin. a. 847, c. 25, MANSI, GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 24.
SUILLUS 1310 SUNDRUS

suillus et suilla, soil!-, suell-; sualis, soalis, sogalis: Ausgaben, Unkosten. 2. copie - transcript
goret - pigling - Ferkel. GREGOR.TURON., Virt. Abschrift. S. xiv.
Juliani, c. 3 r, SRM., I p. 577. Capit. de villis, c. ro sumptura: argent, numeraire - ready money -
et 62. Irminonis polypt., pluries. Polypt. s. Bargeld. Spiritali confortatus armatura et seculari
Remigii Rem., c. 26 § 13, ed. GUERARD,p. 94 sublimatus sumptura ... profectus est. WILLIBALD.,
col. 2. Descr. Lob. a. 868, ed. WARICHEZ,p. 25 r. V. Bonifatii, c. 4, ed. LEVISON,p. I 5. Cum sump-
DE SAENZ,Concil. Hisp., III p. 181 (eh. ea. a. 970). turis atque stipendiis ad loca venerunt venalia.
ScHIAPARELLI-BALDASSERONI, Carte di s. Maria in HUGEBURC,V. Wynnebaldi, c. 2, SS., XV p. 107.
Firenze, I p. ro (a. 972). sumptus (dee!. iv): I. aliments, vivres - victuals
sulcia, sulta (germ.): I. saucisse - sausage - - Lebensmittel. Panis et liquoris sumptum libas-
Wurst. Capit. de villis, c. 34. 2. saline - salt- set. PAUL DIAC., Hamil., MIGNE, t. 95 col. 1486.
works - Salzwerk. HELMOLD., lib. 1 c. 76, ed. Cuique [peregrinanti] ... necessarios sumptus ...
SCHMEIDLER, p. 145. abunde tribuit. RIMBERT.,V. Anskarii, c. 14, ed.
sullimare, v. sublimare. WAITZ, p. 36. Naves ... sumptus vehentes. ANAST.
sulsadina, sulsadire, v. solsad-. BrnL, Chron., ed. DE BooR, p. 2 5 5. Ibi pluries.
sultan, sultanis, sultanus, soldanus (aram.): ,:·sultan Necessitas vehendi ad monasterium eundem
- sultan - Sultan. sumptum [sc. granum et vinum]. Chron. Novalic.,
suma et deriv., v. sagm-. lib. 2 c. ro, ed. CIPOLLA, p. 15 2. Cottidianos
sumbrinus, sumber-, summer- (germ.): une mesure sumptus praebebat armatis. ANSELM.LEOD., c. 5 5,
de capacite pour les cereales - a corn measure SS., VII p. 22 3 1. 5. 2. entretien, subsistance -
- ein Getreidema(5. D. Frid. I reg. a. rr52 ap. maintenance - Unterhalt, Verpflegung. A sumptum
DC.-F., VII p. 653 col. 3. HoENIGER, Koelner [i. e. sumptu] fratrum ... cortem ... subtraere.
Schreinsurk., Ip. rr7 c. 3 (a. rr72-1178). PERRIN, D. Berengario I, no. 258 (a. 915). [Monasterium]
Seigneurie, p. 726, app. 5 c. 3 (s. xii p. post., unde sumptus accipiebat. G. abb. Lob., contin.,
Bouzonville). c. 26, SS., XXI p. 3 30. 3. effets, biens meubles
sumerarius, v. summularius. - chattels - Fahrhabe. [Mancipia] cum omni
r. summa: somme, precis, compendium - text- eorum suppellectili et sumptu. DRONKE,CD. Fuld.,
book, abstract, compendium - Abriss, Grund- no. 82 p. 50 (a. 785). Item no. 420 p. 189 (a.
riss, Leitfaden. Fecisset sibi conscribi ... nonnullas 823). Unam ecclesiam cum sumptibus qui infra
auctoritates sanctorum, quas summas appel- scripti sunt, id est duae capsae deauratae ... et
lavit. V. Alexandri III pap., MURATORI,Ser., III 9 vestimenta altaris, unum vas argenteum et
p. 447 E. patena una et sex velamina, casula [etc.]. lb.,
2. summa et deriv., v. sagm-. no. 131 p. 76 (a. 796). Nihil eis [sc. canonicis]
summarius (adj.): sommaire - summary, concise de sumptibus praefatae villae a quoquam subtrac-
- zusammengefasst. S. xiii. tum vel minoratum fiat. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-
summas (genet. -atis). Subst. plural. summates: FROGER, p. 84.
•:·les grands - the great men - die Gro(5en. sundrialis (adj.) (< sundrus): qui fait partie de la
RATPERT.,Cas. s. Galli, c. r, SS., II p. 69 I. 5. reserve domaniale - demesne - des Sallands.
Ruodlieb, fragm. 5 v. r 5 3. Ibi pluries. Actus Sala. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longoh., I no. ro5 p. 302
pontif. Cenom., c. 37, ed. BussoN-LEDRU, (a. 752, Lucca). Vinea, campus, fundamentum,
p. 442. hortus. lb., II no. 161 p. 96 sqq. (a. 762, Lucca).
summerinus, v. sumbrinus. Curtis. lb., no. 175 p. 139 (a. 764, Lucca). Tam
summista, v. symmystes. casis domocultiles et sundriales quam et casas
summitas: sommet - top - Gipfel. Montis. D. massaricias et aldionales. lb., no. 2 50 p. 3 29
Lunw. D. DEUTSCH.,no. 101 (a. 860). (a. 771, Lucca). Casella. MuRATORI, Antiq., VI
summonitio, v. submonitio. col. 238 (a. 782).
summula: precis, abrege - short compendium, sundrus, sondr-, -ium (germ., proprie "propriete
treatise - Abriss, Auszug. S. xiii. independante, a part, non pas rattachee a une
summularius, sumer-, -erius (< sagma): conducteur autre - independent, separate, nonsubservient
de betes de somme - man in charge of sumpter- estate - unabhiingiges, abgesondertes, nicht jmd.
horses - Fuhrer van Lasttieren. Constit. dam. anderem iibergebenes Gut"): reserve domaniale
reg. (a. rr35-rr39), ap. JOHNSON,Dial. de scacc., - demesne - Salland. Quantum in eodem loco
ad calc., p. 13 r. DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 18 mihi ... contiget [i. e. contigit], tarn de sundro
p. 25 (a. n51). quam et de casas tributarias. ScHIAPARELLI,CD.
sumptio: cout, depense - cost, outlay - Kosten, Longob., I no. 90 p. 263 (a. 747, Lucca). Anga-
Ausgaben. Ad ... sumptiones hospitii vel elemosi- ria[m] ad sundro domnico facere debeamus. lb.,
nas pauperibus erogandas. Hist. de Languedoc 3 , II no. 139 p. 38 (a. 759, Lucca). Quarta por-
II pr. no. 76 col. 170 (a. 828, Lerins). tione de R. de sundrio et quarta portione de sala
sumptum: I. ,:.depense, frais - cost, outlay - in ipso R. lb., no. 178 p. 147 (a. 764, Lucca).
SUNDRUS 13rr SUPERDUCERE

Isti omnes [coloni] ... et quidquid ad ipsas colo- risk of, on pain of - bei Gefahr van, auf die
nias pertinet, cum omni sondro suo ex integro. Gefahr hin. Hoe praeceptum non sit violatum
Test. Tellonis a. 765, MEYER-PERRET,Biindner super forisfacturam meam plenam. Will. I reg.
UB., I no. 17 p. r6. Portionem meam de sala Ang!. articuli, c. 10, LIEBERMANN, p. 488. Cen-
vel di sundrio meo in loco L. ScHIAPARELLI, o. c., tenarii conventus adeatur super forefacturam.
II no. 214 p. 240 (a. 768, Lucca). Sala mea ... Consil. Cnuti, c. 17 § r, ib., p. 321 col. 3.
cum sundro de vinea. BRUNETTI, CD. Tosc., Ip. 256 superabundantia: ''·surabondance - excess
(a. 783). In T. [manentes] 5 et sundrium unum; Oberma(J.
in C. manentes 8 cum dominicato; . . . in S. superabundare: ,:-surabonder - to exceed
manentes 5 ... et unum sundrium dominicatum. iiberflief?en.
D. Ottos I., no. 266 (a. 964). superaccrescere, I. intrans.: augmenter, s'accroitre
sunnia, sunnis, v. sonnis. - to increase, grow in addition - wachsen, sich
supanus, suppanus: delegue royal (en Boheme) - vermehren. 2. transit.: augmenter, ajouter - to
royal agent (in Bohemia) - koniglicher Vertreter augment, add - steigern, hinzufiigen. His supra-
(in Bohmen). Innoc. III pap. registr., no. 92, ed. dictis [donis] superatcrevi L. cum omnibus ap-
HoLTZMANN,p. 148. Chron. reg. Colon., cont. penditiis suis. FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 99
III, a. 1212, ed. WAITZ, p. 233. p. 255 (a. 1042).
supellex: produits domaniaux - manorial prod- superaltare: autel portatif - portable altar - trag-
ucts - Erzeugnisse eines Fronhofs. De villis barer Altar. S. xiii.
dominicis nona pars totius suppellectilis monachis superannuatus, -nnatus (adj.): d'au-dessus d'un an
tribuatur, hoe est de annona, legumine, caseo, - more than a year old - alter als ein Jahr. S. xii.
feno, pullis equinis, porcis, camisilibus, altilibus, superaratum: amende, devenue perpetuelle, pour
vino, ovibus atque ovis. D. Charles le Ch., no. 92 la conversion en terre arable de terrains destines
(a. 847). a l'elevage - a fine inflicted for converting pas-
super (praepos. c. accus. et ablat.; casus promiscue ture-land into arable, perpetuated by reiteration
occurrunt): r. ''·pres de - near - nahe. 2. pen- - Geldbuf?e fur die Verwandlung von Weide- zu
dant - during - wahrend. De quocumque ven- Acker/and, die zu einer festen Abgabe wurde.
diderit vel emerit super suptimanam. Lud. VII Gros brief a. 1187, ed. VERHULST-GYSSELING,
p. 170
reg. Fr. priv. pro Lorriac. a. rr 5 5, c. 3 2, ed. et 177.
PRou, RHDFE., t. 8 (1884), p. 451. 3. (en par- superaugere: augmenter - to increase - vergrofsern.
lant d'un pouvoir) sur - (with reference to supercaptio: taille - tallage - Tai/le, Abgabe.
power) over - (in Bezug auf Macht) iiber. Nullus RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 4 p. 3 (a. 1096-n24).
excepto preposito ecclesie super eos potestatem supercaelestis: ,:-qui est au haut du ciel - super-
habeat. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 26 mundane - iiberirdisch.
p. 81 (a. r rnr). 4. ~·ausujet de, envers, a l'egard supercensus: surcens - sub-rent - Zinsaufschlag.
de qq'un - towards, in regard to a person - S. xiii.
in Bezug auf, gegeniiber einer Person. 5. ,;au supercingulum: sursangle, partie du harnais des
sujet de, a cause de, concernant une chose - as chevaux - surcingle, part of the harness of a
regards, concerning, in respect of a thing - in horse - Sattelgurt. S. xiii.
Bezug au(, eine Sache betreffend. 6. ,,.contre, supercrescere: rester en excedent - to remain as
au mepris de, au detriment de qq'un - against, a surplus - als Oberschuss iibrig bleiben. De
despite, to the prejudice of a person - gegen, reditibus praedictae haereditatis refectionem
ohne Riicksicht au(, zum Nachteil van jmd. 7. habeant; si qua vero de reditibus supercreverint,
au depens de, a la charge de qq'un - at the cost in communes usus canonicorum succedant.
of, at the charge of a person - au( Kosten, zu MIRAEUS,III p. 30 col. 2 (a. 1115, Bruges).
Lasten von jmd. Coactivam petitionem seu superdictio: surcharge interlineaire - interlined
incisuram [taille - tallage - Bede] super ipsos words - zwischen den Zeilen geschriebener
instituere. D'AcHERY, Spic. II p. 785 (a. 1091-
2
, Zusatz. Si quid liturae, caraxaturae, adjecciones
rr 13, Guines). Hoe damnum super hospites suos superdictionesvae factae sunt. MARCULF.,lib. 2

recuperabit. VERCAUTEREN, 0. c., no. 87 p. 196 no. 17, Form., p. 88.

(a. 1rr9). a
8. l'encontre de, contrairement a, superdiurnare: sejourner - to stay - verweilen.
en depit d'une stipulation - in contravention of, [Rex] usque Placentiam ... pervenit, ibique
contrary to, in spite of a regulation - entgegen, dominica die superdiurnans ... HINCMAR., Ann.
in Widerspruch zu, ungeachtet einer Verein- Bertin., ad a. 869, ed. WAITZ, p. ror.
barung. Super illam ordinationem. Capit. missor. superducere, I. filiis novercam: ~-donner comme
de exerc. a. 808, c. 2, I p. I 3 7. Super vetitum belle-mere - to give as a stepmother - zur
ejus officia divina celebrarant. Actus pontif. Stiefmutter geben. 2. absolute: marier en se-
Cenom., c. 34 (ea. a. IIoo), ed. BussoN-LEDRU, condes noces du vivant de la premiere femme -
,p. 392. 9. sous peine de, au risque de - at the to remarry with a woman by the lifetime of the
SUPERDUCERE 1312 SUPERISTA

first wife - sich ein zweites Ma! verheiraten, 3. pallium d'un archeveque - archbishop's pall
wahrend die erste Ehefrau noch lebt. Lotharius - Pallium des Erzbischofs. ALCUIN.,epist. 173,
pro regina repudiata et Waldrada superducta Epp., IV p. 286 l. 32; epist. 212, p. 353 I. 15.
Romae fuerat excommunicatus. FoLCUIN.,G. abb. Donat. Constantini, c. 14, MrRBT,Qu. 3, p. 85.
Lob., c. 13, SS., IV p. 61 I. 7. De superducta superimponere: imposer, mettre ,1 la charge de
Bertrada geniti erant. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 1, qq'un - to impose - auferlegen. [Liberti] si vo-
ed. WAQUET,p. 10. luntarie in ipsis casis residere voluerint, nulla eis
superaedificare: '' edifier sur tel fondement - to superimposita sit in servitio obligatio. G!ORGI-
build upon a substructure - auf einem Funda- BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 8 5 p. 80 (a. 770).
ment errichten. Si ... amplius superimponere voluerimus. DREI,
superaedificium: superficie, batisse - erections, Carte di Parma, p. 591 (a. 915).
buildings - Einrichtungen, Bauwerke. S. xiii. superimpositio: imposition de charges - impos-
supereminens: ~·supreme - supreme - oberster. ing charges - Auferlegen van Lasten. Omne
supereminentia: ~-superiorite, excellence - superi- servitium aut dationem ... persolvant ... ,
ority, excellence - Uberlegenheit, Vortrefflichkeit. tantummodo ut nulla eis fiat superimpositio.
superesse: etre present - to be present - anwe- GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 20 p. 34
send sein. Pro tempore vindemie vos aut misso (a. 748).
vestro superesse debeas. CD. Langob., no. 186 superimpositum (neutr.), -ta (femin.): charge
col. 314 B (a. 8 54, Comasco). imposee, redevance - any imposition, charge,
superexaltare: ,:.exalter - to exalt - erheben. tax - jede auferlegte Last, Abgabe. Alia super-
superexcellere: ~-surpass er - to surpass - iiber- imposita nihil facientes. LAMI, Mon. Florent., I
steigen, iibertreffen. p. 969 (a. 8 52/8 5 3 ). Ab eis [herimannis] nulla
superexcrescentia: excedent, plus-value - excess, donaria .. . exigantur vel aliqua superimposita
increment - Uberschuss, Zuwachs. S. xiii. eis inferantur. D. Karls III., no. 47 (a. 882).
superexcrescere: surabonder - to be redundant Dicentes quod ex parte G. abbatis ... maximam
- iiberfliissig sein. S. xiii. paterentur superimpositam. Interrogati autem ...
superfeudum: arriere-fief - mesne fief - After- quam superimpositam paterentur, responderunt
lehen. S. xiii, Languedoc. dicentes: supra id quod debet, censum a nobis
superflue et superfluo: •:·surabondamment, inutile- atque navigium exquirit; animalia nostra preposi-
ment - superfluously, uselessly - iiberfliissig, tus ejus P. injuste aufert, et olivas contra con-
nutzlos. suetudinem colligere et premere sive calcariam
superfluitas: ·~surabondance inutile - excess - facere precepit. CD. Langob., no. 417 col. 702
Vberschuss. C (a. 905). [Ut nullum] tributum sive redditum
superfluus: I. •:·abondant - abundant - iiber- seu etiam superimpositum isdem sacerdotibus ...
schiissig. 2. ,:-en surabondance, superflu, excessif imponatur. D. Ottos I., no. 335 (a. 966). Neque
- redundant, superfluous, excessive - iiber- aliqua superinposita ... predictis hominibus fiat,
fliissig, iiberschiissig, iibermaPig. 3. ma! fonde, scilicet de fodro, de adprehensione hominum vel
injuste, intolerable - unfounded, wrongful, in- saltu domorum. D. Heinrichs II., no. 303 (a.
admissible - unbegriindet, unrecht, unzu- roq). Nullo in tempore liceat clericis de V.
lassig. Novam et superfluam competitionem. Lex conversis servientibus s. Remigii ullam superin-
Burgund., tit. 54 c. 2. Tam propter assiduas positam facere. MEYER-PERRET, Biindner UB., I
fatigationes pauperum quam etiam superfluas no. 305 p. 226 (a. 1140, Como).
exactiones. Edict. Rothari, pro!. superindictio: taille extraordinaire - extraordinary
supergredi: I ~-transgresser, violer - to contravene, tallage - zusatzlich zu den regelmapigen Ter-
infringe - iibertreten, brechen. 2. aliquem: sup- minen geforderte Abgabe. Item dominus comes
planter - to supersede - ersetzen. Ut nullus ... non poterit facere questam vel toltam in
episcopus ... alium conculcet episcopum seu Arelate a civibus Arelatensibus ... nee aliquam
supergrediatur. BENED.LEV.,lib. 3 c. 175, LL., II exactionem novam seu superindictionem vel peda-
pt. 2 p. II3. gium novum facere. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus,
superhumerale (neutr.), -!is (mascul.): I. •:·ephod, II-1 no. 133, c. 9, p. 294 (a. 1251, Arles).
vetement de dessus du grand pretre hebreu - superinducere aliquid alicui: ~faire venir sur, attirer
ephod, upper garment of the Hebrew high qqch. a qq'un - to bring in, cause to overtake
priest - Efod, Untergewand des jiidischen - einbringen, eintragen.
Hohen Priesters. 2. amict - amice - Amikt. superioritas: autorite supreme, suprematie - over-
GREGOR.M., lib. I epist. 24, Epp., I p. 30. Ps.- lordship, supremacy - Oberherrschaft, oberste
ALCUIN.,Off., c. 39, MIGNE, t. 101 col. 1242 B. Gewalt. S. xiii.
~ERNARD.MORLAN.,pt. I C. 53, ed. HERRGOTT, superista (mascul.) (< gr. um:picn:ris): chef de la
p. 249. Superhumerale, id est amictum. UDALRIC. maison militaire pontificate - chief of the pope's
CLUNIAC.,lib. 3 c. 13, MIGNE,t. 149 col. 757 B. palace-guard - Hauptmann der papstlichen
SUPERISTA SUPERPOSITIO

Palastwache. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 6, ed. DucHESNE, CD. Veron., I no. 156 p. 220 (a. 840-853).
I p. 487. Romani palatii. lb., Leo IV, § IIO, II 2. (d'un lieu) autre appellation - (of a place)
p. 134. Sacri patriarchii. lb., Bened. III,§ II, p. 142. other denomination - (von einem Ort) andere
Palatii nostri. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 287 (a. 881), Bezeichnung. Villam nuncupantem Reduddum,
Epp., VII p. 253. Quidam G. nomine, quern quae dicitur supernomen Curticella. D. Lud. Pii
Romani superistam vocitabant. MEGINHARD.,Ann. a. 814, CD. Langob., no. 91 col. 171 C.
Fuld., a. 882, ed. KuRZE, p. 99. 0DILO SuESSION., supernominare: ,:-surnommer - to surname - mit
Trans!. Sebast., c. 7, MIGNE,t. 132 col. 587 D. LIUD- einem Beinamen benennen.
PRAND.CREMON.,Hist. Ottonis, c. 9, ed. BECKER, superonerare: surcharger - to overload, overstock
p. 166. - iiberfrachten. S. xii.
superistana (< superista): sacristine -· sacristess - superpellicium, -a (femin.): r. pardessus - over-
Kiisterin. Chron. Casin., c. 23, Ser. rer. Langob., coat - Uberrock. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 466 p. 631
p. 483 l. 50. I. 4 (a. IIOI). GUILL MALMESBIR.,G. pontif., lib.
superius (adv.): ,:·plus haut (dans un texte), prece- r c. 44, ed. HAMILTON,p. 71. 2. surplis - sur-
demment - above (in a text), previously - oben plice - Chorhemd. Leg. Edwardi Conf., c. 3 6
(im Text), vorher. § 5, LIEBERMANN, p. 667. 3. habit de chanoine
superjurare, I. reum: convaincre de culpabilite par regulier - a regular canon's cowl - Gewand
un serment accusatoire - to convict by an oath eines reguliertenChorherrn. ANNALISTA SAXo,a. 1044,
of accusation - durch Anklageeid fiir schuldig SS., VI p. 686 l. 39. 4. manteau de femme -
erklaren. Si quis homo propter furtum compre- woman's coat - Frauenmantel. Mir. Liudgeri, c. 6
hensus fuerit et legitime superjuratus. Lex Ribuar., (ea. a. rr20), D1EKAMP,Vitae Liudgeri, p. 241.
tit. 79. Si tanto talique crimine publicatur, ut cri- GALBERT.,c. 29, ed. PIRENNE,p. 5 r.
minosus a populo suspicetur et propterea super- superplus (subst. neutr. indecl.): I. surplus, excedent,
juretur. Concil. Tribur. a. 895, c. 22, Capit., II so/de - surplus, excess, balance - Oberschuss,
p. 22 5. Eant alii cum r 2 et superjurent eum in Oberma(s, Guthaben. Leg. Henrici, c. 70 § 9,
immundiciam. Leg. II Aethelstan, c. n, vers. LIEBERMANN, p. 588. 2. plus-value, investissement
Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 1 57 col. I. 2. aliquid: - increment, investment - Zuwachs, Anlage.
affirmer sous serment - to assert on oath - Redde ei totum suum superplus in restauratione
unter Eid erklaren. Si ... superjurare ausi fuerint et in omnibus rebus quod posuit in illis terris
quad ignorant. Canon. Hibern., lib. r 6 c. 6, ed. postquam eos habuit. VAN CAENEGEM, Writs,
WASSERSCHLEBEN2, p. 47. p. 450 no. 74 (a. 1105). Cito deliberetis terram ...
superliminare (neutr.), -ris (mascul.): ,:-/inteau - et superplus vestrum inde auferatis et quad ibi
lintel - Sturz, Oberbalken. Comme symbole d'in- invenistis dimittatis. lb., p. 512 no. 191 (a. 1121?).
vestiture - as a livery symbol - als Zeichen superplusagium: surplus, excedent, solde - surplus,
der Besitziibergabe: Per pastern et superliminarem excess, balance - Uberschuss, Oberma(s, Gut-
domus . . . vestivit. BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I haben. S. xii.
no. 5 56c p. 479 (a. 828). superponere: imposer, mettre a la charge de qq'un
supermanere: etre etabli comme tenancier - to be - to impose - auferlegen. Nulla redditio vel
settled as a land-tenant - als Landpachter ansas- angaria neque via superponendum nullu[s] homo
sig sein. Terra salaricia et mansum unum cum possit. BRUNETn, CD. Tosc., I p. 601 (a. 767).
mancipiis supermanentibus. MULLER-BOUMAN, Memoratos Ispanos . . . null um censum super-
OB. Utrecht, I no. 63 p. 69 (a. 838). Unum man- ponere praesumatis. Karoli M. praec. pro Hisp.
sum cum familia supermanente. D. Ludw. d. a. 812, Capit., I p. 169. Hoe [tributuml quod
Deutsch., no. 61 (a. 851?). injuste superposuit atque abstulit. Capit. missor.
supermissa: epftre de Saint Paul Ju pendant la Wormat. a. 829, c. r 5, II p. r7. Servicia quod ...
Messe - epistle of Saint Paul read during Mass partibus reipublice tollere vel superponere voluerit.
- Paulusbrief, der wahrend der Messe gelesen PoUPARDIN,Inst., p. 162 no. 19 (a. 1015, Capua).
wird. Ps.-ALcUIN., Off., M1GNE, t. ror col. 1250 superportare, suprap-: transferer des biens-fonds
A. Epistola graece, latine dicitur supermissa. Ano - to convey property - Besitz iibertragen, auf-
VERCEI.L,Expos. epist. Pauli, pro!., MIGNE, t. 134 tragen. S. xiii, Germ.
col. 125 B. superpositio: r. imposition de charges - imposing
supernaturalis: surnaturel - supernatural - iiber- charges - Auferlegung van Lasten. Aliqua[ml
natiirlich. RUSTIC.,Synod., ap. SCHWARTZ, Concil., superpositione[ml facere quesierimus. ScHIA-
I pt. 4 p. 1 5. PARELLI,CD. Longob., II no. 139 p. 39 (a. 759).
supernomen, supranomen: r. (d'une personne) Pontifices ... nullam superpositionem exsenodo-
surnom - (of a person) surname - (von einer chio faciant. CD. Langob., no. 6r col. II6 C
Person) Vorname. Ego Arnifridus qui supernomen (a. 787). Alia nulla superpositio fiat. FAINELLI,
vocatur Arnucciolu. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., CD. Veron., I no. 267 p. 399 (a. 878). 2. charge
I no. 104 p. 299 (a. 752, Sovana). Sim. FAINELLI, imposee - imposition, charge - auferlegte Last.
SUPERPOSITIO 1314 SUPERSEDERE

De illicitis superpositionibus seu et diversis diurn., c. 1, ed. SICKEL,p. r. Ibi saepe. LIUDPRAND.
oppressionibus a servientibus suis inmissis. DE CREMON.,Legat., c. 51, ed. BECKER, p. 203. 3. sur-
CHARMASSE, Cart. d'Autun, 1'e partie no. 40 p. 63 charge interlineaire - interlined words - Inter-
(a. 1076). 3. jejunii: ''·careme prolonge - linearzusatz. S. xiii.
extended fast - ausgedehntes Fasten. Regula supersedere, suprasedere: I. retenir, posseder par
Magistri, c, 53. CoLUMBAN.,Paenit., c. 10, M1GNE, usurpation - to retain possession of, hold by
t. 80 col. 22 5. 4. superficie, batisse - erec- encroachment - widerrechtlich einbehalten, vor-
tions, buildings - Einrichtungen, Bauwerke. Res behalten. Predictam rem male ordine suprasedebat
ipsae cum omni melioratione ac superpositione vel retenebat injuste. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 27,
ad ipsum sanctum recipiantur locum. MARTENE, Form., p. 2 5 1. 2. posseder en tenure - to hold
Coll., I col. 190 (a. 868). by way of tenancy - im Pachtbesitz haben.
superpositum, suprapos-, -ita (femin.): I. superficie, Mansos duos cum supersedentibus duobus tri-
batisse - erections, buildings - Einrichtungen, butariis. F. imper., no. 40, Form., p. 3 18. Eadem
Bauwerke. Locellum ... cum superposito pro verba: D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 42 (a. 845).
omni merito suo. F. Andecav., no. 46, Form., p. 20. Ego ... ibidem supersedere et repromitto lavo-
Cum omni re emeliorata vel supraposito. F. rare ... usque ad annis nomero 29. CD. Langob.,
Turon., no. 18, p. 145. Ibi pluries. Res cum omni no. 217 col. 361 C (a. 861, Nonantola). Quodsi
supraposito, quidquid ibidem adtractum emelio- occasione vitandi exercitus aut placiti [res ari-
ratumque repertum fuerit. F. Sal. Lindenbr., no. 3, mannorum] venditae fuerint et ipsi eas super-
Form., p. 269. Test. Wideradi a. 746, PARDEssus, sederint. Lamberti ea pit. Ravenn. a. 898, c. 5, II
II no. 5 87 p. 400. Res ... restituatis ... excepto p. IIO. Ille homo qui ibi [sc. in manso quodam]
superposito quod ... absumptum est. Synod. supersederit, usum silve habeat. BERNARD-BRUEL,
Bellovac. a. 845, c. 3, Capit., II p. 388. D. Charles Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1566 p. 612 (a. 981). 3. cen-
le Chauve, I no. 79 p. 222 (a. 845). D. Charles sum: negliger de payer a l'echeance - to fail to
le Simple, no. 6 (a. 894-919). 2. charge pay when due - zum Zahlungstermin nicht
imposee, redevance - imposition, charge, tax - zahlen. Si tres annos [i. e. tribus annis] censum
auferlegte Last, Abgabe. Nulla alia superpositam supersederit. Lex famil. Wormat. (a. 1023-1025),
[i. e. superposita] novis [i. e. nobisJ imponatur. c. 26, Const., I no. 4 3 8. Si heredum aliquis super-
SC!-l!APARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 5 5 p. 1 80 (a. 73 6). sessum jus [i. e. censum pro manso debitum]
[Ecclesia baptismalis] nulla[mJ violentia[m] aut emendare voluerit. lb., c. 2. Motus rubore ...
superposita[m] ab episcopis suis ... patiantur. quasi homo sit censarius ... censum supersedit.
Capit. Mantuan. I (a. 813), c. 4, Ip. 195. Nulli EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 1, SS., II p. 87 1. 51.
liceat episcoporum a subjecto sacerdote ... super- Si supradictum censum supersederint, tune inci-
posita in angariis inferre. Concil. Roman. a. 826, dant in judicium familie abbatis. STIMMING, Main-
c. 26, ib., p. 375. Populus noster ... nullum zer UB., I no. 3 82 p. 28 5 (a. 1092). 4. placitum,
gravamen aut suprapositum vel forcias patiatur. curiam, diem: manquer, ne pas venir a - to fail
LONIG,Cod. Ital., II col. 1945 (a. 880, Venezia). to attend - versaumen, nicht beiwohnen. Si quis
superprendere, suppr-, surpr-: usurper - to engross gemotum, id est placitum, supersedeat. Leg. II
unlawfully - sich unrechtma(5ig aneignen. Si quis Aethelstan, c. 20 in., vers. Quadr., LIEBERMANN,
consortem suum quantulumcumque superpriserit. p. 161 col. r. Imperator ... archiepiscopo
Lex Ribuar., tit. 60 § 2. [Villam] superprendis- Coloniensi post plurimos dies ex sententia
sem, quae in meo non continebatur praecepto. prefixos, quos ille supersedit, tandem perempto-
HINCMAR.LAUDUN.,epist. ap. S1RMOND, Hincmari rium diem sentencialiter posuerat. Chron. reg.
Rem. opera, II p. 609. Colon., a. 1188, ed. WAITZ, p. 138. [Curiaml
superprisia, suppr-, surpr-, -isa (< superprendere): apud H. sibi datam supersedit ibique sentencia
I. taille - tallage - Bede. Relaxo . . . arber- principum ducatu ... privatur. OTTOSANBLAS., c. 24,
garias, cautiones et superprisias et precarias et ed. HmMEISTER,p. 36. 5. c. infin.: neg[iger a,
quicquid consuetudinis ... duces ab hominibus omettre d'accomplir dans le delai fixe - to fail,
ipsius ville exigere solebant. CHEVRIER-CHAUME, omit to perform within a time-limit - vers-
Ch. de Dijon, II no. 402 p. 181 (a. 1102). aumen, unterlassen in der vereinbarten Frist nach-
Quaerebat in terra s. Nazarii ... salvamentum zukommen. Qui . . . submonitus . . . ad comi-
et superprisiam. DC.-F., VII p. 669 col. 1 (eh. tatum venire supersederit. Leg. Henrici, c. 53
a. 1114, Autun). 2. usurpation - encroachment in., LIEBERMANN, p. 574. Si minister [episcopi]
- unrechtmafsige Aneignung. S. xiii. neglexerit face re justitiam et commonitus ...
superscriptio: I. ,,.inscription, suscription, rubrique, facere justitiam supersederit. Frid. I imp. priv.
legende - inscription, heading, rubric, legend - pro Camerae. a. 1184, c. 17, REINECKE, Cambrai,
Aufschrift, Uberschrift, Rubrik, Legende. 2. for- p. 261. Ad curiam nostram venire et beneficium
mule initiate d'une lettre - superscription of a suum a manu nostra recipere contumaciter super-
letter - Einleitungsformel eines Briefes. Lib. sedit. Frid. I imp. conv. cum corn. Prov. a. II62,
 SUPERSEDERE SUPPLANTATOR

c. 6, Const., I no. 216. 6. surseoir - to ne pas acquitter - to withhold, refuse to pay

adjourn, stay legal proceedings - vertagen, aus- - Zahlung zuriickhalten, nicht begleichen. Si
setzen. S. xiii. quis romfeoh superteneat. Leg. Eadward, c. 6 § 1,
supersellium: house de cheval - horse-cloth - vers. Quadr., LIEBERMANN, p. 13 1.
Pferdedecke. V. Caesarii, lib. 2 c. 25, SRM., III supertunica: surcot - surcoat - Oberrock. S. xiii.
p. 494. supertunicalis (subst. mascul.), -ale (neutr.): surcot
supersessio: I. non-comparution, def aut - sur- - surcoat - Oberrock. S. xiii.
sise, default - Nichterscheinen, Ausbleiben. De superus. Plural. superi: les survivants - the sur-
supersessionibus placiti. Leg. Henrici, c. 50, inscr., vivors - die Oberlebenden. IoNAS, V. Columbani,
LIEBERMANN, p. 573. 2. sursis - adjournment, lib. 2 praef., ed. KRusc:H, p. 146. Ibi saepe.
stay in legal proceedings - Vertagung, Ausset- supervacuus: ''·meprisable, sans valeur - useless,
zung. S. xiii. no good - nutzlos, wertlos.
supersisa, sursisa (< supersedere): I. non-comparu- superventio: invasion - inroad - Angriff, Einfall.
tion, defaut - sursise, default - Nichterscheinen, De superventione paganorum. HINCMARI epist.
Ausbleiben. S. xii. 2. sursis - adjournment, a. 867, ap. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 3 c. 13,
stay in legal proceedings - Vertagung, Ausset- SS., XIII p. 490 I. 36.
zung. S. xiii. superventus (dee!. iv): ''·incursion soudaine, attaque,
supersobrius: extremement sabre - extremely brigandage - surprise inroad, assault, waylay -
sober - extrem nuchtern. Joc:EL. BRAKEL, ed. Oberraschungsangriff, Oberfall, Hinterhalt. Lex
BUTLER,p. 39. Sal., tit. 14. Lex Burgund., tit. 29 § 1. lb., extrav.,
superspeculator: eveque - bishop - Bischof. tit. 21 c. 1 r. Lex Rom. Burgun d., tit. 1 8 c. r.
WILUBALD.,V. Bonifatii, c. 7, ed. LEVISON,p. 3 8. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 40.
ALCUIN., epist. 107, inscr., Epp., IV p. 153. supervestimentum: ''·vetement de dessus - upper
superstare: etre etabli comme tenancier - to be garment - Unterbekleidung. Deposito amictu
settled as a land-tenant - als Pachter ansdssig clamidis vel alterius supervestimenti. BEYER,UB.
sein. Mansos duos cum superstantibus duobus Mittelrh., I no. 483 p. 539 (a. 1135, Trier).
tributariis. D. Lud. Pii, H. de Fr., VI p. 633 D. supervidere: surveiller, inspecter, contra/er - to
superstes, superstans, suprastans (subst.): contre- supervise, oversee, inspect - uberwachen, uber-
maitre, intendant de travaux - supervisor of blicken, kontrollieren.
building operations - Aufseher uber Bauar- supervigilia: avant-veille - day before the eve of
beiten. S. xiii, Ital. a festal day - Tag vor dem Vortag eines Festes.
superstitio: I. exces, luxe, somptuosite - luxury, S. xiii.
profusion - Oberfluss, Verschwendung. Super- suppanus, v. supanus.
vacuam et Deo odibilem vestimentorum super- suppedaneum: ~·marchepied - foot-stool -
stitionem ... prohibere stude. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. Fufsbank. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 76, SRM., IV p. 737.
78, ed. TANGL, p. 170. 2. superfluite, inuti/ite HELGALD.,V. Roberti, c. 12, H. de Fr., X p. 103 D.
- superfluity, uselessness - Oberflussigkeit, suppeditare: I. fouler aux pieds - to trample on
Nutzlosigkeit. Quaestio de chorepiscoporum super- - mit Fufsen treten. Mundi gloriam. V. Sigiramni,
stitione ad nos . . . venerat. BENED. LEV., lib. 3 c. 20, SRM., IV p. 618. 2. reduire a l'obeis-
c. 260, LL., II pt. 2 p. II 8. 3. supertaxe, im- sance - to subdue - untertan machen. [Prin-
position inique - surtax, unlawful charge - cipes rebellantes] omnes sibi suppeditavit [rexJ.
Steueraufschlag, ungesetzmdfsige Besteuerung. De RIGORD.,c. 9, ed. DELABORDE, p. 18. 3. subordon-
plurimis sibi illatis superstitionibus et injustis ner - to subordinate - unterordnen. [Bruno]
oppressionibus a seculari ... potestate. D. Karls ibidem [sc. Trajecto] famulatui ... b. Martini ...
Ill., no. 49 (a. 882). Nullus comes ... invasionem est suppeditatus. D. Ottos I., no. 58 (a. 944).
vel superstitionem facere presumat. D. Lodovico, suppetere: * briguer sous main - to strive under-
no. 2 (a. 900). Venerabilia loca superstitionibus hand after - sich heimlich um etwas bemiihen.
pravorum hominum dilaniata. D. Ottos I., no. 367 supplantare (class. "faire tomber - to overthrow
(a. 968). Ut supersticio tanta [sc. advocatorum - umsti.irzen"): I. ''·tramper - to deceive -
exactiones] ... abdicaretur penitus. FAUROUX, tduschen. 2. ~·prendre la place de, supplanter -
Actes de Norm., no. 63 p. 191 (a. 1030). to oust, displace - verdrdngen, ersetzen. 3. en/ever,
superstitiosus: arrogant - presumptuous - ravir - to take away, deprive a person of a thing
anmafsend. Superstitiosi magistri laudis popularis - wegnehmen, jmd. einer Sache berauben.
avidissimi. PAUL DIAC., Coll., MIGNE, t. 9 5 col. [Tolosani] comitibus suis eandem civitatem sup-
1246. Eorum [sc. Baugauriorum] supersticiosa plantare sunt soliti. HINCMAR., Ann. Bertin., ad
superbia. JAKSCH,Mon. Carinth., Ip. 30 (a. 907). a. 863, ed. WAITZ, p. 62.
supertenere: I. prendre sur le fait - to catch in the supplantatio: ~·ruse, piege, fourberie - trick, trap,
act - auf frischer Tat ertappen. Si fur ipse super- deceit - List, Falle, Betrug.
tentus fuerit. Edict. Rothari, c. 291. 2. retenir, supplantator: traftre - traitor - Verrdter. Quern
SUPPLANTATOR 1316 SUPRASCRIPTUS

supplantatorem meum esse cognovi. Karoli pro instanti necessitate ecclesiarum nomine vadii
C. libel!. adv. Wenilonem a. 8 59, c. 5, Cap it., II fuerant eis [sc. J udaeis] supposita. R1coRD., c. 1 3,
p. 415. ed. DELABORDE, p. 2 5. 2. supposer, admettre -
supplementum: 1. appui - support - Unterstiit- to suppose, assume - annehmen, von etwas
zung. Supplimento publico, qualiter Romae ... ausgehen.
venire queant, fulciantur. IoNAS, V. Columbani, supportare: I. •·supporter, souffrir, tolerer - to
lib. 2 c. 23, ed. KRuscH, p. 282. Ecclesias con- undergo, bear, brook - durchmachen, ertragen,
struendas ... cum adjutorio Dei et sui ipsius [sc. erdulden. 2. transferer, ceder - to convey, trans-
ducis] supplemento. Breves notit. Juvav. (ea. a. fer - ubertragen, auftragen. S. xiii, Germ. 3.
790), c. 1, HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., Ip. 18. Neque aliquem: aider, soutenir, encourager - to help,
ad edificandas . . . easdem ecclesias ullum supple- support, encourage - he/fen, stiitzen, ermutigen.
mentum prebeant. WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 S. xiii. 4. aliquem de aliqua re: dispenser,
no. 192 p. 311 (a. rn63). 2. subsistance-sus- exonerer - to exempt, let off - befreien, ent-
tenance - Lebensunterhalt. Ea que divinis locis lasten. S. xiii.
ad suplementum ibidem servientium [concessa suppositio: supposition, hypothese - assumption,
sunt]. D. Karls III., no. 8 (a. 878). Ibi pluries. hypothesis - Annahme, Vermutung. S. xiii.
3. refuge - refuge - Zuflucht. Delegavit ... suppositorium, suppost-: soucoupe, sorte de patene
cellam, ... quatenus eidem loco periculis undique - saucer, kind of paten - Untertasse, eine Art
circumdato fieret supplementum. D. Lud. Pii, Hostienteller. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 42, Epp.,
MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 2 p. 122. I p. 66.
supplere, 1. i. q. implere: •·achever, accomplir - supprendere, v. superprendere.
to complete, -finish - vollenden, fertig stellen. 2. supprisia, v. superprisia.
i. q. complere: valider un acte en ajoutant une supputare: i. q. deputare, fournir - to furnish -
souscription - to validate a charter by adding beschaffen. Vitae stipendia. HELMOLD.,lib. 1 c. 18,
a subscription - eine Urkunde <lurch Unterzeich- ed. ScHMEIDLER,p. 38. Iterum c. 78, p. 147.
nung beglaubigen. Ego T. notarius rogito ad [i. e. supputatio: date - date - Zeitraum. Ab incar-
rogatus al R. han[c] cartula[ml inscripsit et pos natione Domini usque ad annum primum imperii
testium rovorati supplevit et dedit. ScHIAPARELLI, Hlodovici imperatoris complentur anni 828; in
CD. Longob., I no. 98 p. 285 (a. 750, Pisa). lb., ipsa supputatione ... Invent. Maurimon. (s. x ex.),
II no. 211 p. 231 (a. 767, Lucca); no. 227 p. 277 PERRIN,Essai, p. 13 3.
(a. 769, Lucca). MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 9 p. 28 supra (praep.): I. •:·plus que - more than - mehr
(a. 796, Pisa). 3. aliquem: satisfaire - to satisfy als. Loe. supra modum: ''tres - very - sehr.
- zufrieden stellen. Constant [i. e. constat] me 2. (d'un espace de temps) ii y a - (of a length
in omnibus esse suppletus. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. of time) ago - (von einem Zeitraum) var.
Longob., I no. 23 p. 90 (a. 720, Pisa). Item no. Silvam ... ubi supra 5 annos valebant saginari
46 p. I 5 3 (a. 730, Pisa). 4. procurer la subsis- porci 50. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 3 § 1, ed.
tance a qq'un - to provide maintenance for a GUERARD,p. 4 col. I. 3. (cf. voc. super, sub 6)
person - fur den Lebensunterhalt von jmd. sor- contre qq'un - against a person - gegen jmd.
gen. [MonasteriumJ construxerant et rebus suis Quasi in vindicta supra Pipinum . . . exercitum
suppleverant. Fragm. hist. Andegav., HALPHEN- misit. BENED. SANTANDR.,ed. Zuc:CHETTI,p. 84.
PourARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou, p. 237. 4. (cf. voc. super sub 8) a l'encontre de, en depit
supplicatorium: requete, petition - petition, de - contrary to, in spite of - im Gegensatz
memorial - Gesuch, Bittschrift. MARCULF.,lib. zu, ungeachtet. Monachos illos usurpasse sibi
2 no. 48, inscr., Form., p. 104. temerarie jus antiquum monasterii nostri supra
suppodiare (< podium), aliquem: soutenir - to calumpniam nostram. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers,
support - stiitzen. [De equo descendentem] sup- I no. rn8 p. 128 (a. rn98).
podiando deportans. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 3 2, supradictus: ,:-susdit - aforesaid - oben genannt.
ed. WAQUET,p. 262. supramemoratus: '' susdit - aforesaid - oben
supponere: I. ( cf. Dig. 2 7) mettre en gage - to genannt.
pawn - verpfanden. Nullatenus ... presu- supramittere: faire grief de - to lay to a person's
ment ... in pignus supponere. CAPASSO,Mon. charge - jmd. zur Last legen. Quod vicarius ei
Neapol., I p. 183 (a. 997). Concessit nobis supramittit, non fecit. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers,
[predium] in pignus pro 50 talentis ... et sup- I no. 220 p. 260 (a. 1080-rn82). De omnibus
posuit predium suum [alterum] ... ut, si ipse in eis supramissis ... mihi jus fecerunt. Cart. de
vita sua non redimeret, s. Martinus in perpetuum S.-Pierre de la Couture, p. 56 (a. 1130).
utra[m]que possideret. Acta Murensia, c. 30, ed. supranomen, v. supernomen.
KIEM, p. 94. Illud quod Bernardo pro 40 sol. ... suprapositum, v. superpositum.
supposuimus. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d'Aniane, suprascriptus: ''susdit - aforesaid - oben
no. 265 p. 392 (a. n81). Vasa ecclesiastica ... genannt.
SUPRASEDERE r3r7 SUSPECTUS

suprasedere, v. supersedere. and his retenue - Person, die den Konig samt
suprastans, v. superstes. Gefolge beherbergt. HlNCMAR.REM., Ordo pal.,
suprestis = superstes. c. 23, Capit., II p. 525.
surcotus, -chotus, -gotus, -cotium (< cottus): surcot susceptorium: depense, cellier - store room, cellar
- surcoat - Vberrock. S. xiii. - Vorratsraum, Keller. CD. Cav., I no. 47 p. 58
surcum, v. suricum. (a. 856). CAPASSO, Mon. Neapol., Ip. 92 (a. 963).
surdare: fa ire sourd - to deafen - taub machen. susceptrix: nourrice - foster-mother - Pfiege-
Si eum surdaverit. Lex Baiwar., tit. 6 c. 11 (haus- mutter.
tum e lege Alamannorum, ubi: exsurdaverit). susceptulus: humble client - a small retainer -
surgere: s 'insurger - to rise in rebellion - sich niedriger Gefolgsmann. V. patr. Jur., V. Lupicini,
erheben. c. 13, SRM., III p. 151.
suricum, surcum, surgum (cf. ital. sorgo): millet - susceptus (subst.): I. ,:-client, protege - client,
millet - Hirse. retainer - Gefolgsmann, Schutzholder. 2.
surma = syrma. ,:.celui qui est represente en justice par un patron
surprendere, v. superprendere. - one who is deputized for at law by a patron
surprisa, v. superprisia. - Person, die vom Schutzherrn vor Gericht ver-
surrectus (dee!. iv): remontee d'un fieuve contre le treten wird. GREGOR. M., lib. 11 epist. 26, II
courant - sailing upstream - Stromaufwarts- p. 287. 3. celui qui s'est recommande a un
fahren. De navibus qui per flumina ad surrectum patron - one who has recommended himself to
seu ad discensum [navigare videbantur]. D. Karo/in., a patron - Person, sich sich einem Schutzherrn
I no. 46 (a. 769). Eadem verba: D. Charles le kommentiert hat. Monasterium unacum ...
Ch., no. 66 (a. 845). hominibus suis, gasindis, amicis, susceptis vel qui
surripere = surrepere. per ipsum monasterium sperare videntur. D.
sursa: source, fontaine - source, fount - Quelle, Merov., no. 4 (a. 546). 4. vassal (au sens tech-
Brunnen. Ang!. A sursa scilicet aque de K. inter nique) - vassal - Vasall. Karoli Calvi epist. ad
sursam F. et G. PATrERSON,Gloucester charters, Nie. papam (a. 866), H. de Fr., VII p. 5 54.
no. 132 (c. a. II50-1183). suscipere: 1. ,:·accueilliren hote, heberger - to take
sursisa, v. supersisa. in, harbour - aufnehmen, beherbergen. 2. ac-
surtaria, sirt-, -arium (originem vocis nescio ): cueillir en parrain - to stand god{ at her to -
bouclier orne d'images - shield adorned with Pate stehen. GREGOR. M., Dial., lib. 4 c. 3 2.
figures - mit Bildern verziertes Schild. GREGOR. Sacram. Gregor., c. 73, MIGNE, t. 78 col. 90 B.
M., lib. 9 epist. 147, II p. 149. Steph. II pap. Concil. Arelat. VI a. 813, c. 19, Cone., II p. 252.
epist. spur. (a. 835, S.-Denis), SS., XV p. 2, ubi 3. (cf. class. "accueillir comme client - to accept
perperam: surcariis. as a client .,- als Schutzholden annehmen")
sus (genet. suis): une machine de siege - a siege accueillir comme vassal - to take on as a vas-
engine - eine Belagerungsmaschine. GALBERT., sal - als Vasallen annehmen. Liberum hominem,
c. 59, ed. PmENNE, p. 9 5. RIGORD., c. 141, ed. qui dominum suum ... dimiserit, ... neque ipse
DELARORDE, p. l 59. rex suscipiat, neque hominibus suis consentiat ut
susanus (adj.): en hauteur - upland - im Hoch- talem hominem recipiant. Div. regn. a. 806, c. 8,
/and. S. xiii, Ang!. Capit., I p. 128. [Rex Danorum] se in manibus
susceptibilis alicujus rei: ,:·susceptible de, qui peut illius [sc. Lud. Pii] commendavit; quern ille sus-
recevoir - capable of receiving, admitting of - ceptum ... Ann. regni Franc. a. 814, ed. KuRZE,
aufnahmefahig, aufnahmebereit. p. 141. Caesar at ipse manus manibus suscepit
susceptio: 1. ~·action d'accueillir, d'heberger, de honestis. ERMOLD.NIG., V. 2486 (lib. 4 v. 604),
soigner, assistance - taking in, harbouring, tend- ed. FARAL,p. 188. AsTRONOM.,V. Hlud., c. 24,
ing - Aufnahme, Beherbergung, Behiiten. SS., II p. 619. EGINHARD.,
epist. 34, Epp., III p. 126.
2. maison oi't !'on refoit, hotellerie monastique, Ann. Bertin., a. 869, ed. WAITZ, p. ror. ADAL-
asyle - house where visitors are accommodated, BOLD.,V. Heinr., c. 7, SS., IV p. 685.
monastic guest-house, asylum - Gasthaus, suscitare: I. ,:·ressusciter - to revive - wieder-
Gastehaus eines Klosters, Asyl. GREGOR. M., erwecken. 2. ,:·susciter, engendrer, produire -
Dial., lib. 2 c. 22. Huc;o FARF.,Constr., c. 11, ap. to beget, induce, bring about - hervorbringen,
BALZANI, II Chron. Farf di Greg. di Cat., I p. 16. verursachen, erzeugen.
susceptor, _r. gener.: '' hate, soigneur - host, enter- 1. suspectus (adj.): (active) ,:·souPfonneux, defiant
tainer - Gastgeber, Wirt. 2. pauperum: officier - anxious, distrustful - argwohnisch, mis-
monastique prepose a l'hopital - monastic officer strauisch.
in charge of hospital Klosterbeamter, der fur 2. suspectus (subst. dee!. iv): soupfon - suspicion
das Hospiz zustandig ist. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., - Argwohn. ANAST.Brnt., Chron., ed. DE BooR,
I no. 163 p. 228 (a. 923). 3. celui qui heberge p. 293. HARTMANN.,V. Wiboradae (ea. a. rooo),
le roi et sa suite - one who receives the king AASS., Maji I p. 306.
 SUSPEND ERE TABULA

suspendere: ''·tenir a l'ecart, priver, suspendre, inter- sustentatio: ~-secours, subsistance,entretien - support,
dire - to expel, deprive, suspend, forbid - sustenance, living - Stutze, Versorgung, Unterhalt.
aussto{ien, ausschlie{ien, entheben, verbieten. sustinentia: I. ''·patience, resignation - patience,
En parlant de l'excommunication - with refer- endurance - Geduld, Duldsamkeit. 2. repit,
ence to a church ban - im Bezug auf den ajournement - postponement, respite - Aufschub,
Kirchenbann: Nullus sacerdotum quemquam ... Vertagung. S. xiii.
pro parvis et levibus causis a communione sus- sustinere, I. transit.: '' attendre, esperer - to await,
pendat. Concil. Aurel. a. 549, c. 2, Cone., I expect - erwarten, erhoffen. 2. intrans.: ''·atten-
p. ror. Sit ab omni christianitate separatus et a dre, rester - to wait - warten.
corpore et sanguine d. n. Jhesu Christi suspen- susum = sursum.
sus. BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. 45 p. 71 (a. 679). susurrium: ''·murmure, chuchotement- muttering,
suspendium: I. ,,.suspension, le f ait de fa ire atten- whispering - Murmeln, Flustern.
dre - delay, suspense - Aussetzen, Aufschub. susurro (genet. -onis): ''·calomniateur - tale-bearer
2. incarceration, prison - imprisonment, prison - Verleumder.
- Haft, Gefangnis. 3. droit d'infliger la peine sutanus, sutanum, v. subtanus.
de pendaison - right to hang criminals - Recht, sutellaris, sutilaris, sutularis, v. subtalaris.
Verbrechen hangen zu /assen. S. xii. sutis, sudis (orig. incert.): soue, etable a pores -
suspensio: I. ''·interruption, action de suspendre - pig-style - Schweinestall. Lex Sal., tit. 2 addit.
break, intermission Unterbrechung, 2, codd. Paris. 18237 et 4403 B, text. Herold.
Aussetzung. 2. suspension de fonctions - sus- et lex Sal. emend.
pension from functions - Amtsenthebung. S. xii. sutulum, sotulum, sotolum (orig. inc.): rez de chaus-
3. ''attente, incertitude - suspense, expectation see - ground-floor - Erdgeschoss. DESJARDINS,
- Erwartung, Ungewissheit. Cart. de Conques, no. 184 p. 159 (a. 1076-1090).
sustentaculum: I. ~-subsistance, nourriture - sus- swaiga (germ.): vacherie, entreprise d'elevage -
tenance, food - Versorgung, Nahrung. 2. cattle-farm, dairy-farm - Schwaighof, Kuhhof.
bequille - crutch - Krucke. Mir. Richarii, lib. 2 S. xii, Bavar. Cf. H. KLEIN,Mitt. Ges. f Salzb.
c. 6, AASS., Apr. III p. 4 5 8 C. Mir. Vitoni, MABH.- Landesk., t. 71 (1931) pp. 109-128. H. WorFNER,
LON, Acta, VI pt. r p. 567. S1GEBERT. GEMBLAC:., VSWG., t. 24 (1931) pp. 36-70.
V. Lamberti, c. 60, MrGNE, t. r 60 col. 809 A. swaigarius: tenancier d'une "swaiga" - tenant of
sustentamentum: subsistance - sustenance - Versor- a "swaiga" - Schwaigbauer. DOLLINGER, Evolu-
gung. LoBINEAU, Bretagne, II col. 307 (eh. a. rr64}. tion, p. 497 c. 17 (s. xiii med., Bavar.).

T
tabarda, tabb-, -art-, -us, -um: redingote - coat sus sacerdotes fornicarios et tabernarios. EMO,
- Gehrock. V. Goberti, AASS., Aug. IV p. 383 Cronica, c. 84, ed. JANSEN,p. 244.
col. 1. tabernaticus, -nagium: taxe sur le debit du vin -
tabefacere: ,,.fa ire pourrir - to cause to waste away duty on wine sold by retail - Steuer au( den
- verkommen /assen. Weinausschank. Gall. chr. XIV instr. col. 6 5 B
2
,

tabella, -um: table de changeur - money-changer's no. 44 (ea. a. 1009, Anjou}. RouQUETTE,Cart. de
desk - Wechseltisch. Gros brief flam. a. rr87, Beziers, no. 83 p. 107 (a. 1080). Gall. chr., XII
ed. VERHULST-GYSSELING,
p. r 59. instr. col. 146 (a. 1202).
tabellarius, v. tabularius (subst.) tabernator: cabaretier - inn-keeper - Gastwirt.
tabellionatus (decl. iv): fonctions de tabellion - S. xiii.
office of notary - Notarsamt. S. xiii. tabula, I. tabula clericorum, canonicorum: mense
tabernaculum: i. q. ciborium, baldaquin - canopy conventuelle - revenues assigned to the feeding
- Baldachin. In itinere . . . in tabernaculis et and clothing of canons - Konventtisch. Donavi
mensis lapideis ab episcopo consecratis missas unam condaminam . . . ut . . . clerici . . . teneant
celebrare. Capit. spur. (s. ix med.?), c. 14, Ip. 46. ad mensam suam ... Et si unquam aliquis ... tol-
V. Sadalbergae, c. 26, SRM., V p. 64. leret earn de tabula clericorum ... DouA1s, Cart.
tabernare, vinum: debiter - to sell retail - aus- de Toulouse, no. 144 p. 108 (a. 1004-1010).
schenken. S. xiii. Damus ... b. Saturnina de Tolosa ad canonicos
tabernarius (adj.): frequentant les tavernes - fre- et ad tabulam ilium feud um. lb., no. 10 p. r r
quenting inns - in Gasthauser gehend. Justam (a. 996-103 r). 2. autel portatif- portable altar
quandam querelam sibi habere videbantur adver- - tragbarer Altar. HINCMAR.REM., capit. a. 8 57,
TABULA 1319 TABULATUS
c. 3, SrRMOND,I p. 73 2. Concil. Mogunt. a. 888, tabularius (adj.): (cf. voc. tabula sub 8) d'affranchi
c. 9, MANSI, t. 1 8 A col. 67 B. 3. devant d'autel - of a freedman - eines Freigelassenen. Lege
- altar-front - Stirnseite des Altars. Tabulam tabularia per singulos annos unaquaeque de vobis
altaris supremi auro puro et gemmis decoravit. 2 den. argenti ... aut tantum de cera valentem
ANNALISTA SAxo, a. 996, SS., VI p. 641. HELGALD., censum reddatis. DRO:--JKE,CD. Fuld., no. 466
V. R0berti, c. 24, H. de Fr., X p. 1 ro D.G. episc. p. 205 (a. 826). Subst. mascul. tabularius,
Virdun., contin., ad a. 1197, SS., X p. 520. 4. tabellarius: I. •·receveur d'impots - tax-gatherer
table de changeur - money changer's desk - - Steuereinnehmer. Cf. I. PFAFF,Tabellio und ta-
Wechseltisch. Mussn, Cart. d'Angely, I no. 216 bularius, Wien 190 5. 2. regisseur du patrimoine
p. 267 (ea. a. rn50). 5. etal - market-stall - d'une eglise - manager of ecclesiastical property
Marktstand. Gall. chr.2, VI instr. col. 198 (a. - Verwalter des Kirchenguts. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 3
n56). 6. bourdon, plaque de metal en guise de epist. 46, II p. 409. G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa,
cloche - gong - Gong. Coll. Flavin., no. 4 3, II doc. 41 p. 49 (a. 767). 3. (cf. voc. tabula
Form., p. 480. Ordo Rom. XVIII, c. 9, ANDRIEU,III sub 8) ancien serf qui a ete affranchi au moyen
p. 206. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 5, Capit., II p. 478. d'une charte - former serf manumitted by deed
Consuet. Cluniac. antiq., rec. C, c. 21, ALBERS, - durch einen Freibrief Freigelassener. Tam ipse
II p. 50. D. Ottos I., no. 4 (a. 936). HERIMANN. quam procreatio ejus in tuitione ecclesiae con-
ToRNAC., Rest. Mart., c. 77, SS., XIV p. 312. sistant, et omnem redditum status aut servitium
WIBALD.STABUL.,epist. a. 1149, MARTENE,Coll., tabularii ecclesiae reddant. Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 8
II col. 3 50. 7. plural. tabulae: espece de casta- § 1. Etiam ib., tit. 5 3. De cerariis et tabulariis
gnettes ou de cliquettes - kind of castanets - atque cartolariis. Ca pit. Harist. a. 779, c. 1 5,
Art Kastagnetten. MIRAEUS,Ip. 21 col. 1 (a. 837). I p. 50. D. Ludwigs d. Deutschen, no. 149
AMALAR.,Off., lib. 3 c. 16, ed. HANSSENS, II p. 304. (a. 873). [Praedium] cum familiis, ita tamen ut
8. (class. "charte - deed - Urkunde"), spec.: in tres dividantur conditiones, id est fiscales, tabu-
charte d'affranchissement - deed of manumis- larios, servitores. ESCHER-SCHWEIZER, UB. Zurich,
sion - Freibrief. Nullus servilibus colonariisque I no. 233 p. 126 (a. 1044). 4. moine ayant la
conditionibus obligatus ... ad honores ecclesi- charge de la liste des services semainiers - mo-
astecus admittatur, nisi prius aut testamento aut nastic keeper of the week-service list - Monch,
per tabolas eum legeteme constetirit absolutum. der sich um die Liste mit den Wochendiensten
Concil. Aurel. a. 538, c. 29, Cone., I p. 82. In kiimmert. LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., lib. 3 c. 20,
ecclesia ... servo [i. e. servum] cum tabulas tra- SS., VII p. 712. 5. scribe - scribe - Schreiber.
dat, et episcopus archidiacono jubeat ut ei ta- V. Notgeri, c. 9, ed. KURTH,p. 14. Subst. femin.
bulas secundum legem Romanam ... scribere tabularia: serve affranchie au moyen d'une charte
faciunt. Lex Ribuar., c. 5 8 § r. Testatur eis, qui - female serf manumitted by deed - eine durch
[h]as ta bolas scripturi sunt, manomittere ... einen Freibrief Freigelassene. Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 8
famulo illo. Cart. Senon., app., no. 3, Form., § 9. Subst. neutr. tabularium: I. etal, atelier,
p. 210. 9. ''·parcelle de terre rectangulaire, boutique - market stall, shop - Marktstand,
notamment un carreau de vigne - a square Werkstatt, Laden. S. xiii. 2. etude de notaire
stretch of land, especially with reference to a - notary's office - Schreibstube eines Notars.
vineyard - ein viereckiges Landstiick, besonders S. xiv.
in Bezug auf Weinfelder. Terra nostra ... in tabola tabulatura: balcon - balcony - Balkon. G. con-
una recipiente modiolus [i. e. modiolos] 12. ScHIA- sul. Andegav., ed. HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, p. 147.
PARELLI,CD. Longob., I no. 48 p. 158 (a. 730, I. tabulatus (adj.): couvert d'un toit - roofed -
Pavia). lb., no. 54 p. 178 (a. 735?); no. 64 p. 202 bedacht. Pons. CAss100., Var., lib. 8 epist. ro § 6,
(a. 737). 10. •·une mesure agraire de superficie Auct., ant., XII p. 240. MuNoz, Fueros, p. 205
- a measure of land - ein Flachenma(5. Clau- (a. ro45 ). Capellam miro lapide tabulatam.
sura ... ha bet juge una [i. e. jugerum unuml et RoMUALD.SALERNIT.,ed. GARUFI,p. 2 3 2. Subst.
octo perticas legiptimas et tabolas 10. ScHIA- tabulatum: I. estrade platform - Podest. G.
PARELLI,CD. Longob., II no. 155 p. 80 (a. 761, pontif. Autissiod., c. 44 (s. x), ed. DuRu, p. 375.
Pavia). lb., no. 257 p. 349 (a. 771, Brescia). Unam JocEL. BRAKEL,ed. BUTLER,p. 106. 2. paroi -
tabulam prati. G10RGI-BALZANr, Reg. di Farfa, II wall - Wand. Fundat. mon. Aquicinct., SS., XIV
doc. 146 p. 122 (a. 789). Vinea ... per mensuram p. 583 1. 21. 3. echiquier ou autre table de
tabu larum 4 et solidorum 2 et tremissem. lb., jeu - chess-board or other game-board -
doc. 164 p. 136 (a. 799). Lib. diurn., no. 35, Schachbrett oder Spielbrett. SAxo GRAMM., lib.
ed. SICKEL,p. 26. CD. Langob., no. 79 col. 1 50 I4 c. 18 § 3, ed. 0LRIK-RAEDER,p. 404.
(a. 805, Bergamo). Pedes ejus [sc. Liudprandi 2. tabulatus (decl. iv): toiture - roofing -
regis] in pertica vel fune 12 fiat tabulam [i. e.: 12 Bedachung. RADULF.GLABER,lib. 2 c. TO § 21,
pedes latitudinis unius perticae faciunt tabulam]. ed. PRou, p. 48. ANDR. FLORIAC.,V. Gauzlini, lib.
Chron. Novalic., lib. 3 c. 1, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 169. 1 c. 37, ed. EWALD,NA., t. 3 (1878), p. 366.
TABURRUM 1320 TALEARE

taburrum, tamb-, -urium, -urcium, -urlum (arab.): quid ibidem talaverint, restituant. Lex Ribuar.,
tambour - drum - Trammel. S. xii. tit. 64. Si quis praesumpserit ... hostiliter res
taca, tacha, tacra, v. dacra. duci invadere et ipsas talare. Lex Alamann., tit.
taccunare, v. taconare. 34 § I.
tacea, v. tassia. 2. talare, v. taleare.
tachia, v. tasca. talata, v. talliata.
tacitus (adj.): I. (d'un demandeur) qui desiste - talator (< 1. ta Iare): moissonneur clandestin, devas-
(of a claimant) waiving - (in Bezug auf einen tateur - crop-stealer, devastator - Ernterauber,
Klager) die Klage zuriickziehend. Comes ... cau- Verwiister. Qui inveniet talatorem in vinea ... vel
sam definiat ... , et ultra ille qui quaesierat taci- in prato vel in viridario vel in orto vel in arbore
tus de servitio illius permaneat. Lud. II capit. vel in segetibus. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 596
Pap. a. 8 5 5, c. 3, II p. 89. 2. (d'une revendica- col. 1165 (a. 1152, Toulouse).
tion) supprime - (of a legal claim) dropped - talavacius, tallava-, tavola-, taula-, talau-, talo-,
(in Bezug auf eine rechtliche Forderung) fallen -chi-, -eh-, -a (celt.?): talevas, bouclier-big shield
gelassen. Noluit dimittere causam ipsam tacitam - grofser Schild. ORDER.VITAL.,lib. 8 c. 24, ed.
permanere. D. Liutprandi reg. Langob. a. 743, LE PRF,VOST, III p. 422. RoLANDIN.PATAV.,Chron.
CEss1, Doc. Venezia\ I no. 2 7 p. 4 3. Tarvis., lib. 8 c. rn, SS., XIX p. 108. Stat. Ferrar.
taco (genet. -onis) (cf. ital. taccone): hail/on - rag a. 1279, MuRATORI,Antiq., II col. 487.
- Fetzen. Stallus tacones vendentis. Ch. a. 1036 I. talea, talia, tallea, tallia (class. "bouture, baguette
ap. GUJMANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, - cutting, rod - Steckling, Stange"; confus. c.
p. 174. voce tallia): taille, souche - tally - Kerbholz.
taconare, taccunare (< taco): rapiecer - to patch up Leg. Henrici, c. 56 § 1, LIEBERl'vlANN, p. 575. Cf.
- flicken. Calcios . . . bene taccunatos. CAESAR. R. E. LATHAM,ALMA., t. 27 pp. 195-198.
HEISTERB.,lib. 12 c. 20, ed. STRANGE,II p. 330. 2. talea, v. tallia.
tafanus, tafetatus, tafata, taffata: taffetas - taffeta taleare, taliare, talliare, tallire, tallare, talare (per
- Taft. S. xiv. confus., cf. voc. r. talare), tailliare, taillare
taphus (gr.): tombeau - grave - Grab. RATHER., ( < talea): I. couper, abattre des arbres - to cut
Praeloq., MARTENE,Coll., IX col. 8 50. GERHARD. trees - Baume fallen. Communia ad porcos
AUGUST., V. Oudalrici, c. 1 3, SS., IV p. 402. THEo- saginandum et ad silvalmJ talliendum vel colli-
DER.TREY.,Trans!. Celsi, c. 9, SS., VIII p. 206. gendum. Notit. s. Petri Gandav. a. 821-823, ed.
taillagium, tailliagium, v. talliagium. GYssELING-KocH,BCRH., t. II3 (1948) p. 286.
taillata, tailleta, v. talliata. Introivit in res nostras ... et inibi arbores monas-
taillia, v. tallia. terii nostri injuste taliavit. MANARESI,Placiti, I
tailliare, v. taleare. no. 67 p. 243 (a. 865, Milano). Ibi tallassent vel
thainus, thanus (anglosax.): thane. Tainus vel miles occidissent uno casno [chene - oak -Eiche] ...
regis dominicus. Domesday, I fo. 56 b. malo ordine. THf:VENIN,Textes, p. 140 (a. 866,
taisia, v. tensa. Langres). Null us ... ipsam silvam ... taliare vel
tala (germ.): I. rapine - robbery - Raub. Per talas capellare audeat. MuRATORI,Ant. Est., p. 184
et furtis, per captores et rabacis li. e. rapacesJ. (a. rn44). Si quis nemus alterius sine licentia
F. Andecav., no. 33, Form., p. 15. 2. devastation comburat vel taliet. Leg. Aelfred, c. 1 2, vers.
des champs - injury done to standing crop - Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 57 col. 2. 2. chartam:
Verwiistung von Feldern. Bestiae ... habeant pas- inciser, invalider - to cancel by mc1s1ons -
cua in omnem terram nostram, ita ut non faciant ungiiltig machen durch Zerschneiden. Li~. Pap.,
talam. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app., col. 1346 form. ad Edict. Roth. c. 204, LL., IV p. 346.
(eh. a. II67). Dono ... jus pascendi sua peccora Cart. Libra Pap. add., no. 9, ib., p. 597 col. I.
et armenta; eorum tamen pastores et armenta- 3. tailler, soumettre a la taille - to tallage -
rios cautos ... esse volo, ne ta lam faciant, id est besteuern. Habitatores praedictorum loco-
segetes alienas non depascant. Hist. de Lang.'-, rum ... non talliabit abbas singulis annis, sed
VIII no. 31 col. 3 28 (a. II77). tune tantummodo, quando electus fuerit vel ter-
talamerarius, talem-, -elarius, -etarius, -arius (cf. ram emerit, aut pro aliqua magna causa et evi-
frg. ta/mouse "espece de patisserie - kind of denti. Gall. chr.'-, XIV instr. col. 6 5 no. 44 (ea.
pastry - Art Kuchen"): patissier - pastry-cook a. rno9, Anjou). Castelli s. Maurae domi-
- Zuckerbdcker. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 13 2 nus ... homines s. Martini ... talliavit et talliam
p. 161 (a. II84). reddere coegit. FLACH,Orig., I p. 419 n. 1 (ea.
I. talare, tallare (germ., cf. voc. tala): ravir, derober a. 1080, Tours). Quotiens ... duces Britanniae ...
- to steal, rob - rauben, stehlen. Si antrus- suos homines de G. talliaverint. DE COURSON,
cione[m] vel feminam talem ordine [i. e. ejus- Cart. de Redon, app. no. 67 p. 390 (a. II 12).
dem ordinis] interfecit aut talare voluerit vel igne Jurabunt burgenses [Castriduni], quod ... in
concremaverit. Ca pit. II ad leg. Sal., c. 5. Quic- hominibus in eodem burgo manentibus ... 10
TALEARE 1321 TALLIA

libras ... legitima aestimatione tarn facultatis pro talione alium [ministerialem] R. nomine.
quam possessionis talliabunt. DC.-F., VIII p. 22 HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Salzb. UB., II no. 125 p. 193
col. 2 (eh. a. II66). WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, (a. II22).
Flandre, II p. 423 no. 5 c. 4 (ea. a. 1178). Actes taliola: facet, piege - trap, snare - Schlinge, Falle.
Phil.-Aug., I no. 145 p. 176 (a. II85); II no. 616 Edict. Rothari, c. 310 sqq.
p. 163 (a. rr99/1200). tallagium, v. talliagium.
taleata, talia-, -da (< r. talea): r. vivier, reservoir r. tallare, v. talare.
de poissons - fishwell - Tischteich. Gall. chr.2, 2. tallare, v. taleare.
II instr. col. 474 (s. xii, Saintonge). 2. canal - tallata, v. talliata.
canal - Kanai. Chron. Venet., SS., XIV p. 1 5 tallator, v. talliator.
1. 26. tallavacius, v. talavacius.
taleator, v. talliator. tallea, tallia, v. talea.
talemarius, talemelarius, talemerarius, talemeta- talleicium, v. tallicium.
rius, v. talamerarius. talleta, talleia, v. talliata.
talentum: r. une livre - a pound - ein Pfund. tallia, talia, tallea, talea, talgia, taillia (< taleare,
Pro 12 siclis nummorum et una libra quod est d. voc. I. talea): I. arbre emonde - pruned tree
talentum. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I CD. no. 87 - ausgeschnittener Baum. Vendidi ... olivas tal-
p. 69 c. 23 (a. 1015). DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 749 lias numero 1 2. GroRGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Far(a,
p. 3 59 (a. 1048). BODE, UB. Goslar, I no. 301 II doc. 3 p. 25 (a. 718). Vendidisse ... 15 tallias
p. 320 sq. (a. 1174-1195). 2. talent, dons natu- ex ipso oliveto. lb., doc. 43 p. 50 (a. 761). 2.
rels - talent, endowment, aptitude - natiirliche f auchee - day's work at mowing - Tagesdienst
Gabe, Geschick, Fahigkeit. Loe. talentum a eines Mahers. Dono ... unam talliam in pratis.
Domino alicui collatum vel commissum (d. DC.-F., VIII p. 23 col. 3 (eh. ea. a. II ro,
Matth. 25, 14-28), e. g.: [Imperator] quendam Fontevrault). 3. taille, exaction seigneuriale -
fabrum servum suum ... ecclesiae Remensi con- tallage - Taille, grundherrliche Abgabe. LoBI-
cessit, ut hie de talento a Domino sibi collato NEAU,Bretagne, II col. 95 (eh. a. 990). Injustas
juxta vires diebus vitae suae proficeret. Fwoo- consuetudines, talliam videlicet et omnes alias
ARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. 19, SS., XIII p. 470. oppressiones ... dimisi. DC.-F., VIII p. 20 col. 2
3. penchant, desir - inclination, desire - (eh. a. 1060, Beauvais). Wirpivit exactiones quas
Neigung, Wunsch. Si venerit ad aliquam de meas tallias vulgo vocant. lb., col. 1 (eh. a. 1094,
filias in talentum Deo servire. DC.-F., VIII p. 17 Reims). Descriptionem pecuniae quae consuetu-
col. 3 (eh. a. 1060, Navarra). dinarie tallia nominatur. lb. (eh. a. II09,
talgia, v. tallia. Chartres). Talliam super hospites. D. Lud. VI reg.
r. talia, v. talea. Fr. a. 1rr8, GUERARD,Cart. de Paris, I p. 257.
2. talia, v. tallia. Quandam exactionem, que vulgo tallia dicitur,
taliare, v. taleare. quam ministeriales [ducis Lotharingiae] apud C.
r. taliata, v. taleata. aliquando exigebant. Priv. lnnoc. II pap. a. II34,
2. taliata, taliada, v. talliata. PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 171 p. 150. Causas
taliatura, tecla-, ticla- (< taleare): *incision clans un et placita vestra [sc. regis], tallias et feodorum
arbre servant de borne-limite - notch in a tree relevationes ... sperantes in reditu vestro reser-
marking a boundary - Kerbe in einem Baum, vamus. Hist. de Fr., XV p. 509 (epist. a. rr49).
die als Grenzmarkierung client. Edict. Rothari, Abjuravit ... omnes angarias, omnes tallias, omnes
c. 238-241. Ch. Ratchis reg. Langob. (a. 744- vexationes omnium ecclesiarum et monasterio-
749), UGHELLI,III p. 671. rum possessionum. SuGER.,V. Lud. Gr., c. 20, ed.
talio (class. "talion, peine ayant le caractere d'une WAQUET,p. 152. Cf. C. STEPHENSON, The origin
retorsion - retaliatory punishment - vergel- and nature of the taille, RBPH., t. 5 ( 1926) pp.
tende Strafe"): r. wergeld. Talionem suum, id est 801-870. Id., The seignorial tallage in England,
guttregildum, legibus componat. BEYER, UB. Mel. Pirenne, 1926, pp. 465-474. 4. taxe
Mittelrh., I no. 187 p. 249 (ea. a. 948). 2. repa- municipale - municipal contribution - stadti-
ration - indemnity - Entschadigung. Reddat ... sche Steuer. Qui tallias et exactiones ville solvere
iteratum talionem, hoe est duplicatum alodem. noluerint. EsPINAS,Ree. d'Artois, no. 20 c. 9 (a.
Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 174 col. 366 (a. 1017, II88, Aire-s.-la-Lys). Si tallia debeat fieri in villa
Narbonne). 3. cadeau en retour - present made ultra 400 libras, secundum valentiam cujus-
in return - Gegengeschenk. [Dextralia] Caro lo cumque hominis quam habet accipi debet id quod
quasi in talionem afferret. Chron. Novalic., lib. 3 excedit 400 libras. Si summa tallie non excedit
c. 22, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 190. Talionem modo ... pro 400 libras, ad arbitrium proborum ville impone-
bonis quae mihi ... impendisti reddidi. DuDo, lib. tur. Phil. II Aug. priv. pro Tornac. a. rr88, Actes,
2 c. 19, ed. LAIR, p. 160. 4. echange - I no. 224, c. 3 2. Ab omni consuetudine, tallia,
exchange - Tausch. Tradidit Juvavensi ecclesie questu et querela, que pro diversis occasionibus
TALLIA 1322 TANNA TO RIA

in civitate [Chalons-s.-Marne] solent evenire fre- tallium, tall us, talus (< taleare): detail - retail -
quenter, ... emancipamus. Priv. Clem. III pap. a. Einzelhandel. Loe. pannos vendere ad tallium.
II89, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, no. 401 p. 347. S. xiii.
talliabilis (< taleare): taillable - owing tallage - tallus: gobelet - cup - Becher. Walthar., v. 224.
der Taille unterworfen. Ego dux vel filii mei vel taloehia, v. talavacius.
uxor mea commendatos vel hominem talliabilem talpa (lat. "taupe - mole - Maulwurf"): machine
infra Divionem vel infra banleucam habere non pour saper les murs - sapping apparatus -
possumus. GARNIER,Ch. de comm. en Bourgogne, Maschine zum Untergraben von Mauern. GooE-
I no. 5 § 39 p. 12 (a. II87). FRID. VITERB.,Pantheon, pt. 24 c. 4, SS., XXII
talliagium, talla-, tailla-, taillia- (< taleare): taille, p. 266.
exaction seigneuriale - tallage - Taille, grund- talparius (d. voc. talpa): sapeur - sapper - Sap-
herrliche Agabe. Habeant et teneant terras suas peur. Chron. Turon., MARTENE,Coll., V col. 103 I.
... libere ab omni exactione injusta et ab omni talpigo (genet. -inis) (< talpa): taupiniere - mole-
tallagio, ita quod nichil ab eis exigatur vel hill - Maulwurfshugel. V. prima Richarii, c. 5,
capiatur nisi servitium suum liberum. Will. reg. SRM., VII p. 44 7 l. 10.
art. Land. retr., c. 5, LIEBERMANN, p. 490. JocEL. talponarius (adj.) (< talparius): d'un sapeur - of
BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER, p. 104. PATTERSON, Gloucester a sapper - eines Sappeurs. Viri talponarii, sub
charters, no. 32 (a. II89-1199). terra sibi viam aperientes, murorum fundamenta
talliare, v. taleare. subfodiebant. RICH. D1v1sENS1s, Cronicon, p. 4 3.
talliata, talia-, tallea-, talla-, tala-, tailla-, talle-, r. talus (gr.): rameau - twig- Zweig. Sortes tales
taille-; -da, talleia (< taleare ): r. taillis - coppice esse debent: duo tali de virga praecisi, quos tenos
- Unterholz. S. xiii. 2. taille, exaction vacant. Lex Fris., tit. 14 § r.
seigneuriale - tallage - Taille, grundherrliche 2. talus, v. tallium.
Abgabe. Nullus meorum [sc. ducis Aquitaniae] tamburium, tamburlum, tamburrum, v. taburrum.
... querat ab eis quod tallatam vacant. TEULET, tamisium (celt.): tamis - sieve - Sieb. Nee cribro
Layettes, I no. 20 p. 24 (a. 1077, Poitiers). nee tamisio farina purgabatur. HERIM. ToRNAC.,
BALUZE,Hist. de Tulle, col. 428 (eh. a. 108 5 ). Rest., c. 71, SS., XIV p. 308.
Neque ab eis praepositi vel majores nostri tailli- tanare et deriv., v. tann-.
atas, questus ... exigerent. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. taneterius, v. tannatarius.
n19, Ordonn., VII p. 445. Siquando dominus tanganare, tanconare (orig. inc.): semoncer - to
de P. talleatam fecerit pro sua vel filii sui redemp- request to pronounce a verdict - drangen. Hie
tione vel pro maritanda filia sua. BERTRAND, Cart. ego vos tancono ut legem dicatis. Lex Sal., tit.
d'Angers, I no. II8 p. 146 (a. 1121-1127). 57 § I. Sim. Lex Ribuar., tit. 5 5. Nullum homi-
Quecumque . . . monasterio . . . co Ila ta sunt, sive nem regium ... interpellatum in judicio non tan-
in villarum ... largitione, sive in talliatarum vel ganet. lb., tit. 58 § 19.
pedagiorum ... libertate. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. tangano, tanganu (subst.) (orig. inc.): semonce -
II45, NEWMAN,Domaine, p. 241. Omnes qui in request - Drangen. Liceat ei sine tanganu
eadem permanebunt communitate ab omni talli- loquere. Lex Ribuar., tit. 30 § r. Rursum ib., tit.
ata, injusta captione, creditione et ab omni irra- 58 § 20; tit. 59 § 8.
tionali exactione .. . liberi .. . permaneant. Ch. tangibilis: ~·tangible, palpable - tangible, palpable
comm. Cenomann. a. 1150, Ordonn., XI p. 197. - greifbar, fuhlbar.
Comes ... pecuniarum rapinas, quas vulgo talli- tanium, v. tannum.
atas vacant, per terram nostram agere cepit. tannare, tanare (< tannum): tanner - to tan -
FLACH,Orig., I p. 442 n. (s. xii, S.-Mihiel). 3. gerben. De corio tanato. GUIMANN., Cart. s.
requisitionnement - requisitioning - Be- Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL,p. 168 (eh. a. 1036).
schlagnahmung. In villam ... talliatam panis ac tannarius, tanarius (< tannare): tanneur - tanner
vini tanquam ex debito jure requirebamus. - Gerber. DC.-F., VIII p. 27 col. 1 (eh. a. II87,
LucHAIRE,Louis VII, p. 368 no. 113 (a. n43/ Laon).
1144). tannatarius, taneterius (adj.) (< tannare): a tan -
talliator, talea-, talla- (< taleare): r. tailleur - tailor for tan - zum Gerben. Duos molendinos, unum
- Schneider. Const. dom. reg. (a. 1135-n39), annonarium et alterum taneterium. FAUROUX,
JOHNSON,Dial. de scacc., ad calc., p. 133. 2. Actes de Norm., no. 208 p. 397 (a. 105 5-1066).
coupeur de tailles - cutter of tallies - Be- tannator, tana-, tenna-, tena- (< tannare): tanneur
schneider von Baumen. S. xii, Angl. 3. cotiseur - tanner - Gerber. Magisterium tanatorum,
- assessor of taxes - Steuerschatzer. S. xiii, baudreorum ... in villa nostra Parisiensi. Ch. Lud.
Angl. VII reg. Fr. a. n6o, LucHAIRE, Inst. mon., II
tallieium, talleicium: taillis - coppice - Unterholz. p. 326 no. 23.
S. xiii. tannatoria, tanatoria, tannaria, tanneria (< tanna-
tallire, v. taleare. tor): tannerie - tannery - Gerberei. Dedit ...
TANNATORIA TASCALIS

dimidiam suam tanatoriam super Sartam. targe, shield - Tartsche, Schild. ALART,Cart.
CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, no. 76 col. 56 Roussillonnais, no. 12 p. 24 (a. 967). Rrus, Cart.
(s. xi ex.) de S.-Cugat, I no. 188 p. 159 (a. 986); II no. 372
tannum, tanium, tana (celt.): tan - oak bark, tan p. 19 (a. 1002). Consuet. Bigorr. a. 1097, c. 20,
- Gerberlohe, Gerbrinde. Molendina ... tarn ad GIRAUD,p. 22. MARTENE,Coll., I col. 1 II 4 (epist.
bladum quam ad tanium. Gall. chr.2, VIII instr. a. II 13 ). 2. (figur.) protection - guardianship
col. 358 (a. 1225). - Schutz. Vestra targa nobis arma et scutum in-
tantillitas. Loe. tantillitas mea: ma petitesse (for- expugnabile debet esse. MABILLON, Ann., V p. 654
mule de modestie) - my smallness (humility col. 1 (epist. s. xi ex.).
phrase) - meine Wenigkeit (Bescheidensheits- targeta (< targa): targette, petit bouclier - target,
floskel). Vitas patrum, V. Joh. Eleem., MrGNE, t. small shield - kleine Tartsche, kleines Schild.
73 col. 340. V. Livini, MrGNE, t. 87 col. 328 A. S. xiii, Ital.
tantitas. Loe. tantitas nostra: la mesure de nos tarida, tarr-, ter-, terr-; -eda, -ita, -eta, tarta: bateau
forces (formule de modestie) - the reach of my de charge - carrying vessel - Lastschiff. OGER.,
power (humility phrase) - die Grenzen meiner Ann. Genuens., a. 1207, ed. BELGRANO, II p. 105.
Macht (Bescheidenheitsfloskei). FLODOARD., Hist. tarinus, v. tarenus.
Rem., pro!., SS., XIII p. 409. tarra (germ.): touraille - malt-kiln - Hopfendarre.
tantum: r. (adverb.) tout au plus - at most - EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. 1, SS., II p. 84 1. 16.
hochstens. Quicunque burgensium officio texendi tarradrum, v. taratrum.
uti voluerit, unum stamen habere debet vel tan- r. tarta, v. tarida.
tum duo. KEUTGEN,Urk. stadt. Vfg., no. 264 2. tarta, v. torta.
§ 1 p. 357 (a. 1233, Stendal). 2. (conj.) pourvu tartareus: ''·infernal - of hell - hollisch.
que - provided that - vorausgesetzt, dass. Sit tartaricus (gr.): infernal - of hell - hollisch.
tibi lucrum praecium meum; tantum liberiorem Chasma. V. Martinae, c. 31, AASS. 3 , Jan. I
aditum habeam faciendi id quod decrevi. GREGOR. p. 15.
TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 15. Ibi saepius. tartarus: ~·f'enfer - hell - die Holle.
tantus. Plural. tanti: *i. q. tot. Loe. in tantum ut: tasca, tasqua, tascha, tascea, tascia, taschia, tachia
,,.de sorte que - so that - sodass. ( < taxare, cf. frg. tache): r. redevance consistant
thanus, v. thainus. en une part de fruits, souvent un onzieme, que
tapetarius, tapi-, -ciarius, -cerius: tapissier - car- le tenancier doit au proprietaire pour des champs
pet-weaver - Teppichweber. MuRATORI,Antiq., obtenus par la mise en valeur de terres vierges
V col. 514 (eh. a. 867). - share of the crop that land-tenants owe to
tapetium, tapetia, tapetum, tapitum, tapesium = the landlord from fresh fields - Abgabe eines
tapete. Teils der Ernte, oft eines Elftels, die der
tapinagium: secret - secrecy - Heimlichkeit. Landpachter dem Eigentiimer neu urbar ge-
JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BunER, p. 54. machter Felder zu leisten hat. De ipso villare
tapinosis (gr.): ''·simplicite du style - stylistic plain- per singulos annos ... ibidem vobis exinde tas-
ness - stilistische Schlichtheit. V. patr. Jur., V. cas et decimas persolvere debuissemus. Hist. de
Eugendi, c. 1, SRM., III p. 154. THEODER. TREVER., Lang.3, II pr. no. 15 col. 64 (a. 802, Minervois).
Inv. Celsi, c. 1, AASS.3, Febr. III p. 403 B. De ipso viviale [leg. viniale] ... donare faciant
tappus, tappa (germ.): r. bondon - tap - Spund, per singulos annos ipsam decimam et tascham.
Zapfen. Dolii tappo extracto. LAMBERT. ARD., c. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 837 (a. 901).
124, SS., XXIV p. 622. 2. debit - retail sale MARTORELL, Arch. Barcelona, no. 98 p. 242 (a.
of liquors - Ausschank. Ne aliquis nomine alicu- 930); no. 121 p. 278 (a. 942); no. 138 p. 300
jus, qui non est civis, ... vinum ad tappum ven- (a. 957). Cum tota vicaria et bannis et incendiis,
dere presumat. HEERINGA, OB. Utrecht, II no. 851 tasceis et omnibus legibus ceteris. D. Roberti reg.
p. 270 (a. 1234). Fr. a. 1028, Gall. chr.2,VIII instr. col. 295. MoRrs-
taratrum, tarra-, tare-; -dr-; -us, -is, tarerium, -us BLANC,Cart. de Lerins, I no. 307 p. 314 (ea. a.
(gr.): tariere - brace - Bohrer. Ism., Etym., lib. 1040). Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 240 col. 481 (a.
19 c. 19 § 15. Capit. de villis, c. 42. Capit. 1054, Roussillon). ALART,Cart. Roussillonnais,
Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 10, I p. 171. Karoli no. 58 p. 87 (a. 1075). CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart.
epist. ad Fulrad., ib., p. 168. Mir. Germani de Gel/one, no. 314 p. 259 (a. 1077-1099). 2.
Autissiod., AASS., Jui. VII p. 286 col. r. service a la tache - task-work, piece-work -
tarenus, ter-, terr- -anus, -inus, terrim: monnaie Akkordarbeit, Stuckarbeit. S. xiii.
d'or en Italie du sud - gold coin struck in south- tascalis, taschalis: sujet a la "tasca" - liable to dues
ern Italy - siiditalienische Goldmunze. LEO OsT., called "tasca" - zur "tasca" genannten Abgabe
Chron. Casin., lib. 2 c. 72, SS., VII p. 680. RrcH. verpflichtet. Est istum alaudem jam thaschalem
DrvrsENSIS,Cronicon, p. 17. de s. Cucufati. Rrus, Cart. de S.-Cugat, II no.
targa, targia, targea (arab.): I. targe, bouclier - 39 5 p. 43 (a. 1004). Affrontat ... in alodio
TASCALIS TAEDIALIS

taschali s. Cucufatis. lb., no. 749 p. 409 (a. 1093). assessment of the rent of the "hospitia" of
tassamentum, v. tensamentum. University students, by a committee of "taxa-
tassare, taxare (< tassus): entasser le foin - to tores" - von einem Kollegium von "taxatores"
stack hay - Heu aufhaufen. S. xiii. vorgenommene Festlegung der Miete fiir Studen-
tassellus, v. taxillus. ten, die in einer "hospitia" wohnen. S. xiii. Cf.
tassia, tassea, tassa, taxea, tacea (arab.): tasse - 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au XIIIe
cup - Tasse. Ordo Rom., MABILLON, Mus. it., siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
II p. 506. 39), pp. 78-80.
tassus, tassa, tassum (germ.): tas de ble ou de foin taxator: I. spec.: membre d'un comite, nomme
- rick or haycock - Getreide- oder Heuhaufen. pour fixer le loyer des logements des etudiants
S. xiii. d'une universite - member of a committee
taulachia, taulachus, v. talavacius. appointed to assess the rent of the "hospitia" of
taurax = thorax. University students - Angehoriger eines Kolle-
tavega (arab.): prison - prison - Gefangnis. Usat. giums, das die Miete fiir die "hospitia" von Uni-
Barcin., c. 6, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. 5; c. 15, versitatsstudenten festzulegen hat. S. xiii. 2.
p. 8. spec.: representant d'une universite, nomme
tavolacius, v. talavacius. chaque annee pour controler la qualite des livres
taxaga, taxatum, taxia, v. texaca. - University official, appointed for a year to
taxamentum, v. tensamentum. supervise the quality of the school-books -
I. taxare: I. *mentionner - to mention - erwah- Universitatsbeamter, der jeweils fiir ein Jahr zur
nen. Sicut supra taxavimus. Benedicti regula, c. -Oberpriifung der Qualitat der Lehrbiicher ernannt
18. Regula Magistri, c. 7. Ut alibi taxatum est. wird. S. xiv, Paris. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie
EuLOG.,Memor. sanct., lib. 3 c. 6, MIGNE,t. 11 5 des universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico
col. 803 D. G. abb. Fontan., c. 9 § 4, ed. LoHIER- intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 80-87, 249-254.
LAPORTE, p. 69. 2. citer - to cite - anfiihren. taxea, v. tassia.
[Testimonia] absurde in sua synodo taxaverunt. taxillus, tass-, -ellus (class. "de - die - Wiirfel"):
Libri Carolini, lib. 1 c. 6, MIGNE,t. 98 col. 1019 I. (cf. voc. talus, class. "de - die - Wiirfel"
D. 3. ranger parmi, mettre au nombre de - to et "cheville - ankle - Knochel") cheville, talon
class with, reckon among - zugeordet, zugerech- - ankle, heel - Knochel, Ferse. ADREVALD., Mir.
net werden. Cognovi [cujusdam nomen] non in Bened., lib. 1 c. 29, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 66. 2.
ordine laicorum, sed in episcoporum taxari. pan, {range - tail of a garment, fringe - Zipfel
FACUND.HERMIAN.(s. vi), lib. 4 c. 1, MIGNE, t. eines Gewandes, Franse. S. xiii.
67 col. 609 A. 4. qualifier de - to style, des- theca: I. reliquaire - reliquary - Reliquiar. Don.
ignate as - bewerten als. Non . . . quod vates Constantini, c. 13, MIRBT,Qu. 3 , p. 85. V. Landi~
taxer [glossa: nominer]. ABBOSANGERM.,Bell., berti, c. 27, rec. C, SRM., VI p. 382. V. Frodo-
praef. ad lib. 1, § 2, ed. WAQUET,p. 4. Nomine berti, c. 30, SRM., V p. 85. 2. chapelle laterale
Parisiusque novo taxaris ab orbe. lb., lib. 1 v. 8, - lateral chapel - Seitenkapelle. Altare quod-
p. 1 2. 5. miser sur une marchandise - to bid, dam in orientali theca positum. D. Heinr. V imp.
make a bid for wares - Gebot auf eine Ware a. no7, HUND, Metrop. Salisb.2, III p. 308 (St.
abgeben. Si quis ... aliquam waram ... taxaverit. 3012).
PIRENNE,Villes, II p. 191 c. 2 (ea. a. 1080, S.- techna, tecna, tegna (gr.): *ruse - trick, device -
Omer). 6. refl. se taxare: s'obliger - to bind Trick (jam ap. PuN.). G. Berengarii, lib. 3 v. 225,
oneself - sich verp'{l,ichten. Fide et sacramento Poet. lat., IV pt. 1 p. 392. RICHER.,lib. 4 c. 43,
juramenti sese taxabant, quatenus ... in obsi- ed. LATOUCHE, II p. 210.
dione cum ipsis jungerentur. GALBERT., c. 33, ed. teclatura, v. tallatura.
PIRENNE, p. 5 5. 7. cotiser - to assess for taxa- tectura: I. *toit - roof - Dach. 2. travaux de
tion - Steuern schatzen. S. xi, Ang!. 8. mettre toiture - roofing works - Dachdeckerarbeiten.
a l'amende - to fine - mit einer Geldbuf]e bele- Tecturam monasterii et omnem emendationem ...
gen. S. xiii. 9. allouer - to allot, assign - exinde peragant. D. Charles le Ch., II no. 239
zuteilen. S. xiii. p. 39 (a. 862; an verax?).
2. taxare, v. tassare. taedere (class. impers. taedet), I. pers. intr.: *etre
taxatio: I. * critique, blame - criticism, reproof degoute, decourage - to be disgusted, disheart-
- Bemangelung, Tade!. 2. ( cf. voc. taxare sub ened - angewidert, entmutigt sein. 2. transit.:
6) obligation, engagement - pledge - Verpfiich- * degouter, decourager - to disgust, dishearten
tung. Obligatus es nobis fide et taxatione. GAL- - anwidern, entmutigen.
BERT.,c. II, ed. PIRENNE,p. 19. Ibi pluries. 3. taedialis: douloureux - painful - schmerzhaft.
cotisation - assessment - Steuerschatzung. S. xii. De hac taediali peregrinatione ad caelestem pa-
4. spec.: action de fixer le loyer des logements triam transmeantis. ADAMNAN., V. Columbae, lib.
des etudiants par un comite des "taxatores" - 3 c. 23, ed. FoWLER2,p. 183.
TAEDIARE TELONEUM

taediare et depon. taediari: r. ·~etre degoiite, I. tela: toile - cloth - Tuch. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed.
decourage - to be disgusted, dishaertened - BUTLER,p. 103.
angewidert, entmutigt sein. 2. etre malade - 2. tela = telum.
to be ill - krank sein. V. Rusticulae, c. 2 3, SRM., telaris, -rius (adj.): de tissage - of weaving - des
IV p. 349. Webens. Subst. mascul. telarius: tisserand -
tedinga, v. tethinga. weaver - Weber.
taediosus: r. * ennuyeux, fastidieux - tedious, bor- telda, teltum, tilta: tendelet - tilt, awning for ships
ing - langwierig, landweilig. 2. *triste, mal - Sonnensegel. S. xiii, Angl.
dispose - sorrowful, melancholy - traurig, trub- telia, v. tilia.
sinnig. 3. ennuye, ecreure - disgusted, weary telligraphum (vox graecolat.): acte ecrit de trans-
- angewidert, uberdrussig. S. xii. fert d'un bien-fonds - deed of conveyance of
taedium (class. "ennui, degof:tt - boredom, dis- real estate - Obertragungsurkunde fur einen
gust - Uberdruss, Ekel"): I. *chagrin, douleur, Grundbesitz. Telligrapha id est libellos quos ...
deuil - sorrow, grief, mourning - Kummer, injuste perceperat. Concil. Clovesh. a. 798, BIRCH,
Leid, Schmerz. 2. *maladie - illness - Cart. Sax., I no. 291 p. 406. Concil. Celichyt.
Krankheit. a. 816, c. 7, HADDAN-STUBBS, Councils, III p. 579.
teges (femin., genet. -etis) (class. "natte servant de telloneus, v. teloneum.
couverture - coarse rug - grobe Decke"): I. teloneare: payer le peage - to pay toll - Zoll
toit - roof- Dach. RADULF.GLABER,lib. 2 c. 4 zahlen. Pro quotcumque last theloneavit. HbHL-
§ 7, ed. PRou, p. 34. 2. batiment - building BAUM,Hans. UB., I no. 223 (a. 1223, Lubeck).
- Gebaude. HILDEBERT.LAVARD.,V. Hugonis telonearius, theolo-, -narius (adj.) (< teloneum): de
Cluniac., AASS., Apr. III p. 64 r. peage - of a toll - des Zolls. Census. MuLLER-
tegia (< tegere): appentis - penthouse - Schutz- BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 162 p. 154 (a. 1006).
dach. MuRATORI,Antiq., I col. 721 (eh. a. 869). Exactio. lb., no. 383 p. 347 (a. 1143). Servitium.
CD. Langob., no. 313 col. 527 C (a. 882, VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 7 p. 21
Brescia); no. 419 col. 711 D (s. x in., Brescia). (a. 1087). Subst. mascul. telonearius, tolo-,
tegmen, regimen, tegumen: r. * toit, demeure - to!-, -narius: *peagier - toll-gatherer - Zollein-
roof, shelter - Dach, Bleibe. ADAMNAN.,Loca nehmer. Concil. Matiscon. I a. 583, c. 13, Cone.,
sancta, lib. 2 c. II, CSEL., t. 39 p. 262. 2. I p. 158. Lex Visigot., lib. 11 tit. 3 § 2. Ca pit. de
toiture - roofing - Bedachung. Aecclesiam ... villis, c. 10. Ca pit. de reb. exercit. a. 8 II, c. 4,
teguminibus et aliis edificiis ornare. G. Aldrici, I p. 165. ALCUIN.,epist. 77, Epp., IV p. 119.
ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 73. 3· *faux-semblant, Subst. neutr. telonarium: droit de peage - toll
faux pretexte - semblance, sham, make-believe duty - Zollabgabe. Telonaria et ripatica solvat.
- falscher Schein, Vorwand. 4. refuge, protec- Karo Ii III praec. pro Venet. a. 8 83, Capit., II
tion - refuge, safeguard - Zuflucht, Schutz. p. 142. Decrevi litteris notare ... omne telonar-
Privilegia sedis apostolicae tegmina sunt, ut ita ium quod ad illam portam pertinet. SoLMJ,
dicamus, totius ecclesiae catholicae. Nicol. I pap. Ammin. finanz., app. no. 2 p. 245 (ea. a. 960,
epist. 57 (a. 863), Epp., VI p. 360. Aosta).
tegmentum, tegim-, tegum-: ''vetements - clothes teloneaticus, -nat-: droit de peage - toll duty -
- Kleider. Zollabgabe. Nullus mansionaticum, teloneaticum,
tegna, v. techna. ripaticum exquirere audeat. D. Karls III., no. 20
tegnum = rectum. (a. 880). Nullum fodrum aut censum neque
tegorium, v. tugurium. telonaticum seu ripaticum persolvere cogantur.
tegulare: couvrir de tuiles - to tile - mit Dach- D. Heinrichs II., no. 309 (a. 1014).
ziegeln decken. S. xiii. teloneatus (decl. iv): droit de peage - toll duty
tegularia: tuilerie - tile-works - Ziegelei. BALUZE, - Zollabgabe. Si mercatores ... non reddiderint
Auvergne, II p. 596 (eh. a. 1048). pedagium et teloneatum. Concil. Sancton. a.
tegulariola: petite tuilerie - minor tile-works - 1095, MARTENE,Thes., IV col. 123.
kleine Ziegelei. D. Ottos III., no. 385 (a. 1000). teloneum, thelo-, tello-, theolo-, tole-, tolo-,
tegularius: tuilier - tile-maker - Ziegelbrenner. tholo-, tol-; -ni-; -us, telon, thelon (genet. -onis),
S. xiii. tollum, tonleium, tonleum, tonlium, tunleium
tegulator: couvreur en tuiles - tiler - Dachdecker. (gr.): r. *bureau de peage - toll-house -
S. xiii. Zollhaus. 2. tonlieu, taxe sur le transport et la
tegulatus (adj.): * couvert de tuiles - tiled - ziegel- vente des marchandises - toll, a tax on goods
gedeckt. transport and sale - Zoll, Steuer auf Waren-
tegumen, v. tegmen. beforderung und -verkauf. Telonei canonem nulla
tegumentum, v. tegmentum. faciatis usurpatione confundi. CASSIOD.,Var., lib.
tegurium, v. tugurium. 5 epist. 39 § 9, Auct. ant., XII p. 165. De tolo-
teisa, teisia, v. tensa. neo: ea loca [i. e. in eis locis] debeat exegi vel
TELONEUM TEMPORALIS

de speciebus ipsis, quae [i. e. de quibus] praeci- peage pesant sur les chariots - toll levied from
dentium principum [temporibus] est exactum. waggons - Wegegeld, das fiir Fuhrwerke gefor-
Cloth. II edict. a. 6q, c. 9, Capit., I p. 22. dert wird. D. Merov., spur. no. 23 p. q1 (<a.
Teloneum quod ad portum Vetraria ... et porto 629>, S.-Denis). D. Lud. Pii a. Sq, H. de. Fr.,
illo q. d. Sellis ... , quod judices vel agentes nos- VI p. 468 B. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 73 p. 97 (a.
tri ad portus ipsos, tarn quod navalis evectio con- u82/u83). Themo seu themonagium est thelo-
ferebat aut undique negotiantium commertia, in neus seu quoddam jus quod provenit et percipi-
teloneo aut quolibet ripatico ex ipsos portus tur de plaustris, redis et curribus qui onusti blado
superius nominatos in fisco nostro solebant vel aliis quibuscunque rebus intrant seu transe-
recipere ... , concedimus. D. Merov., no. 23 = unt portas civitatis. ROLLAND,Deux tarifs du ton-
HALKIN-ROLAND,Ch. de Stavelot, I no. 4 (a. lieu de Tournai, Lille 1935, p. 62 (a. 1281-1285).
647-656). Cf. F. L. GANSHOF,Het tolwezen in temperamentum: temperament, nature! - dis-
het Frankische rijk onder de Merowingen, Meded. position, character - Gemiitsart, Wesen. Novi
Kon. Vlaamse Ak. v. Wet., kl. Jett., jrg. 20, 1958, temperamentum tuum, ut, quern munera non
no. 4. 3. terme general pour designer !'ensem- deflectunt, facile tormenta subiciant. GREGOR.
ble des redevances pesant sur le commerce et le TuRoN., Glor. mart., c. 81, SRM., I p. 543.
trafic - comprehensive term including any duties temperantia: climat - climate - Klima.
on commerce and transport - allgemeine temperatura: trempe - temper - Harte. Cassis ...
Bezeichnis for alle Handels- und Verkehrsabga- talis temperature erat, ut nullius ensis acumine
ben. Nolumus, ut ... aliquid telonei, id est pon- incidi ... valeret. Hist. Gaufredi, HALPHEN-Pou-
taticus aut rotaticus, cespitaticus, pulveraticus, PARDIN,Chron. d'Anjou, p. 179.
pascuaticus aut salaticus ... exigatur. D. Charles tempestarius, -tuarius: pronostiqueur du temps,
le Ch., II no. 340 p. 260 (a. 870). f aiseur de pluie - weather prophet, rain-maker
telonicus (adj.): de peage - of toll - des Zolls. - Wetterdeuter, Regenmacher. Epp., IV p. 504
Investigaret ad jura thelonica. Inquis. Raffelst. (a. (ea. a. 775). Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 65, Capit.,
903-906), pro!., Capit., II p. 250. Ip. 59. Capit. Herardi Turon. a. 858, c. 3, Gall.
teltum, v. telda. chr.2, XIV instr. col. 40.
temeratio: * alteration, corruption, violation - tempestus: i. q. intempestus. Loe. tempesta nocte:
forgery, vitiation - Falschung, Verderbnis, Ver- au milieu de la nuit - in the dead of night -
letzung. mitten in der Nacht. V. Eucherii (s. viii med.), c.
temerator: * corrupteur, faussaire, transgresseur - 12, SRM., VII p. 5 2. Sub tempestae noctis silen-
falsifier, spoiler, contravener - Falscher, Verder- tio. EvERHELM.,V. Popponis Stabul., c. 6, SS., XI
ber, Missetater. p. 297.
temeritas: delit grave punissable d'une amende, en templarius (subst.) (< templum): Templier, membre
part. effusion de sang - criminal offence punish- de l'Ordre du Temple - Knight Templar - Tem-
able by fine, esp. bloodshed - schwere Straftat, pelherr. Chron. reg. Colon., ad. a. u89, ed.
die mit einer GeldbuRe gesi.ihnt wird, besonders WAITZ, p. 141.
BlutvergieRen. In usum advocatorum sunt depu- templum: I. eglise - church - Kirche. En parlant
tata tertia pars bannorum et satisfactio temeri- d'une cathedrale - with reference to a cathedral
tatum. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 482 (a. 1104). - in Bezug auf eine Kathedrale: 0BREEN, OB.
Servientes . . . nulli advocato vel hunnoni sub- Holland, no. 84 p. 39 (a. 1058, Utrecht). LACOM-
jaceant ... nisi pro temeritate. D. Heinrici V. a. BLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 250 p. 161 (a. 1094,
1116, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 434 p. 496. Koln). En parlant d'une collegiale - with refer-
Ad justitiam advocati pertinet temeritas, injusti- ence to a collegiate church - in Bezug auf eine
cia, monomachia. KEUTGEN,Urk. stadt. Vfg., no. Kollegiatkirche: GYSSEUNG-Konr,Dip/. Belg., no.
125 § 19 p. 92 (a. u56, Augsburg). Si quis ... 225 p. 377 (a. 1096). Notae s. Victoris Xantensis,
armis vulneratur, auctor facti ... pro temeritatis SS., XIII p. 44. 2. maison de l'Ordre du Temple
delicto ... vulnerato respondere tenebitur. Ib., no. - house of the Order of the Temple - Haus des
135 § 15 p. 136 (a. 1164, Hagenau). Si cujus- Templerordens. S. xiii.
libet viri possessiones et mobiles res abbati pro temporalis: I. ~-du monde, du siecle, terrestre -
qualibet temeritate adjudicatae fuerint, duae par- wordly, secular, earthly - weltlich, diesseitig,
tes abbati, tertia tantum advocato cedet. PERRIN, irdisch. Militiam temporalem abjecit. VICTORVIT.,
Recherches, p. 731 (eh. <a. 1 II p, spur. s. xii ex.). lib. 2 c. 23 et 26, Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 18. 2.
temo, timo (genet. -onis), timonus (class. "timon materiel - material - materiel!. De facultatibus
d'un chariot - beam of a waggon - Wagen- ecclesiae subsidium accipiunt temporale. Concil.
deichsel" ): timon d'un navire - tiller, helm - Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 115, Cone., II p. 397. 3. qui
Ruderpinne. 0TTOBON., Ann. Genuens., ad a. se passe en temps voulu - occurring at the right
1195, ed. BELGRANO, II p. 57. moment - zur reeh ten Zeit. Habeant ... tem-
temonaticus, themo-, timo-, -nagium (< temo): poral em hostem, id est aestivo tempore. Capit.
TEMPORALIS TENEMENTUM

Aquisgr. (a. 801-813), c. 9, I p. 171. Subst. innerhalb des Gerichtsbezirks leben) geladen
neutr. plural. temporalia: r. le temporel d'une werden. Sanctus Aedwardus tollum et themum
eglise - the temporalities of a church - weltliche et omnia jura regalia concessit et confirmavit.
Cuter einer Kirche. Monasterium omnibus tem- JocEL. BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER, p. 76. Cf. F. POLLOCK
poralibus privavit. Ann. s. Petri Erphesf. maj., a. ANDF.W. MAITLAND,The history of English law
1112, HOLDER-EGGER,Mon. Erphesf., p. 51. before the time of Edward I, 2 vols. (London
Electus [in praepositum] Virdunum veniet per 19682) II, p. 157 n.
manum episcopi in capitulo de temporalibus tena, tina, tenia: bonnet d'un ecclesiastique - coif,
investiendus. MIRAEUS, II p. 816 col. 2 (a. 1123). clerical headdress - Haube eines Geistlichen.
2. les quatre-temps - ember-days - Quatember. S. xiii, Ang!.
MuRATORI,Antiq., V col. 264 (eh. a. u81). tenaculum, tene-; -gul-, -gl-, -11-, -Ii-, -le-; -a:
temporalitas: r. •·caractere de ce qui est tempo- tenailles - pincers - Zangen. V. Dunstani,
raire, ephemere - temporary, transient nature of AASS., Maji IV p. 363.
things - Verganglichkeit. 2. le temporel d'une tenamentum, teneamentum, v. tenementum.
eglise - the temporalities of a church - die tenantia, v. tenentia.
Temporalien einer Kirche. S. xiii. tenantiarius, v. tenentiarius.
temporaliter: r. *pour un temps temporarily tenator, v. tannator.
- fur eine bestimmte Zeit. 2. •·dans le siecle, tenatura, teneatura, v. tenetura.
pour cette vie - in this world, for this life - tenebrare: * obscurcir - to darken - verdunkeln.
in dieser Welt, in diesem Leben. Cor neque pros- tenebrae: les matines des trois jours precedant
pera quae temporaliter blandiuntur extollant, Paques - the matins of the three days preced-
neque adversa deiciant. Lib. diurn., no. 45, ed. ing Easter - die Friihmetten der drei Tage vor
SICKEL,p. 33. 3. heureusement - happily - Ostern. HuGo FLAVIN., lib. 2 c. 12, SS., VIII p. 378.
glucklich. Ad instantem vitam temporaliter tran- tenebrescere: * s'obscurcir, se couvrir de tenebres
sigendam. D. Roberti reg. Fr. (a. 1023-1031), H. - to darken, cloud over - sich verdunkeln,
de Fr., X p. 607. bewolken.
temporaneus: I. '~qui vient de bonne heure, a tenedo, tenezo (genet. -onis), tenedus (< tenere): r.
temps; opportun - timely, opportune - zu tenure - tenement- Pachtgut. Castrum ... cum
einem glucklichen Zeitpunkt, gelegen. 2. •·tem- omnibus suis fructibus et tenedonibus atque per-
poraire - short-lived - verganglich. tinentiis. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. no. 78
temporive: tot - early - fruh. GREGOR.TuRoN., col. 8 5 5 (a. 942). Stabiliant ipsum chastrum
H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 45. de 0. et ipsam tenedonem de predictum chas-
temporivus: •·qui vient a temps, opportun - timely, trum. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 296 p. 3 24
opportune - rechtzeitig, gelegen. (a. 1059). De omnibus dominacionibus et tene-
temptamentum, tent-: "·tentation, entrainement donibus, quas ibi habere debes. lb., II no. 626
au peche - allurement, inducement to sin - p. 134 (a. 1068-1095). Concedimus ... s. Cucu-
Versuchung, Hang zur Sunde. phato totas ipsas tenedones ad proprium alau-
temptatio, tent-: I. ,,.epreuve, tribulation, chati- dium. Rrus, Cart. de S.-Cugat, III no. 824 p. 27
ment - trial, torment, affiiction - Probe, Leid, (a. II 14). 2. conditions d'une tenure - mode
Strafe. 2. * tentation, entrainement au peche - of tenure - Pachtbedingungen. Hoe erat talis
allurement, inducement to sin - Versuchung, tenedo ut ... Usat. Barcin., c. 79, ed. D' ABADAL-
Hang zur Sunde. VALLS,p. 35. Etiam c. 76 p. 33. [Decimam]
temptator, tent-: * le Diable - the Devil - der habeatis et teneatis per tenedonem perpetuam.
Teufel. Rrus, o. c., II no. 765 p. 424 (a. 1097). Dones
tempus: r. le temps qu'il fait - weather - Wetter. no bis per tenedonem in vita. lb., no. 799 p. 4 5 3
S. xii. 2. loc. quatuor tempora: les quatre- (a. 1060-uo8).
temps - ember-days - Quatember. Capit. tenementarius: tenancier - tenant - Pachter.
(a. 813?), c. 2, I p. 182. Adalhardi Corbej. S. xiii.
stat., c. 2, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 5 3. Capit. missor. tenementum, tenim-, tenam-, teneam- (< tenere): r.
Suession. (a. 8 53 ), c. 8, II p. 269. Cf. L. FISCHER, tenure - tenement - Pachtgut. Donavit Guido-
Die kirchliche Quatember, 1914 ( Vero ff. nem de R. cum manso suo et omni tenemento
Kirchenhist. Semin. Munchen, 4. Reihe no. 3 ). suo. Priv. Eugen. III pap. a. 1145, PFLUGK-HART-
themum: "team", le droit de tenir une cour a TUNG,Acta, I no. 197 p. 177 (Molesme). Domini
laquelle des etrangers (des personnes ne residant feodorum ad quos respiciunt tenementa. Stabil.
pas clans la juridiction) sont admis - "team", Rotomag., c. 34, ed. GIRY,p. 40. De omnibus
the right to hold a court into which foreigners tenementis ville justicia exibebitur ... Phil. Aug.
(persons not resident within the jurisdiction) may priv. comm. Ambian. a. 1190, c. 47, Actes, I no.
be vouched - "team", das Recht, ein Gericht 3 19 p. 3 87. Redditus quos dominis suis reddent
abzuhalten, vor dem Fremde (Personen, die nicht de tenementis illis, que de dominis suis tenebunt.
TENEMENTUM TENERE

WAUTERS,Orig., p. 58 (a. I203, Boulogne). 2. Burgund., tit. 24 c. 3. Colonicam S., quam W.

bien-fonds - landed estate - Grundbesitz. Mo- quondam tenuit. Test. Bertichramni a. 6I 5,
nasterium ... cum pertinentiis, que habere vide- PARDEssus,I no. 230 p. 202. Ipsas villas mihi ad
tur infra comitatum C., cum curtis et preceptariis usum beneficii tenere et excolere permisistis.
et tenimentis seu et masaritiis. D. Konrads II., MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 9, Form., p. 8 I. Quamdiu
no. 257 (a. 1038). Homines ... cum suis posses- advixero sub vestro pretexto tenere et usurpare
sionibus unacum ecclesiis suis et suis tenementis. debeam. F. Turon., no. 6, ib., p. I 3 8. Villa S.
Frid. I imp. conv. c. Eugubinis a. II63, c. 3, quam ... L. in usuario tenet. Test. Anseberti a.
Const., I no. 2I8. Si calumnia emerserit ... de 696, PARDESSUS, II no. 437 p. 237. Ad usofructo
ullo tenemento, quod clericus attrahere velit ad vise summus [i. e. sumus] tenire. PARDESSUS, II no.
elemosinam, laicus vero ad laicum feudum. Con- 492 p. 300 (a. 7I5, Reims). Ipsas villas usufruc-
stit. Clarendon. a. 1164, c. 9, STUBBS, Se/. ch.9, tuario ordine dum advivebat tenere debuisset.
p. I65. Tenimentum quoddam Casinensis monas- D. Arnulfing., no. ro p. 98 (ea. a. 717). Dona-
terii ... in nostrum previdimus demaniam redi- mus ... colonos duos ... cum casis suis seu ter-
gendum. KEHR,Urk. Norm.-Sic. Kon., p. 443 no. ris, vineis, olivetis, quantum ipsi tenere visi sunt.
23 (a. u76). Omne tenementum suum, quod in G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 9 p. 29 (a.
territorio de F. habebat, ... in elemosinam dedit. 745). Ipsam curtem per precariam tenuit. D.
RoussEAU,Actes de Namur, no. 20 p. 50 (a. II79). Karo/in., I no. 7 (a. 754). Quantumcumque ...
Tallia ... fiat ... ad valentiam tenementorum et vassi mei ... in beneficio nostro ibidem tenuerunt.
mobilium que unusquisque possidebit. Actes Phil.- WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 2I p. 25 (a. 757).
Aug., II no. 638 p. I89 (a. I200). 3. territoire Hoba una quam A. tenet. ZEUss,Trad. Wizenb.,
oit s'exerce un pouvoir public - territory sub- no. 9I p. 96 (a. 769). Quantumcumque W.
ject to a public authority - Gebiet, das einer comes ibidem per nostrum beneficium tenuit. D.
offentlichen Gewalt untersteht. Regnum Sicilie, Karo/in., I no. II7 (a. 777). Servi qui honorati
ducatum Apulie et principatum Capue ... et reli- beneficia et ministeria tenent. Capit. missor. a.
qua tenementa, que tenemus a predecessoribus 792, c. 4, Ip. 67. Illam hobam quam H. in cen-
nostris. Pact. Benev. a. II 5 6, c. I 2, Const., I no. sum tenet. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 225 p. u8
4I4. [Imperator] faciet salva omnia justa tene- (a. 805). Quicquid in eisdem [locis] C. quondam
menta populi Romani. Frid. I imp. pact. c. Rom. ad censum tenuit. D. Rois d'Aquit., no. 13 (a.
a. u67, ap. Chron. reg. Colon., ed. WAITZ,p. u8. 829). Mansum quern tenet T. cum infantibus suis.
In tenemento Forojuliensis ecclesiae, sive n civi- Gall. chr.2, XIV instr. col. 3 7 no. 3o (a. 8 5I,
tate Forojulii sive extra in castris vel vil ad epis- Tours). Mansum ingenuilem quern tenet N. cum
copatum vel praeposituram pertinentibus. Gall. heredibus suis. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 157 p.
chr.2, I instr. p. 8 5 col. I ( eh. a. 1203 ). 415 (a. 853). Mansum unum ... cum servo qui
tenens (subst.), I. mascul.: feudataire - tenant, illum tenet. D. Ludwigs d. K., no. 2 (a. 900).
feoffee - Lehensmann. Me ... concessisse Un- Dedit ... ad ipsa colonica que [i. e. quam] ipse
frido totam terram suam unde fuit tenens die qua tenet. BERNARD-BRua,Ch. de Cluny, I no. 713
rex H. fuit vivus et mortuus. DELISLE, Actes Henri p. 667 (a. 948). Ex rebus benefitii sui, quod de
II, I no. 3 p. 7 (a. u42-1146). Nastri tenentes nobis tenere videtur. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers,
et feodales. KETNER,OB. Utrecht, III no. I29I I no. 271 p. 321 (a. 960-964). Qui beneficium
p. 82 (a. 1253). 2. neutr. Loe. in uno tenente: de nostris plublicis bonis aut de ecclesiarum
d'un seul tenant - forming a whole - ein prediis tenet. Conr. II imp. edict. de benef. a.
Gauzes bildend. Curtilo et vinea in uno tenente. 1037, c. 1, Const., I no. 45. Villam ... more
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 82 p. 92 (a. beneficiali tenebant. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1
903, Macon). c. 86, SS., VII p. 433. Fidelitatem ... adtendam
tenentia, tenantia, tenensa: I. tenure - tenement quamdiu tuus fuero et tua bona tenuero. lb., lib.
- Pachtgut. Homines et feminas cum suis tenen- 3 c. 40, p. 481. Si . . . feud um reversum fuerit
tiis et cum suis usaticis et serviciis. Hist. de Lang.3, ad eum, a quo tenuerit. Libri feudor., antiq., tit.
V no. 489 I col. 920 (a. 1I25, Carcassonne). 1 c. 7 § I, ed. LEHMANN,p. 89. Ibi saepe. 2.
Honorem quern ipsi habuerunt ... sive per alo- ecclesiam: etre en charge de - to be in charge
dium sive per fevum sive per tenentiam. lb., of - betreuen. Ab episcopo Aretino ... per annos
no. 489 IV col. 92I (a. II25). 2. obligation, quinque, dum ipsa[m] ecclesia[m] tenui, chrisma
engagement - pledge - Verpflichtung. S. xiii. excepi. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 19 p.
tenentiarius, -an-, -ta-, -sa-: tenancier - tenant - 63 (a. 715, Siena). Presbitero qui plevem tenu[e]rit
Landpachter. S. xiii. in loco C. in ecclesia s. Marie. lb., no. 3 5 p. 12 5
I. ten ere: I. posseder en tenure - to hold by ten- (a. 724, Lucca). Ipsam ecclesiam nostram tenet
ancy - im Pachtbesitz haben. [Fundum] con- presbiter H. BrTIERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 69
ductionis titulo tenes. Gelasii pap. epist. 3 2, THIEL, p. 95 (a. 775). [Sacerdos] ecclesiam quam tenet
p. 448. Quod ... in usumfructum tenuit. Lex amittat. Capit. spur. dictum "Karoli M. primum",
TENER£ TENETURA

c. 16, I p. 46. 3. posseder en toute propriete intrans.: s'etendre, confiner - to stretch out, bor-
- to hold in full ownership - im Vollbesitz der - sich erstrecken, grenzen. Ab uno latere
haben. Piscationes, sicut nos tenemus et nostra tenente s. Jacobo, ab alio latere tenente Causario.
forestis est. D. Merov., no. 5 (a. 5 56). Villam, G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. r 3 6 p. r r 5
quam usque nunc fiscus noster tenuit, conce- (a. 781). Predictum predium tenet de porta anti-
dimus. Ib., no. 25 (ea. a. 661). Sicuti [terra] tibi qua castri ... usque ad rupem. D. Louis IV., no.
donata est, ita tene et posteri tui. BIRCH, Cart. 38 (a. 951). IO. ~·etre valable - to be valid -
Sax., I no. 45 p. 70 (a. 679). Quicquid ibidem gultig sein. Null um donum, nulla venditio ...
visus fuit tenuisse. MARCULF.,suppl. 2, Form., tenebit, nisi facta fuerit coram scabinis. Phil. Aug.
p. 107. Medietatem de Epternaco, quam T. quon- priv. pro Atrebat. a. r r 94, EsPINAS,Ree. Artois,
dam dux ibidem tenuit. D. Arnulfing., no. 4 no. 108, c. 35. II. intrans.: s'arreter - to halt
p. 93 (a. 706). Quicquid in ipsis villis antecessores - anhalten. Julius Cesar ... venit ad Brittanniam
nostri ibidem tenuerunt et nos a die presente [i. e. cum 60 ciulis [i. e. navibus] et tenuit in ostium
ad diem praesentem] tenere visi sum us. BEYER, Tamesis. NENN., c. 19, ed. LOT, p. 163. 12.
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 8 p. 11 (a. 720, Priim). Ipse intrans., cum aliquo: tenir le parti de - to side
et heredes illius perennis temporibus ... tenere et with - Partei ergreifen von. Populus Romanae
possidere quieto ordine deberent. D. Karo/in., I urbis divisus est; et alii, cum Th. archidiacono
no. 213 (a. 811). [Ecclesia], cui [res] traditae tenentes, in ejus domo congregati residebant, alii
fuerint, eas habere et tenere possit. Capit. legi vero ... concordabant P. diacono. Lib. pontif.,
Sal. add. a. 8 I 9, c. 6, I p. 29 3. Trado ... quic- Paulus (a. 757-767), § 1, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 463.
quid . . . juste et legaliter proprietatis teneo in 13. passiv. teneri, c. inf.: etre oblige - to be
pago w. DRONKE,o. c., no. 555 p. 248 (a. 848). obliged - verpfiichtet sein. [Imperatori] fidelis
Illa bona, que tenent proprietario jure aut per et devotus esse tenebatur. G. episc. Camerae.
precepta aut per rectum libellum sive per pre- abbrev., c. 19, SS., VII p. 508 l. 16. 14. passiv.
cariam. Conr. edict. laud., c. 5. Cf. E. SEIFERT, teneri, absol.: etre lie - to be bound - gebun-
Tenere "haben" im Romanischen, 1935 (Bibi. den sein. Et investitor et heres investitoris tene-
Arch. Roman., ser. 2 no. 21). 4. absol., de ali- tur investito et ejus heredi [sc. debet investito
quo: etre infeode - to be enfeoffed - belehnt feudum dare]. Libri feudor., antiq., tit. 4 c. 2,
sein. Si quis baronum, comitum meorum sive ed. LEHMANN, p. 9 5. Miles purgabitur per solemne
aliorum qui de me tenent, mortuus fuerit. Ch. juramentum quo tenetur domino proprio ligio.
coron. Henrici I reg. Angl. a. IIoo, c. 2, STUBBS, SS., XXI p. 606 col. r l. 3 (a. II 14, Valenciennes).
Se/. ch.9 , p. II8. 5. dominer, exercer un pouvoir 2. tenere (subst. neutr. indecl.), I. loc. in uno tenere:
public sur un territoire - to rule - beherrschen. d'un seul tenant - forming a whole - ein
Silvanectis domnus Childebertus in integritate Ganzes bildend. Terram nostram quam habemus
teneat. Pactum Andel. a. 587, Capit., I p. 14. in C. ... in uno tenere. GroRGI-BALZANI, Reg. di
[Concedo civitatem Romanam] sicut usque nunc Farfa, II doc. 285 p. 240 (a. 843). Casas nostras
in vestra potestate et dictione tenuistis. Lud. Pii et vineas ... quod habemus in P., unum tenere.
pact. c. Pasch. pap. a. 817, Capit., I p. 353. Ib., III doc. 305 p. 9 (a. 872). 2. bien-fonds -
[Papa regem] ad tenendum regnum adjuvabit. landed estate - Grundbesitz. Stat. Pistor. a. II07,
Const., I no. 85 (a. IIII). 6. tenir une seance, MuRATORI,Antiq., IV col. 5 5 8.
une reunion - to hold a session, a meeting - tenetura, tenea-, tena-, tenui-; -dura; tentura,
eine Sitzung, eine Versammlung abhalten. In illius teneura, tenura (< ten ere): I. tenure - tenement
comitis ministerio missi nostri placitum non - Pachtgut. Reliquit in manu abbatis et mona-
teneat, ... donec ipse fuerit reversus. Ca pit. mis- chorum ... illas tenturas quas de illis tenuit, scili-
sor. a. 819, c. 25, Ip. 29r. [Comes] ibi placitum cet parrochiam s. Vincentii et scolam et annonam
teneat et justitiam faciat. Capit. missor. a. 821, prebende. CHARLES-MEN.JOT, Cart. du Mans, no.
c. 5, p. 3or. [Vicarii et centenarii] saepissime 32 col. 29 (a. 1067-1070). Decimam tocius tene-
placita tenent et exinde populum nimis adfligunt. ture quam G. vicecomes apud S. habebat. Priv.
Capit. Wormat. a. 829, c. 4, II p. 19. 7. *penser, Alex. III pap. a. II63, PFLUGK-HARITUNG, Acta,
tenir pour vrai, croire - to think, hold, believe - I no. 251 p. 233 (Parisis). Quicumque heredi-
denken, erachten, glauben. 8. reputer, estimer, tatem vel emptionem ... per 7 annos et unum
reconnaftre pour - to deem, consider, acknowl- diem in pace possederit et tenuerit, tenaturam
edge as - ansehen, betrachten, einschatzen als. suam deinceps libere et quiete possideat, ita quod
Quolibet et humili loco teneantur apud homines, alius reclamare non possit vel tenaturam calump-
apud Deum probantur meritis excelsi. MuLLER- niare. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 73 p. 97 (a. 1182/
BoUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 278 p. 256 (a. rro8). II 8 3 ). Servient eum secundum teneuras quas
Non haberent neque tenerent dictum potestatem habebunt. lb., no. 357 p. 432 (a. II90). Nullus
electum pro potestate, nisi ... Ann. Genuens., a. eorum placitet extra muros . . . de ullo placito
1237, ed. BELGRANO-IMPERIAL!, III p. 82. 9. praeter placita de tenuris exterioribus. STUBBS, Sel.
TENETURA TENSAMENTUM

ch.9, p. 260 (a. 1190). Coram eis, de quibus postea illorum domini eis cartas faciunt eo tenore
tenet, juri stare voluerit de tenuris et posses- ut ... [proles] liberi permanent. Responsa misso
sionibus suis. PoNCELET,Actes Hug. de Pierrep., data (a. 802-813), c. 8, Capit., I p. 145. Duas
no. 59 p. 70 (a. 1209). 2. bien-fonds - landed commutationes pari tenore conscriptas. D. Lud-
estate - Grundbesitz. Hae sunt duae tenurae ... wigs d. Deutsch., no. 16 (a. 83 5). 2. condition,
et dono ipsas tenuras. DC.-F., VI p. 490 col. 2 stipulation - condition, proviso - Bedingung,
s. v. 4. presbyterium (eh. a. 1050, Marseille). Vereinbarung. Hoe teneat eodem tenore frater
Manerium quod debet pertinere ad regem et ad ejus per omnia. F. Augiens., coll. B no. 14, Form.,
regalia et ad tenturam sui castelli. DE LA ROQUE, p. 3 54. In tali vero tenore, ut ... F. Emmer. fragm.
Hist. de Harcourt, III p. 13 (a. 1087). Derelin- no. 17, p. 466. Eo tenore, ut ... Capit. missor.
quo . . . eclesiam . . . cum decimis et cimiterio et gener. a. 802, c. 16, I p. 94. Quisquis ... sive
cum omni tenura sua. DouArs, Cart. de Toulouse, per largitionis nostre concessionem ... seu etiam
no. 273 p. 188 (s. xi). Omnes ecclesiarum pos- per deprecationem aliquid tenore aliquo ex pre-
sessiones et tenuras. Ch. Steph. reg. Angl. a. 113 6, dictis rebus [sc. Remorum ecclesiae] tenere vel
STUBBS,o. c., p. 14 3. Terras et empticia sua et possidere cernitur. D. Charles le Ch., no. 99 (a.
teneuras et vadimonia sua in pace teneant. Priv. 847). Eo rationis tenore, ut ... D. Ludwigs d.
civ. Rotomag. a. n50/n51, DELISLE, Actes Henri Deutsch., no. 67 (a. 8 5 3 ). Tali sub tenore, ut ...
II, I no. 14 p. 19. Si quis terram vel domum vel FLODOARD.,Ann., a. 945, ed. LAUER,p. 99. 3.
quamlibet tenuituram ... per annum et diem maniere, mode, titre - way, manner, ground -
tenuerit. Phil. Aug. priv. pro Noviom. a. n81, Weise, Manier, Grund. Res nostras quas justo ac
Actes, I no. 4 3, c. 14. 3. satste - seizure - legali tenore adquisivimus. D. Lud. II imp. a.
Beschlagnahmung. [Monachi Corbeienses] nullum 874, MuRATORI, Ser., II pt. 2 col. 812 (BM.'-
dampnum sustineant de his que ad proprietatem 1272). Eodem ordine atque tenore habeat. D.
abbatis et monachorum pertinent, occasione tenu- Karls III., no. 22 (a. 880). Eo tenore re publica
iture quam communia Corbeiensis contra eos fe- adepta. NITHARD.,lib. 1 c. 3, ed. LAUER,p. 10.
cerit. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 362 p. 445 (a. 1190; Bennoni quadam abbatia sustentationis tenore
['analyse en tete de l'acte est fausse). 4. etat, concessa. FLODOARD.,o. c., a. 929, p. 44. Secun-
position - state, position - Zustand, Stellung. dum regulam b. Augustini ad tenorem Laudu-
Ecclesiam ... ab omni episcopali consuetudine nensis coenobii vivat. MrRAEus, III p. 3 6 col. 1
absolutam ... constituimus in omni tenetura sicut (a. 1129, Arras). 4. maintien, observation -
tenet Fiscannensis ecclesia. Gall. chr.'-, XI instr. maintenance, observance - Wahrung, Einhal-
col. 326 (eh. a. 1035). Erimus in eadem tenetura, tung. Pro tenore pacis jubemus, ut ... Pact. Chil-
in qua eramus praedicta die Jovis in qua data deb. et Chloth., c. 16, Capit., Ip. 7. Excedentes
est ista treuga. H. de Fr., XVII p. 103 (a. 1214). pro disciplinae tenore servando corrcctionis
tenezo, v. tenedo. fraena constringant. Guntchramni edict. a. 5 8 5,
tenimentum, v. tenementum. ib., p. 12. 5. saisine - seizin - Beschlagnahme.
tennator, v. tannator. Cum dux tenorem ducatus in terris illis se vel
tenor: I. '~teneur,texte, contenu d'un document - suos antecessores habuisse non posset monstrare.
wording, text, contents of a document - Wort- GISLEB.Mom., c. 170, ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 252.
laut, Text, Inhalt eines Schriftstiicks. CAssroo., tensa, tessa, tesa, teisa, toisa, tesia, teisia, taisia,
Var., lib. 1 epist. 9 § 2, Auct. ant., XII p. 18; toisia (< tendere ): I. toise, mesure de longueur -
lib. 4 epist. 10 § 3, p. 119. VrcTOR VIT., lib. 2 toise, fathom, linear measure - ein LangenmaK
c. 3 8, ib. III pt. 1 p. 21; lib. 3 c. 18 p. 44. HELGALD.,V. Roberti, c. 24, H. de Fr., X p. 110
GREGOR.M., lib. 3 epist. 23, Ip. 181; lib. 6 epist. C. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 80 p. 96 (post
15, p. 394. Guntchramni edict. a. 585, Capit., I a. 1082). 2. candelae: unite pour mesurer ou
p. 1 2. Per duas epistola[ s] uni tenorum [i. e. uno compter les chandelles - a unit for measuring
tenore] conscriptas. F. Andecav., no. 45, Form., or counting candles - Einheit zum Messen oder
p. 20. Epistulae a vobis directae tenor ... indi- Zahlen von Kerzen. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1154,
cavit. Bonif. V pap. epist. a. 624 ap. BEDAM,Hist. DE LASTEYRIE, Cart. de Paris, I no. 386 p. 341.
eccl., lib. 2 c. 8 (J.-E. 2006). Inspicientes tenorem Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 176 p. 2n (a. 1186).
praecepti. D. Rodoaldi reg. Langob. (a. 652), tensamentum, tessa-, tassa-, taxa- (< tensare):
CIPOLLA,CD. Bobbio, Ino. 15 p. n5 (an verax?). redevance en nature payee par les sujets a leur
Quid tenor mandati contineat. Lex Visigot., lib. seigneur pour le prix de la protection qu'il leur
2 tit. 3 § 2. Juxta edicti tenore[ml. Liutprandi accorde - a tribute in kind paid by subjects to
leg., c. 117 (a. 731). Sub tenorem hujus privilegii. their lord in return for protection - Natural-
Coll. s. Dionys., no. 3, Form., p. 498. Contra abgabe, die Schutzholde ihrem Schutzherrn als
tenorem regulae [monachorum] aliquid ageret. Gegenleistung zahlen. Ad M. omnem consue-
IoNAS, V. Columbani, lib. 2 c. 13, ed. KRUSCH, tudinem habebat, tensamentum, carregium, vica-
p. 263. De servis qui francas feminas accipiunt, et riam. Consuet. Vindocin. (s. xi med.), ap.
TENSAMENTUM 1331 THEOTOCOS

BouREL, Vie de Bouchard, p. 3 6. Inter nos et PREVOST,III p. 560. 2. etal - market-stall -

illum [advocatum] talis concordia facta est: vica- Marktstand. In civitate omnes stationes quas vul-
rietatem . . . et tensamentum justae mensurae, et gariter tendas vocamus. RoDERIC. TOLET., lib. 6
hoe de hospitatis aripennis, accipiendum. TARDIF, c. 24.
Cartons, no. 307 p. 190 col. 2 (ea. a. 1093, tentio: I. possession - possession - Besitz. Ibi
Dammartin). Nullam ... consuetudinem ... reti- recrediderunt suos contrarios de ista tencione.
nens preter viaturam et tensamentum et moltu- BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 979 p. 7 5
ram. FLACH,Orig., I p. 393 (a. 1170). Remisit (a. 9 5 5 ). 2. recel d'un criminel - harbouring of
nobis unum modium avene, quern in granea nos- criminals - Verbergen von Verbrechern. S. xii.
tra singulis annis de tensamento possidebat. tenuitura, tenura, v. tenetura.
VIGNAT,Cart. d'Orleans, no. 43 p. 69 (a. 1172). tenuta (< tenere): I. possession - possession -
Super hospites ejusdem ville ... [canonici] ten- Besitz. Consules civitatis Placentie .. . dederunt
samentum mihi assignaverunt, tale scilicet: ad tenutam Ottoni de C. ... pignori[s] Castri Novi.
festum s. Remigii de unaquaque hospitisia duos FICKER,Forsch., IV no. III p. 155 (a. n39).
sextarios avene. FLACH, o. c., p. 403 n. 2 (a. Dicebat quod prius fuit in tenuta [cujusdam
II73, Orleans). terrae], quam ... lb., no. 152 p. 193 (a. n82,
tens are, I. aliquid: soutenir en droit, avoir gain de Verona). ~'1ittet Cremonenses in tenutam
cause au sujet d'une revendication - to make Creme ... et investiet eos vexillo de Crema. Heinr.
good a claim at law, vindicate one's right - vor VI imp. conv. cum Cremon. a. n91, c. r, Const.,
Gericht durchsetzen, seine Rechte verteidigen. I no. 338. 2. bien-fonds - landed estate -
Sacramentum ... habuisset adramitum ad sua[m] Grundbesitz. Non ledent possessiones vel tenu-
ingenuitate[m] tensandum in ipso mallo. F. Senon. tas, quas habent in districtu Astensi. Frid. I imp.
rec., no. r, Form., p. 211. Inspecto ipso testa- conv. c. Astens. a. r r 79, c. 4, ib., no. 2 77.
mento ipse G. ipsum [locellum] tensare non theophania (neutr. plural. et femin. singul.): ~-l'Epi-
potuerat. DE MoNSABERl~Ch. de Nouaille, no. 5 phanie - Epiphany - Fest der Erscheinung
p. 7 (a. 780). Nee per ullo modo ad ingenui- Christi.
tatem se tensare non potebant. lb., no. 10 p. r 8 theologia: ,.science divine - divine science - gott-
(a. 815). 2. aliquem: repondre pour qq'un en liche Wissenschaft.
droit, assumer la defense de qq'un - to vouch teoloneum et deriv., v. telone-.
for a person, undertake to defend a person at theorema (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.): I. ~-vision, con-
law - fur jmd. vor Gericht einstehen, die Ver- templation - vision, contemplation - Vision,
teidigung von jmd. vor Gericht iibernehmen. Kontemplation. 2. exemple a suivre - exam-
Dicebat ... [advocatus] quod tensaret homines a ple worthy of imitation - nachahmenswertes
monachis, nee venirent ad eorum submonitionem, Beispiel. Ut ... nulla erroris impediaris nebula,
sed ipse faceret monachis justitiam de homini- a similibus atque a penitus veris hoe tibi habeas
bus. DC.-F., VIII p. 63 col. 3 (eh. a. r 142-n68, theorema: Aeneida ... Encom. Emmae, argum.,
Parisis). 3. donner a bail - to let to farm - ed. CAMPBELL, p. 6.
verpachten. S. xiii. theoretice, -ea (subst. femin.) (gr.): * contemplation,
thensaurus et derivata, v. thesaur-. speculation - contemplation, speculation -
tenseria: i. q. tensamentum. Possessiones ecclesias- Kontemplation, Spekulation.
ticae ab operationibus et exactionibus, quas vulgo theoreticus: ,.contemplatif- contemplative - kon-
tenserias sive tallagias vocant, omnino liberae templativ.
permaneant. Concil. Londin. a. r r 51, c. r, theoria (gr.): I. ,. contemplation, meditation - con-
BALUZE,Misc., VII p. 81. De coemeteriis et eccle- templation, meditation Kontemplation,
siis sive quibuslibet possessionibus ecclesiasticis Meditation. 2. vision - vision - Vision. 3.
tenserias dari prohibemus, ne pro ecclesiae vel la vie contemplative - contemplative life - kon-
coemeterii defensione fidei suae clerici sponsionem templatives Leben.
interponant. Concil. Turon. a. n63, c. 10, lectio theoricus (gr.): contemplatif - contemplative -
ap. DC.-F., VIII p. 63 col. 3 (ap. MANSI, t. 21 kontemplativ. Loe. vita theorica. PARDESSUS, II no.
col. r r 8 r, perperam: censuarias, v. 1. censarias). 435 p. 234 (a. 696, Chartres). V. metr. Romani
tensura, tesura: I. bordigue, filet - fish-trap - Rotomag., MARTENE,Thes., III col. 1661.
Fischfalle. DC-F., VIII p. 89 col. r (eh. a. 1073, theosophicus: theologique - theological - theo-
S.-Quentin). 2. i. q. tensamentum. Comitatum, logisch. Quae ... vel in theosophicis vel in sophis-
stallum et totius opidi teloneum ... , tensuram et ticis occurrissent. MABILLON,Anal., IV p. 362
creditionem ... concessi. MIRAEUS,I p. 2 77 col. r (epist. a. 1060).
(a. 1130, Flandre). theosophus: theologue - theologist - Theologe.
ten ta, tenda (< tendere ): I. tente - tent - Zelt. Omnium theosophorum judicio. Epist. monach.
GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 23 p. 36 S. Remigii ad Casinenses, SRM., III p. 348 1. 13.
(a. 749). 0RDERIC. VITAL., lib. 9 c. 10, ed. LE theotocos, theotochus (femin.) (gr.): ~·ta Mere de
THEOTOCOS 1332 TERMINATIO

Dieu - the Mother of God - Mutter Gottes. paroisse) s'etendre - (of a parish) to stretch out
terebellus, -um (< terebra): per(oir - bore - - (von einem Pfarrbezirk) sich erstrecken. Et sic
Bohrer. SS., XV p. 168 (s. ix). Ruodlieb, fragm. in orientali parte [parochia] terminat in Rura.
7 v. 116. Zeits. Berg. Gesch.-ver., t. 6 p. 37 no. 70 (<a.
terida, v. tarida. 875>, spur. s. xi p. post.). 4. litem, causam,
terinus, terrinus, terrim, v. tarenus. judicium: decider, trancher, statuer sur - to set-
teripes (cf. voc. sonipes et sim.): I. pieton - pedes- tle, adjudicate, pass sentence - entscheiden, been-
trian - Fu(Jganger. Hist. Salmur., MARCHEGAY- den, befinden iiber. Inter Romanus negutia
MABILLE, p. 226. 2. etrier - stirrup causarum Romanis legebus praecepemus termi-
Steigbiigel. ORDER, VITAL, lib. 8 c. 17, ed. LE nari. Chloth. II praec., c. 4, Capit., I p. 19. Si
PREVOST,III p. 372. aliquas causas [i. e. aliquae causae] adversum
theristrum (gr.): *vetement Zegerde femme - light ipsum monasterium ortas fuerint et a vobis abs-
woman's garment - leichtes Frauengewand. que eorum iniquo dispendio terminatas non
terminalis: I. de marche, de frontiere - of a march fuerint. D. Merov., no. 9 (a. 562). Cum nos in
or frontier - einer Mark, einer Grenze. Comes palatio nostro ad universorum causas recto judi-
terminalis: marquis - margrave - Markgraf. cio terminandas resederemus. MARCULF.,lib. r
D. Arnulfs, no. 32 (a. 888); no. 63 (a. 889); no. no. 25, Form., p. 59. Sim. D. Karo/in., I no. r
120 (a. 893). D. Ludwigs d. K., no. 9 (a. 901). (a. 752). Talem inter eosdem [reges] judicium ter-
Praefectura terminalis: marquisat - margravate menavit. FREDEG.,lib. 2 c. 58, SRM., II p. 83.
- Markgrafschaft. D. Ludwigs d. K. laud. 2. Synodus fieri et haec questio terminari deberet.
d'un ressort - of a district - eines Bezirks. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 2 5. Pleraque statim ...
Decima terminalis: dime levee a l'interieur d'un competenti sententia terminata sunt. Capit. Ital.
ressort bien delimite - tithe levied within a de- a. Sor, prol., I p. 204. Ad judicium justum ter-
limited area - Zehnt, der innerhalb eines genau minandum. Capit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 14,
bestimmten Bezirks gefordert wird. STIMMING, p. 94. Tales [advocati] eligantur, quales et sciant
Mainzer UB., I no. 333 p. 228 (a. 1072). Subst. et velint juste causas discernere et terminare.
femin. terminalis (sc. terra): I. confront - Cap it. missor. Theodonisv. II a. 80 5, c. r 2, p. r 24.
adjoining property - angrenzender Besitz. [Vinea] Lites ... congruo sibi judicio terminentur. Capit.
ubi H. servus noster terminalem habet. DRONKE, de justit. fac. (a. 811-813), c. r, p. 176. 5.
CD. Fuld., no. 217 p. 114 (a. 804). De terra concerter; s'engager a realiser un projet dans un
arabili dimidium bunuarium, cujus sunt termi- delai fixe - to plot, arrange, undertake to effect
nales: ex una parte ... D. Charles le Ch., II no. within a definite time-limit - verabreden, sich
336 p. 243 (a. 870). 2. banlieue - pale - verpflichten, etwas innerhalb eines bestimmten
Bannmeile. Castrum . . . cum omnibus termina- Zeitraums durchzufiihren. Omnes malefactores
libus et vicariis. Hist. de Lang.1, V no. 125 col. illos qui ipsud rebellium maxime terminaverunt.
273 (ea. a. 972, Toulouse). Ann. regni Fr., a. 782, ed. KuRzE, p. 62. Petierunt
terminare, r. decimam alicui ecclesiae: assigner apostolicum ut pacem terminaret inter domnum
comme ressort dimier - to allocate as a tithe Carolum regem et Tassilonem ducem. lb., a. 787,
district - als Zehntbezirk zuteilen. Decimatio- p. 7 4. Placitum generale terminaverunt ante
nem, que tune temporis ad eandem terminata est comitem G. ac curiales suos judices. BERTRAND,
[ecclesiam]. D. Konrads II., no. 212 (a. 1034). Cart. d'Angers, I no. 5 p. 14 (a. 1040-1060).
Episcopus tres villas .. . ad ecclesiam, que in terminarius (subst.): I. preneur a terme - lessee,
0. sita est, terminaret. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I termor - Besitzer auf Lebenszeit. S. xiii. 2.
CD. no. 145 p. 114 (a. 1052). Terminus, quern frere queteur - begging friar - Bettelmonch. S.
[archiepiscopus] cum suo banno ad prefatum xiv.
monasterium ... terminasset. Ann. Hist. Ver. Nie- terminatio: r. * delimitation, action de fixer des
derrh., t. 26/27 p. 345 no. 3 (<a. 948>, spur. s. limites - demarcation, tracing boundaries -
xi, Koln). Ad quod [altare] omnia terminata sunt. Begrenzen, Grenzziehung. Sicut . . . terminatio
LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 262 p. 170 (a. facta est inter P. ducem et M. magistrum militum.
no3). Decimas omnium totius sylve ... nova- Loth. I imp. pact. c. Venet. a. 840, c. 26, Capit.,
lium ad eandem ecclesiam in perpetuum ter- II p. r 3 5. Cum domibus ... ceterisque omnibus
minaremus. lb., no. 288 p. 188 (a. rrr8). 2. ad supradicta loca legali terminatione addictis
ecclesiam: munir d'un ressort dimier ou parois- [form. pertin.]. D. Ludwigs d. K., no. 14 (a. 902).
sial - to endow with a tithe or parish district 2. borne-limite - boundary-mark - Grenzzei-
- ausstatten mit einem Zehnt- oder Pfarrbezirk. chen. Marmoribus per cruces et terminationes
Neque ad edificandas sive consecrandas vel vel adsignatum fuit. D. Lud. Pii a. 837, Hist. de
ad terminandas easdem ecclesias ullum supple- Lang.3, II pr. col. 201. 3. limite - boundary
mentum prebeant. MuLLER-BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, - Grenze. Quicquid ... in ipso loco habere vide-
I no. 225 p. 204 (a. 1063). 3. intrans.: (d'une mur .. . in integro statu et terminatione, quod
TERMINATIO 1333 TERMINUS

jam nos praesenti tempore possidere videmur. terminatione earundem. WAMPACH, Echternach, I
PARDESSUS, I no. 186 p. 146 (eh. a. 579, Dijon). pt. 2 no. 196 p. 3 21 (a. 1071-ro76). Dedicata
Ipsas terminationes perambulassent et signa posu- est ecclesia ... ; hec est autem terminatio ejusdem
issent. D. Merov., no. 41 (a. 663). Aliae vero ter- ecclesie ... Cod. Eberhardi, c. 16 sqq., DRONKE,
minationis fines sunt ... G. abb. Fontan., lib. 3 Trad. Fuld., p. 57. 9. les droits paroissiaux -
c. 4, ed. LOHIER-LAPORTE, p. 29. 4. plural.: con- parish jurisdiction - Pfarrrechte. Prenominate
fronts - adjoining lands - angrenzendes Land. ecclesie [sc. Frisingensi] terminationem tocius
Quae sunt terminationes silvae. D. Arnulfing., populi, qui habitat infra terminos in sequentibus
no. 3 p. 92 (a. 702). Quicquid infra has termi- annotatos, [per] 30 annos absque proclamatione
nationes contineri videtur. D. Charles le Ch., no. obtinuerint. HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Salzburger UB.,
263 (a. 864). 5. plural.: appendices - appur- II no. ro4b p. 174 (a. ro72).
tenances - Zubehor. Memoratas res cum pro- terminatus (adj.): muni d'un territoire delimite -
priis et justis terminationibus . . . concedimus. having a demarcated pale - mit einem festge-
lb., no. 164 (a. 8 54). Res omnes cum suarum legten Bezirk. Hoe quod juris est sanctorum vel
plenissima integritate, cum terris scilicet cultis potestatum [i. e. principum] aut castrorum ter-
et incultis ... et universis legitimis termination- minatorum. Usat. Barcin., c. rr4, ed. D'ABADAL-
ibus [form. pertin.]. lb., no. 334 (a. 870). VALLS,p. 5 r.
Cum ... exitibus, regressibus, terminationibus ... terminium (cf. voc. confinium), I. gener.: finage -
D. Heinrichs I., no. 21 (a. 929 ). 6. territoire district - Mark. Villa q. d. S. cum suo terminio.
immunitaire - immunity district - Bezirk, D. Charles le Ch., no. 45 (a. 844, Cata!.).
in dem ein Immunitiitsprivileg gilt. Allodium Dono ... [terram] in villa M. et in ejus terminio
suum ... , videlicet eclesiam cum integra termi- adjacentem. GERMER-DURAND, Cart. de Nimes, no.
natione. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 127 (a. ro64; 4 p. 9 (a. 889 ). Alodern ... qui est in comita-
diploma dubiae genuinitatis). Cellam ... cum tum A. vel in terminio de V. vel in locum ubi
locis circumjacentibus et terminatione eorum dele- dicitur A. MARTORELL, Arch. Barcelona, no. 84
gavi ea ratione, ut in eadem terminatione nullus p. 222 (a. 927). In comitatum M. in terrninio de
dux aut comes ... aliquid juris ha beat, aliquam kastro R. in loco ubi dicitur A. lb., no. ro4
potestatem exerceat. lb., no. 154 (a. 1065). 7. p. 254 (a. 932). Unus terminus ex parte orien-
ressort dimier - tithe district - Zehntbezirk. tis terminat in terminio de villam q. v. C. Hist.
Terminationem decimationum ex curtibus terre de Lang.3, V no. rr3 col. 252 (a. 963, Narbonne).
salice ad mensam fratribus destinavit. EscHER- 2. spec.: ressort dimier - tithe district -
ScHWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. 37 p. 9 (a. 820?). Zehntbezirk. Scimus ipsa[m] ecclesia[m] ... per
8. ressort paroissial - parish district - Pfarr- 40 annos esse [in] terminio et parrochia
bezirk. Ego D. archiepiscopus Treverensis omnem Placentina. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 59 p. 215 (a.
hanc subjectam terminationem ad altare s. Cas- 8 54, Piacenza). Est contentio horta [i. e.
toris in villa R. ... terminavi. BEYER,UB. Mit- orta] ... [de] decima de M. atque terminium
telrh., I no. 80 p. 86 (a. 847-868). [Presbyter [i. e. de terminio] ... M. est terminium de ipsa
dote capellae et decimis] fruatur, ne anterior vel plebe. lb., no. 87 p. 314 (a. 879, Piacenza).
antiquior terminacio, s. videlicet Mychaelis, ob terminus: I. gener.: territoire, circonscription -
hoe mutilari videatur. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., area, district - Gebiet, Bezirk. Multetudinem de
I no. 129 p. 141 (a. 896; an verax?). Dedicavi patriciatus sui termenum. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 90,
ibi ecclesiam, earn subiciendo ad ecclesiam M .... SRM., II p. 166. Qui nefandas criminas emen-
Nam nullam terminationem aliam inibi facere dare de terminibus sibi commissis neglexerit.
debui vel potui, quia in priore terminatione illius Capit. ltal. (a. 790-800?), c. 6, I p. 203.
ecclesie predicte in N. constabat a predecessore Episcopus et comes, per quorum [itinerantes]
meo ... distributa et determinata. BEYER,o. c., I transeunt terminum. Capit. Lud. II Pap. a. 865,
no. 178 p. 240 (a. 943). Terminationem sanctae c. 5, II p. 92. 2. plural. et singul., spec.: terri-
matris ecclesiae in eadem villa constructae ... toire d'une cite - district of a "civitas" -
requirens. WAMPACH,o. c., I no. 169 p. 221 (a. Gerichtsbezirk einer "civitas". Parisius civitatem
960). Archiepiscopus terminationem ejusdem cum terminibus et populo suo. Pact. Guntchr. et
ecclesie [noviter constructae] determinavit. STIM- Childeb. II a. 5 87, Capit., I p. 13. Jussit eum a
MING,Mainzer UB., I no. 242 p. 147 (a. roo6). termino Parisiacae urbis excludi. GREGOR.TuRoN.,
[Capellae] neque in territorio earum, que modo H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 6. Infra terminum urbis quam
matres sunt, quippe ubi neque consecratio neque Strateburgum vocant. lb., c. 3 6. In confinio ter-
terminatio ulla erat, neque ipse consecrate erant. mini Arverni, Gabalitani atque Rutheni. lb., lib.
MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 225 p. 203 10 c. 5. Villa Marciacinsis [Marsas] in termino
(a. ro63). Media parte ecclesiarum juris s. Wil- Burdegalensi. Virt. Martini, lib. 3 c. 33, SRM.,
libordi in Fresia ... tradita pro omni episcopali I p. 640. Res sitas in termino illo. F. Sal. Merkel.,
servitio et jure et edificatione et consecratione ac no. 9, Form., p. 244- 3. circonscription qui
TERMINUS 1334 TERRA

constitue une subdivision du territoire d'une cite s. xi). Omnis populus tarn libcr quam servus quos
- district forming a subdivision of the territory ejusdem coenobii terminus capit. STIMMING, o. c.,
of a "civitas" - Bezirk, der die Unterabteilung I no. 449 p. 3 5 6 (<a. II 12>, spur. s. xii). 8.
des Gebiets einer "civitas" darstellt. Ea quae sub ressort dfmier - tithe district - Zehntbezirk.
ipsius castri termino propria habebat. GREGOR. Ut terminum habeat unaquaeque aecclesia, de
TURON.,lib. 7 c. 17. Infra terminum Ternoderensis quibus villis decimas recipiat. Capit. eccles. (a.
castri [Tonnerre]. Id., Glor. conf., c. II, SRM., 810-813?), c. 10, I p. 178. Decimationum ter-
Ip. 754. In loco noncopante Cadolaico infra ter- minos tarn in agris quam in silvis ... assignamus.
meno Verninse. D. Merov., no. 78 (a. 710). Infra BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 356 p. 413 (a. 1063).
terminum Wasaliacinse [i. e. Oberwesel] subur- Legitimam earn [ecclesiam] fecimus cum dote ejus
bano [i. e. in dioecesi] Treverico. V. Goaris, c. 1, et termino. LACOMBLET, o. c., I no. 231 p. 150 (a.
SRM., IV p. 411. 4. detroit d'un chateau - 1081). Pro decima termini Lovaniensis parochie,
pale of a castle - Gerichtsbezirk einer Burg. qui claudebatur hoe praecinctu. MIRAEUS,I p. 91
Edificavit istum castrum Cardona cum suis ter- col. 1 (a. 1129, Brabant). 9. ressort paroissial
minibus. MuNoz, Fueros, I p. 51 (a. 986). 5. - parish district - Pfarrbezirk. [Capelle] neque
finage d'une "villa", terroir - township - Mark in termino earum, que modo matres sunt, ...
einer "villa". Si quis servum ecclesiae vel ancil- neque ipse consecrate erant. MULLER-BOUMAN,
lam ad fugiendum suaserit, et eos foras terminum OB. Utrecht, I no. 225 p. 203 (a. 1063). 10.
duxerit. Lex Baiwar., tit. 1 § 4. [Locelluml droits paroissiaux - parish jurisdiction -
unacum terminis suis et mancipiis. D. Merov., Pfarrrechte. Ecclesia parrochie s. Servatii sola in
no. 3 (a. 528). Villa ... cum termino vel colonica Trajectensi urbe habet decimas et terminum. D.
sua ad se pertinentes. PARDEssus,I no. 241 p. 227 Lothars III., no. 41 (a. 1132). Eidem ecclesie
(a. 627, Limousin). Villa ... cum omni merito et eosdem jugeres ab omni termino circumjacentium
termino suo. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 14d, Form., ecclesiarum, ab omni exactione liberos ... sanci-
p. 52. Manso ilia infra termino villa nostra ilia. mus. MULLER-BOUMAN, o. c., no. 3 5 5 p. 326 (a.
lb., lib. 2 no. 36, p. 97. Loco ... cum omni jure 113 5 ). r r. terme, delai - time-limit - Frist.
vel integritate, terminum seu statum suum. D. Donec ad praefinitum annorum terminum veniat.
Arnulfing., no. 3 p. 93 (a. 702). Quicquid pro- Ordin. imp. a. 817, c. 16, Capit., I p. 273.
prietatis vis us sum habere in villa E. . . . cum Termino statuto differre volui. Coll. s. Dion., no.
omnibus adjacentiis suis ... ad meam propri- 24, Form., p. 509. 12. spec.: (a l'universite)
etatem in terminis villae praefatae pertinentibus. trimestre - (in the University) term - (an der
DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 107 p. 64 (a. 793). Universitat) Trimester. S. xiii, Ang!. Cf. 0.
Tradidi ... curtem cum domo ... et dimidium WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au XIIIe
territorium seu terminos quos pertinent ad ipsum siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo,
domum. BnTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 300 p. 39), pp. 321-323. 13. terme pascal - date for
260 (a. 812). 6. territoire inculte delimite et computing Easter - Ostertermin. MILO, V. II
affecte a !'usage individuel OU communautaire - Amandi, c. 3, SRM., V p. 457. 14. date deter-
demarcated area of waste for private or common minee - fixed date - vereinbarter Zeitpunkt.
easement - Gemarkung. Tradidit ... mansos Duobus terminis, in pascha videlicet et festo s.
vestitos 3 et apso 1 et terminum silve que adjacet Iohannis, ... convenirent. MULLER-BOUMAN, o. c.,
secus fluenta F. Indic. Arnonis a. 790, c. 3 § 2, no. 322 p. 294 (<a. 1127>, spur. s.xii ex.). 15.
HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 6. Addens duarum jour pris - day appointed - festgelegter Tag.
silvarum terminos. STIMMING, Mainzer UB., I no. Comes audito clamore terminum posuit apud B.
482 p. 387 (a. 1119). In communi termino DELISLE-BERGER, Actes Henri II, I no. 81 ~- p. 87
omnes . . . ad quamcunque voluerint utilitatem (a. 1154, Anjou). 16. (cf. voc. terminare sub
idem jus habeant quod ceteri conterminales. LA- 4) jugement, sentence - legal decision - richter-
COMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 253 p. 163 (<a. liches Urteil. De termino causarum et litium sta-
1096>, spur. ea. a. 1140). 7. territoire delimite tuimus, ut ... causae vel lites ... discutiantur
et attribue a un monastere - demarcated area et ... terminentur. Capit. de just. fac. (a. 8n-
granted to a monastery - bestimmtes Gebiet, 813 ), c. 1, I p. 176. In mallo publico ... legiti-
das einem Kloster zugewiesen wurde. Vindedi mus terminus eorum contentionibus inponatur.
infra terminum sancti illius campo [i. e. cam- Capit. legib. add. (a. 818/819), c. 10, II p. 283.
pum]. F. Turon., no. 8, Form., p. 140. Terminum 17. ~·terme (en logique) - term (in logic)
scribere voluit, qualiter vir inluster H. quondam Begriff (der Logik). 18. terme, expression, mot
rex eidem loco concessit. Invent. Maurimon. (s. - term, expression, word. S. xiii.
x ex.), PERRIN,Essai, p. 133. Terminus, quern terra: r. la terre ou une terre cultivee ou cultivable,
[archiepiscopus] cum suo banno ad prefatum y compris les champs, les vignes, les vergers, les
monasterium ... terminasset. Ann. Hist. Ver. pres; un domaine, un terroir - land, a piece of
Niederrh., t. 26/27 p. 345 no. 3 (<a. 948>, spur. land under cultivation or suitable for cultivation,
TERRA 1 335 TERRARIUS

comprising fields, vineyards, orchards, hayfields; terra nostra silva Ardenense. D. Merov., no. 21
an estate, a township - Land, Landstiick, das (a. 644). Castellum ... in suae aecclesiae [sc.
bebaut wird oder zur Bebauung geeignet ist, dazu Tungrensis] terra situm. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 9 3 3,
gehoren: Felder, Weinfelder, Obstgarten, Wiesen; ed. LAUER,p. 5 5. 5. spec.: territoire domine par
ein Fronhof, ein Flecken. (Cf. Cod. Theodos., 13, un grand feodal, principaute territoriale, royaume
1, 13.) Ei terram ad habitandum deputasset. Lex - area ruled by a feudal lord, principality, king-
Burgund., tit. 79 § I. Si quis ... aut habit [i. e. dom - Gebiet, das von einem groRen Lehens-
habet] aut postolat habere diocessim [eglise herrn regiert wird, Fiirstentum, Konigreich.
paroissiale - parish church - Pfarrkirche], pri- Princeps [Flandriae] omnem terram suam in manu
mum et terras ei deputet sufficienter et clericos. regis dedit, ita tamen ut ipse in vita sua inde
Concil. Aurel. a. 541, Cone., I p. 95. Leonem honoratus existeret. lb., a. 962, p. I 5 2. Princeps
a jugo servitutis absolvens . . . dedit et terram terrae [sc. Flandriae]. HAIGNERE,Ch. de S.-Bertin,
propriam, in qua cum uxore et liberis liber I no. 71 p. 25 (a. 1042). In hac pace nullus nisi
vixit. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. I 5. In comes terre caballicationem ant hostilitatem
terra hujus monasterii conmanebat. lb., lib. 8 c. faciat. Pax Dei Teman. a. 1063, Const., I no.
19. Salvo jure sancti illius, cujus terre esse vide- 422 c. 6. Domini et principes terrae [i. e. comes
tur. F. Andecav., no. ie, Form., p. 5. Super terra et comitissa Andegavensis]. MARCHEGAY, Arch.
nostra aut filiorum nostrorum ... conmanere d'Anjou, II p. 47 (ea. a. uo7). Reciperent novum
debeant. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 29, ib., p. 94. comitem secundum ... electionem primorum ter-
Prosolvat [i. e. persolvat] ad ecclesiam censum rae. GALBERT., c. 53, ed. PrRENNE,p. 84. Princeps
de ilia terra. Lex Alamann., c. 2. Ab eis terras terrae [sc. Saxoniae]. Ann. Patherbr., a. u37, ed.
ad habitandum acceperunt. Constit. de Hisp. II ScHEFFER-BOICHORST, p. 165. A comite Hollandie,
a. 816, Capit., Ip. 264. Alienas terras ad excolen- in cujus terra et potestate hec gesta sunt. MuLLER-
dum ... accipit. Capit. Wormat. a. 829, c. 10, II BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 458 p. 410 (a. u68).
p. 14. De liberis hominibus, qui proprium non Rex [sc. Angliae] vero, primo querens an nati
habent sed in terra dominica resident. Capit. pro essent in terra sua. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,
lege hab. Wormat. a. 829, c. 6, II p. 19. In T. p. 21. 6. "le pays", c.-a-d. ['ensemble des habi-
villa mansum unum, et terras quae sunt in G. et tants aises du pays - the body of well-to-do
A. villa. DELOCHE,Cart. de Beaulieu, no. 6 p. 17 citizens of a district - Gesamtheit der wohlha-
(a. 842). Fiscum ... unacum terra comitali que benden Bewohner eines Landes. Coram domino
ante portam castri fore videtur. D. rois de Prov., comite apud plenum heymal, ... ubi terra conve-
no. 45 p. 84 (a. 904). De alio latere terram vica- nerat. SLoET,OB. Gelre, no. 636 p. 645 (a. 1243).
rialem. DELOCHE,o. c., no. 66 p. II7 (a. 927). terracea, -acia, -atia, -assia, -ada, -adis, -ascis
2. la terre ou une terre arable; les labours par (< terra): terrasse, terrain etage - terrace,
opposition aux vignes, aux vergers, aux pres etc. terraced land - Terrasse, terrassiertes Gelande.
- arable or a piece of arable; fields as contra- D. Lothaire, no. II (a. 958). Gall. chr.2, XVI
distinguished from vineyards, orchards, hayfields instr. no. 26 col. 21 (ea. a. 1036, Viennois).
and so on - Acker oder Ackerflache; Felder im terradium, v. terraticus.
Gegensatz zu Weinfeldern, Obstgarten, Wiesen terragialis (< terraticus). Terra: sujet au terrage -
usw. De his, quae parrochiis in terris, vineis, man- liable to payment of land-rent - der "terragium"
cipiis adque peculiis quicumque fedelis obtulerint. genannten Abgabe unterworfen. S. xiii.
Concil. Aurel. a. 511, c. 15, Cone., Ip. 6. Tam terragiare (< terraticus): percevoir le terrage - to
casis, campis, terris, mancipiis, acolabus, pratis, get in the tribute called "terragium" - die "ter-
pascuis, aquis ... F. Andecav., no. 7, Form., p. 7. ragium" genannten Abgabe einnehmen. BRUNEL,
Vindedimus a vobis estatus [i. e. servos] nostros Actes de Pontieu, no. 192 p. 293 (a. 1209).
cum omni peculiare ... , manso et terra vel vi- terragiarius (< terraticus). Terra: sujet au terrage -
niolas. lb., no. 2 5, p. I 2. Mansum I ... et inter liable to payment of land-rent - der "terragium"
terram arabilem et pratum seu et silvam haben- genannten Abgabe unterworfen. S. xiii.
tem plus minus bunaria 10. GYSSELING-KocH, terragiator: perceveur du terrage - collector of
Dip!. Belg., no. 22 p. 42 (a. 806, S.-Bertin). Ven- land-rent - Einnehmer der "terragium" genann-
ditionem rerum immobilium, hoe est terrarum, ten Abgabe. S. xiii.
vinearum atque silvarum. Div. regn. a. 806, c. 11, terrale, -lium, -llium (< terra): rempart de terre -
Capit., I p. 129. 3. une terre cultivee ou non earthen rampart - Erdwall. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
- any piece of land, whether waste or cultivated I no. 315 p. 369 (a. 1041).
- jedes bewirtschaftete oder unbewirtschaftete terrare: couvrir de terre - to cover with earth -
Landstiick. Cum ... terris cultis et incultis. DE- mit Erde bedecken. SuGER.,V. Lud. Gr., c. I I, ed.
LOCHE,o. c., no. 3 p. I I (a. 866); no. 76 p. 129 WAQUET,p. 74.
(a. 894). Item LErrNors-MERLET, Cart. de Chartres, terrarius (adj.): possessionne - landed - Land
I p. 7 5. 4. territoire - territory - Gebiet. In besitzend. Homo. Leg. Ine, c. 51, vers. Quadr.,
TERRARIUS TERRITORIUM

LIEBERMANN, p. 113 col. I. Subst. mascul. ter- "terrage" differs - die Abgabehohe schwankt
rarius: terrien - land-owner - Landbesitzer. von Fall zu Fall. Persolvant ... redditum terrae ... ,
Thainus meus qui terrarius sit. Leg. VI Aethelstan, id est quartam garbam terragii. DC.-F., VIII p. 72
c. 11, ib., p. 182 col. 2. Subst. neutr. terra- col. 3 (eh. a. 1030, Vermandois). Dixit quia terra
rium, terrerium: r. rempart de terre - earthen illa nichil sibi ... ad medium proficiebat, et que-
rampart - Erdwall. Chron. Namnet., c. 30, ed. sivit earn ad terragium. MARCHEGAY,Arch.
MERLET,p. 92. MrRAEUS,Ip. 372 col. 2 (a. III6). d'Anjou, III p. 28 no. 34 (s. xi ex.). Habet ter-
2. terroir - fi,elds - Ackerflache. S. xiii. ras ad septimae gerbae terragium. CHEVALIER,
terraticus, terragium, terradium: r. defrichement, Cart. de Noyers, p. 633 (a. 1176). 3. A la
amenagement de champs arables - reclamation longue, l'origine du terrage se perd; le terrage et
of waste land, bringing under tillage - Neubruch le champart, d'origines differentes, s'assimilent.
van Odland, Bewirtschaftung van Ackerflachen. - In the long run the origin of the "terrage" is
Propter invasiones, quas singulos [i. e. singuli] obliterated and it is no longer distinguished from
homines de C. fecerant in waldo ... ; similiter et the "champart". - Im Laufe der Zeit geht die
de terraticas [sic] vel alias invasiones, quas alii urspriingliche Bedeutung von "terragium" ver-
homines fecerant ... ; iterum ... de terratico quod loren und "terragium" und "champart" sind
subtraxerant et silva quam invaserant. MANARESI, nicht mehr voneinander zu unterscheiden. BER-
Placiti, I no. 4 p. 9 (a. 779, Spoleto). 2. ter- THAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 180 p. 210 (a. 1075).
rage, redevance exigee pour la permission de cul- RICHARD,Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. 137 p. 168
tiver des champs arables crees par defrichement, (ea. a. 1077). VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no.
consistant en une part de fruits - tribute exacted III p. 256 (a. n22). PETR.D1Ac., Chron. Casin.,
for a licence to cultivate arable obtained by recla- lib. 3 c. 64, SS.,VII p. 747. G1SLEB. MONT.,c. 241,
mation of waste land, consisting in a share of ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 317. 4. un impot d'ordre
the crop - Terragium, Abgabe for die Erlaubnis, public, de nature incertaine - a State tax - eine
Neubruch zu bewirtschafteten; die Abgabe offentliche Abgabe. Districtum, teloneum, ter-
besteht aus einem Anteil des Ernteertrags. De raticum, strataticum omnemque publicam func-
monte . . . unde singulos [i. e. singuli] homines tionem. D. Ottos II., no. 231 (a. 980). Item no.
de Villa Magna terraticum dare consueverant. 283 (a. 982). 5. terrasse, rempart - terrace,
MANARESI,doc. laud. Qui soliti fuerunt monas- rampart - Terrasse, Erdwall. G. Federici, con-
terio reddere terraticum. D. Lud. II imp. a. 869, tin., ad a. 1201, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 65. JoH.
UGHELLI,II col. 5 59. De silvis ubi partem habent CODAGN.,ad a. 1314, ed. HOLDER-EGGER, p. 46.
et de exartis nullus nisi ipsi terraticum accipiat. 6. une terre quelconque - a piece of land -
D. Rodulfi reg. Burgund. a. 927, BERNARD-BRUEL, jedes Landstiick. Dedi ... terragia infrascripta.
Ch. de Cluny, I no. 28 5 p. 282. Terragia de cunc- UGHELLI,V col. 1047 (eh. a. 1088, Calabr.). 7.
tis eisdem novalibus ad te pertinentia recognovi. taxe de sepulture - burial duty - Begrabnis-
Duv1v1ER,Actes, I p. 123 (a. u50-1159, Hai- abgabe. S. xiii.
naut). Souvent le terrage et la dime sont les deux terrenus: *terrestre, du monde, du siecle, de cette
redevances essentielles qui pesent sur la terre - vie - earthly, wordly, of this world, of life here
often "terrage" and tithe are the two principal beneath - irdisch, weltlich, zeitlich, diesseitig.
duties due from the fields - "terragium" und terribiliter: * d'une maniere terrible - terribly -
Zehnt sind oft die beiden wichtigsten Abgaben, schrecklich.
die auf Feldern lasten. [Ecclesiam] cum redditibus terrida, v. tarida.
suis, id est sepulturam et decimam et terraticum. terrigena (class. adj. "ne de la terre - born from
BouRASSE,Cart. de Cormery, no. 3 7 p. 7 5 (a. the earth - der Erde entsprungen"), subst. mas-
1026-1040). Terra que ... proscissa et sulcata cul.: I. un indigene - a native - ein Einge-
ad proferendum fructum fuerit infra circuitus et borener. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 27, Epp., VII p. 27.
anfractus prefate silve, ... solvat ... terragium et 2. etre humain - worldling - Weltkind.
decimam. Actes Phil. Jer, no. 8 p. 26 (a. 1060). MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 62 p. 68
Episcopis vel quibuslibet ecclesiarum ministris (a. 834).
facultas [non] sit de ipsius terre frugibus, que territorium (class. "universitas agrorum intra fines
domus vestre laboribus colitur, decimas aut terra- cujusque civitatis", PoMPON.): I. territoire d'une
gium exigere. Pasch. II pap. priv. a. 1117, PFLUGK- cite - territory of a "civitas" - Gerichtsbezirk
HARTIUNG,Acta, I no. 129 p. 113 (Chalons-s.- einer "civitas". Juxta vicum Ambaciensim
Marne). Terragium et decimam que ceteri viri in [Amboise] terreturium [i. e. in territorio] urbis
eadem villa dederunt. Innoc. II pap. priv. a. II39, Toronicae. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 3 5.
ib., no. 180 p. 159 (Cambresis). De terris suis Ibi saepe. Villa de Nimione [Chaillot] sita in ter-
decimam et terragium dabunt. DlJVIVIER,o. c., I ritorio Parisiaco. Test. Bertichramni a. 6 r 5,
p. 366 (a. 1170-n89, Hainaut). Le taux du ter- PARDESSUS, I no. 230 p. 199. In quibuslibet pagis
rage differe d'un cas a l'autre - the rate of the atque territoriis. D. Merov., no. 58 (a. 691).
TERRITORIUM 1337 TERTIA

MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 1, Form., p. 72. Cart. Senon., mentis, habuerat. QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne,
no. 13, ib., p. 190. Judici vel vicario proxime II no. 78 p. 84 (a. u57). 8. territoire seculier
civitatis aut territorii. Lex Visigot., lib. 9 tit. I d'un eveche - area ruled by a bishopric -
c. 6. Ibi saepe. Quidam homines de territorio Gebiet eines Bistums. Ambo episcopi [Camera-
civitatis illius. F. imper., no. 5, p. 29 I. Lud. Pii censis et Leodiensis] invicem consulentes [de
pact. c. Pasch. pap. a. 817, Capit., Ip. 353 sq. monasterio Laubiensi], iste quia in sua parrochia
En parlant du territoire d'une cite nouvellement est aecclesia, ille quia in suo abbatia est territorio.
creee - with reference to the territory of newly G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 15, SS., VII p. 470.
erected cities - in Bezug auf eine neu gegri.in- 9· terroir en general, ensemble de terres cultivees
dete Stadt: Civitatem nomine Chut cum toto ejus - cultivated area - landwirtschaftliche Nutz-
territorio sive burgwardio. D. Heinrichs II., no. fiache. Villam cum basilicis, adpendiciis, territu-
63 (a. 1004). [Monasterium] quod est situm sub riis ... D. Merov., no. 3 (a. 528). Agris, territoriis,
territorio Babenbergensis civitatis. Ib., no. 389 vineis. Ib., no. 5 (a. 556). Cur invadere conaris
(a. 1018). 2. diocese - diocese - Diozese. Ne territorium, quam [!] ego juste jure hereditatis
presbyter terretorii alieni sine conscientia sui epis- donavi. Lex Baiwar., tit. 16 c. 17. Ecclesiam cum
copi in alterius civitatis territurio praesumat mancipiis et territoriis sibi pertinentibus. D. Lud-
baselicis ... observare. Concil. Epaon. a. 517, c. wigs d. Deutsch., no. II (a. 833). D. Ottos II.,
5, Cone., I p. 20. Vindedi in terraturium [i. e. no. 30 (a. 973 ). De omnibus territoriis, rebus et
territorio] sancti illius viniola[m]. F. Andecav., fundis ad ipsius ecclesie canonicam attinentibus.
no. 4, Form., p. 6. Monasteria ... infra urbem D. Konrads II., no. 61 (a. 1026). ro. terroir
vel terreturium ... consolavit. Pass. prima labourable - arable area - ackerfahiges Gebiet.
Leudegarii, rec. C, c. 21, SRM., V p. 303. In pago B. in locis B. et W. de territorio arabili
Secundum ejus episcopi sententiam poeniteat, in jugera 39. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 83 (a.
cujus territorii potestate esse dinoscitur. Capit. 857). Territorium et vineas, quas ... in pago
de cleric. percus., c. 3, I p. 362. Nullus episco- Vermandense in loco nuncupato H .... contulit.
pus territorii illius ... ibidem aliquod praesumat D. Charles le Ch., II no. 430 p. 462 (a. 877).
exercere dominium. D. Charles le Ch., no. I 17 Silvam in augmentum territorii expurgare. Trad.
(a. 849; an genuinum?). Episcopis, in quorum Juvav., Cod. Odalberti, no. 69, HAUTHALER, Salzb.
parrochiarum territoriis predia possidet. Synod. UB., Ip. 130 (a. 928). rr. domaine - manor
Pap. a. 8 50, c. I 1, Capit., II p. 120. 3. pagus. or estate - Fronhof. Territorium monasterii,
Luncimacum in territorio Vilcassinensi [Vexin]. quod fuit extra urbem. D. Charles le Simple, no.
G. abb. Fontane!!., c. 2 § 3, ed. LOHIER-LAPORTE, 68 (a. 911). Terras et vineas, quas ... comparavi
p. I 8. In Normannia territorio Vilcassino quen- in territorio s. Audoeni quod dicitur Ballolo
dam fundum. FAUROUX, Actes de Norm., no. 137 [Bailleu]]. FAUROUX, Actes de Norm., no. 19 p. 103
p. 313 (a. 1055). Actum publice in Blandinio (a. 1006-1017). Territorium ... contulimus cum
Gandavi territorii. 0BREEN,OB. Holland, no. 5 I omnibus suis appenditiis. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal.,
p. 25 (<a. 981>, spur. s. xi). 4. finage - town- I, CD. no. 142 p. 113 (a. 1048). KbTZSCHKE,Ur-
ship - Flecken. Restauramus ... medietatem ter- bare Werden, p. 146 (s. xi). 12. reserve doma-
ritorii ville C. D. Charles le Ch., I no. 54 p. 153 niale - manorial demesne - Salland. In W. per
(a. 844). Villam F. cum suis territoriis et C. cum omnem villicationem decimatio; in B. super ter-
suis adjecenciis. lb., no. 148 p. 393 (a. 852?). In ritorium et omnem villicationem; ... in N. super
jam dicta vicaria secus territorium de villa q. v. territorium tantum. DRONKE,Trad. Fuld., p. 66 (a.
C. campum unum. DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, 8 52). In S. territorium I et 10 mansi. Ib., p. 54.
no. 142 p. 158 (a. 888-909). 5. circonscription Etiam p. 128. 13. un seul champ - a single
judiciaire - jurisdictional district - Gerichtsbe- field - ein Feld. In suburbia ... mansum dimi-
zirk. In alterius territorio judicis. Lex Visigot., dium cum 4 territoriis appenditiis infra urbem
lib. 2 tit. 2 c. 7. Illius judicis, cujus terreturio res habitis. 0PPERMANN,Rhein. Urkst., I p. 440 no.
ilia tenetur. Lex Burgund., extrav., tit. 21 c. 14. 5 (a. 980, Kain).
6. region, pays (sens vague) - region, country terrula, terrola: *petit champ, petit domaine -
(indefinite sense) - Gebiet, Land (mit unklarer small piece of land, small estate - kleines Feld,
Bedeutung). Possessiones, quas in quibuslibet kleiner Fronhof
provinciis aut territoriis regni nostri possidet. D. tersorium (< tergere): serviette - towel - Hand-
Ludwigs d. Jiing., no. 7 (a. 877). De posses- tuch. Consuet. Cluniac. antiq., rec. B, c. 23,
sionibus predicti ducis, quas in territoriis regni ALBERS,II p. 20. D'AcHERY, Spicil. III p. 412
2
,

nostri habere videtur. Praec. Guidonis a. 891, (a. 1077).

Capit., II p. 147. 7. chatellenie - castelry - tertia (femin.) et tertium (neutr.): r. le tiers du ter-
Burgvogtei. In territorio Brugensi. D. Phil. Jer, roir, dans le partage de l"'hospitalitas" - a third
no. 25 p. 74 (a. 1066). Quidquid juris in terri- part of a cultivated area, in connection with the
torio Challiaci, sive in proprietate sive in casa- partitioning system of the "hospitalitas" - ein
TERTIA THESAURARIUS

Drittel der landwirtschaftlichen Nutzflache, als tuit tertiam et sextam in ecclesia dici. GREGOR.
Teil der Aufteilung gemais der "hospitalitas". TURON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 3 r.
Quemadmodum in tertiarum deputatione Gotho- tertiare: I. faire don d'un tiers - to grant a third
rum Romanorumque et possessiones junxit et part - ein Drittel gewahren. Praenominata villa
animos. CAssroo., lib. 2 epist. 16 § 5, Auct. ant., pro libertate sua ... omnia mobilia sua mihi ter-
XII p. 5 5. De tertia Romani Gothus sibi aliquid tiavit. MrRAEUS,I p. 68 (a. 1066). 2. en/ever un
audeat usurpare. Lex Visigot., lib. 10 tit. 1 § 8. tiers - to take a third part - ein Drittel nehmen.
2. champart d'un tiers des fruits - share of one Milites ... tertiavit, id est tertiam partem omni um
third of the crop accruing to the landlord bonorum suorum eis violenter abstulit. RrGORD.,
Abgabe van einem Drittel der Ernteertrage an ad a. II99, ed. LABORDE,p. 148.
den Grundherrn. Facit vineam dominicam ad tertiaria: tenure a part d'un tiers des fruits - ten-
tertium. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 3 § 3, ed. ancy granted in return for a share of one third
GUERARD,p. 4 col. r. Rursum c. 23 § 2, p. 89 of the crop - Bodenleihe gegen ein Drittel der
col. r. Absque redditione tertiarum . . . in sua Ernteertrage. Cedo . . . vineas meas, scilicet ter-
terra seminarent ac meterent. PERARD,Ree. de ciarias, quae sunt in £undo E. DE FoNT-REAULX,
Bourg., p. 96 (ea. a. 1120). De terciis, que alio Cart. de Limoges, no. 22 p. 47 (a. 869-898).
nomine campartes vocantur, ... illi qui eas de bent Honorem . . . quern vis us est tenuisse ... sive ad
reddere ... QuANTIN, Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 186 mejariam vel terzariam vel cartariam [i. e. quar-
p. 323 (a. 1137, Vezelay). 3. le tiers des revenus tariam]. BALUZE,Auvergne, II p. 489 (a. 1138).
d'une eglise, qui revient a l'eveque - one third tertiarius (subst.): i. un dependant oblige a deux
of the revenue of a church accruing to the bishop journees de corvee par semaine - a dependant
- das Drittel der kirchlichen Einkiinfte, das dem liable to two days of labour service a week -
Bischof zufallt. De his quae in altario accesserint, ein Abhangiger, der zwei Tage der Woche
tertia fideliter episcopis deferatur. Concil. Aurel. Frondienste zu Leisten hat. In villa q. v. D. ter-
I a. 5 II, c. 15, Cone., Ip. 6. Tulisset ei annonam ciarium unum ad fenum colligendum. D. Charles
et vinum et alias res in tertium. Hist. de Lang.3, le Ch., I no. 206 p. 523 (a. 859). 2. un tenancier
II pr. no. 165 col. 341 (a. 865, Narbonne). a part d'un tiers des fruits - a land-tenant owing
[Episcopos] primitiva [i. e. primitias] vel tertias a share of one third of the crop - ein Land-
requisisse vel accepisse. DC.-F., VIII p. 78 col. 3 pachter, der ein Drittel der Ernteertrage abgeben
(eh. a. 1030, Navarra). Ecclesiae ... quae solvunt muss. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 196 p. 226
tertium aut paratam vel synodum, solito more (a. 1146).
persolvant episcopis vel clericis. Concil. Tolos, a. tertiatio: action de repeter trois fois - repeting
1056, c. 10, MANSI,t. 19 col. 849 A. 4. le tiers three times - dreimalige Wiederholung. ARNOLD.
de la valeur des objets voles qui revient au viguier VocHBURG., Mir. Emmerammi, lib. 2 c. 53, SS.,
- one third of the value of stolen property IV p. 570.
which accrues to the "vicarius"- ein Drittel tertiator: un tenancier qui doit un terrage d'un tiers
des Werts van gestohlenem Eigentum, das dem des fruits - a land-tenant owing a share of one
"vicarius" zufallt. Nisi vicarius de fure villano third of the crop - Landpachter, der ein Drittel
justitiam fecerit, tertium inde minime habebit. der Ernteertrage abgeben muss. Pact. Arichis
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 221 p. 264 (a. Benev. de Leburiis (post a. 774), c. II, LL., IV
1080-1082). Aliam consuetudinem clamabant p. 214. Sicardi Benev. pact. c. Neapol. a. 836,
prepositus vel vicarius de T. in terra monacho- c. 4 et passim, ib., p. 219.
rum quam tercium vacant .... Facto furto ... tertiolus: une monnaie - a coin - eine Miinze.
querebant ... illam consuetudinem quam tercium Roncinus vendebatur 4 soldis tertiolorum. Ann.
vacant. lb., no. 226 p. 271 (a. 1055-1093). 5. Medial., a. II58, c. 13, SS., XVIII p. 366.
le tiers des amendes qui revient a l'avoue - one tesa, v. tensa.
third of the penalties inflicted accruing to an thesauraria: tresorerie, charge de tresorier - treas-
ecclesiastical advocate - ein Drittel der Geld- urership - Schatzmeisteramt. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c.
strafen, das dem Kirchenvogt zufallt. Curtenses 41, ed. CHAVANON,p. 164. Duv1v1ER, Actes, I
a datione in placito que tertie dicuntur tutos esse p. 197 (a. 1081, Douai).
permittimus. D. Heinrichs III., no. 351 (a. 1055). thesaurarium: •·tresor, tresorerie - treasure-cham-
[Advocati] effusionem sanguinis, furta, violatam ber, treasury - Schatzkammer, Schatzamt. V.
pacem, hereditatis contentionem judicantes sua Burchardi Wormat., c. 22, SS., IV p. 84 5.
tercia contenti sint. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I thesaurarius: tresorier - treasurer - Schatzmeister.
no. 203 p. 132 (<a. 1064>, spur. s. xii, Siegburg). D'un tresorier royal - with reference to a royal
6. tertia, sc. hora: office de tierce - divine ser- treasurer - in Bezug auf den koniglichen
vice of the tierce - Terz des Stundengebets. Schatzmeister: Cod. Justin., 10, 23, r. GREGOR.
Cantata cursu tertiae. FORTUN.,V. Germani Paris., TURON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 39; lib. 7 c. 4. FORTUN.,
c. 62, SRM., VII p. 410. Hie [episcopus] insti- lib. 10 carm. 17 v. 17, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 250.
THESAURARIUS 1339 TESTARI

Ism. HrsPAL., epist. r § ro et 14, MIGNE, t. 83 fidelibus testibus et ex testamento per fideles
col. 896 sq. D. Merov., no. 13 (a. 629). Du tre- manus reliquit. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I
sorier d'une eglise - with reference to an ec- no. 44 2 (a. r r 64). H. B .... agens in extremis, vix
clesiastical treasurer - in Bezug auf den aliquid testamentum voluit facere; tandem fecit
Schatzmeister einer Kirche: HINCMAR.REM., epist., testamentum ad precium trium marcarum, nullo
MIGNE, t. r 26 col. 5 3 3 A. audiente nisi fratre suo et uxore sua et capel-
thesaurium, -ria, -rum: ~-tresorie - treasury - lano. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 92. Cf. M. M.
Schatzamt. Sheenan, The will in medieval England. From
thesaurizare: ~-thesauriser - to amass treasure - the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons to the end
Schatze anhaufen. of the thirteenth century, Toronto 1963, pp.
thesaurus: I. argent comptant - cash - Bargeld. 24-3 8; C. M. Cappon, De opkomst van het tes-
Quicquid vel concambio vel thesauro nostro tament in het Sticht Utrecht. Een studie op grand
adquisivimus. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. 206 van Utrechtse rechtsbronnen van het begin van
p. 288 (a. 993). Domum ... emi thesauro meo. de achtste tot het midden van de veertiende eeuw,
HoENIGER, Koelner Schreinsurk., I p. 22 c. r (a. Deventer 1992, pp. 86-97. 2. acte ecrit con-
rr42-r r 5 6). 2. droit regalien des tresors trou- cernant une donation "post mortem" - deed
ves - treasure-trove - Hoheitsrecht auf herren- purporting a gift "mortis causa" - Urkunde
lose Schatzfunde. Hee sunt jura que rex Anglie uber eine Schenkung post obitum. Zrnss, Trad.
sol us . . . ha bet ... : thesaurus inventus . . . Leg. Wizenb., no. 47 p. 49 (a. 737). 3. acte ecrit
Henrici, c. ro § r, LIEBERMANN, p. 5 56. quelconque - any written deed - jeder
tesceia, v. texaca. Urkunde. Testamenta quae in eclesias conscripta
tesia, tessa, v. tensa. erant. GREGOR. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 46.
tessamentum, v. tensamentum. Testamentum venditionis. Lex Ribuar., tit. 59
tesser (genet. tesseris) = tessera. § r. Largiens solenniter per titulum testamenti ...
testa, v. testum. copiam fundi. V. Agili, c. 5, AASS., Aug. VI p. 577
testamentalis: I. en guise de derniere volonte - B. Capit. Olonn. eccles. II a. 825, c. 4, Ip. 328.
by way of last will - als letzter Wille. 4. dipl6me royal - royal charter - Konigsur-
Testamentali voce denuntians. JORDAN., Getica, kunde. Si duo testamenta regum ex una re exti-
c. 59 § 304, Auct. ant., V pt. r p. 136. Id., Rom., terint. Lex Ribuar., tit. 60 § 7. Per nostris
c. 223 et 225, p. 28 sq. 2. qui sert de preuve auctoritatebus [i. e. nostrae auctoritatis] testa-
ecrite - acting as a documentary evidence - mentum. D. Merov., no. rr (a. 627). Nostre celsi-
als schriftlicher Beweis dienend. Litteris earn [sc. tudinis facto testamento. D. Heinrichs II., no. 3 6
largitionem] testamentalibus ... astipulari prae- (a. r oo 3). Per hoe regale testamentum donando
cepimus. MABILLON,Dip/., p. 5 (a. 1083-1096, firmamus. lb., no. 122 (a. 1006). 5. *pacte,
Reims). Regis ... edicta testamentalia. JoH. accord, alliance - treaty, agreement, covenant
METT., Transl. Glodesindis, AASS., Jui. VI p. 220 - Vertrag, Abkommen, Bund. 6. *document
col. r. Paginam ... testamentali astipulatione cor- du pacte entre l'homme et Dieu, l'Ancien et le
roboramus. MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. Nouveau Testament - covenant between man
305 p. 280 (a. 1122). Chartam hanc testamenta- and God, the Old and the New Testament -
lem proprio sigillo corroborari praecepi. MIRAEUS, Urkunde vom Biindnis zwischen Mensch und
I p. 382 col. 2 (a. rr30, Guines). Gott, Altes und Neues Testament. 7. temoi-
testamentare: tester - to make a will - sein gnage, sentence, enonciation - testimony, state-
Testament machen. Faciens ei [sc. manumisso] ment, utterance - Zeugnis, Aussage, Aufserung.
potestatem ... testificandi, testamentandi, quae- De eo sanctissimi Job testamentum dici potuit:
libet negotia peragendi. Hist. de Lang. 3 , II pr. Oculus fui caeco et pes claudo. ALCUIN.,V. Richa-
no. 49 col. 124 (a. 819, Narbonne). rii, c. 5, SRM., IV p. 392. Hoe ecclesiae Dei tes-
testamentarius: qui sert de preuve ecrite - acting tamentum ... firmari ... volumus. Concil. Ticin.
as a documentary evidence - als schriftlicher a. 1022, Const., I p. 76.
Beweis dienend. Hane cartam testamentariam ... testari et testare, I. aliquem: i. q. contestari, adjurer,
conscribi ... jussimus. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 280 exhorter dans la presence de temoins - to con-
( <a. 107 5>, spur. ea. a. 1080-1090, Hirsau). jure, urge before witnesses - vor Zeugen be-
Subst. mascul.: executeur testamentaire - testa- schworen, drangen. Cum testibus sic ei debet
mentary executor - Testamentsvollstrecker. testare: ... Testo tibi ut in ro noctes de villa ipsa
S. xiii. egredere debeas. Lex Sal., tit. 45 § 2. [Creditor]
testamentum: I. donation "post mortem" - gift testare debet ut [debitor] nulli alteri nee solvat
"mortis causa" - eine Schenkung "post obi- nee pignus donet solutionis, nisi ante[a] ille
tum". Contulit [frater H.] etiam eisdem [abbatisse impleat quod ei fidem fecerat. lb., tit. 50 § 2.
et sororibus de Altwyck] VII jugera ... legitima 2. aliquid: i. q. protestari, promettre solennelle-
donatione coram fratribus suis interpositis ment - to promise solemnly - feierlich
TESTARI TESTITIJDO

versprechen. Haec ... se servaturum testatus est. de Bourg., p. 14 (a. 815). 3. rapporter l'issuc
Pact. Argentor. a. 842, Capit., II p. 172. d'une procedure, en parlant du comte du palais
testatio: I. testament - will - Testament. Nobis qui en refere au roi - to report the result of a
ostenderunt breve scriptum testationis, ubi con- trial, with reference to the count palatine who
tinebatur ... MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 23 p. 73 submits the case of the king - das Ergebnis eines
(a. Sn, Rieti). 2. (cf. voc. testare sub 1) adju- Gerichtsverfahrens wiedergeben, wird in Bezug
ration, admonition - conjuration, warning - auf den Pfalzgrafen gesagt, der den Fall dem
Beschworung, Ermahnung. Sub testatione ne quis Konig vortragt. Comis palatii nostri testemuni-
id sciret, abire precepit. ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. vit quod taliter hac causa defenita fuisse denusce-
1 c. 14, ed. VAN RIJ, p. 3 2. tur. D. Merov., no. 34 (a. 658). Nos, in quantum
testator: I. temoin - witness - Zeuge. Testato- comes palatii nostri testimoniavit, constitit
res ... interpellavit. D. Arnulfing., no. 10 p. 98 decrevisse. lb., no. 41 (a. 663). Comes palati[i]
(ea. a. 719). 2. executeur testamentaire - nostri testimoniavit, quod ille placitum suum legi-
executor of a will - Testamentsvollstrecker. bus custodivit et ipse ille placitum suum custodire
S. xiii. necglexit. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 37, Form., p. 67.
testatorius: qui sert de preuve ecrite - acting as a A proceribus nostris, in quantum comes palati[i]
documentary evidence - als schriftlicher Beweis nostri testimoniavit, fuit judicatum ... lb.,
dienend. Has testatorias litteras exinde fieri jus- no. 38 p. 68.
simus. D. Charles le Simple, no. 81 (a. 915; an testimonium: I. souscription de temoin - signa-
verax?). ture of a witness - Unterzeichnung eines Zeu-
testatus (adj.): relatif a une donation "post gen. Manu propria studuimus subtus roborare
mortem" - purporting a gift "mortis causa" - fratrumque nostrorum testimonia inserere. F.
iiber eine Schenkung "post obitum". Veluti in Augiens., coll. A no. 18, Form., p. 346. 2.
brevi testato continetur. D. Lud. II imp. a. 861, *temoin - witness - Zeuge. [Mancipia ven-
CD. Langob., no. 213 col. 350 C. dantur] ante bene nota testimonia. Capit. Harist.
testeia, v. texaca. a. 779, c. 19, I p. 51. Non damnabitur praesul
testeria, testera (< testum): tetiere, partie du har- sine 72 testes ... ; presbyter autem nisi in 44 tes-
nais d'un cheval - head-stall of a horse - timonia non damnabitur. Capit. exc. de canone
Kopfstiick einer Trense. S. xiii. (a. 806 vel post), c. 23, I p. 134. Mandatarius
testificatio: I. * attestation, affirmation - assur- suam [leg. sua] agramivit testimonia. Hist. de
ance, affirmation - Bezeugung, Bestdtigung. Lang.3, II pr. no. 6 col. 49 (a. 782, Narbonne).
Tradidi meipsam sub testificatione ista, ut sin- Dum testimonia ipsa et ipsum notarium [i. e. ille
gulis annis persolvam 2 den. DuvIVIER, Rech. notarius] taliter testimonium reddidissent.
Hainaut, no. 30 p. 354 (a. 977-983). 2. invo- MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 7 p. 21 (a. 786, Lucca).
cation - invocation - Anrufung. Rogamus Cum ipsa testimonia ante nos venire fecissemus.
atque testificatione divini nominis interdicimus. CD. Langob., no. 110 col. 200 (a. 829, Roma).
D. Charles le Ch., II no. 425 p. 453 (a. 877). Lud. II imp. capit. Pap. a. 855, c. 1, II p. 89.
testimonialis (adj.): ~·qui atteste - bearing testi- Lex famil. Wormat. (a. 1023-1025), c. 31, Const.,
mony - bezeugend. Subst. mascul. testimoni- I no. 438. 3. cojureur - oath-helper - Eides-
alis: temoin - witness - Zeuge. Haec nomina helfer. Quicumque admallatus fuerit et in veri-
testimonialium. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, tatem testimonia non habuerit. Chilperici edict.,
no. II p. 10 (a. 810). BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I c. 7, Capit., I p. 9. 4. reputation - repute -
no. 166a p. 162 (a. 793); no. 338 p. 289 (a. 815). Ruf. Tales eligantur qui testimonium bonum
testimoniare et depon. testimoniari, I. intrans.: habeant inter suos pagenses. Pippini capit. Ital.
temoigner - to bear witness - Zeugnis ablegen. (a. 801-810), c. 12, I p. 210. Presbiteri clericos
Testimoniaverunt illi et illi. F. Sal. Merkel., no. boni testimonii secum conversatione habeant.
64, Form., p. 263. Contra quern testimoniari Capit. de reb. eccles. (a. 825?), c. 2, p. 332.
debent. Capit. legib. add. a. 803, c. n, Ip. 114. testis: I. cojureur - oath-helper - Eideshelfer.
Si duo testimonia de qualibet re testimoniaverint. Unus de testibus qui ad danda convenerant sacra-
Capit. legi add. a. 816, c. 1, p. 269. 2. tran- menta. Lex Burgund., tit. 4 5. F. Turon., no. 40,
sit.: declarer en temoin - to testify - aussagen. Form., p. 157. Capit. missor. Aquisgr. II a. 809,
Vicini ... ita dixerunt vel testimoniaverunt, c. 13, I p. 152. 2. champion - champion -
quod ... sic vero [i. e. verum] et hactum aderat. Kampfer. Ab utraque parte testes exirent, qui
Cart. Senon., no. 3 8, Form., p. 202. Pagenses ... post sacramenti fidem scutis ac baculis decer-
sic ... testimoniaverunt, quod ipsi viderant ipsas tantes finem controversiae imponerent. ADREVALD.,
villas partibus supradictis ecclesias possidere Mir. Benedicti, c. 25, SS., XV p. 490. 3. testis
[i. e. possideri]. MARTE.NE, Coll., I col. 41 (ea. a. Dei, Christi: ~-martyr - martyr - Martyrer.
780). Testimoniaverunt et jurati perportaverunt, testitudo: i. q. testudo, I. salle voutee, nef -
quod ... casa Dei vestita fuisse[t]. PERARD,Ree. vaulted hall, nave - Saal mit gewolbter Decke,
TESTITUDO TIMONAGIUM

Mittel-, Hauptschiff (einer Kirche). 2. crane - d'un ecrit - text, wording, contents of speech
skull - Schadel. ANDR.STRUM.,V. Joh. Gualberti, or writing - Text, Wortlaut, Inhalt einer Rede,
c. 71, SS., XXX p. 1095. eines Schriftstiicks. 2. charte - charter - Ur-
testum, testa (variante de testu, class. "vase en terre kunde. Donationum nostrarum textus ostendant.
- stone pot - irdenes GefaW' ): crane, tete - Lex Burgund., tit. 1 c. 4. Per [h]ujus texti car-
skull, head - Schadel, Kopf. GREGOR.TuRoN., tula[m] vendere et tradere visus sum. ScHIAPARELLI,
Glor. mart., c. 60, SRM., I p. 530. Ps.-ANTONIN. CD. Longob., I no. 89 p. 259 (a. 747, Lucca).
PLACENT., ltin., CSEL., t. 39 p. 174 1. 18. Si per- De venditione quam textus iste continet. lb., II
cusserit eum ut testa appareat. Lex Alamann., no. 196 p. 191 (a. 766, Viterbo). 3. evange-
tit. 57 c. 3. Incle hausit Lex Baiwar., pluries. liaire - gospel-book - Evangeliar. Dedit
tethinga, tedinga (anglosax.): groupe de dix per- rex ... quatuor euangeliorum librum, qui textus
sonnes qui sont reciproquement responsables - dicitur. "Annales Francorum Anianenses" (DC.)
tithing - Gruppe von zehn Personen, die furein- Textum 1 aureum optimum. Mus. arch. dep., no.
ander verantwortlich sind. S. xi, Angl. 19 p. 39 (a. 980-1010, Clermont). Omnia .. .
tetravela (neutr. plural.) (vox graecolat.): voile qui cum quodam textu argenteo in manu abbatis .. .
couvre les quatre cotes d'un ciborium - veil cov- reliqui. MussET, Cart. d'Angely, I no. 22 p. 50
ering all four sides of a ciborium - Tuch, das (ea. a. 106 5). G. episc. Virdun., con tin., c. 9, SS.,
alle vier Seiten des ciboriums bedeckt. Lib. pon- IV p. 48.
tif., Sergius, § II, ed. MoMMSEN,p. 214. lb., Leo tezolanus: tisserand - weaver - Weber. S. xiii,
III, § 28, ed. DUCHESNE, II p. 8. lb., § 42, p. 12. ltal.
teutonizare: appeler en allemand - to call in thia, tia (gr.; > ital. zia): *tante, sceur de mon pere
German - auf Deutsch hei/Jen. Hujus [civitatis] - aunt - Tante, Schwester des Vaters. Concil.
vocabulum modernis temporibus lingua nostra Bracar. II a. 5 6 3, c. 15, MANSI, t. 9 col. 776.
Reganisburc teutonizat. MEGINFRED.,V. Emme- GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 37, Epp., I p. 50.
rammi (a. 1030), AASS., Sept. VI p. 490 col 2. tiara, en parlant de la tiare pontificale - with ref-
Machinamentis balisticis quae mangones theu- erence to the papal tiara - fiir die papstliche
tonizant. BERTHOLD., Ann., a. 1079, SS., V p. 3 19 Tiara: Thyara capiti ejus imposita. Lib. pontif.,
1. 50. Paschal. II (a. 1099-1u8), ed. DUCHESNE, II p. 296
texaca, tax-, -aga, taxatum, taxia, tesceia, testeia I. 22. En parlant d'un mitre abbatial - with ref-
(germ.): vol - theft- Diebstahl. Si servus ... de erence to an abbot's mitre - fiir die Mitra eines
rebus domini sui aliquid portaverit in taxaca. Lex Abtes: Tiaram gessit 1 8 mensibus Nicolaus abbas.
Sal., tit. 10 § 2, codd. Montispess. et Paris. lat. Chron. breve Fontan. (a. 1060-uio), H. de Fr.,
4627. Lex Ribuar., tit. 18 § 1; tit. 33 § 2; tit. 42 XII p. 771.
§ 2; tit. 72 § 2. Pact. Alamann., fragm. 5 c. 14. tiaratus (adj.) ~·qui porte la tiare - wearing the
Caballo suo furassit aut in taxato post me habuis- tiara - die Tiara tragend.
set ... Nee post me in taxata ipso caballo num- tibraca, v. tubrucus.
quam habui. F. Andecav., no. 15, Form., p. 10. tiburium = ciborium.
Adsalituram, illud malum quod scach vocant vel ticlatura, v. tallatura.
tesceiam non faciam. Ca pit. missor. Silvac. a. 8 5 3, r. typhus, typus (gr.): *orgueil- conceit- Dunkel.
II p. 274. Qui infames vel clamodici sunt de tes- 2. typhus, v. typus.
teiis vel latrociniis et rapacitatibus et assalturis. tignum = tectum.
Capit. Caris. a. 873, c. 3, p. 343. lncendium, tigula = tegula.
homicidium, violentiam ... , furtum, taxiam, tigurium, v. tugurium.
infracturam. QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne, I no. 89 tilletum (< tilia): bosquet de tilleuls - lime-grove
p. 170 (a. 1035). In placitis praeter burinam et - Lindenhain. D. Berengario I, no. 32 p. 97 (a.
testeiam non debet habere advocatus nisi 3 den. 900).
SS., XXI p. 315 (epist. ea. a. noo, Lobbes). tilta, v. telda.
textrilis = textilis. timber, tym-, -brium (germ.): unite quantitative uti-
textrinalis: de tissage - of weaving - Web-. lisee clans le commerce des peaux de pelleterie -
Ancilla ... offitio textrinali intenta. WmRrc., Mir. timber, bundle of fur - MengenmaP, Biindel von
Gerardi, c. 1, SS., IV p. 505 col. 1 l. 52. Pelzen. Domesday, I fo. 262 b. Priv. civ. Rotomag.
textrinus (adj.): •'de tissage - of weaving - a. n50/n51, DELISLE,Actes Henri II, I no. 14
Web-. Textrini operis lucrum exercentes. Chron. p. 19.
s. Andreae Castri Camerae., lib. 3 c. 3, SS., VII thymelicus: *musicien - musician - Musikant.
p. 540. Subst. neutr. textrinum et femin. tex- thymiama (gr.): *encens - incense - Weihrauch.
trina (class. "atelier de tisserand - weaving-shed thymiaterium, -asterium, -amaterium: * encensoir
- Webstube"): *tissu, etoffe - fabric, textile - - incensory - Weihrauchfass.
Stoff, Gewebe. timo (genet. -onis), v. temo.
textus: I. *texte, teneur, contenu d'un discours, timonagium, v. temonaticus.
TIMORATE TISANA

timorate: dans la crainte de Dieu - in the fear of Urk. Norm.-Sic. Kon., p. 412 no. 2 (a. rn85).
God - gottesfiirchtig. Missam humiliter et timo- Litteras magistatis nostre typario tradimus com-
rate ... celebraret. THIETMAR.,lib. 2 c. 9, ed. munitas. Const., IV pt. 1 no. 14 p. 13 (a. 1298).
HoLTZMANN,p. 108. typicare: ''figurer, symboliser - to represent, sym-
timoratus (adj.) *qui craint Dieu - fearing God bolize - darstellen, symbolisieren.
- gottesfiirchtig. typice: ''symboliquement - symbolically - sym-
tympanarium, -ria: clocher - belfry - Glocken- bolisch.
turm. Concil. Gratelean. a. 928, MANSI,t. 18 A typicus: ~·symbolique - symbolical - symbolisch.
col. 358 A. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 457 col. r. 1. typus, typhus: 1. *fievre periodique - recur-
tympanum: I. ~-tambour, tambourin - drum, tam- rent fever - Riickf allfieber. 2. '' symbole, figure
bourine - Trammel, Handtrommel. 2. cloche mystique, prefiguration - symbol, mystical
- bell - Glocke. AuDOUIN,Ree. de Poitiers, I figure, prefiguration - Symbol, symbolische
p. 56 no. 28 § 34 (s. xii ex.). Zahl, Urbild.
tympus = tempus ("tempe - temple - Schlafe"). 2. typus, v. 1. typhus.
I. tina, tinum (jam ap. VARRONEM): tonneau, fut tyrannia = tyrannis.
- cask, tub, tine - Fass, Bottich. Acta Thyrsi, tyrannizare, I. intrans.: exercer une tyrannie - to
c. 25, AASS.3, Jan. III p. 436. Brev. ex., c. 6 sq., exert tyranny - eine Tyrannei ausiiben. JORDAN.,
Capit., I p. 251 sq. HEPIDANN.,V. Wiboradae, Rom., § 308, Auct. ant., V pt. 1 p. 39. 2. tran-
c. 20, AASS., Maji I p. 304 F. sit.: tyranniser - to exert tyranny over people
2. tina, v. tena. - ein Volk tyrannisieren.
thincgravius (germ.): juge presidant les seances judi- tyrannus (non pejorat.): un puissant seigneur - a
ciares - judge presiding over legal assemblies - mighty lord - ein machtiger Herr. MoNACH.
Dingraf, vorsitzender Richter bei Dingversamm- SANGALL., lib. c. rr, ed. HAEFELE, p. 16. LoBINEAU,
lungen. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., II CD., no. 249 Bretagne, II col. 23 (eh. s. ix).
p. 38 (a. 1144). tyrium (< Tyrus): ~·etoffe de pourpre - purple
tincta: * encre - ink - Tinte. Tenuit cornu cum material - Purpurstoff.
tincta de quo fuit scriptum illud testamentum. tiro: I. vassal non chase, chevalier domestique -
Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 236 col. 472 (a. 1053, non-enfeoffed vassal, household knight - nicht
Beziers). belehnter Vasall, Ritter, der im Haushalt des Herrn
tinctio: ~-bapteme - baptism - Taufe. lebt. Dux . . . nobiliumque innumerosa tironum
tinctor: ~·teinturier - dyer - Farber. clientela. V. Theofredi, c. 1, MABILLON, Acta, III
tincturarius (adj.): de teinture - of dyeing - des pt. 1 p. 477. Duno, lib. 3 c. 51, ed. LAIR,p. 195;
Farbens, Farber-. Cacabus. Gall. chr.2, VI col. 40 lib. 4 c. 83, p. 238. Ibi pluries. Tirones meos [sc.
(a. 1156). Subst. mascul. tincturarius: teinturier regis], quos alui et militaribus armis decoravi.
- dyer - Farber. S. xii. ORDER. VITAL., lib. 5 c. 10, ed. LE PREVOST,II
tinea (class. "teigne - moth - Motte"): gale - p. 3 89. Tironum multitudinem pro spe et cupi-
itch - Kratze. FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, c. 17, dine munerum sibi connexuit. lb., lib. 8 c. 1, III
SRM., II p. 370. V. Joh. Eborac. (s. xi in.), c. 2, p. 266. 2. champion - fighter in a single com-
MABILLON, Acta, III pt. 1 p. 434. bat - Kampfer in einem Zweikampf. ARNOLD.
tinellus: salle a manger - dining room - Speise- LUBEC.,lib. l c. l l' SS., XXI p. l 2 3.
zimmer. S. xiv, ltal., Delphin. tirocinare (< tirocinium): recevoir l'entrafnement
tineta (< tina): tonneau, mesure de capacite - cask, chevaleresque - to be in training as a knight -
measure of capacity - F4, HohlmaK S. xiii. zum Ritter ausgebildet werden. Tyrocinabatur in
thingare (germ.): I. faire donation d'une chose - palatio puer bonae indolis. GERARD.SILVAE MAJ.,
to donate - als Schenkung iiberlassen. Edict. V. Adalhardi, c. 4, AASS.3, Jan. Ip. rr2. In ejus
Rothari, c. 168 et pluries. 2. affranchir - to [comitis] expeditionibus ad tempus tyrocinabatur.
manumit - freilassen. lb., c. 156 sq. Liutprandi Trans!. Guthlaci (a. 1136), c. 19, ib., Apr. II p. 60
leg., c. 9 et 140. D. Ad seria tandem tyrocinandi accingitur nego-
ting ere: * baptiser - to baptize - tau fen. tia. Ono PRISING.,G. Frid., lib. 1 c. 26, ed.
tynnina, v. thunnina. WAITZ, p. 43.
tinnulum, tinniolum (< tinnire): cloche - bell - tirocinium: I. qualite chevaleresque - knighthood
Glocke. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 21, SRM., IV p. 713. - Ritterschaft. Balneorum usus, uti tirocinii sus-
tintinnum: i. q. tintinnabulum, sonnette - small cipiendi consuetudo expostulat, paratus est. Hist.
bell - Glockchen. FORTUN.,lib. 2 carm. 16 v. 49, Gaufredi, HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou,
Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 4 5. Lex Burgund., tit. 4 p. 179. Novus miles 30 heroum liberos recentis
§ 5. Lex Sal., tit. 29 § 2. tyrocinii consocios faciens. GAUFRED. Vos., pt. I
tinum, v. tina. c. 58, LABBE, Bibi., II p. 303. 2. tournoi, joute -
typarium (gr.): sceau - seal - Siegel. Meo cum joust, tournament - Tjost, Turnier. S. xiii.
tipario plumbeam bullam insigniri feci. KEHR, tisana = ptisana.
TITIO 1 343 TITULUS

titio: •-tison, brandon - burning log - brennen- parrochianos ad predictam ecclesiam titulatos
der Holzscheit. Virt. Eugenii, c. 18, Anal. Boll., curam pastoralem habeat. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!.
t. 3 p. 42. Belg., no. 16 5 p. 284 (a. 1072, Flandre). I r.
titulare: r. annoter, coucher par ecrit - to take attribuer au moyen d'une charte - to grant by
down, record, write - schriftlich niederlegen, written deed - mittels Urkunde verleihen. Si
festhalten. Capitula subternixa promulgarunt et quis ... eis ... aliquid augere vel titulare placu-
titulaverunt. Synod. Tri bur. a. 89 5, pro!. coll. erit. D. Lud. Pii a. 832, H. de Fr., VI p. 583.
Diess., Capit., II p. 212 col. 2 I. 32. Joannes titu- Decimationem ... ad prefatum monasterium ...
lavit [chartam]. DE SAENZ,Concil. hisp., III p. 176 titulavi. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 141
(a. 957). Cujus hie summam libuit titulare. V. p. 87 (a. 1003). Tabellio, qui res pretio servo-
Eusebiae Hamatic., c. 2, AASS., Mart. II p. 452 rum ecclesiae comparatas nomine alicuius liberi
E. 2. nommer, enumerer - to mention, enumer- titulari praesumpserint. Synod. Pap. a. 1022, c. 7,
ate - erwahnen, auffuhren. Ante titulata loca ... Const., I p. 76.
consistant. D. Ludwigs d. K., no. 23 (a. 903). titulatio: titre de propriete - document of title -
Sine his superius titulata [leg. titulatis]. BRUCKNER, Eigentumsurkunde. Hane titulationis rem fieri
Reg. Alsatiae, no. 692 p. 5 58 (s. xi in.). 3. jubebat. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 218 p. 276
•·designer par un titre - to denote by a head- (a. 964). Nullam donationem sine litterali titu-
ing - durch eine Oberschrift kennzeichen. 4. latione fieri debere. DC.-F., VIII p. n3 col. 3
•-intituler - to entitle - betiteln. 5. * consacrer (a. 1073, Mont-Majeur).
par tel signe, notamment par le signe de la Croix titulus: I. *monument, meme sans inscription -
- to hallow - weihen. 6. dedicacer a tel saint monument, whether with a legend or not -
- to dedicate to a definite saint - auf einen Denkmal, selbst eines ohne Inschrift. lmagi-
bestimmten Heiligen weihen. Construxit ... ceno- nem . . . in qua sanctae erant sex synod us de-
bi um, quod et nomine s. Praxedis virginis picte ... in pristino erexit titulo atque loco. Lib.
titulavit. Lib. pontif., Paschal. I, § 9, ed. pontif ., Gregor. II, § 5, versio antiquior, ed.
DUCHESNE, II p. 54. [Coenobium] s. Genesii mar- DUCHESNE, I p. 3 99 col. 1. 2. pierre tombale -
tyris titulatum nomine. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. tombstone - Grabstein. Ostentabant ... titulos
183 col. 378 (a. 1025, Maguelonne). 7. absol.: interfectorum. LAMPERT. HERSFELD., Ann., a. 1074,
eriger en eglise, consacrer - to erect into a ed HOLDER-EGGER, p. 181. 3. •·borne-limite -
church, consecrate - zur Kirche erheben, wei- boundary-mark - Grenzstein. 4. titulus Crucis:
hen. Ab episcopo Treverense ipsa loca sancta ... le signe de la Croix - the sign of the Cross -
titolata sunt. Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a. 634, Kreuzzeichen. Ut corpus Domini in altari ... sub
LEVISON,Fruhzeit, p. 13 5. 8. aliquem cuidam Crucis titulo componatur. Concil. Turon. II a.
ecclesiae: attitrer, rattacher un pretre a telle eglise 567, c. 3, Cone., Ip. 123. Donationem corrobo-
- to appoint a priest at a definite church - rans titulo s. Crucis subscripsi. BIRCH,Cart. Sax.,
einen Priester an einer bestimmten Kirche I no. 75 p. 109 (a. 691/692). In titulo Crucis ...
bestallen. Quidam presbyteri, praeter ecclesiam visus est illucescere globus aethereus. Mir.
in qua titulati sunt, etiam capellas habent. Bercharii (ea. a. 108 5 ), AASS., Oct. VII p. 102 7
HINCMAR., Ca pit. anni XII episcopatus, c. 3, E. 5. ''ecriteau indiquant la confiscation d'un
SIRMOND,I p. 73 2. Al tare ad quod sacrificatur bien - board notifying that an estate has been
et titulatur [episcopus]. Synod. Altheim. a. 916, confiscated - Schild, das die Beschlagnahmung
c. 3 6, Const., I no. 4 34. Null us ecclesiam, ad eines Guts verkundet. Omnes res ejus sub fisci
quam titulatus est, relinquat. RATHER.,Synodica titulum precipimus revocare. MARCULF., lib. 1 no.
ad presb., c. 8, MIGNE,t. 136 col. 561. Qua quis- 32, Form., p. 62. 6. •·categorie d'imp6t - a
libet titulatus est aecclesia, in ea perpetuo per- kind of tax - eine bestimmte Steuer. Prestantes
severet; omnino autem in duabus aliquem titulari liberos a fiscalibus titulis solidos tot. Lib. diurn.,
non liceat. Concil. Placent. a. 1095, c. 15, Const., no. II, ed. FOERSTER, p. 84. Quodcumque func-
I no. 393. 9. monachum cuidam loco: placer tionis titulum . . . dici potest. Trad. Karilefi <a.
un moine clans tel monastere - to place a monk 5 3 8> (spur. s. ix, Le Mans), PARDEssus,I no. 131
in a definite monastery - einen Mi:inch in einem p. 97. Nee freda vel parafreda exigere seu titu-
bestimmten Kloster einsetzen. Ut canonici et los nostros [sc. regis] vel suos [sc. judicum] aut
monachi de monasteriis suis, ubi prius titulati cujuslibet imponere presumat. Coll. Sangall., no.
sunt, . . . ad aliud monasterium non transeant. 3, Form., p. 398. Donamus ... ad A. antis-
Concil. Bituric. a. 1031, c. 25, MANSI,t. 19 col. titem . . . propter [pour racheter - in order to
506. Se illic 13 fratres ... titulare velle. PETR. buy off - zur Ablose] ipsum synodum et titu-
MALLEAC., H. de Fr., X p. 180. IO. affecter cer- lum quae nobis requirebant de ecclesias nostras.
tains fideles a telle paroisse - to assign a flock Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 117 col. 259 (a. 969,
to a parish - einer Gruppe von Glaubigen Narbonne). 7. article de l'ordre du jour -
einer Pfarrgemeinde zuteilen. Super . . . omnes item on the agenda - Tagesordnungspunkt.
TITULUS 1344 TITULUS

Consultationem et titulos, quos dedistis, Titularkirche, Pfarrkirche. Rarement au ye s. -

definitione respondimus. Concil. Aurel. a. 5 11, seldom in the Y,h cent. - selten im 5. Jh. (Damas.
prol., Cone., I p. 2. 8. titre de droit - legal pap. epist., MIGNE, t. 13 col. 280 A; Lib. pon-
title - Rechtsanspruch. [Res] de alode materna tif., Marcellus, § 4, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 44).
per pactionis tetulum ad eodem nuscuntur per- Presbiter tituli vel ecclesiae ubi statio fuerit. Ordo
venisse. D. Merov., no. 12 (ea. a. 628). Eidem Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 26, ANDRIEU,II p. 75. En
[quaedam local per vindicionis titulum fermav- particulier en parlant des eglises cardinalices -
erat. lb., no. 59 (a. 691). Quod per vindicionis, especially with reference to the cardinalice
cessionis, donationis commutationisque titulum churches - besonders for Kardinalkirchen:
est conquesitum. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 3 1, Form., Unusquisque [presbyter cardinalis] per titulum
p. 62. Mihi nihil exinde proprietatis titulum pen- suum facit missa[m]. Ordo Rom. XXX B (s. viii
itus non reservavi. Ib., lib. 2 no. 1, p. 74. ex.), c. 64, ib., III p. 474. 13. eglise a laquelle
Quicquid de quibuslibet titulis atque contractis un pretre est attitre en vertu de son ordination
ad nostram pervenit dominationem. Ib., no. 17, - church to which a priest is attached by ordi-
p. 86. Non liceat rem immobilem creditoribus nation - Kirche, in die ein Priester bei der
specialis hypothecae titulo obligare. Capit. e lege Ordination eingesetzt wird. Deficientes abbatis
Rom. exc., Capit., I p. 3 11. 9. alicujus: nom [i. e. abbates], presbiteros vel hos qui pro titulis
propre - proper name - Eigenname. Si quadein- deserviunt. Concil. Paris. a. 614, c. 10, Cone., I
ceps predia vel mancipia tui nominis titulo p. 188. [Episcopus] eum ordinavit in titulo s.
comparaveris. F. Senon. rec., no. 9, Form., p. 216. Martini in villa ilia. F. Turon., addit. 8, Form.,
Preceptum ... scripsit et sub titulo magni Cons- p. 162. Ad onus sacerdotum [eum] benedicatis
tantini longi mendacii tempora finxit. D. Ottos ad titulum sancti illius, que est constructa in loco
III., no. 389 (a. 1001). Tres domus ... sub titulo illo. F. Sal. Merkel., no. 56, p. 261. Clericum
ecclesie s. Andree collate sunt ad usus hospitalis. ilium a diaconatus officium ad titulum sancti illius
HoENIGER,Koelner Schreinsurk., II p. 128 c. 1 I ordinetis, quo ibi Deo digne ministrare valeat.
(a. II80-II85). 10. charte-deed- Urkunde. F. Laudun., no. 17, p. 520. Nullus presbyter a
Hee auctoritas ampliatis titolis [diplome confir- sede propria sanctae aecclesiae, sub cujus titulo
matoire - confirmatory charter - Bestatigung- ordinatus fuit, ... ad alienam pergat aecclesiam.
surkunde]. D. Merov., no. II (a. 627). Qui per Ca pit. a sacerd. prop. (a. 802?), c. 13, I p. 107.
talem titulum a jugo servitutis nuscuntur esse Qui ex nostris parrochiis aut ad titulum aut
relaxati. MARCULF.,lib. r no. 22, p. 57. Scrib- absolute ordinari petunt. Concil. Meld. a. 84 5/
turarum necesse necesse est titulis alligari. lb., 846, c. 5 2, Capit., II p. 410. L. diaconum ... in
lib. 2 no. 7, p. 79. Per hanc titulum ... aliquid ipsius titulo dignemini ordinare. Lur., epist. 103,
condonare. F. Turon., app., no. 2, p. 164. Per ed. LEVILLAIN, II p. 130. Coloniae Agripp nae rex
hunc titulum traditionis. lb., no. 3, p. 164. H. abbatem preponere temptavit in pontificali
Quicquid voluntas depromet, in titulis saltim cathedra, fecitque a F. episcopo ... presbiterum
perfecte ostendatur. F. Visigot., no. 16, p. 582. ordinari ad titulum s. Petri predictae metropolis
De quo titulo vel traditione haec sunt testes. [sc. Coloniensis]. REGINO, Chron., a. 869, ed.
BrITERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 97b p. II 5 (a. KuRZE, p. 98. Sine titulo facta ordinatio irrita
779 ). Res ecclesiae ... per aliquem scriptionis tit- habeatur. Concil. Placent. a. 109 5, Const., I no.
ulum cuiquam concesserit. Lib. Pap., c. 121, 3 9 3, c. 1 5. Cf. V. FucHS, Der Ordinationstitel
Capit., I p. 217. Per hujuscemodi titulum abso- bis auf Innocenz III., 1930 (Kanon Stud. u. Texte,
lutionis a jugo servitutis noscuntur esse relaxati. no. 4). 14. eglise majeure, eglise paroissiale -
F. imper., no. 1, p. 288. Per hunc manumissio- a major church, parish church - eine grofse
nis titulum bene semper ingenuus existat. Ib., Kirche, Pfarrkirche. Ut titulos cardinales in
no. 3 3, p. 3 r 2. Per hunc titulum fideicommis- urbibus vel suburbiis constitutos episcopi ... ordi-
sum injungo vobis ... Hist. de Lang.3, V no. r 51 nent. Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, c. 54, Capit., II
col. 320 (a. 990, Narbonne). II. un bien, une p. 41 r. [Monachi] mini me titulis popularibus se
propriete - item of property - einzelner Gegen- ingerere depellentur. Concil. Neuching. a. 772,
stand, einzelne Habe. Cum civitatibus, agris, red- Cone., II p. 105. En parlant d'une eglise cathe-
itibus vel cunctis titulis et omne corpore facultatis. drale - with reference to a cathedral church -
Pact. Andel. a. 5 87, ap. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., for eine Kathedralkirche: Heredem statuo eccle-
lib. 9 c. 20. Si episcopus vel abbas vel abbatissa siam b. Nazarii titulum mei praesulatus. Test.
vel dominus plebis feudum de rebus ecclesiarum, Leodegarii a. 676, PARDESSUS, II no. 382 p. 174.
quae ei subjectae sunt et titulis vocantur, dederit, [Patriarchae Aquilegienses] Gradus indicaverunt
nullum habet vigorem. Libri feudor., antiq., tit. ita ut unum proprium de titulis. Concil. Mantuan.
2 § 6 (vulg., lib. l tit. 6), ed. LEHMANN,p. 92. a. 827, Cone., II p. 589. Trado ad titulum
I2. ~·a Rome: eglise-titre, eglise paroissiale - in Basiliensem, cui N. episcopus praefectus esse vide-
Rome: title-church, parish church - in Rom: tur. Coll. Sangall., no. 6, Form., p. 400. Ibi
TITULUS 1345 TOLERATIO

pluries. Ordinatus est episcopus ad titulum Gnez- ad titulum cujusdam ecclesie; quamobrem ... ad
densis ecclesie. CosMAS,lib 1 c. 34, ed. BRETHOLZ, ordinem sacerdocii est provectus. EMO, Cronica,
p. 60. 15. une eglise quelconque - any church C. 5, ed. JANSEN,p. 10. 2I. "eel/a", monastere
- jede Kirche. Quantumcumque ad Treverensem affilie - cell, daughter-house of an abbey -
ecclesiam vel titulum ad eandem pertinente[m] Zelle, Tochtergrundung eines Klosters. Sit b. Petri
deputavi. Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a. 634, Cluniacensis ad titulum pertinens Marciginacen-
LEVISON,Fruhzeit, p. 13 5. Ecclesiam condedi ... sem [Marcigny, dep. Saone-et-Loire]. WAMPACH,
in cujus dote duas donavi colones ... et ipsum UB. Luxemb., Ino. 313 p. 469 (a. 1095). 22.
titulum cum eadem praenotata plenitudine ... dedicace d'une eglise a un saint patron - church
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 30 p. 58 (a. 769). dedication - Kirchweihe. Passiones sancto-
Hereditatem meam ... tarn in al ode quam in titu- rum ... tantummodo ibi legebantur, ubi ecclesia
lis, tarn in aedificiis quam in curtibus. lb., no. 72 ipsius sancti vel titulus erat. Ordo Rom. XI (s. ix
p. 98 (a. 776). Ut presbytero de minore titulo p. pr.), c. 25, ANDRIEU,II p. 466. Repperimus
ad majorem non liceat transmigrare. Concil. Rem. praedictam basilicam sub titulo matricis ecclesiae
a. 813, c. 20, Cone., II p. 255. Si quis ... in antiquitus consecratam. Concil. Tull. a. 8 3 8,
plebibus, monasteriis, titulis, cortibus, mansis ... Cone., II p. 783. Erat ei erga sanctorum titulos
molestiam inferre temptaverit. D. Arnulfs, no. magna dilectio, praecipue s. Columbae. V. Lupi
131 (a. 895). 16. eglise mineure, subordonnee, Senon. (s. ix), c. 6, SRM., IV p. 180. Abbaciam
depourvue des droits paroissiaux, chapelle rurale quandam, quam ... fundaverat ... et [quae] in
- a minor, subordinate church without a parish, titulo et memoria s. Salvatoris prenotatur. D.
a country chapel - eine kleine, untergeordnete Phil. Jer,no. 15 (a. rn63). [Monasterium] apos-
Kirche ohne Pfarrrechte, Landkapelle. [Aecclesiae tolicis Petri et Pauli titulis dedicatum. V. Bertulfi
baptismales nullam] diminutionem de titulis Rentie. (s. xi), c. 31, MABILLON,Acta, III p. 57.
patiantur. Capit Mantuan. (a. 813), c. 4, Ip. 195. Cadomensi basilicae . . . ad titulum b. Stephani
Titula [!] earundem eclesiarum [baptismalium] ... protomartyris ... extructae. GuILLELM.PrcTAV.,lib.
humiliter culmina venerentur. Episc. rel. (post a. 2 c. 42, ed. FOREVILLE,p. 256. 23. ressort
821), c. 5, Capit., I p. 369. 230 ecclesiae sunt superieur - superior court - ubergeordnetes
infra parrochia nostra, ex quibus non amplius Gericht. Si aliquis huic testimonio credere non
quam sex baptisteria et viginti quinque minores vult, veniat ad titulum judicum et videat qualiter
tituli ad episcopatum remanserunt. Epp., V p. 309 ibi inveniatur veritas confirmata. HoENIGER,o. c.,
(a. 823, Chur). Singulis plebibus archipresbyteros Ip. 18 c. r (a. r135-n42).
preesse volumus, qui . . . eorum presbiterorum, thiuphadus, tuifadus (germ.): officier qui commande
qui per minores titulos habitant, vitam ... custo- mille soldats, puis gouverneur de province -
diant. Synod. Pap. a. 8 50, c. I3, Capit., II p. 120. official in command of a thousand troops, later
Sedem [episcopii] cum omnibus aecclesiis baptis- head of a province - militarischer Fiihrer einer
malibus ac titulis. D. Karls III., no. 12 (a. 879). Tausendschaft, spater Statthalter einer Provinz
Trado monasterium ... cum titulis intraseptis, ... (cf. voc. millenarius). Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 1
cum parochiis, domibus ... Hist. de Lang.3, V c. 16. lbi saepe. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 187 col.
no. 167 col. 3 5 5 (a. 1007). Plebem s. Stephani ad 384 (a. 1029).
Classem cum suis titulis et omnibus pertinentiis. thius, tius, zius (gr.; > ital. zio): oncle paternel -
D. Heinrichs II., no. 436 (a. 1020). 17. chapelle uncle, father's brother - Onkel vaterlicherseits.
laterale - lateral chapel - Seitenkapelle. In basi- Justin. novel!. n8, c. 3. Ism., Etym., lib. 9 c. 6
lica b. Aciscli in eo titulo, quo felicia ejus mem- § 1 5. Lib. pontif., Hadrian., § 2, ed. DUCHESNE, I
bra quiescunt. EuLOG.,Memor., lib. 2 c. 1, MIGNE, p. 486. FLORIANO,Dip/. esp., II no. 88 p. 29 (a.
t. II 5 col. 769 B. In titulo apostolorum con- 867). MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 82 p. 299 (a. 877).
ditum. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, SS., II p. 82 toacla, toacula, toalea, toalia, toalla, tobalea,
I. r 2. Cella . . . circa parietem tituli s. Georgii. tobalia, toballia, v. tuallia.
lb., p. 117 I. 27. 18. autel - altar - Altar. toftus, -ta, -tum (anglosax.): emplacement d'une
Titulo qui tali ornavit virginis templum. Form., exploitation rurale - toft, houseplace - Hof-
p. 340. Ante venerandum b. Petri titulum in ora- statte. S. xii, Angl.
tione est prostratus. V. Theofredi Calmel. (s. x?), toisa, toisia, v. tensa.
MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 483. In ecclesia titu- toleneum, v. teloneum.
lum cum confessione sua a parte occidentali toleratio: r. usufruit - usufruct - Nie~brauch.
satis decorum adjunxit. LEO OsT., Chron. Casin., Dum bixerimus abeamus exinde tolleracionem,
lib. 2 c. 3, SS., VII p. 631 I. 4- 19. sanctuaire, post obitum vero nostrum sit consessum [!]
chevet d'une eglise - chancel, choir - Kanzel, eglesie. FLORIANO,Dip/. esp., I no. 39 p. 181
Chorraum einer Kirche. Fenestras omnes tarn (a. 831). lb., II no. 107 p. 89 (a. 874). 2.
navis quam tituli. lb., lib. 3 c. 28, p. 718. 20. alimentation - sustenance - Ernahrung. Set
cure - office of a parson - Pfarramt. lnvitatur [i. e. sit] exinde civi [i. e. cibus] et refectio et
TOLERATIO TONNARIA

toleratio ... in pauperes. lb., no. 8 2 p. 3 2 7 tiis, toltis et precibus et omni exactioni. DuvrvIER,
(a. 864). Actes, Ip. 272 (a. II 52, Liege). Quictavimus ...
tollementum (< tollere): taille - arbitrary exac- ab omni consuetudine et tolta et talia. Ch. Lud.
tion - willkurlich auferlegte Steuer. Aliquam vim VII reg. Fr. a. II6o, LUCHAIRE,Inst. man., II
inferre in ecclesia ... neque per arbergariam neque p. 326 no. 23.
per tollementum [nemo praesumat]. GUERARD, toltura (cf. voc. tolta): taille - arbitrary exaction
Cart. de Mars., II no. 659 p. 5 (a. 1044). - willkurlich auferlegte Steuer. Viariam et
tollere: r. •·prendre - to take - nehmen. 2. omnem justitiam nostram et rectitudinem et
teloneum vel sim.: exiger, lever - to exact, levy toltam, quam ibi habebamus, ... concessimus.
- fordern, erheben. Nee ullum theloneum eis D. Phil. Jer,no. 123 (a. 1090/1091). Terra inmuni
[peregrinis] tollatis. Pippini reg. capit. a. 754/755, existente ab omni canonicorum tallia et toltura.
c. 4, I p. 3 2. Ad illos pauperes homines [i. e. a D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. 1141, TEULET,Layettes, I
pauperibus hominibus] magis non tollant nisi no. 74 p. 53 col. I.
quantum legitime reddere debent. Pippini capit. tomba, v. tumba.
Aquit. a. 768, c. 4, p. 43. A presbiteris ... neque tombrellum, v. tumbrellum.
paraveredos aut alias exactiones tollant. Karoli tomocharta: rouleau de papyrus - papyrus scroll
Calvi capit. Tolos. a. 844, c. 6, II p. 257. 3. -Papyrusrolle. Lud. Pii epist. (ea. a. 835), Epp.,
acquerir - to obtain - erwerben. Ovis tribus V p. 327. MABILLON, Ann., III p. 612 (a. 972).
unciis atque vaca jabo tollebatur. RICHER.,lib. I tomus: r. •·rouleau de papyrus - papyrus scroll
c. 5, ed. LATOUCHE, Ip. 18. 4. arma: porter - - Papyrusrolle. Haec notarum titulis per tho-
to bear - tragen. Nemo tollere presumat mus chartarum conprehensa tenebat. GREGOR.
arma . . . vel cujuscumque armaturae sarcinam. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 19. En parlant de
Pax Dei Colon. a. 1083, c. 2, Const., I no. 424. rouleaux non ecrits - with reference to blank
5. aliquem: delivrer - to deliver - liefern. Ilium scrolls - in Bezug auf unbeschriebene Rollen:
qui homicidium fecit, qui eum sub fidem habuit Carta tomi 50. D. Merov., no. 86 (a. 716). 2.
[i. e. habuerunt], in mallo praesentare debent, •·ecrit, livre - writing, book - Schrift, Buch.
et sic postea eum per quattuor mallos ad suam En particulier en parlant d'un symbole dogma-
fidem tollant. Et si eum in conpositione nullus tique - especially with reference to a dogma-
ad fidem tullerunt, hoe est ut redimant de quo tic formula - besonders in Bezug auf eine
non persolvit, tune de sua vita conponat. Lex Glaubensformel. Tomum, hoe est fidem apos-
Sal., tit. 58 in fine. 6. aliquem: destituer - to tolicae ecclesiae Romanae. Lib. pontif., Leo, § 2,
remove from office - absetzen. Ut pravi advo- ed. MoMMSEN,p. 102. Iterum Agatho, § 10, ed.
cati, vicedomini, vicarii et centenarii tollantur. DUCHESNE, I p. 3 5 3.
Capit. missor. Theodonisv. II a. So 5, c. 1 2, tona et deriv., v. tunn-.
p. 124. tonate (< tonus): de maniere melodique - tunably
tollum, tolneum, toloneum et deriv., v. telone-. - klangvoll. Domino, diaconus tonatae [leg.
tolta, tulta, touta, tutta, tota (< toltus, partic. tonate] dicat. Gurno FARF.,Disc., lib. 1 c. 40,
praeter. verbi tollere): taille - arbitrary exaction ALBERS,I p. 30.
- willkurlich auferlegte Steuer. Si ... in villa M. tondere, tundere (saepe tondere), r. aliquem: ton-
ullum malum usum mittebam aut ullam malam surer - to tonsure - tonsurieren. Totondit eum-
tultam faciebam. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, que clericum ... fecit. VICTORTONN., Chron.,
no. 394 p. 291 (ea. a. 1019 ). In ipsum alodem Auct. ant., XI p. 188 I. 33. Si quis alium con-
guardam nee commandam neque nullam tultam tra legem tunderit caput. Lex Alamann., c. 57
non habeant. lb., no. 13 p. 12 (a. 1051). Non § 29. [Servi] non amplius tundantur ... nisi secun-
faciant ad ho mines ... stantes in terminio ... cas- dum mensuram. Capit. missor. Theodonisv. I
tri tales questas aut toltas aut tale aliut malum, a. 805, c. 11, I p. 122. Tonsi clerici. Capit. de
unde ... [h]abeant querelam. ROSELL,Lib. feud. reb. exerc. a. Su, c. 1, I p. 164. Reginam vela-
maj., I no. 232 p. 245 (a. 1067). Si ... aliquid verunt, fratres ejus totonderunt. NITHARD.,lib. 1
tollerit aut fon;averit in predicto alaudio, infra c. 3, ed. LAUER,p. 10. 2. monetam: rogner -
30 dies quod ... monachi querelaverint pre- to clip - beschneiden. S. xiii.
dicta[m] tolta[m] vel forcia[m], nos redigamus tonginus, v. thunginus.
eis hoe quod ibi tollerint. Rms, Cart. de S.-Cugat, tonina, v. thunnina.
II no. 710 p. 373 (a. 1083 ). Nullus praeposi- tonitrualis: *tonitruant- thundering- donnernd.
tus ... in ipsa [terra] violentiam seu toltam facere Tonitrualis ille euangelistarum vox. MARCULF., lib.
praesumat. D. Phil. Jer, no. I 14 (a. 108 5 ). 2 no. 1, Form., p. 71.
Commendisiam sive toltam quam hactenus in tonitruare: •·tanner - to thunder - donnern.
terra ipsorum, licet injuste, habueram, ... mona- tonleium, tonleum, tonlium, v. teloneum.
chis remitterem. BEC., t. 36 (1875), p. 409 tonna et deriv., v. tunn-.
(a. 1086, Saumur). Abrenunciavit talliis et gis- tonnaria, v. thunnaria.
TONNINA 1347 TORNARE

tonnina, v. thunnina. topographus (gr.): geographe - geographer -

tonsio: r. ~·tonte des brebis - clipping of sheep Geograf. Ono FRISING.,G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 13,
- Schafschur. 2. tonsure - tonsure - Tonsur. ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,
p. rr4.
Quae ... sub venerabili et apostolica tonsione thoracida (gr.): buste-portrait - portrait-bust -
gesserit. V. Eligii, c. 31, SRM., IV p. 688. Brustbild. ADAMNAN.,Loca, lib. 3 c. 4 sq., CSEL.,
tonsor: r. '"tondeur de brebis - sheep-shearer - t. 39 p. 290 et 294 sq. AETHILWALD., Carm., v.
Schafscherer. 2. rogneur de monnaie - one 173, Auct. ant., XV p. 532. WALAHFR.,Exord.,
who clips coins - Munzenbeschneider. S. xiii. c. 8, Capit., II p. 484.
tonsura: r. tonsure - tonsure - Tonsur. Ism., r. torale, toral, torallus (< torus): r. mate/as -
Eccl. off., lib. 2 c. 4 § I. JULIAN.ANTEC., Const., mattress - Matratze. Mir. Joh. Beverlac., AASS.,
lib. 4 c. 2. 2. action de rogner la monnaie - Maji II p. 194. 2. levee de terre - earthen
clipping of coins - Beschneiden von Munzen. bank - Erddamm. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 40 c.
S. xiii. 3. pannorum: tonte des draps - shear- 22 p. 56 (a. rr81/r 182).
ing of cloth - Tuchscheren. S. xiii. 2. torale, v. turralis.
tonsurare, tonsorare, r. caput: tondre - to shear torba, v. turba.
- scheren. Parsimoniae se deputans caputque torbax (originem vocis nescio): grange a ble -
tunsorans. GREGOR.TuRoN., Virt. Martini, lib. 2 granary - Kornspeicher. Test. Tellonis a. 76 5,
c. 18, SRM., Ip. 615. Licenciam habeat comam MEYER-PERRET, Biindner UB., I no. 17 p. 15. Ibi
capitis sui tunsorari. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 19, pluries.
Form., p. 5 6. 2. aliquem: tonsurer to give torca, torcea, torcha, torchia, torcia, v. torqua.
the tonsure to - eine Tonsur schneiden. [Laici] torchiare: enduire, platrer - to daub, plaster -
tonsurantur et fiunt subito sacerdotes. GREGOR. verputzen, vergipsen. S. xiii, Angl.
M., lib. 5 epist. 58, I p. 360 l. 27. Ibi tonsora- torculare: pressurer le raisin - to press grapes -
tus et episcopus ordinatus est. GREGOR.TuRoN., Trauben pressen. S. xiii.
H. Fr., lib. 4 c. 4. Tonsoratur ad clericatum. Id., toreuma (neutr., genet. -atis) (gr.) (class. "bas-relief
Glor. conf., c. 31, p. 767. V. Wandregisili, c. 7, - low relief- Flachrelief"): r. '"couche, coussin
SRM., V p. 16. Quando laicus tonsoratur et fit - couch, pillow - Sofa, Kissen. 2. rideau -
regionarius. Lib. diurn., no. 70, inscr., ed. SICKEL, curtain - Cardine. PETR. DAM., lib. 8 epist. 14,
p. 66. More Romanorum tonsorati sunt. Lib. MIGNE, t. 144 col. 492 D. 3. armoire - cup-
pontif., Hadr. I, § 3 2, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 49 5. board - Schrank. Ruodlieb, fragm. 6 v. 48.
Ex laicis et ex militia tonsoratum ... subroga- torgia, v. torqua.
runt antistitem. lb., Nie. I, § 3 8, ed. DUCHESNE, tormentare: ~-torturer - to torture - qua/en.
II p. 158. 3. refl. se tonsurare: prendre la ton- torna (< tornare ): duel judiciaire - judicial com-
sure - to take the tonsure - sich eine Tonsur bat - gerichtlicher Zweikampf. Juret quia non
schneiden /assen. De illis hominibus qui se dicunt fecit et ad torna litiget. MUNOZ, Fueros, p. 3 o 5
propter Deum quad se tonsorassent. Concil. Vern. (a. 1084, Sahagun).
a. 7 5 5, c. 11, Capit., I p. 3 5. tornalis. Opus tamale: art du tourneur - potter's
tonsuratio, -sor-: /'action de donner la tonsure - craft - Topferhandwerk. Mir. Richarii, lib. 1
giving the tonsure - Tonsurierung. S. xi. c. 2 § 14, AASS. 1, Apr. III p. 45 5 A.
tonsuratus (subst.): clerc - cleric - Geistlicher. tornare, turnare (class. "fac,:onner au tour - to
Dupl. legat. edict. a. 789, c. 30, I p. 64. mould on the potter's wheel - auf der Topfer-
tonsus (subst.): clerc - cleric - Geistlicher. Papyr. scheibe gestalten"): r. filer - to spin - spinnen.
Ravenn., MAI, Class. auct., V p. 362. MANARESI, In dictaminis tui filo haud segniter tomato. Epist.
Placiti, I no. 78 p. 286 (a. 874, Milano). Si quis (ea. a. 1024) ap. ALPERT. METI., Div., ed. HuLSHOF,
[de] ordine clericali a presbytero usque ad ton- p. 3. 2. petrir - to knead - kneten. Pastam.
sum contradicere ... presumpserit. Test. Remigii BERNARD.MORLAN., pt. 1 c. 7 5, ed. HERRGOTT,
auctius (spur. s. x), SRM., III p. 34 5. D. Ottos p. 28 2. 3. tourner - to turn - drehen. Tornavit
II., no. 239 (a. 980). ille caput ad illos. EKKEHARD.URAUG., SS., VI
tonus: melodie - tune - Weise, Melodie. p. 69 l. 3 8. 4. refl. se tornare: tourner, pivoter
Psalmi ... alta voce et cum tono cantentur. JoH. - to move round, turn - sich drehen, wenden.
ABRINC.,Off., MIGNE, t. 147 col. 49 A. Si culpabilis sit, tornet se panis iste in giro. Ord.
toparchia (gr.): diocese - diocese - Diozese. AoAtvl jud. Dei, no. 27c, Form., p. 630. 5. retourner,
BREM., lib. 3 c. 26, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 168; lib. renverser - to turn over, overturn - umdrehen,
4 c. 13, p. 241. umkehren. Si eum tantum cederit et turnaverit,
topazium (gr.): *topaze - topaz - Topaz. usque dum eum semivivum relinquat. Lex Bai-
topographia (gr.): description d'un endroit ou d'un war., tit. 6 c. 5. Custos de bet tornare formas.
pays - description of a place or land - Be- Consuet. Cluniac. antiq., rec. B c. 23, ALBERS,II
schreibung eines Ortes oder Landes. EMo, p. 18. 6. refl. se tornare: se detourner - to
Cronica, c. 29, ed. JANSEN,p. 58. turn away- sich abwenden. [Caballus hominem
TORNARE TORQUA

iterantem] sequere coepit et se de via turnavit. mentum dicitur. Ono FR1s., G. Friderici, lib. I
Edict. Rothari, c. 347. Etiam c. 309. 7. refl. se c. 18, ed. WAITZ-SIMSON, p. 32. Certamen quod
tornare et intrans. tornare: revenir, rentrer - to modo vulgo turnementum vocant. RAHEWIN.,
go back, go home - zuruckgehen, heimkehren. ib., lib. 4 c. II, p. 246. In exercicio militari quod
Quando fuerit tornatus de cavalgata. DC.-F., VIII vulgo tornamentum vocatur. Chron. Montis
p. I28 col. 2 (eh. a. 1063, Hisp.). Infra octo dies Sereni, a. 1175, SS., XXIII p. 155. 3. service
quod ... commonuerint, debent tornare isti hosta- de participation aux tournois - tournament
tici in Montem Pestellarium. GERMAIN,Cart. de service - Turnierp-flicht. Comes ... quittavit
Montpellier, no. 78 p. 148 (ea. a. 1076). Tor- burgenses suos ... qui debebant ei equitationes,
nent se pro nocte ad suas casas. MUNOZ,Fueros, torneamenta et exercitus. Actes Phil.-Aug., II no.
p. 332 (a. 1094, Zamora). 8. rendre, restituer 628 p. 174 (a. 1200).
- to give back - zuruckgeben. Tornent illam torneare, torniare: r. s'escarmoucher - to skir-
suam medietatem de illa zuda B. comiti. ROSELL, mish - sich ein Scharmutzel liefern. Arabibus ...
Lib. feud. maj., I no. 159 p. 166 (a. II05). 9. torneantibus cum nostris, non more Francorum,
refl. se tornare de aliqua re: s'opposer a une recla- sed, secundum aliam consuetudinem torneandi,
mation - to take exception to a claim - Ein- cum lanceis sine cannis. UGHELLI,I col. 190 (a.
wande gegen eine Forderung machen. Non vetet 1212). 2. jouter, faire un tournoi - to joust,
se inde tornare per bataliam quad ... non habuit hold a tourney - tjosten, ein Turnier veranstal-
ipsa cartas. RosELL,o. c., no. 422 p. 444 (a. 1066). ten. More militari coeperunt torneari et ludo duel-
ro. aliquid: rebuter une reclamation - to oppose lari vicissim pugillare. THEOBALD. CANTUAR.,V.
a claim - sich einer Forderung widersetzen. Guillelmi Eremitae, pt. 2 c. 4, AASS. 3 , Fehr. II
Si ... non poterit hoe tornare per unum militem p. 464 A. Data est licentia torneandi militibus.
et fuerit victus miles ejus. RosELL.,o. c., I no. 68 JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 5 5.
p. 83 (a. 1088?). torneator, -nia-: jouteur - jouster - Tjostkampfer.
tornarius (< tornare): potier - potter - Topfer. LAMBERT. ARD., c. 92, SS., XXIV p. 604.
BoczEK, I no. 141 p. 125 (a. 1052, Bohem.). tornella, v. turrella.
tornatilis: * cylindrique, en fuseau - cylindrical, tornerium: joute, tournoi - joust, tournament -
spool-shaped - zylindrisch, walzenformig. Tjost, Turnier. S. xiv.
tornatio: r. escarmouche skirmish torneta: joute, tournoi - joust, tournament -
Scharmutzel. GALBERT., c. 79, ed. PIRENNE, p. 123. Tjost, Turnier. Execrabiles illas nundinas quas
Iterum c. 116, p. I 67. 2. joute, tournoi - joust, vulgo tornetas vocant. GUILL.ABB.s. THEODORICI,
tournament - Tjost, Turnier. lb., c. 4, p. 9. V. Bernardi Claraeval., lib. 1 c. II, MIGNE,t. 185
tornator (< tornare): r. *potier - potter- Topfer. col. 257 A.
Capit. de villis, c. 45 et 62. 2. tourneur de bois torniare et deriv., v. tornea-.
- wood-turner - Drechsler. VAN HERWIJNEN, tornicius, tur-, -nei-, -ceus (adj.) (< tornare). Pons:
Elenchus, II-1 no. 24, p. 62 (ea. a. I 100, pont-levis - drawbridge - Zugbriicke. S. xiii.
Bourges). tornio (genet. -onis) (< torneare): tournoi - tour-
tornatrix: danseuse - dancer - Tanzerin. Hinc- nament - Turnier. Ad determinatum congres-
mari capit. ad presb. dioec. suae a. 852, c. 14, sum, quern vulgo tornionem vocant, properans.
SIRMOND,I p. 714. Hist. Vicon. (s. xii med.), c. 14, SS., XXIV p. 299.
tornatura: r. *ceuvre d'art faite au tour - turners' tornus, turnus: r. treuil - winch - Winde. DC.-F.,
ware - Ware eines Drechslers. Irminonis polypt., VIII p. 131 col. 3 (eh. a. II76). 2. tourniquet
hr. 1 c. 34. 2. poulie - pulley - Rolle. ODO - turnstile - Drehkreuz. Regula Fontis-Ebraldi,
GLANNAF., Mir. Mauri, c. 8, SS., XV p. 469. c. 22 et 28. 3. reglement de comptes - settle-
tornatus, turn- (subst. decl. i): substitut - attorney ment of accounts - Abrechnung. Assignat in
- Vertreter. S. xiii, Angl. computatione quae dicitur tornus sive computa-
torneamentare, -nia-: jouter - to joust - tjosten. tio. DC.-F., VIII p. 132 col. I (eh. a. 1197,
LAMBERT. ARD., c. 122, SS., XXIV p. 621; c. 134, Chartres). 4. seance judiciaire periodique -
p. 629. tourn, periodical court - regelma(Jige Gerichts-
torneamentum, tur-, -nei-, -nia-, -na-, -ne-: r. escar- sitzung, echtes Ding. Vicecomites non debent
mouche - skirmish - Scharmutzel. 2. joute, facere turnum suum nisi bis in anno. D. Henrici
tournoi - joust, tournament - Tjost, Turnier. II reg. Angl. a. II 5 5, BRUSSEL, Usage, II p. VI.
Si in posterum contingat quod viri pacis villam tornutio: vertige - attack of giddiness
exeant ad faciendum hastullidia, torneamenta aut Schwindelanfall. ARDO,V. Bened. Anian., c. 26,
consimilia. Ch. pacis Valencen. a. 1 II4, c. 29, ed. SS., xv p. 2IO.
VANHERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-1 p. 71. In exercitu toro (genet. -onis): co/line - hill - Hugel. PETR.
meo, in obsessione, in torneamento homines ... DIAC.,Chron. Casin., lib. 4 c. 63, SS., VII p. 792.
ducere. RoussEAU,Actes de Namur, no. 9 p. 2 5 torqua, torca, -cha, -cea, -cia, -chea, -chia, -gia,
(a. II 54). Tyrocinium quod vulgo nunc turnei- -sa (< torquere, cf. class torques "collier -
TORQUA 1349 TORTUS

necklace - Halskette"): torche - torch MORLAN.,pt. 1 c. 6, HERRGOTT,

p. 148. 2. pain
Fackel. S. xiii. de cire - cake of wax - Wachskuchen. ODO
torsellus, v. trossellus. CLUNIAC.,V. Geraldi, lib. 1 c. 25, MIGNE, t. 133
torsia: levee de terre - embankment - Erdwall. col. 657 B.
Fecerat in Andegavensi pago super Ligerim ad tortura: I. *torture, supplice - torture, torment -
aquam arcendam ... quedam retinacula, que tor- Falter, Qua/. 2. exaction arbitraire, extorsion
sias vocant, per triginta fere miliaria. ROBERT.DE - extortion, wrongful exaction - Abgabe, deren
ToRINN., a. n69, SS., VI p. 518. Hohe im Belieben des Herrn liegt, unrechtma{Jige
torta, tarta, turta, tourta, turda: I. *pain rand, Forderung. Si aliquis ullam torturam s. Petri
tarte - round loaf of bread or cake - rundes homini cuiquam fecerit. Polypt. Derv., c. 3 8,
Brat, runder Kuchen. WoLFHARD.HASER., Mir. LALORE,Ch. de Montierender, p. 108. Clamorem
Waldburgis, lib. 3 c. 2, SS., XV p. 549. Ecbasis, fecerat ... de diversis direptionibus et injuriis ac
v. 42, ed. STRECKER, p. 2; v. 544, p. 20. 2. pain torturis quas W .... faciebat. QuANTIN,Cart. de
de cire - cake of wax - Wachskuchen. Tortam l'Yonne, I no. 89 p. 170 (a. 103 5). Cessare face-
ceram [i. e. ceream vel cerae]. V. Galli vetust., rem homines nostros a quibusdam torturis
c. 9, SRM., IV p. 255. quibus [monachos] familiamque suam gravabant.
tortella, turtell-, -us, -um (< torta): tourteau - CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. de Dijon, II no. 3 10 p. 88
tart/et - Tortchen. ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 3 8, Auct. (a. 1031-1046). Omnes malas consuetudines ac
ant., XV p. 290. GUERARD, Cart. de Paris, Ip. 378 depredationes seu torturas. FLACH,Orig., I p. 267
(ea. a. III2). 0RDERIC. VITAL., lib. 6, ed. LE n. 1 (a. 1103, Bourgogne). Torturas quas in casa-
PREVOST,III p. 108. ADELBERT. HEIDENHEIM.(ea. mento nostro faciebat, wrpivit. HuGo FLAVIN.,lib.
a. II50), ed. GRETZER,p. 328. 2, a. 1097, SS., VIII p. 476. 3. revendication
torticius, tortisius (sc. cereus), torticus, tortix, non justifiee - unfounded pretension - unbe-
tortica: torche - torch - Fackel. Ordo Rom., griindeter Anspruch. Verpivit ipsum mansum s.
MABILLON,Mus. Ital., II p. 3 64. Marcelli, si torturam in eum habebat. CANAT,
tortitudo (< tortus): I. manque de droiture, Cart. de Cha/on, no. 100 p. 85 (a. 1091).
mechancete, depravation - insincerity, wicked- tortus (adj.): tordu, oblique, faux - devious, tricky,
ness, prevarication - Unaufrichtigkeit, Bosheit, false - unaufrichtig, verschlagen, falsch. Jure
Verderbtheit. GREGOR.M., Dial., lib. 2 c. 3. Id., fruor torto. Ecbasis, v. 195, ed. VOIGT, p. 82.
Moral., lib. 6 c. 41, MIGNE, t. 75 col. 752 A. Si Subst. neutr. tortum: r. demande reconvention-
qua tortitudo illis injecta est, dirigant. Lib. diurn., nelle - counter-demand - Gegenforderung. In
no. 4 5, ed. SICKEL,p. 3 3. Eadem verba: Gregor. mallis ... causam eorum advocatus ipsorum
IV pap. priv. a. 837, HAUTHALER-MARTIN, Salzb. agens, tortum ab eo quern accusaverit aut adver-
UB., II no. 13 p. 28 (J.-E. 2580). Haeretica tor- sarios testes sibi non recipiat. D. Charles le Ch.,
titudo. Pass. Bonifatii, ed. LEVISON, p. 9 3. Morum. no. 56 (a. 844). Nulla[m] mallatura[m] quod est
S1GEBERT., G. abb. Gembl., c. 15, SS., VIII p. 530. tortum a parte prefati advocatores [i. e. prefa-
Item ANSELM.LEOD., c. 42, SS., VII p. 215 I. 23. torum advocatorum] ... quislibet querere adeat
Malitiae. V. Martini Vertav., c. 4, AASS., Oct. X [i. e. audeat]. D. Berengario II, no. 5 p. 307 (a.
p. 806. 2. iniquite, tort, injustice - injustice, 9 5 2). Null us mallaturam aut tortum advoca-
wrong, grievance - Ungerechtigkeit, Unrecht, toribus eorum querere conetur. lb., no. 10 (a.
Missstand. Villam tenebat suae invasionis torti- 958). Nullus sit qui in aliquo placito tortum
tudine. D. Heinr. reg. Fr. a. 103 5 ap. HARIULF., audeat dicere monachis. D. Ottos I., no. 402 (a.
Chron., lib. 4 c. 7, ed. LoT, p. 192. Tortitudinem 971). [Advocatis monasterii] nullum tortum malli
faciebat s. Amando. DuvrVIER,Rech. Hainaut, no. adiciatur. D. Konrads II., no. 80 (a. 1027). Ipsum
42 p. 382 (a. 1034-1047). Multas tortitudines advocatum nemo praesumat temerario ausu dis-
faciebat in villa s. Amandi. WAITZ,Dt. Vfg., VII tringere vel in tortum mittere. D. rois d'Aquitaine,
p. 423 no. 2 (a. 1063-1076). Injustam torti- no. 25 (<a. 836>, spur. ea. a. 1000, Brioude).
tudinem ad rectitudinem reformarent. Rms, Cart. [Advocati] rem monasterii sacramento acquirant
de S.-Cugat, II no. 612 p. 278 (a. 1058). [Ne] et defendant, ut nullum tortum malli [subaudi:
amplius inde tortitudinem sustineat. VAN CAENE- advocatis] adiciant. D. Heinrichs III., no. 271
GEM,Writs, p. 486 no. 139 (a. no1/no2). Gravi (a. 1051). 2. peine pecuniaire infligee au deman-
interminationis dampno non fuerit haec repressa deur perdant comme suite d'une demande recon-
tortitudo. V. Menelei, lib. 2 c. 3, SRM., V. p. 150. ventionnelle - fine inflicted upon the plaintiff
tortorium: lieu de torture - place of torture - when defeated - Geldstrafe for einen Klager, der
Folterkammer. ANSCHER.,Mir. Angilberti, lib. 2 vor Gericht verloren hat. A nullo ... tortus advo-
c. 17, MABILLON,Acta, IV pt. 1 p. 143. catis monasterii ullomodo requiratur. D. rois
tortula: I. *galette - tart/et - Tortchen. GREGOR. d'Aquit., no. 32 (a. 838). Monasterii advocatis
TuRON., Glor. mart., c. 6, SRM., Ip. 492. V. abb. tortum dimittimus. lb., no. 53 (a. 847). Quia
Jur., V. Lupicini, c. 15, SRM., III p. 153. BERNARD. super proprietatis nostre rebus advocatos
TORTUS TRACTARE

constituimus, illud quod vulgo <licitur tortum werdung. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 860
eis perdonamus. D. Charles le Ch., no. 3 7 5 (a. (a. 947); col. 874 (a. 957); col. 900 (a. 972).
869-874). Volumus ut fratres ejusdem loci quem- MARTENE,Coll., I col. 336 (a. 986). BALUZE,
cunque voluerint advocatum eligendi licentiam Capit., II col. 630 (a. 1007). DESJARDINS, Cart.
habeant; et ob remunerationem etiam nostri tor- de Conques, no. 18 p. 24 (a. 1013).
tum ei dimittimus. lb., no. 440 (a. 877). 3. tor- trabucare, tre-, -buch-, -bug- (< trabucus): I.
tum habere: etre mis clans son tort, perdre son trebucher, rogner la monnaie - to clip coins with
proces - to be put in the wrong, fail in an action the aid of a bullion-balance - Miinzen beschnei-
- in Unrecht gesetzt werden, den Prozess ver- den, wdgen mithilfe einer Edelmetallwaage. S.
lieren. Comes ... judicavit ... quia tortum habe- xiii. 2. bombarder - to bombard - beschie-
bat 0. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 89 p. 103 (5en. S. xiii, Ital.
(a. 1067-1109). 4. (cf. voces tortitudo et tor- trabuchetum, treb-, trib-, -uchettum, -uchet: I.
tura) tort, injustice - wrong, grievance - Un- trebuchet, piege - bird-trap - Vogel(alle. S. xiii.
recht, Ungerechtigkeit. [Ministri rei publicae] qui 2. trebuchet, batiste - trebuchet, siege-machine
in suo ministerio tortum faciant. Edict. Pist. a. - Belagerungsmaschine. S. xiii. 3. balance,
864, c. 20, Capit., II p. 318. Rursum c. 23 et peson - weigh-beam - Balkenwaage. Levave-
26, p. 319. Si villanus alteri villano ... tortum runt homines de Illegga quoddam trebuchet,
fecerit. Sacram. pacis Belvac. (ea. a. 1023), c. 15, ad faciendam justiciam pro falsis mensuris panis
PFISTER,Robert, p. LXI. vel bladi mensurandi. Joc:EL.BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER,
torva, v. turba. p. 52·
tosca, toscha, tusca, tuscha, tuschia, touchia, toussa: trabuculus, treb-, trib-, trub- (< trabucus): baliste
bosquet - grove - Waldchen. BERTRAND, Cart. - catapult - Wurfgeschutz. S. xiii.
d'Angers, I no. 290 p. 335 (ea. a. 1070); no. 311 trabucus, -uch-, -a (cf. voc. tubrucus): I. sorte de
p. 3 53 (ea. a. 1090). MussET, Cart. d'Angely, I chaussure - kind of shoe - eine Art Schuh.
no. 45 p. 72 (ea. a. 1083). BALUZE,Misc., V p. 452 (eh. s. xii med.). 2.
tota, touta, v. tolta. batiste - catapult - Wurfgeschiitz. S. xiii, Ital.
totaliter: '' totalement - totally - ganz. 3. mesure lineaire de 6 pieds - linear measure of
totietas: ~-totalite - totality - Ganze. 6 feet - Liingema/5 von sechs FuK S. xiii, Ital.
totus. Plural. toti: ''·i. q. omnes, tous - all - alle. traca, v. dacra.
touaillia, touallia, v. tuallia. traco (genet. -onis) (originem vocis nescio): crevasse,
tourta, v. torta. grotte, galerie souterraine - cleft, cave, under-
toxicare, aliquid (e. g. sagittam): *empoisonner - ground gallery - Kluft, Grotte, unterirdische
to poison - vergiften. Hohle. Ism., Diff., lib. 1 § 165, MIGNE,t. 83 col.
toxicus (adj.) (class. subst. neutr. toxicon "poison 27 B. Guru. TYR., lib. 19 c. 26, MIGNE, t. 201
- poison - Gift"): empoisonne - poisoned - col. 775 A.
vergiftet, *figurate. Proprie: Potio. EuLOG.,V. Per- tractare: L trainer, differer - to delay - hinaus-
fecti, c. 7, AASS.3, Apr. II p. 586 F. Telum. FELIX, zogern. Ruinam esse homini post vota tractare.
V. Guthlaci, c. 29, ed. CoLGRAVE, p. 96. Mir. Germani Autissiod., AASS., Jui. VII p. 283
trabaria (< trabs): barque faite d'un tronc d'arbre col. 1. 2. * expliquer, interpreter, commenter -
- single-trunk canoe - Kahn aus einem einzel- to explain, interpret, comment upon - erldutern,
nen Baumstamm. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c. 1 § 27. auslegen, erklaren. 3. exposer, elucider - to
trabata, trav-, -aca, -acha (< trabs): echafaudage, set forth, expound - darlegen, erhellen. Omnes
baraque - scaffolding, shack - Gerust, Baracke. causarum origines sollicite discuciendum trac-
Ono MORENA,ed. GOTERBOCK, p. 84. tandis [i. e. discutiendo tractantes]. Lex Sal., pro!.
trabaticus, trav-: une redevance d'ordre public I. Hoe sunt qui lege[m] Salica[m] tractaverunt.
pesant sur le trafic, peut-etre un peage leve aux lb., proi. III (cod. Paris. 4403 B). 4. (absol.)
barrieres a due on traffic, perhaps a toll levied precher - to preach - predigen. Liberum arbi-
at a bar - offentliche Abgabe auf den Verkehr, trium habeant in ecclesiis suis quibus voluerint
vielleicht Wegegeld, das an Schranken gefordert linguis populo tractare. V. Eugenii Carthag.,
wird. D. Lud. Pii a. 815, H. de Fr., VI p. 472 AASS., Jui. III p. 496. 5. aliquem: ''·traiter un
(BM. 589). D. ejusdem a. 816, LESORT,Ch. de
2
malade - to treat a patient - einen Kranken
S.-Mihiel, no. 8 p. 66 (BM. 633). D. ejusdem
2
behandeln. 6. soigner, accueillir - to attend,
a. 831, WIEGAND,UB. Strassburg, I no. 23 p. 18 take in - pfiegen, aufnehmen. Abbatem suum
(BM. 890). F. imper., no. 20, Form., p. 301. D.
2
cum comitatu tractare tenebantur. G. abb. Lob.,
Charles le Ch., no. 60 (a. 843/844); no. 88 (a. D'Ac:HERY, Spic., VI p. 636. 7. administrer, gerer
846). D. Radulfi reg. Fr. a. 926, GIRY,Et. carol., - to administer, conduct - fuhren, leiten. Locum
no. 26 p. 134. D. Ottos I., no. 102 (a. 948). [i. e. monasterium] in commune tractaverint.
trabeatio (cf. FuLGENT.: trabea carnis indutus) Fotc:UIN., G. abb. Lob., c. 5, SS., IV p. 58 I. 20.
!'Incarnation - the Incarnation - die Mensch- 8. comploter contre - to plot against - sich
TRACTARE TRACTORIA

verschworen gegen. Statum regni nostri nostras- Capit. Caris. a. 856, c. II, p. 281. [Regis] publ-
que personas [sc. regum] tractando penitus con- icis ac secretis tractatibus. Libell. adv. Wenilonem
sensit in nihilum redigere. D. Berengario II, no. 14 a. 8 5 9, c. 8, p. 4 5 2. Cum tractatu et consilio
p. 3 3 4 (a. 9 60). Si quis ... de morte regis tractet. atque unanimitate imperii nostri primorum. D.
Leg. Aelfred, c. 4, vers. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, Lud. II imp. a. 865, CD. Langob., no. 237 col.
p. 51. Item Leg. II Cnut, c. 57, p. 349. De ejus 396 D. 8. *reunion, concile - meeting, synod
morte conati sunt tractare. GREGOR. CATIN., - Versammlung, Konzil. 9. traite, convention
Chron., ed. BALZANI, I p. 306. - treaty, agreement - Vertrag, Vereinbarung.
tractator: I. * commentateur, exegete - commenta- S. xiii. 10. i. q. tractus sub 6: cantique chante
tor, exegete - Kommentator, Ausleger. MoNACH. d'un trait - chant sung at a stretch - Gesang,
SANGALL.,lib. 1 c. 2, ed. HAEFELE,p. 3. 2. der in einem Zug gesungen wird. Cantor ascen-
•·auteur d'un traite - author of a tract - dens incipit tractatum "Qui habitat". Ordo Rom.
Verfasser einer Abhandlung. 3. •·predicateur - XXIII (s. viii p. pr.), c. 18, ANDRIEU,III p. 271.
preacher - Prediger. 4. * commissaire, delegue tractor: receveur de dimes - tithe-collector -
- commissioner, deputy - Kommissar, Abgeord- Zehnteinnehmer. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans,
neter. 5. conseiller - counsellor - Ratgeber. no. 249 col. 151 (a. 11ro-II16). BERTRAND, Cart.
CAss100., lib. 8 epist. 12 § 1, Auct. ant., XII d'Angers, I no. 346 p. 397 (a. II25-II49); no.
p. 242. 6. negociateur - negociator - Mittels- 196 p. 226 (a. 1146).
mann. S. xiii. 7. spec. tractator studii: fonc- tractoria: I. barrique - hogshead - gro(Jes Fass.
tionnaire urbain, elu pour exercer un controle ERCHEMPERT., c. 68, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 260. Acta
sur les affaires universitaires - town official, cho- Urcisini Ravenn., AASS., Jun. III p. 8II. 2.
sen to exercise control over the University - plural. tractoriae (sc. litterae) et singul. tractoria
stadtischer Beamter, der dazu gewahlt wird, dass (sc. epistola): ··diplome delivre a ceux qui voya-
er die universitdren Angelegenheiten kontrolliert. gent aux frais de l'Etat, donnant le droit de requi-
Padua, s. xiii. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des sitionner - patent issued in behalf of persons
universites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico travelling at the expense of the state and empow-
intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 218-219. ering to requisition - Traktierbrief fur eine
tractatus (class. "action de traiter un sujet, develop- Person, die auf Staatskosten reist und Be-
pements - treatment of a subject, discourse - schlagnahmungen vornimmt. CASSIOD., Var., lib. 7
Behandlung eines Themas, Abhandlung" ): I. epist. 33, inscr., Auct. ant., XII p. 219. MARCULF.,
,:·traite, expose, ecrit - argument, treatise - lib. 1 no. 11, inscr., Form., p. 49. Evectionem
Abhandlung, Schrift, Traktat. 2. •·homilie, pre- ad ipsus missus [i. e. missos], qui hoe exigere
dication - homily, sermon - Homilie, Predigt. ambularent, perpetualiter absque renovata trac-
3. commentaire - commentary - Kommentar. turia annis singulis dare praecipemus. D. Merov.,
In Isaiam ... distinctiones capitulorum ex trac- no. 86 (a. 716). Lib. diurn., no. 49 sq., inscr.,
tatu b. Hieronimi excerptas. BEDA,Hist. eccl., ed. SICKEL,p. 40. Si quid litteras nostras dis-
lib. 5 c. 24. Partem tractatus super apostolum pexerit, id est tractoriam quae propter missos
Paul um . . . mittere digneris; habeo enim super recipiendos dirigitur. Capit. legib. add. a. 817,
duas epistolas tractatos, id est ad Romanos et c. 16, I p. 284. Missi nostri ... accipiant secun-
ad Corintheos primam. BoNIF.-Luu., epist. 34 (a. dum quod in sua tractoria continetur. Capit. mis-
735), ed. TANGL,p. 59. Tres [lectiones] de trac- sor. a. 819, c. 26, p. 291. Habentes in manibus
tato s. Augustini in psalmo "exaudi, Deus, ora- tractoriam stipendialem et capitularia sanctionum.
cionem meam" [i. e. Augustini in psalmum LXIII AGOBARD.,Insol. Judaeorum, MIGNE, t. 104 col.
enarratio]. Ordo Rom. XXX A (s. viii p. post.), 71 A. Antequam legationem [i. e. officium missi
c. 2, ANDRIEU,III p. 4 5 5. 4. conseil - counsel regis] adoriamur, regi ... suggerere statui et trac-
- Rat. CASSIOD.,lib. 8 epist. 9 § 1, Auct. ant., torias accipere et tune ... proficisci. LuP., epist.
XII p. 2 37. Ibi saepe. 5. * refiexion, opinion, 41, ed. LEVILLAIN, I p. 174. Cf. F. L. GANSHOF,
pensee - cogitation, view, thought - Betrach- La tractoria, Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch., t. 8 (1928),
tung, Meinung, Gedanke. 6. projet, intention pp. 69-9 1. P. CLASSEN, Kaiserreskript und
- plan, aim - Vorhaben, Ziel. Cui rex omnia Konigsurkunde, Arch. f. Diplomatik, t. 1 (1955),
tractatus sui archana pandebat. V. Austregisili, pp. 1-87, spec. pp. 45-48. 3. lettre de creance
c. 5, SRM., IV p. 195. 7. *discussion, delibera- enjoignant aux officiers publics de preter leur
tion - discussion, deliberation - Besprechung, concours au porteur - credentials to the effect
Beratung. Tractatum magnum in concilio, quid of directing State officials to render assistance to
esset agendum, habere coeperunt. BEDA, Hist. the bearer - Empfehlungsschreiben, das dem
eccl., lib. 3 c. 5. Usque ad diligentiorem tracta- Inhaber Unterstiitzung von offentlichen Beamten
tum synodi generalis decernimus. Capit. Tolos. zusichert. Per hanc tractoriam expresse precipi-
a. 844, prol., II p. 256. Per fidelium suorum trac- mus ... D. Karo/in., I no. 88 (a. 774/775). D.
tatum ista causa ... ad perfectionem perveniat. Lud. Pii, H. de Fr., VI p. 468 C. Ut auctoritatem
TRACTORIA 1352 TRADERE

sigillo regis roboratam more tractoriae chris- Schachzug. Ruodlieb, fragm. 4 v. 207. 6. trait,
tianissimus princeps singulis donet episcopis, partie du harnais d'un cheval - trace for har-
quam quisque episcopus penes se habeat, ut, ness - Zugseil, Tei! des Pferdegeschirrs. S. xiii.
quando ei necesse fuerit, per eandem auctori- 7· cantique chante d'un trait, sans repons ni
tatem rei publicae ministros conveniat, ut ipsi, refrain - chant sung at a stretch - Gesang, der
in quibuscumque civili indiguerint auxilio, rei in einem Zug gesungen wird. Ordo Rom. XXIV
publicae ministris concurrentibus, suum ... (s. viii), c. 54, ANDRIEU,III p. 297. Hoe differtur
possint rite peragere ministerium. Concil. Meld. inter responsorium, cui corus respondet, et trac-
a. 845, c. 71, Capit., II p. 415. 4. •·/ettre cir- tum, cui nemo. AMALAR.,Off., lib. 3 c. r 2, ed.
culaire d'avertissement d'usage ecclesiastique - HANSSENS, II p. 299. Consuet. Cluniac. antiq., text.
ecclesiastical circular - Rundschreiben an B, c. 20, ALBERS,II p. 14. Hist. Gaufredi ducis,
Geistliche. 5. lettre de citation - summons - HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, Chron. d'Anjou, p. 192.
Vorladung. Joh. VIII pap. epist. 188, Epp., VII tradens (subst.): donateur - donor - Stifter.
p. 150. lbi pluries. 6. lettre d'excuses - DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 479 p. 211 (a. 829).
excusatory letter - Entschuldigungsschreiben. tradere. r. Refl. se tradere: i. q. se commendare, se
Concil. Duziac. I a. 871, c. 6, MANSI, t. 16 col. recommander, se placer sous la tutelle protec-
581 D. trice d'un seigneur - to recommend oneself, to
tractura: r. service de transport - transport ser- put oneself in the protective power of a lord -
vice - Beforderungsdienst. Ho mines ... adjuva- sich kommendieren, sich unter den Schutz eines
bant colligere oliveta ... et minabant remos ... Schirmherrn begeben. Petii pietati vestrae et mihi
aut de tractura paccabant [i. e. pactabant] cum decrevit voluntas, ut me in vestrum mundobur-
actore. CD. Langob., no. 126 col. 225 A (a. 83 5, dum tradere vel commendare deberem, quod ita
Lemonta). 2. (cf. voc. trahere sub 5) defriche- et feci. F. Turon., no. 43, Form., p. 158. Qui se
ment - reclamation of waste land - Aufbrechen et uxores, filios vel filias suas in servitio tra-
von Gdland. [Hereditas] qui no bis advenit ... per diderunt. Karoli M. notit. Ital. (a. 776 vel 781),
tractura[m] et per presionem sive per omnes que- c. 1, Ip. r 87. Tassilo venit ... tradens se manibus
cumque voces. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 314 in manibus domni regis Caroli in vassaticum.
p. 338 (a. 1066). 3. essart - reclaimed area Ann. regni Franc., a. 787, ed. KuRZE, p. 78. Qui
- Rode/and. Dono . . . omnes meas tracturas et ad servitium Dei se tradere volent. Capit. missor.
tenuitiones, sicut ego modo teneo et possideo. Theodonisv. II a. 80 5, c. r 5, I p. I2 5. Ne ... sub-
DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 1269 (a. n30). trahant nostram justitiam, alteri [se] tradendo aut
tractus (decl. iv): r. lot de peche - draught, place commendando. lb., c. 19, p. 125. Mox manibus
for fishing - Angelgrund. BEC., t. 30 (1869), junctis regi se tradidit ultro et secum regnum
p. 427 (a. 878, Tours). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de quad sibi jure fuit. ERMOLD.Nie., In hon. Hlud.,
Cluny, I no. 396 p. 380 (a. 931). D. Louis rv, v. 2481 (lib. 4 v. 601), ed. FARAL,p. 188. Venit
no. 25 p. 63 (a. 945). D. Arnulfs, no. 184 p. 283 Bernhard us ... et tradidit semetipsum ei ad pro-
(<a. 885>, spur. ante a. 977, Salzburg). LACOM- cerem, et fidelitatem cum juramento promisit.
BLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 123 p. 75 (a. 989). THEGAN.,c. 12, SS., II p. 593. 2. divulguer -
FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 5 p. 76 (a. 992- to make known, announce - offentlich bekannt
996). lb., no. 2ro p. 399 (a. ro55-1066). machen. De fidelitate promittenda domno impera-
LACOMBLET, o. c., no. 290 p. 190 (a. n19). Acta tori: ut omnes [i. e. omnibus] traderetur publice
Murensia, c. 26, ed. KIEM, p. 78. 2. decimae: qualiter unusquisque intellegere possit ... Cap it.
perception de la dime avant qu'elle soit partagee missor. gener. a. 802, c. 2, I p. 92. Epistolam
- collection of a tithe preceding the apportion- coram omnibus relegere et tradere facias. Karoli
ing - das Einnehmen des Zehnts vor seiner epist. ad Ghaerbald. a. 807, Capit., Ip. 246. 3.
Aufteilung. Hujus decimae tractum . . . conces- (cf. class. "livrer en proie, abandonner - leave
sit ... monachis ... ita prorsus ut quicquid ex at the mercy of, hand over to - ausliefern, iiber-
eadem decima in quacumque re exierit, ad lassen") aliquem: *trahir - to betray - verra-
domum monachorum attrahatur ibique dividatur. ten. 4. aliquem: attenter sournoisement a la vie
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 324 p. 368 (ea. de qq'un - to seek stealthily a person's life -
a. noo). lb., no. 346 p. 397 (a. 1125-1149). heimlich nach dem Leben von jmd. trachten.
3. part de dime revenant au perceveur - share Dederunt dexteras in invicem ut traderent con-
in a tithe accruing to the collector - Anteil am sulem. GALBERT.,c. rr, ed. PIRENNE,p. 18. Ibi
Zehnt, der dem Einnehmer zukommt. DC.-F., VIII pluries. 5. aliquid: livrer a l'ennemi par trahi-
p. 145 col. 3 (eh. a. n79, Taul). Actes Phil.-Aug., son - to deliver up to the enemy by treason -
I no. roo p. 123 (a. n83/n84). 4. manus: seing an den Feind verraten. Miles perfidus et dolosus,
manuel - hand-mark - Handzeichen. WAMPACH, qui ... duo castella tradiderat et destruxerat. V.
UB. Luxemb., I no. 167 p. 216 (a. 948/959). Hugonis abb. Bonae Vallis (s. xii ex.), c. 4,
5. coup du jeu d'echecs - move at chess - AASS.3, Apr. I p. 48 B.
TRADIMENTUM I353 TRAGA

tradimentum: atentat - crafty plot - Anschlag. traditiosus: d'un scelerat - of a scoundrel - eines
DC.-F., VII p. r7 col. 3 s. v. r. raptus (eh. a. 1190). Schuftes. Famem suam turpissimam et traditiosam
traditio: I. charte de donation - written deed con- reddiderat per omnes regnorum fines. GALBERT.,
cerning a gift - Schenkungsurkunde. Si contra C. 57, ed. PIRENNE,p. 90.
hanc traditionem aliquid refragavero. F. Turon., traditor: I. donateur - donor - Stifter. [Traditio]
no. 15, Form., p. 143. [Adjacentia] in praesenti ab ipsis traditoribus facta est. 0RONKE,CD. Fuld.,
traditione numerare vitavimus. MULLER-BOUMAN, no. 453 p. 200 (a. 824). In W. sex diurnales
OB. Utrecht, I no. 62 p. 69 (a. 834). 2. ce qui habemus, quorum traditores fuerunt R., L. ...
fait l'objet d'une donation - things donated - Acta Murensia, no. 25, ed. KIEM, p. 76. 2.
Gegenstand einer Schenkung. Ipsi filii communem ,:-chretien apostat coupable de la livraison d'ob-
traditionem nostram habuissent usque ad vitam jets sacres aux autorites publiques - renegade
illorum cum censo. BnTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I Christian who hands over sacred objects to State
no. 100 p. rr7 (a. 779-783). Cellam cum omni authorities - abtriinniger Christ, der der Obrig-
tradicione sua confirmavit R. episcopo. Breves keit heilige Gegenstande i.ibergibt. 3. celui qui
notit. Juvav. (ea. a. 790), c. 8, HAUTHALER, Salzb. livre traitreusement des chases a l' ennemi - one
UB., I p. 28. In ipsa praedicta traditione con- who treasonably surrenders possessions to the
struxit monasteria et ecclesias. Virt. Fursei (s. ix enemy - Person, die dem Feind Dinge in ver-
in.), c. 3, SRM., IV p. 44 r. Reddidit ... quod raterischer Absicht iibergibt. Traditor cognomi-
injuste per fraudem de eadem traditione abstulit. natus est ob id, quia civitatem patruo suo K.
DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 513 p. 226 (a. 838). reddidit. Huc;o FLAVIN.,lib. 2 c. 5, SS., VIII p. 371.
Eandem traditionem ad se recipiens quamdiu 4. assassin - assassin - Meuchelmorder. Leg.
voluerit sub censu ... possideat. Coll. Sangall., Edw. Conf., tit. I 8 § 2, LIEBERMANN,p. 644.
no. 7, Form., p. 401. 3. explication, commen- GALBERT.,c. rr, ed. PrRENNE,p. 19. 5. auteur
taire - explanation, commentary - Erklarung, d'un crime astucieusement premedite - perpetra-
Erlauterung. Tradiciones euangelii et epistolas tor of a crafty outrage - Urheber eines geplanten
libros duos. Test. Riculfi Helen. a. 915, Hist. de Verbrechens. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 60, ed. CHAVANON,
Lang.3, V no. 42 col. 136. Traditio super regu- p. 186.
Iam s. Benedicti. MABILLON,Ann., II p. 619. 4. traditorius: qui se rapporte a un transfert de pro-
acte de haute trahison - act of high treason - priete - relating to a conveyance of property -
Hochverrat. Reus sit mortis propter traditionem iiber eine Besitziibertragung. Charta. Cart. Senon.,
majestatis. G. Theoderici, c. n, SRM., II p. 205. no. 7 sq., Form., p. 188. Noticia. CHEVRTER-
Imponens ei quasdam traditiones contra impe- CHAUME,Ch. de Dijon, II no. 242 p. 3 5 (a. 1009 ).
rium factas. ARNOLD. LuBEC., lib. 2 c. 10, ed. traducere: I. (cf. class. "exposer au mepris, dif-
LAPPENBERG in us. sch., p. 48. 5. dessein mali- famer - to hold up to contempt, defame - der
cieux, attentat, machination - malice prepense, Verachtung preisgeben, verleumden") "·confondre,
crafty plot - hinterhaltiger Plan, Komplott, chatier, punir - to put to shame, chastize, pun-
Anschlag. Si accusatus fuerit fecisse furtum aut ish - beschamen, ziichtigen, strafen. 2. ··egarer,
per traditionem homicidium. Fuero de Leon (a. entrainer, tramper, seduire, tenter - to lead
1017-1020), c. 40 WoHLHAUPTER, p. 18. Aliquis astray, carry away, deceive, seduce, allure - fehl-
homo cogitaverit aliquam traditionem in civi- leiten, wegfiihren, tauschen, verfiihren, verlocken.
tate ... ; discoopertum fuerit per fidelissimas testi- 3. marier- to marry- heiraten. Uxorem. Ruod-
monias. MuNoz, Fueros, p. 366 (a. rr18, Toledo). lieb, fragm. 5 v. 484.
6. meurtre premedite - premeditated murder - tradux (class. "provin - layer - Setzling"): I.
vorsatzlicher Mord. Comes ... cujus traditionem "·transmission par voie d'heredite (en parlant du
jam conjuravimus. GALBERT.,c. 1 r, ed. PrRENNE, peche originel) - transmission by heredity (with
p. 19. 7. attaque au depourvu, coup de main reference to the original sin) - Weitergabe durch
- surprise attack, raid - Oberraschungsangriff, Vererbung (in Bezug auf die Ursi.inde). 2. extrac-
Oberfall. [Comes Tolosanus] apud Burdegalam tion, souche - descent, stock - Abstammung,
occidit circa centum milites nobiles per tradi- Stamm. Ex traduce Judaeorum . . . productus.
tionem, qui erant de exercitu G. ducis [Aquita- Ism. PAC., aera 719, MIGNE, t. 96 col. 1260 C.
niae]. Qui traditionem ipsam non potuit diu Grandi fastu Arabicae traducis exornabatur.
sustinere, sed cum omnibus optimatibus suis EuLOG., Memor., lib. 3 c. 17, ib., t. rr5 col. 815
calumniatus est earn, veniens ad Tolosam, et vas- C. Senatorum traduce .natus. ALVAR.,V. Eulogii,
ta vit earn in circuitu et cepit. Chron. s. Maxentii, c. r, ib., col. 707 C.
ad a. 1059, MARCHEGAY-MARILLE, p. 401. trafica, traff-, -icum: commerce - commerce -
traditionalis: qui se rapporte a une donation - Handel. S. xiv, Ital.
concerning a gift - iiber eine Schenkung. Notitia. traficare, traff-, -igare: faire le commerce - to
Cart. Senon., app. 5, Form., p. 210. Epistola. F. trade - handeln. S. xiv, Ital.
Sal. Merkel., no. 45, p. 258. traga, v. traha.
TRAGELAPHUS I354 TRANS CENSUS

tragelaphus (gr.): ''un mannifere cavicorne, bouque- potuerit. D. Charles le Simple, no. 13 (a. 898).
tin, gazelle ou antilope - a cavicorn mammal, Absol.: [Vallis] quam traxit K. quondam suus
ibex, gazelle or antilope - ein Siiugetier mit antecessor. MoNSALVATJE,Besa/it, VII p. 12 (a.
Hohlhornern, Gazelle oder Antilope. ERMENRIC. 87 5 ). Donamus ... terras cultas et ermas et vineas
ELWANG.,V. Hariolfi, c. 2, SS., X p. 12. ad traendum et culturandum. Rms, Cart. de S.-
tragina (< traginare ): I. orniere - cart-tract - Cugat, no. 610 p. 275 (a. 1057). 6. aliquem
Wagenspur. D. Lothaire, no. 46 (a. 981). 2. in judicium, in causam: actionner - to implead
service de charroi - carting service - Fuhrfron. - verklagen. Ne quislibet de cleros [i. e. cleri-
Nulli liceat accipere pascuarios vel exigere tragi- cis] de personis suis ad publica vel secularia judi-
nas. Priv. Bened. VIII pap. a. 1017, MIGNE, t. cia traantur vel distringantur. Capit. Mantuan. II
139 col. 1612 D (J.-L. 4018; an verax?). Omnes (a. 813), c. 1, Ip. 196. 7. presenter - to bring
malas consuetudines, boaticos, albergas, tragmas forward - vorbringen. Cepimus cum eo pug-
[leg. traginas] et omnes torturas ... dimitto. DE nam; sed ipse die constituto non traxit michi
MARCA, Marca Hisp., col. II68 (a. 1078). hominem suum. DC.-F., VIII p. 150 col. 3 (eh.
traginare, trahin-, train-, trascin-, trasin-: trainer ea. a. II30). 8. puellam, feminam: ravir - to
- to drag - nachziehen. Qui alium per capil- ravish - vergewaltigen, schanden. Lex Sal., tit.
los ad terram traginaverit. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 1 3 § 6. Chlotharii edict. a. 614, c. 18, Capit., I
473 § 25 p. 567 (a. 1194). p. 23. MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 16, Form., p. 85.
tragum: drague - drag-net - Schleppnetz (jam Summula de bannis, c. 5, Capit., I p. 224.
ap. SERVIUM).Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c. 5 § 3. BIRCH, trahinare, trainare, v. traginare.
Cart. Saxon., III no. 1310 p. 637 (a. 974). trajectus, trejectus, trexitus (decl. iv): (jam ap. HIRT.)
traha, traga (class. "traineau - sledge - Schlit- gue - ford - Furt. D. Merov., no. 51 (ea. a.
ten"): herse - harrow - Egge. 681). Capit. Aquisgr. a. 809, c. 9, I p. 149. D.
trahere: r. vehiculer - to cart-'- f ahren, befordern. Lud. Pii a. 816, SCHOPFLIN,Alsatia, I p. 64 no.
De ipsa domo proinde cum carro aliquid trahere 80 (BM. 623). D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 128
2

presumpserit. Lex Sal., tit. 12, addit. text. Herold. (a. 868). MoNACH. SANGALL.,lib. 1 c. 30, ed.
Scuvias [i. e. excubias] facere solemus et servi- HAEFELE,p. 40.
tium ... traendo cum nave tarn granum quam tralia, v. trichila.
et salem. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 22 3 tramalium, tramallum, tramela, v. tremaclis.
p. 26 r (a. 768, Lucca). Colli[g]ere debemus oli- tramblus, v. tremulus.
vas ... et premere exinde oleum et traere illuc tramosericus (adj.) (cf. voc. holosericus): (d'un
[ad] monasterium. MANARESJ,Placiti, I no. 117 tissu) a trame de soie - (of a fabric) with a
p. 434 (a. 905, Milano). 2. decimam: percevoir silken warp - (von einem Gewebe) mit seidenem
- to collect - eintreiben. Quamdiu monachus Einschlag. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 c. 22 § 14.
vel minister ejus traxerit illam decimam. BER- trancheia, tranchia, v. truncata.
THAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 324 p. 368 (ea. a. transactum. Loe. in transactum, in transacto: a
noo). 3. chartam: etablir la minute d'un acte titre definitif - for firm - endgiiltig, definitiv.
- to draft - den Entwurf zu einer Urkunde Si cujuscumque servus aut aldius ... in furto con-
skizzieren. Tracta carta in Curia sub rege Lothario prehinsi fuerint, et dominus eorum neglexerit eos
mense marcio, et scripta in eodem loco mense liberare et usque ad dies 30 eos dimiserit, sint
januario sub rege Chunrado regni anno primo. figanges et habeat eos sibi in transacto. Liutprandi
MEYER-PERRET,Biindner UB., I no. 297 p. 219 leg., c. 147. Totam substantiam meam ... tibi ...
(a. II37/r139). Ibi pluries similiter. 4. sagittam: in transactum vendidi. GIORGI-BALZANI,Reg. de
lancer - to shoot - abschie(sen. Non cessabant Farfa, II doc. 221 p. 180 (a. 816). Omnes supra-
trahere sagittas ad invicem. GALI\ERT.,c. 29, ed. scriptae res . . . in transactum in suprascripto
PIRENNE, p. 5 1. Lapides super ipsum castellum monasterio persistant. lb., doc. 228 p. 189 (a.
fortiter die nocteque trahere non cessaverunt. 817). A presenti die confero, dono, cedo, trado
OTTO MORENA, ed. GOTERBOCK,p. 80. Absol.: in transactum. lb., doc. 232 p. 191 (a. 817).
tirer a !'arc - to shoot - mit Pfeil und Bogen transalpinare, -izare: franchir Les Alpes - to cross
schie(sen. Balestrerii foris per ipsas [archerias] tra- the Alps - die Alpen iiberqueren. Frid. I imp.
hentes. lb., p. 8 5. 5. ex, de heremo: defricher conv. cum Cremon. a. 1162, Const., I no. 212.
- to assart - aufbrechen. Terras ... ex heremo Ono FR.ISING.,G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 12, ed. WAITZ-
traxerunt et incoluerunt. D. Charles le Ch., no. SIMSON, p. 11 3. Ono SANBLAS.,c. 16, ed. HOF-
41 (a. 844). Quantumcumque ille in F. de heremi MEISTER, p. 18. PETR.BLES.,epist. 59, MIGNE, t. 207
vastitate traxit cum suis hominibus. lb., no. 4 3 col. 175 B.
(a. 844). Villare quod ipsi ... traxerunt de heremi transcensus, trecensus (< trans, census): fermage,
vastitate. ALART,Cart. Roussillonnais, no. 2 p. 8 cens fonde sur un contrat d'affermage, d'abord
(a. 881). [Res quas] tarn ex aprisione quam ex l'affermage d'un ensemble de cens ou d'autres
heremo habet tractas vel deinceps excolere revenus - rental, a cess originating in a lease,
TRANSCENSUS 1 355 TRANSITUS

originally a lease of a body of revenue - Pacht- - infringement, offence, trespass - iibertretung,

geld, ein Zins, dem ein Pachtvertrag zugrunde Rechtsbruch, Versto(J, Siinde. Clericorum trans-
liegt, urspriinglich die Verpachtung von Einhinf- gressiones cum adversario instigante contigerint.
ten. SEHER.,Primord. Calmosiac., SS., XII p. 340 Guntchramni edict. a. 5 8 5, Capit., I p. 12.
(s. xii in.). SDRALEK,Wolfenb. Fragm., p. 121 no. transgressor: ,:-transgresseur, violateur de la Joi -
rr (a. uo8-1124, Reims). HuGo, Ann. Prae- contravener, infringer of the law - iibertreter,
monstr., II pr. col. 134 (eh. a. 1138). PERRIN, Gesetzesbrecher.
Seigneurie, p. 722, app. 4 c. 4 (s. xii p. pr., Metz). transgulare = strangulare.
Abbatissa partem [decimae l sibi assignatam transire: ,:-trepasser - to decease - verscheiden.
sub trecensu duorum solidorum a nobis possideat. transitorius (adj.): I. ,:-transitoire, passager, ephe-
G. abb. s. Bertini, contin. III, c. 7, SS., XIII mere - passing, transient, fleeting - voriiberge-
p. 671 I. IO (a. u78). Si quis cambierit, qui tre- hend, vergiinglich, fiiichtig. 2. qui concerne la
censum archiepiscopo, sicut cambitores sui, non circulation - relating to traffi,c - den Verkehr
solvat. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 73 p. 96 (a. betreffend. Transitorias redhibitiones apud pon-
I I 8 2/r l 8 3 ) . tem ... observans. GurnERT.Nov1c., De vita sua,
transenda (a distinguer de - to be distinguished lib. 3 c. 8, ed. BouRGIN, p. 166. Subst. neutr.
from - zu unterscheiden von transenna "grille transitorium: I. (cf. voc. transitura) peage !eve
- grating - Gitter") (< transire): ruelle, passage au passage d'un fleuve - toll at a river-crossing
- alley, lane - Gasse, Weg. Lib. pontif., Steph. - Durchgangszoll, der an einer Fuhrt erhoben
III, § 15, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 473. DC.-E, VIII wird. Porto cujus vocabulum est V. cum multo-
p. 153 col. 2 (eh. s. xi in., Benevento). rum transitorio usque in caput Addue. D. Loth.
transferre: I. ,:-transferer des corps saints - to I imp. a. 841, CD. Langob., no. 139 col. 244 C
translate the body of a saint - die Gebeine eines (BM. 1084). Cum pontibus cunctisque auae
2

Heiligen iibertragen. 2. ,:-transferer un eccle- transitoriis. Priv. Innoc. II pap. a. n34, MIGNE,
siastique d'une eglise a une autre - to translate t. 179 col. 194 (J.-L. 7644). 2. une partie de
an ecclesiastic - einen Geistlichen versetzen. la Messe - part of the Mass -- ein Tei! der
transfertio, transfersio: tradition, transfert - con- Messe. Ordo Mediol. (ea. a. II30), MuRATORI,
veyance - iibertragung. Quecumque ... [per] Antiq., IV col. 893 et 899.
quamlibet transfertionem . . . adquisierint. D. transitura, transtura, trast-, trecit-, trest-: peage
Konrads II., no. 280 (a. 1039). !eve sur le passage d'un fleuve ou sur la naviga-
transfigere: munir d'un transfixe - to attach a tion fluviale - toll exacted from traffic crossing a
transfix to a charter - ein Transfix an einer river or from river navigation - Zoll auf die iiber-
Urkunde anheften. S. xiii. querung eines Flusses oder auf die Flusschiff-
transfirmare: transf erer, ceder - to convey - iiber- fahrt. Qui vult sursum ascendere, det transitura
tragen. Haec omnia vobis ad integrum trado so lido medio. D. Liutprandi reg. Lango b. a. 71 5,
atque transfirmo. GYSSEUNG-Koc:H,Dip!. Belg., HARTMANN, Zur Wirtschaftsgesch. Italiens, p. 124.
no. 1 p. 6 (a. 649, S.-Bertin). Ib., no. 5 p. 16 Transitura debeat dare binos tremisses per sin-
(a. 68 5, S.-Bertin). D. Merov., no. 56 (a. 687). gulas naves. Liutprandi reg. deer. de trib. pro
GYSSEUNG-Koc:H,o. c., p. 130 (a. 707, Gand). Comae!. (a. 730?), CD. Langob., no. 5 col. 18.
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 43 p. 71 (a. 772). Ut null us ad palatium vel in hostem pergens ...
BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 41 p. 46 (a. 804, tributum quod trasturas vocant solvere cogatur.
Priim). Trad. Lunaelac., no. 45, UB. d. L. ob der Capit. missor. a. 819, c. 16, Ip. 290. De ripatico
Enns, Ip. 27 (a. 817). WAMPAC:H, Echternach, I et transituris fluminum stetit, ut secundum anti-
pt. 2 no. 164 p. 255 (a. 907/908). quam consuetudinem debeamus tollere per portus
transfluminare: croiser un fleuve - to cross a river nostros et flumina. Loth. I pact. c. Venet. a. 840,
- einen Fluss iiberqueren. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. c. 17, Capit., II p. 133. Nemo ab eis in porto
Galli, c. 3, SS., II p. 1 TO I. 29. aliquo trecituram vel in foro teloneum exigat. D.
transfundere: transferer, ceder - to convey - Karls III., no. 149 (a. 886). Tresturas ad salem
iibertragen. Quicquid ... in ipso loco habere vide- emend um, quas de pontanatico . . . tradidimus.
mur . . . in praefata basilica perpetualiter ... D. Charles le Ch., I no. 475 p. 578 l. 29 (<a. 858>,
possidendum ... donamus et transfundimus. PAR- spur. post a. 980, Montier-en-Der). In observan-
mssus, I no. 186 p. 147 (eh. a. 579, Dijon). BEYER, dis riparum legibus, in transituris, ut nulla nova
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 41 p. 46 (a. 804, Prum). D. consuetudo eis imponatur. D. Ottos III., no. 100
Charles le Ch., no. 57 (a. 844). Ibi pluries. (a. 992).
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 506 p. 120 (a. transitus (decl. iv): I. i. q. transitura. Flumen cum
86 5 ). KOTZSC:HKE, Urbare Werden, p. 134 (s. xi). utrisque ripis et piscatoria et navium transitu. D.
transgredi: ~-transgresser, enfreindre - to contra- Charles le Simple, no. 122 (a. 923). Quidquid
vene, infringe - iibertreten, brechen. ecclesia Gorziensis in G. villa super fluvium
transgressio: ,:·transgression, infraction, peche, faute Mosellam sita possidebat ... excepto tamen
TRANSITUS TRAN SPUN GERE

navali transitu et reditu, qui ibi inter monas- fi. e. annual translatione sanctarum reliquia-
terium et civitatem decurrit. MIRAEUS,I p. 3 66 rum ibi conditarum, quae evenit IV non. dee. D.
col. r (a. 1096). Nullum theloneum, nullum Charles le Ch., no. 315 (a. 868). 3. ,:·translation
pontaticum, null um transitum vel exitum ... per- d'un eveque - translation of a bishop - Verset-
solvant. D. Lothars III., no. II9 (a. 1137). 2. zung eines Bischofs. 4. '' transcription - tran-
mart, trepas - death, decease - Tod, Ableben. script - Abschrift. 5. ~-traduction - translation
CAss100., Var., lib. 8 epist. 8, Auct. ant., XII from one language into another - Obersetzung.
p. 2 3 7. ENNOD., op use. 80, ib., VII p. 8 8 1. 3 5. translator: I. ,:·traducteur - translator - Ober-
Lex Burgund., tit. 42 § r; tit. 53. Test. Remigii, setzer. 2. ,:.copiste - copyist - Kopist.
SRM., III p. 339 1. 20. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., translatum: copie - copy - Abschrift. S. xiii.
lib. 1 c. 47. !bi saepe. FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 32, SRM., transmandare: mander, ordonner par envoi - to
II p. 133. V. Ansberti, c. 15, SRM., V p. 628. send a written order - schriftlich anordnen.
Zrnss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 14 p. 22 (a. 739). 3. GALBERT.,c. 25, ed. PIRENNE,p. 43.
jour anniversaire de la mart de qq'un - anniver- transmarinare: fa ire la traversee - to cross over
sary of a person's death - Todestag einer Person. - eine Oberfahrt machen. Chron. Montis Sereni,
loNAS, V. Columbani, lib. 1, inscriptio hymni in ad a. n31, SS., XXIII p. 143.
fine, SRM., IV p. 11 I. D. Charles le Ch., II no. transmigrare, transit., I. aliquem: '' exiler, deporter
239 p. 40 (a. 862). MILO, V. II Amandi, c. 5, - to banish, deport - verbannen, ausweisen.
inscriptio sermonis, SRM., V p. 459. 2. aliquid: transf erer, ceder - to convey - iiber-
translatare: I. transferer un corps saint - to trans- tragen. Non liceat donatori ipsum thinx, quod
late the body of a saint - die Gebeine eines antea fecit, iterum in alium hominem transmi-
Heiligen iibertragen. Translatavit atque infraduxit grare. Edict. Rothari, c. 174. Neque in alterius
in ea[m] [ecclesiam] corpora sanctorum mar- potestatem ad proprietatem dandum aut trans-
tyrum. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 69, ed. DUCHESNE, migrandum. UGHELLI,I pt. 1 col. 390 D (a. 959).
I p. 506. 2. transferer un eveque d'un siege a transmigratio: I. ~-deportation, exil - deportation,
un autre - to translate a bishop - einen Bischof exile - Verbannung, Exil. 2. trepas, mart -
versetzen. Nullus audeat ... ex alio episcopatu passing away, death - Ableben, Tod. BEDA,Hist.
ibidem translatari [depon.] aut ordinare epis- eccl., lib. 4 c. 9. DoNAT., V. Ermenlandi, c. 17,
copum. Zachar. pap. priv. a. 743, BoNIF.-LULL., SRM., V p. 702. 3. translation d'un corps saint
epist. 52, ed. TANGL, p. 93 (J.-E. 2265). Nullus - translation of the body of a saint - Ober-
audeat ... ex alio episcopatu ibidem translatare tragung der Gebeine eines Heiligen. V. Eligii, lib.
aut constituere episcopum. Hadr. I pap. priv. (ea. 2 c. 48, SRM., IV p. 727.
a. 775) ap. FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. 17, transminare: fa ire traverser des animaux - to drive
SS., XIII p. 463 (J.-E. 24II). Causa necessitatis animals across a river - Tiere durch einen Fluss
aut utilitatis [potestatem] habes ... [episcopum] treiben. D. Lothars Ill., no. 61 (a. n34).
de titulo ad titulum translatare. Epist. apocr. transmissum (subst.): envoi - sending- Sendung.
Pelagii II pap. ap. Ps.-Ism., ed. HINSCHIUS,p. 729. Investivit al tare ... ex argento purissimo deau-
3. aliener - to alienate - verau(sern. Non inan- rato ex transmisso F. abbatis. Lib. pontif., Leo
tea donandi nee vendendi nee pro nullo ordine III, § no, ed. Ducl--!ESNE, II p. 3 3.
translatandi [potestatem habeat]. MANARESI, transmutare: transferer un eveque d'un siege a un
Placiti, I no. 81 p. 294 (a. 877, Verona). 4. autre - to translate a bishop - einen Bischof
recopier - to transcribe - abschreiben. Hane versetzen. [Pa pae] lice at de sede ad sedem ...
chartam translatavit B. publicus notarius ex ori- episcopos transmutare. Gregor. VII. registr.,
ginali. Gall. chr.2, VI instr. col. 322 (a. II42). lib. 2 c. 55" (Dictatus papae), § 13, ed. CASPAR,
5. traduire d'une langue en une autre - to trans- p. 204.
late from one language into another - von einer transportare: transferer, ceder - to convey, cede
Sprache in eine andere iibersetzen. Quam [syn- - iibertragen, abtreten. S. xiii.
odum] et studiosissime in Latino translatavit. Lib. transpositio: I. translation d'un corps saint -
pontif., Leo II, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 200. Rursum translation of the body of a saint - Obertra-
ib., Hadr., § 88, ed. DUCHESNE,Ip. 512. gung der Gebeine eines Heiligen. ERMENTAR., Mir.
translate: * d'une maniere -figuree - -figuratively - Filiberti, lib. 1 c. 83, ed. PoUPARDIN,p. 58. 2.
iibertragend. traduction - translation from one language into
translatio: I. ~·translation d'un corps saint - trans- another - Obersetzung. WIEGAND,UB. Strass-
lation of the body of saint - Obertragung der burg, I no. 51 p. 41 (<post a. 1003>, spur. s. xii
Gebeine eines Heiligen. 2. fete de l'anniversaire med.). 3. trepas, mart - passing away, death
de la translation d'un corps saint - festival cel- - Ableben, Tod. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 2, Form.,
ebrating the translation of the body of a saint p. 74. F. Turon., addit. 1, p. 159. BEC., t. 99
- Fest, das anlaslich der Obertragung von den P· 5 (a. 73 1/73 2).
Gebeinen eines Heiligen begangen wird. Annotina transpungere: I. ~·percer - to pierce - durch-
TRANSPUNGERE 1357 TREMACLIS

bohren. 2. perforer en signe d'invalidation - ed. VERHULST-GYSSELING, p. 158 et 163. Actes

to perforate in order to cancel - durchlochern Phil.-Aug., I no. 293 p. 3 5 5 (a. n90). FAuRoux,
zum Ungiiltigmachen. MENARD,Hist. de Nimes, Actes de Norm., no. 27 p. r 16 (<a. 1024>, spur.
I p. 11 col. 1 (a. 876). s. xii).
transscribere: ~·transferer par un acte ecrit - to transvolutio: uoute - vault - Gewolbe. GREGOR.
convey by a written deed - mittels Urkunde TuRoN., Glor. conf., c. 34, SRM., Ip. 769. Pass.
ubertragen. Saturn., c. 6, RuINART,p. r r r.
transscriptio: '' action de re copier, copie - tran- transvolutus (adj.): uoute - vaulted - uberwolbt.
scribing, copy - Abschreiben, Abschrift. Locus sepulturae. ERMENTAR.,Mir. Filiberti, lib.
transscriptum: copie - copy - Abschrift. S. xiii. r c. 28, ed. PourARDIN, p. 34.
transsolvere: acquitter, payer, livrer - to discharge, trapa, v. trappa.
pay, deliver - begleichen, zahlen, ubergeben. trapezita (mascul.) (class. "changeur, banquier -
Omnia quae ibi sunt opus tarn ad lumen quam money-changer, banker - Geldwechsler, Bank-
ad stipendia servis Dei, ibi transsolvant. D. halter"): monnaieur - minter - Munzer. D.
Merov., no. 5 (a. 5 56). Per wadio tuo visus es Charles le Simple, no. 82 (a. 915).
transsolsisse. MARCULF., lib. 2 no. 18, Form., p. 88. trappa, trapa (germ.): I. trebuchet - bird-trap -
Sim. D. Merov., no. 83 (a. 716). lpsa[m] leu- Vogelfalle. Lex Sal., tit. 7, addit. 6. 2. trappe
de[m] ... ad ipsos parentes legibus transsolvere - trap-door - Falltiir. Libel!. Monast. de mir.
deberet. F. Sal. Bignon., no. 8, p. 23 I. Medio Liudgeri, c. II (ea. a. 1170), DIEKAMP,p. 246.
mense Julii ipsa[m] [inferendam] vobis in inte- 3. four derobe - hidden oven - versteckter
grum transolvere spondemus. PARDEssus,II no. Ofen. VAN DE KIEFT, La Chapelle Aude, p. 242
517 p. 330 (a. 721, Maine). Censum annis sin- § 16 (s. xii med.). 4. cave - cellar - Keller.
gulis ... sol. 1 aut in cera aut in argento trans- RtDET, Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 216
solvere facias. WAMPACH,Echternach, I pt. 2 no. p. 141 (ea. a. 1080).
98 p. 166 (a. 788/789). trappula, trapula (< trappa): piege - snare -
transsumere: recopier - to copy - abschreiben. Schlinge. Pararet laqueum vel trappulas in silva
S. xiii. vel campis. CENCIUS,Lib. cens., ed. DUCHESNE,I
transtollere: emmener - to carry off - fortschaf- no. 289 p. 5 54 col. 2 (a. II96).
fen. Ad infinita gaudia spiritus transtolli malit. trapus, v. drapus.
FELIX,V. Guthlaci, c. 50, ed. COLGRAVE,
p. 158. trascinare, trasinare, v. traginare.
transtura, v. transitura. trastura, v. transitura.
transvadare: ''passer a gue - to ford - durch- traucus, traugus (orig. inc., > frg. trou): cavite, trou
waten. - hole, gap - Hohle, Loch. Si quis in clausura
transvectorius: transportable par terre - trans- aliena traucum fecerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 4 3.
portable by land carriage - auf dem Landweg trauga, v. trewa.
zu befordern. Naves. AsTRON., V. Lud. Pii, c. 15, travaca, travacha, travata, v. trabata.
SS., II p. 614. travail um, travai-, -lli-, -us (< trepalium): travail
transversa, trav-, -ersia: chemin de traverse de marechal (errant - shoeing-shed - Hufsch-
cross-road - Querstraf?e. S. xiii. miedehandwerk. S. xiii.
transversare, traversare: traverser - to cross - travaticus, v. trabaticus.
uberqueren. Vallem. EGER., Peregr., lib. 2 c. 2. traversum et deriv., v. transversum.
transversarius: peagier - toll-gatherer - Zoll- treans = triens.
einnehmer. DC.-F., VIII p. 160 col. 3 (eh. a. trebalium, v. trepalium.
II60). trebucus et deriv., v. trabuc-.
transversum, travers-, -us: 1. gue - ford - Furt. trecensus, v. transcensus.
D. Louis IV, no. 4 (a. 936). 2. peage fluvial, trecitura, v. transitura.
droit de passage ou redevance grevant la navi- tredennis (cf. voc. duodennis): ayant treize ans -
gation fluviale - toll exacted from traffic cross- thirteen years old - dreizehnjahrig. SuGER., V.
ing a river or from river navigation - Flusszoll, Lud. Gr., c. r, ed. WAQUET,p. 4.
Gebiihr for die Durchquerung oder das Befahren tredingum, trehinga, trehingum, v. trithinga.
eines Flusses. Traversum duorum denariorum, trefundus, treff- (< trans, fundus): I. trefonds -
quos debet unaqueque quadriga. D. Phil. [er, no. sub-soil - Untergrund. 2. propriete eminente
93 p. 241 (a. 1071-1079). MOREL, Cart. de Com- - bare ownership - Obereigentum. DC.-F., VIII
piegne, no. 25 p. 57 (a. IIor). SoLMI, Ammin. p. 163 col. 3 (eh. a. n93).
finanz., app. no. 8" p. 2 5 5 (a. II 12, Pavia). DE treilea, trela, trelea, trelia, v. trichila.
LASTEYRIE, Cart. de Paris, I no. 205 p. 225 (a. trejectus, v. trajectus.
r 124). VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 127 tremaclis, tram-, trom-, -alium, -all um, -ela (< ma-
C. II p. 296 (a. 1127). HENRIC.HUNTENDUN., lib. cula): tremail - flue - Schleppnetz. Lex Sal.,
6, a. 1027, SS., XIII p. 150. Gros brief a. r 187, tit. 27 § 21. CHAMPEVAL, Cart. de Tulle, no. 523
TREMACLIS TREWA

p. 281 (a. 1087). BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. trestellus, tret-; treteau - trestle - Aufiagebock.
173 p. 266 (a. 1205). S. xiii.
tremblius, v. tremulus. trestura, v. transitura.
tremesaticus, trems- (adj.) (< trimensis):du tremois trewa, treu-, treo-, triu-, tri-, trau-; -gua, -gia, -ga,
- of summer-corn - des Sommerweizens. Arant -va, -via, -ba, -bua, -wia (< germ. triuwa "fide-
ad hibernaticam sationem mappam r ... , ad lite, bonne foi, engagement - faith, commitment
tremsaticam sationem similiter. Polypt. s. Remi- - Treue, guter Glaube, Verpflichtung"; > teuton.
gii Rem., c. 28 § 2, ed. GUERARD,p. 99 col. r. treue, angl. truce, frg. treve): r. engagement de
Subst. neutr. tremesaticum, -agium, -atus: tre- parole - pledge - Versprechen. Fecimus ipso
mois - summer-corn - Sommerweizen. Tres [i. e. ipsum] B. dare H. sculdahis [dativ.] trewas
sextarios, medietatem scilicet ivernagii et medi- ut venisset die Jovi, quod est secundo de mense
etatem tremesati. DC.-F., VIII p. 16 5 col. 3 (eh. julio ... ad placito ad justicia faciendo. MANARESI,
s. xii med., Sens). Placiti, I no. 60 p. 218 (a. 8 56, Brescia). 2.
tremissalis, tri-, -messalis (adj.) (< tremissis): qui surete donnee pour garantir /'abstinence d'actes
vaut un tremisse - worth one tremiss - einen de violence - security given for refraining from
"tremissis" wert. Exenium. ScHIAPARELLI,CD. outrages - Sicherheitsleistung, um Gewaltver-
Longob., I no. 93 p. 270 (a. 748, Pisa). Friscinca. zicht zu garantieren. Si quis judex ... inter home-
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 29 p. 33 (a. nis qui aliquam discordiam habent trewas tulerit,
761). PoRcus. MuRATORI, Antiq., I col. 723 (a. et unus ex ipsis hominibus, inter quos ipsas tre-
777). was tulta sunt, eas ruperit, medietatem de ipsas
tremissis, -us: r. ''·monnaie d'or valant un tiers de trewas conponat in publico et medietatem illi
sous - gold coin having the value of one third cujus causa est; et ipsas trewas non sint minus
of a solidus - Geldmiinze von Wert eines Drittel quam sol. 200. Liutprandi leg., c. 42 (a. 723).
Solidus. Tremissus est tertia pars solidi et sunt 3. garantie contre les actes de violence - safe-
denarii quatuor. Lex Alamann., tit. 5 c. 6 § 3, guard granted against outrages - Schutz vor
codd. fam. B. 2. mesure agraire de superficie, Gewalttaten. Petiit ... ut exinde ei triuvam ponere
le tiers de la mesure appelee "solidus", soit 900 juberemus; cujus preces ... exaudientes hanc ei
pieds carres - a measure of land, one third of inde triuvam ponere jussimus. PouPARDIN, Inst.,
the measure called "solidus" or 900 square feet p. 157 no. 16 (a. 980). Non quievit donec eum,
- ein Flachenma/5, ein Drittel des Solidus genann- quamvis sub interpellatione domni pontificis ... in
ten Mafses oder 900 Quadratmeter. BRUNETTI, tribuis positum, ... interfecit. G. episc. Camerae.,
CD. Tosc., Ip. 584 (a. 759). G10RGI-BALZANI, Reg. lib. 3 c. 39, SS., VII p. 481. 4. paix qu'on est
di Farfa, doc. 164 p. 136 (a. 799). 3. mesure oblige a observer en rapport avec une reunion,
lineaire, le tiers d'un pied - linear measure, one une faire - peace to be kept with a uiew to a
third of a foot - Uingema/5, ein Drittel FuK gathering or a fair - Versammlungs- oder
BRUNETTI,O. c., p. 584 (a. 765). Marktfrieden. Treva a vobis provisa usque ad 15
tremulus, tremblius, tramblus: tremble - trem- dies post conventus solutionem inlesa servetur.
bling poplar - Zitterpappel. S. xiii. Gregor. VII pap. registr., lib. 5 epist. 16 (a. 1078),
trencata, trencheia, trenkeia, v. truncata. ed. CASPAR,p. 378. Omnibus venientibus [ad mer-
trentale, trentuale, v. trigintale. catum annale] ... et redeuntibus stabilita est ab
trentenarius, v. trigintenarius. omni civitate firma et inviolabilis trevia octo dies
threnus: r. ,,.chant funehre - dirge - Grahgesang. ante festum et octo dies post festum. Quodsi quis
2. plural. threni: ''·[es Lamentations de jeremie hujus trevie violator extiterit ... Ch. a. no5
- the Lamentations of Jeremiah - Klagelieder ap. LANDULF.MEDIOL. JUN., c. 34, ed. CASTIGLIONI,
Jeremiae. p. 2 I. 5. securite accordee aux itinerants -
trepalium, treb- (< palus, cf. voc. travallum): instru- safety ensured in behalf of travellers - Sicherheit,
ment de torture - instrument of torture - die Reisenden gewdhrt wird. Omnes homines ...
Folterinstrument. Lex Rom. Cur., lib. 9 tit. r § 4, quamvis graves sint inimici, omni tempore sint
LL., V p. 367. Concil. Autissiod. (a. 573-603), securi per omnes dies et noctes et habeant sin-
c. 33, Cone., I p. 182. ceram treugam et veram pacem a monte C. usque
tresantiae, v. trisantia. ad castrum F. Usat. Barcinon., c. 61, ed.
tresmerellum, tremerellus: jeu de hasard aux trois D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. 23. Faciamus hinc inde
des - gambling game with three dice - treuguam jurare, quo quisque ad s. Laurentium
Gliickspiel mit drei Wiirfeln. Et quicumque ad inermis et securus veniat ac per urbem civilius et
tresmerellum vel ad ridechoh capti fuerint, dabunt commodius semper incedat. OBERT., Ann.
10 solidos et illi 10 in quorum domibus ludentes Genuens., a. I r 6 5, ed. BELGRANO,I p. I 70. 6.
inventi fuerint. Ch. franch. S.-Omer (a. u64), treue, armistice - truce, armistice - Waffenruhe,
DE HEi'vJPTINNEEN VERHULST, Oorkonden van Waffenstillstand. Treugae vel indutiae belli inter
Vlaanderen, no. 233 c. 43 p. 369. regem L. et H. principem ... disponuntur. Fto-
TREWA 1359 TRIBUCHETUM

DOARD.,Ann., a. 947, ed. LAUER,p. 105. Episcopo kunft zur Wahrung des Friedens. Sanctissime in
tuo treugam des. FULBERT.,epist. 93 (a. 1010/ Normannia observabatur sacramentum pacis,
10u), H. de Fr., X p. 454 C. Qui infra treuvam quam treviam vocant. GUILL PICTAY.,lib. r c. 48,
vel datum pacis osculum aliquem hominem inter- ed. FoRFVILLE,p. 118. ro. redevance imposee
fecerit. Heinr. II imp. capit. Argentin. a. 1019, en vertu d'une convention de paix - tribute
c. 3, Const., I p. 64. Papa utrique regi ... prae- levied in pursuance of a peace agreement -
cepit ut treuvas ad invicem facerent. BERNOLD.,ad Gebiihr, die fiir Friedensverhandlungen erhoben
a. 1077, SS., V p. 434. Rursum a. 1089, p. 449. werden. Abbatiam ... quietam fecit ... ab omni-
Rex paciscens cum Casinensibus, treuguam bus placitis et querelis, videlicet de trevia, de
interim, ut omnes qui ob timorem illius aufuge- adulteriis et de omnibus aliis rebus que pertinent
rant cum suis ad propria reverterentur, conces- ad christianitatem. DELISLE,Hist. de S.-Sauveur-
sit. PETR. DIAc., Chron. Casin., lib. 4 c. 128, SS., le- Vicomte, p. j. p. 57 (a. 1104).
VII p. 842. 7. trewa Dei: la Treve de Dieu - trewanus, -v-, -gu- (< trewa): comissaire en charge
the Truce of God - Gottesfriede. Tenete pacem de l'execution d'une convention de treve - del-
et illam trevam Dei, quam et nos jam accepimus. egate who has to carry into effect the regulations
Const., I no. 419 p. 596 (a. 1037-1041, Arelat.). of a trace - Bevollmdchtigter, der eine verein-
Anno ipso [ 1041] treva Dei prim um statuta est barte Waffenruhe umsetzen soil. Apostolicus haec
et firmata et pax ipsa treva Dei appellata. Huco multum egre ferens, quia per trewam factum
FLAVIN.,Chron., lib. 2 c. 30, SS., VIII p. 403. erat, . . . misit trevanum suum L. nomine, qui
Confirmanus ipsam treugam Dei, quae a nobis supradicto B. ex apostolica auctoritate preciperet
dudum constituta fuerat. Concil. Narbon. a. et indiceret ut sine mora castrum s. Benedicto
1054, c. 2, MANSI, t. 19 col. 827. [Episcopi] redderet. Chron. Sublac., ed. MoRGHEN, p. 19
mecum unacum archiepiscopo [Narbonensi] (ea. a. n20). Si contigerit quod aliqua civita-
firmaverunt treguam Dei inviolabilem tenere in tum . . . offenderit . . . et non fuerit em en datum
omnem terram meam. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 2II per treuguanos, qui ad hoe electi sunt. Frid.
p. 496 (a. 1059). Placuit universis, veluti vulgo imp. treuga cum Lombardis a. u77, Const., I
dicitur, ut treuga Domini vocaretur. RADULF. no. 259, c. 4.
GLABER,lib. 5 c. 1 § 15, ed. PRou, p. 126. Omnes treware, treugare, !item: suspendre par une treve
homines secure ab hora prima Javis usque ad - to interrupt by a truce - durch eine Waffen-
primam ho ram diei lunae ... sua negotia agentes ruhe unterbrechen. S. xiii.
permanerent; et quicumque hanc legem offende- trezenum: r. redevance d'un treizieme du profit
ret, videlicet treguam Dei . . . LANDULF.MEDIOL. d'une pecherie ou d'une oisellerie - a due of
SEN., lib. 2 c. 30, ed. CuToLO, p. 7r. Trevia Dei one-thirteenth of the revenue from a fishery or
non est communi lege sancita, pro communi a fowlery - Abgahe von einem Dreizehntel der
tamen utilitate hominum ex placito et pacto civi- Einnahmen einer Fisch- oder Vogelzucht. S. xiii.
tatis ac patriae, episcoporum ... est auctoritate 2. redevance d'un treizieme du prix d'achat d'une
confirmata. Ivo CARNOT.,epist. 5 6, II. de Fr., XV tenure, payable au seigneur - a due of one-thir-
p. 110 D. Trewa, nude: idem. Ut nemo ... assa- teenth of the purchase price of a tenancy, owing
liret aliquem suum inimicum ab hora sabbati to the landlord - Abgabe von einem Dreizehntel
non a usque in die lunis hora prima ... Hoe des Kaufpreises eines Pachtguts, die an den
autem pactum sive treugam ideo constitue- Grundherrn zu zahlen ist. S. xiii.
runt ... Synod. Helen. a. 1027, MANSI, t. 19 col. r. triare: selectionner - to select - auswdhlen.
483. Treugas a quarta feria post occasum solis S. xiii.
usque ad secundam post ortum solis et ab adventu 2. triare (anglosax.): citer en justice - to try at
Domini usque ad octavam epyphanie et a sep- law - vor Gericht laden. S. xiii, Ang!.
tuagesima usque ad octavam pasche precipimus tribanum (gr.): assiette - dish - Teller. Rius, Cart.
observari. Concil. Montis Rotundi (ea. a. 104 1 ), de S.-Cugat, I no. 73 p. 62 (a. 946); II no. 48 5
Const., I no. 421 p. 599. 8. l'epoque pendant p. 133 (a. 1022).
laquelle la treve de Dieu est en vigueur - the triblattus (adj.) (< blatta): teint en trois couleurs,
period in which the Truce of God is in effect - dont l'un est pourpre - dyed in three colours,
Zeitraum, in dem der Gottesfrieden gilt. Infra one of which is purple - mit drei Farhen -
treuguam, in diebus videlicet sacrae passionis. eine davon Purpur - gefarht. (Cf. PETR. DAM.,
WmALD., epist. 18, ed. JAFFE,p. 99. In trevia Dei lib. 4 epist. 7, MIGNE, t. 144 col. 308 C: pal-
cum armata manu advenit. H. de Fr., XV p. 178 lium ... quod triblathon juxta sui generis speciem
C (epist. a. 109 5, Reims). Alicui res sua fora ta nuncupatur, trium quippe colorum est). Pannos
fuerit vel ablata in treuga Dei. VAN DE KrEFT, sericos quos triblattos appellant. LEO OsT., lib. 3
Chapelle-Aude, p. 248 § 13 (a. 1075). 9. gener.: c. 18, SS., VII p. 711.
convention pour le maintien de la paix - agree- tribua, v. trewa.
ment for the preservation of peace - Uberein- tribuchetum, v. trabuchetum.
TRIBUCULUS 1360 TRIBUTALIS

tribuculus, v. trabuculus. PARDESsus,I p. 208 et 214. Desiderii Cadurc. lib.

tribula, trubla, trublia, trula, trulla, trullia: truble, 2 epist. 8, inscr., Epp., III p. 207. IoNAS, V.
filet de peche - scoop-net - Fischfangnetz. S. Columbani, lib. 1 c. 19 sq., ed. !(RUSCH,p. 192
xiii. et 194. V. Gaugerici, c. 8, SRM., III p. 655. V.
tribulare: r. ''tourmenter, affliger - to harass, Dalmatii, H. de Fr., III p. 420. Lex Visigot., lib.
strike - qua/en, peinigen. 2. contrarier - to 1 r tit. r § 2. UmNA, Arch. Barcelona, no. 10
thwart - vereiteln. Cujus [exarchi] adventum p. 120 (a. 898). 2. i. q. "vicarius" vel "centena-
cognoscentes, militia totius Italiae tumultuose rius": delegue du comte - a count's delegate -
convenit ... vellens praefatum exarchum tribu- Vertreter des Grafen. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen,
lare. Lib. pontif., Joh. VI, § 1, ed. MOMMSEN, I no. 8 5 p. 80 (a. 779 ); II no. 494 p. r ro (a.
p. 217. 3. passiv. tribulari et intrans. tribulare: 863). WETTIN., V. Galli, c. 19, SRM., IV p. 267;
,:·etre dans l'angoisse - to be in fear - voller c. 3 5, p. 277. MoNACH SANGALL.,lib. 2 c. 21,
Angst sein. ed. HAEFELE,p. 9r. Tribuni seu vicarii. Concil.
tribulatio: ,:.tourment, affliction - tribulation, Moguntin. a. 813, c. 50, Cone., I p. 272.
affliction - Pein, Betriibnis. NEUGART,CD. Alemann., no. 741 p. 601 (a. 957).
tribunal: I. '' siege royal, trone - seat of a king, Praefecti filium, cujus avus judex, abavus tribunus
throne - Konigsstuhl, Thran. Tribunali regis ... vel scoldascio. RATHER., Praeloq., lib. 1 c. 23,
praesentari. WmuKlND., lib. 2 c. 16. lmperator MrGNE, t. 13 6 col. r 67 B. 3. regisseur doma-
tribunal sibi in tentorio parari jussit. PETR. D1Ac., nial - manorial agent - Fronhofverwalter. Fisci.
Hist. Casin., lib. 4 c. 108, SS., VII p. 822. 2. FORTUN.,V. Radegundis, c. 3 8, SRM., II p. 3 76.
,:·tribune, ambon - gallery, platform - Tribune, 4. ecoutete - local ;udge - SchultheW ERHARD,
Podest. GREGOR.TuRON., Virt. Juliani, c. 2, SRM., Reg. Westfal., I CD. no. 129 p. ror (a. ro39).
I p. 564. Super pulpitem, id est super tribunal Tribunus plebis. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 203 (a.
ecclesiae oportebat imponi, ut ... plebi ... con- 1068). Tribunus urbis. ALTMANN-BERNHEIM, Urk.4,
spicuus legat ... euangelium. AMALAR.,Off., lib. no. 78 § 5 p. I 59 (a. ro84, Speyer). Pax Dei
1 c. 18, ed. HANSSENS,p. 307. 3. ,:·chevet d'une Colon. a. 1083, c. 15, Const., I no. 424. V. I
eglise - high-level sanctuary - Apsis einer Bardonis, c. 6, SS., XI p. 3 20. D. Heinrichs IV.,
Kirche. Debet pontifex venire in tribunal eccle- no. 466 p. 63 1 I. 28 (a. r 101 ). ERHARD,o. c.,
siae et inclinare caput contra altare. Ordo Rom. no. 190 p. 149 (a. u22). MmAuEs, I p. 87 (a.
VI, § 21, ANDRlEU,II p. 244. Trans!. Hunegundis II 24). ORDER. VITAL.,lib. 6 c. 8, ed. LE PREVOST,
(a. 946), MAmLLoN,Acta, V p. 224. ADAMBREM., III p. 44. 5. echevin - echevin - Schoffe. Duo
lib. 2 c. 68, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 129. Id., lib. 3 tribuni [civitatis Wirciburgensis] sub uno tern-
c. 30, p. 173. pore sua potestate potiti. Orn:w, Vis. 6, SS., XI
tribunalis (adj.): du chevet - of the sanctuary - p. 3 79. Tribunos et jurisperitos in marchia con-
der Apsis. Sedes. Lib. pontif., Paschal. II, ed. versantes secretius advocavi, qui unanimiter in
DUCHESNE,II p. 302 I. 16. idipsum consentiebant. HUGO, Ann. Praemonstr.,
tribunatus (decl. iv): r. circonscription d'un "vica- II pr. col. 699 (a. rr66, Ravensberg).
rius" - district of a "vicarius" - Amtsbezirk tribus: lignee - lineage - Stamm. Ex V. regis tribu
eines "vicarius". Habuerunt ... consuetudinem exortam. THIETMAR.,lib. 1 c. 9, ed. HoLTZMANN,
habendi actus tribunati, domesticos seu vicarios. p. 14. Rursum lib. 6 c. 50, p. 336. Ex tribu ejus-
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 17 p. 53 (a. 804, Istria). dem D. natus. CosMAs, lib. 3 c. 5 2, ed. BRETHOLZ,
2. vicomte - viscounty - Amtbezirk eines Vize- p. 22 5. Omnis tribus et parentela sua. V. Adal-
grafs. Actes Phil. Je', no. 93 p. 239 (a. ro71- beronis Wirciburg., c. 2, SS., XII p. 130.
1079). 3. circonscription domaniale - mano- tributalis (adj.): r. astreint au paiement d'un cens
rial district - grundherrschaftlicher Bezirk. - owing rent - zinspflichtig. Tradidit ... vii-
K<:'>TZSCHKE, Urbarc Werden, p. 139 et 142 (ea. lam cum tributalibus viris. MAB!LLON,Acta, III
a. ro50). pt. r p. 3 50 (eh. s. viii in., Salzburg). Haec sunt
tribunicius. Vir tribuniciae potestatis: i. q. vicar- nomina famulorum servientium seu liberorum
ius. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 2 I. tributalium. BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 7
tribunus: r. un fonctionnaire de cite subordonne p. 34 (a. 754). Dedit ... dux de Romanis tribu-
au comte, aux attributions surtout policieres - tales homines 80 cum coloniis suis. Brev. notit.
police officer subordinate to a count in a city - Juvav. (ea. a. 790), c. 2, HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB.,
ein stadtischer oder graflicher Beamter, mit I p. 19. 2. greve de cens - burdened with rent
polizeilichen Aufgaben betraut. GREGOR.TuRON., - mit einem Zins belastet. Dux tradidit Romanos
H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 23. Id., Virt. Martini, lib. 2 c. 1 r, et eorum tributales mansos 80 inter vestitos et
SRM., I p. 612. Id., Glor. conf., c. 40, p. 773 apsos. lb., c. 1 § 4, p. 5. Tradiderunt ... in totum
I. 2. FORTUN., V. Germani Paris., c. 6r, SRM., inter tributales et serviles mansos 1 5. lb., c. 6
VII p. 409; c. 66, p. 412. Test. Remigii a. 533, § 2, p. 8. 3. du en guise de cens - due as a
SRM., III p. 3 3 8 l. r 6. Test. Bertichramni a. 616, rent- als Zins fallig. Urna vini que de ministerio
TRIBUTALIS TRIBUTUM

scolarum s. Paulini s. Marie [dativ.J est tributalis. occiderit. Lex Sal., tit. 41 § 7. Capit. VI ad leg.
BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 411 p. 471 (a. 1103- Sal., c. r § 2. Si quis tributarium Romanum in
r 124). Subst. tributalis: homme ou femme de pelago inpinxerit. Recap. leg. Sal.,§ 14. Uudices]
cens - rent-owing villein - zinspflichtige Person. quid de tributariis ... habuerint. Ca pit. de villis,
Mancipias, servos, tributales. BrTTERAUF, o. c., I c. 62. Dux tradidit tributarios Romanos r r 6 inter
no. 8 p. 3 5 (a. 7 5 5 ). Tradidi ... colones [i. e. vestitos et apsos per diversa loca. Indic. Arnonis
colonos] 4 atque tributales. lb., no. 70 p. 96 (a. (a. 790), c. 7 § 8, HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., Ip. 14.
775). Nullus ... sibi atrahere audeat res tribu- Vallem ... cum tributo quod a fisco exigebatur,
talium domni regis. Concil. Rispac. a. 800, c. 30, vel hominibus publicis et tributariis in eadem
Cone., II p. 2 r r. valle manentibus. F. imper., no. r8, Form., p. 299.
tributarius (adj.): L sujet aux imp6ts publics - D. Lud. Pii a. 834, Mon. Boica, t. 28 pt. 2 p. 27
liable to State taxation - der staatlichen Besteu- (BM. 929). [Rex] concessit illi quosdam tribu-
2

erung unterworfen. Illos quos justitiae conditio tarios de eodem pago [sc. Arbonensil, ut ... vecti-
tributarius [i. e. tributarios] dabat, censo publico galia, quae annuatim regiis reditibus inferre
subdiderunt. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 30. debebant, ad sustentationem fratrum ... haberet.
2. astreint au paiement d'un cens - owing rent WALAHFR.,V. Galli, lib. 2 c. ro, SRM., IV p. 320.
- zinspflichtig. Cum sanitatem recipiunt, statim 2. tenancier astreint au paiement d'un cens -
se tributarios loco illi faciunt ac, recurrente cir- land-tenant owing rent - Landpachter, der einen
culo anni, pro redditae sanitatis gratia, tributa Zins zu zahlen hat. Aliquam partem telluris, id
dissolvunt. Id., Glor. conf., c. ror, SRM., Ip. 812. est 300 tributariorum ad G., et altera similiter
Addimus mancipia quae colonaria appellantur et 300 cassatorum ad P. BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. 60
nobis tributaria esse perhibentur. Test. Aredii a. p. 9 5 (a. 68r). Dedit ... terram 10 tributariorum.
573, PARDEssus,I no. r8o p. 139. Quedam femina, EDD. STEPH., V. Wilfridi, c. 8, SRM., VI p. 20I.
libera cum esset, tributariam se esse constituit, Mansos 2 cum supersedentibus 2 tributariis ...
ut ibi annis singulis propter mundeburdem in quidquid idem tributarii in censu vel tributo sol-
censum solveret den. 2. Notit. s. Petri Gandav. vere de bent. F. imper., no. 40, p. 3 r 8. Sicut et
a. 877-879, ed. GYSSELING-KocH,BCRH., t. r r 3 alii tributarii vel censarii seu epistolarii sui per
(1948), p. 296. 3. jouissant du statut d'un tribu- talem conditionem sunt relaxati ingenui. Zwss,
taire d'eglise (sainteur) - having the privileged Trad. Wizenb., no. 166 p. 154 (a. 837). Tribu-
status of an ecclesiastical tributary - den Sander- tarios vel censuales qui res suas tradiderunt eidem
status eines Wachszinsers (Altarhorigen) genie- ecclesie. D. Lud. II imp. a. 861, WARTMANN,UB.
(send. Quedam femina . . . seipsam ad al tare ... S.-Gallen, III no. r r 8 5 p. 3 64. Commenda epis-
ex libera conditione in tributariam . . . tradidit. tolam alicui tributariorum nostrorum qui caval-
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, II no. 1468 p. 318 (a. lum habet. Coll. Sangall., no. 36, Form., p. 419.
1064). Ancillam ... tributariam dedit ad 2 den. Quicquid ... sub beneficio tenuit cum tributariis
per singulos annos persolvendos. ERHARD, Reg. et censualibus, terris cultis et incultis. D. Arnulfs,
Westfal., I CD., no. 162 p. 125 (a. 1082). G. et no. 48 (a. 889 ). Ho bas quatuor possessas cum
soror ejus A. mulieres ingenue tradiderunt se ... parscalchis vel tributariis qui inde tributa per-
super altare ... tributarias 5 den. WIDEMANN, solvunt. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 260
Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 690 p. 332 (ea. a. 1090- p. 217 (ea. a. rooo). D. Ottos III., no. 219 (a.
109 5 ). 4. greve de cens - burdened with rent 996). D. Heinrichs II., no. 3 (a. 1002). EsCHER-
- mit einem Zins belastet. Nulli liceat ... Sc:HWEIZER,UB. Zurich, I no. r 59 p. 70. Trad.
casa[ml ordinata[m] tributaria[m] loco pigneris Altah. sup., no. 5 5, Mon. Boica, t. I 2 p. 42.
tollere. Edict. Rothari, c. 2 5 2. Si quis gastal- ERHARD,Reg. Westfal., I CD. no. 162 p. 125 (a.
dius ... curtem regiam habens ad gobernandum, 1082). 3. tributaire d'eglise (sainteur) - eccle-
ex ipsa curte alicui sine jussionem regis casa[m] siastical tributary - Altarhoriger (Wachszinser).
tributaria[ m] vel terram ... ausus fuerit dona re. Tributarii ecclesie 40 singuli siclum [debentJ.
Liutprandi leg., c. 59. Sala in loco F. cum duas Cod. Eberhardi, c. 43 § 42 sq., DRONKE, Trad.
casas tributarias. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I Fuld., p. 121. Tributarios fecisse hos liberos ...
no. 30 p. r ro (a. 722, Lucca). Quicumque ter- super altare s. Michahelis, scilicet unius nummi
ram tributariam, uncle tributum ad partem nos- per singulos annos. Trad. S. Michaelis Biurens.,
tram exire solebat, ... tradiderit. Ca pit. per se no. 5 (a. 1072-r roo), HAUTHALER, o. c., Ip. 77 5.
scrib. (a. 818/819), c. 2, I p. 287. Tributaria 4. tenure greve d'un cens - holding for which
terra, de qua census ... persolvitur. WARTMANN, rent is due - mit einem Zins belastetes Pacht-
UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 709 p. 3 r r (a. 897). Subst. gut. I 2 tributarios terrae quae appellantur
mascul. tributarius: I. individu sujet a une con- Perring. Bmc:H, o. c., I no. 198 p. 281 (a. 765).
tribution publique - one who is liable to pay- tributum: I. redevance d'ordre public - a State
ment of a State tax - Person, die Abgaben an tax - staatliche Abgabe. Quicumque terram
den Staat zahlen muss. Si Romanum tributarium tributariam, uncle tributum ad partem nostram
TRIBUTUM TRICHORUS

exire sole bat, ... tradiderit. Ca pit. per se scrib. culo tricabatur. ALDHEUvl.,Virg., c. 59, Auct. ant.,
(a. 818/819), c. 2, Ip. 287. Ad causas audiendas XV p. 3 20. 8. aliquid: entraver, contrecarrer -
vel freda aut tributa exigenda. F. imper., no. 28, to hamper, check - behindern, durchkreuzen. Si
Form., p. 306. 2. cens d'ordre prive - rent - quis servum alien um batterit et ei ... opera sua
Pachtzins. Clementer erga eos [sc. servos, colonos, tricaverit. Lex Sal., tit. 3 5 addit. r. Ut nullum
inquilinos] agant ... sive in exigendis ab eis bannum vel preceptum domni imperatori[s] nul-
operibus, sive in accipiendis tributis et quibus- lus omnino in nullo marrire presumat, neque
dam debitis. Concil. Cabillon. a. 813, c. 51, opus ejus tricare vel inpedire vel minuere. Capit.
Cone., II p. 283. Si evenerit ut aliquis eis de tri- missor. gener. a. 802, c. 8, I p. 9 3.
buto dominicale plus adquerat quam ego legit- tricaria, trich-, -eria: jeu de hasard - game of haz-
ime persolvebam. WARTMANN.,UB. S.-Gallen, I ard - Glucksspiel. S. xiii.
no. 211 p. 201 (a. 813). Easdem res ... cum illo tricatio: r. retard - detention - Verspdtung.
famulatu ac tributo proserviant, quo illos mecum Morosa. ALDHELM.,Virg., c. 59, Auct. ant., XV
convenisse dinoscitur. lb., no. 307 p. 284 (a. p. 3 20. 2. obstacle, entrave - hindrance,
827). Quidquid idem tributarii in censu vel tri- impediment - Hindernis, Hemmnis. Tricationum
buto solvere debent. F. imper., no. 40, p. 318. molestarum onus inposuisse. Epp., IV p. 564
3. corvee - labour service - Frondienst. Redi- (s. ix p. pr.).
mat hoe [sc. hereditatem in beneficium datam] triccia, v. trica.
cum tributo, id est tres dies arare et 1 foenum tricenarius, trit-, trig-, -ennarius (adj.): repete trente
secare et ea colligere. BnTERAUF,Trad. Freising, fois - repeated thirty times - drei(?ig Mai
I no. 200c p. 193 (a. 805-809). wiederholt. Tritennarium pro rege celebrabatur
trica, tricia, triccia: tresse de cheveux - tress of officium. AELRED.,V. Edwardi conf., lib. 2 c. 2,
hair - Zapf. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. MrGNE, t. 19 5 col. 777 A. Subst. neutr. trice-
221 p. 263 (a. 1080-1082). narium: trentain, obit repete trente fois - trental,
tricameratus (adj.): ''·atrois voutes, en parlant de thirty masses read for a deceased person -
l' Arche, et symboliquement de l'Eglise - having drei(?ig Seelenmessen for einen Verstorbenen.
three vaults, with reference to the Arch and sym- MARCHEGAY,Arch. d'Anjou, III p. 2 no. 1 (a.
bolically to the Church - mit drei Gewolben, 1028). BERNARD.MORLAN.,pt. 1 c. 24, HERRGOTT,
in Bezug auf die Arche und sinnbildlich for die p. 196. LANFRANC.,Deer., ed. KNOWLES,p. 82.
Kirche. DESPY,Ch. de Waulsort, no. 32 p. 370 (a. 1157).
tricare (cf. class. depon. tricari "faire des difficultes MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 440 p. 393
- to demur - Schwierigkeiten machen"), I. refl. (a. II63).
se tricare: ,,.se tourmenter - to torture oneself tricennalis (adj.): ''·de trente ans - of thirty years
- sich qua/en. 2. rcfl. se tricare: s'obliger - - drei(?igjdhrig. En parlant de la prescription
to bind oneself - sich verpfiichten. Sacramento romaine - with reference to prescription accord-
jusjurandi ... se unanimiter tricaverunt, quatenus ing to Roman law - in Bezug auf die Verjah-
eorum null us se subtraheret. V. Deicoli, c. 12, rungsfrist nach romischem Recht: Possessionem
SS., XV p. 678. 3. refl. se tricare: ''·s'attarder illam tricennali tempore aut eo amplius quiete
- to lag behind - zuruckbleiben. 4. intrans. habuissent. D' A CHERY,Spic., VIII p. 17 4 (eh. a.
tricare: •·s'attarder - to lag behind - zuriick- II3 I).
bleiben. Si carruca involat aut rumpit de tricennium: ''·periode de trente ans - period of
rotas ... sic ut diem opera tricet. Pact. Alamann., thirty years - Zeitraum van drei(?ig Jahren.
fragm. 5 c. 2. Vigilandum vobis potius est ... tricesimum: i. q. tricenarium, trentain - trental
quam segni pigritia tricandum. Mir. Bertini, c. 8, - drei(?ig Seelenmessen. MIRAEUS,III p. 23 col.
SS., XV p. 513 I. 50. 5. transit., aliquem: 1 (a. 1098, Arras).
,,.retarder, fa ire attend re - to detain, keep wait- trichila, -g-, -ula, trilia, tre-, trei-, -11-,-ea, -a (class.
ing - aufhalten, warten !assen. 6. aliquem: "berceau de verdure - foliage roof - Lauben-
retenir, empecher, saisir - to restrain, hinder, gang" ): treille, vigne en berceau que soutient un
overcome - zuriickhalten, behindern, uber- treillage - vine supported by lathwork -
wdltigen. Si eum sunnis non tricaverit. Lex Sal., Weinlaube. GERMER-DURAND,Cart. de Nfmes,
tit. 1 § 2. Item tit. 49 § 2. Licet jam senio mor- no. 2 5 p. 46 (a. 92 5 ). CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart.
boque tricatus lassasset. CANDID.,V. Eigilis, c. 19, d'Aniane, no. 253 p. 378 (a. 972). REDET,Cart.
SS., XV p. 231. Cum ... defessi essent et sese de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 449 p. 281 (a. 983/
inopes somni tricarent. Gun.L. MALBESBIR., G. pon- 984).
tif., ed. HAMILTON,p. 97. 7. aliquid: differer, trichorus (adj.) (gr.): ''·atrois voutes - having three
retarder - to belate - aufschieben, verschieben. vaults - mit drei Gewolben. Subst. mascul.
Si ad sextam horam refectionem tricatam heb- trichorus et neutr. trichorum, tricor-, -ium: i. g.
domadarii offenderint. Regula Magistri, c. 19. triclinium, salle des banquets - dining-hall -
Epistolarum ... vicissitudo ... dilationis obsta- Festsaal. Descr. palatii Spolet (ea. a. 814), MABIL-
TRICHORUS TRIMENSIS

LON, Rer. ital., II p. 1 r, unde hausit 0RDERIC. - dreitagiges Fasten. LANTBERT.Turr., V. Heri-
VITAL, lib. 2 c. 8, ed. LE PREVOST,I p. 3 10. berti, c. 8, SS., IV p. 745.
Rursum id., lib. 3 c. 12, II p. 1 29; lib. 6 c. 5, triennalis: ,,.de trois ans - of three years - drei-
III p. 30. jahrig.
tricia, v. trica. trieris, trigeris (gr.): ''·vaisseau a trois rangs de
tridinga, tridingum, v. trithinga. rameurs - galley with three rows of oarsmen
triduanus (adj.): I. ''·qui dure trois jours - last- - Dreiruderer (Schiff mit drei iibereinander ange-
ing three days - drei Tage wahrend. Triduanum ordneten Reihen von Ruderern). Ism., Etym., lib.
servitium: corvee de trois jours par semaine - 19 c. 1 § 10. V. Athanasii, c. 1, Ser. rer. Langob.,
three days' labour service a week - dreitagiger p. 440 l. 18. HARIULF.,Mir. Richarii, c. 3, SS.,
Frondienst pro Woche. In G. 1 territorium et 8 xv p. 920.
hube [debentes] 4 pannos et triduanum servi- trifarius: ~·triple - treble - dreifach.
cium. Cod. Eberhardi, c. 4 3 § 7, DRONKE,Trad. triforium: galerie, triforium - gallery, triforium -
Fuld., p. II6. 2. (de dependants) qui est astreint Saulengang, Triforium. S. xiii.
a trois jours de corvee par semaine - (of depend- trigenarius, v. tricenarius.
ants) . owing three days' labour service a week trigesimalis (subst.): i. q. tricenarium, trentain -
- (van Abhangigen) zu drei Tagen Frondienst trental - dreif?ig Seelenmessen. MARTENE,Coll.,
pro Woche verp-flichtet. In S. sunt coloni tridu- I col. 1097 (ea. a. IIoo, Le Mans).
ani 13, sclavi 38. lb., § 71, p. 124. Triduani trigila, trigula, v. trichila.
servitores 30. lb., § 74. 3. (d'une tenure) pour trigintale, trentale, trentuale: trentain, obit repete
laquelle trois jours de corvee par semaine sont trente fois - trental, thirty masses read for a
dus - (of a tenancy) for which three days' labour deceased person - dreif?ig Seelenmessen fur einen
service is due every week - (van einem Pachtgut) Verstorbenen. DC.-E, VIII p. 167 col. 3 (eh. a.
fur das drei Tage Frondienst pro Woche geleis- 988, Salerno). MARTENE, Coll., I col. 566 (a.
tet werden mussen. Huba. lb., § 44, p. 122. 1097). CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, no. 38
Subst. mascul. triduanus: un dependant qui est col. 33 (s. xi ex.).
astreint a trois jours de corvee par semaine - a trigintenarius, trentenar-, trigintar-, -ium: 1.
dependant owing three days' labour service a trentain, obit repete trente fois - trental, thirty
week - Abhangiger, der zu drei Tagen Frondienst masses read for a deceased person - dreif?ig See-
pro Woche verp-flichtet ist. De lidis, triduanis, lenmessen for einen Verstorbenen. DouAIS, Cart.
liberis, colonis, sclavis. DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. de Toulouse, no. 201 p. 144 (a. 1060-1108).
323 p. 157 (a. 816). Eadem verba: D. Heinrichs MARTENE,Thes., I col. 5 56 (a. II7r, Tours). 2.
IV., no. 215 (a. 1069 ). (Nous rejetons, pour le redevance pour la celebration du trentain - pay-
passage cite en dernier lieu, la ponctuation adop- ment due for a trental - Gebuhr fur die Feier
tee par Gladiss dans les Diplomata, qui supprime der dreif?ig Seelenmessen. Tringintarios qui recte
la virgule apres "lidis", et nous adoptons celle debentur a clericis recipi pro fidelium defuncto-
de DRONKE, CD. Fuld., no. 764 p. 371. - We rum orationibus. Concil. Narbon. a. 1054, c. 14,
prefer Dronke's punctuation to that by Gladiss. MANSI, t. 19 col. 829.
- Wir geben der Interpunktion van Dronke den trigum = triticum.
Vorzug vor der van Gladiss.) !Lidorum] unusqu- trihinga, trihingum, v. trithinga.
isque in anno ... 28 agros arat, triduani 20, scla- trilia, trillia, v. trichila.
vorum unusquisque 40, liberorum quisque 20. trimensis (adj.): qui murit en trois mois - riping
Cod. Eberhardi, c. 4 3 § 1, p. II 5. In S. lidi duo, in three month's time - in drei Monaten reifend.
triduani 1 5. lb., § 2. § Subst. neutr. triduanum Triticum. Ism., Etym., lib. 17 c. 3. Subst. neutr.
et femin. triduana: I. jeune de trois jours - trimense, tre-, tra-, -mensium, -mesium, -misium,
three days' fast - dreitagiges Fasten. r 2 triduana -moisium, -menstruum: I. semailles de tremois,
pro anno pensanda. Theodori poenit., lib. 1 tit. de printemps - sowing in spring - Aussaat im
7 c. 5, SCHMITZ,Ip. 530. Dominum per biduanis Friihling. Arant ad hibernaticum perticas 4, ad
et triduanis abstinentiae ... supplicarent. Chron. tremisium 2. Irminonis polypt., br. 3 c. 2. Ibi
Novalic., lib. 3 c. 4, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 172. 2. persaepe. Seminant ad trimensium in mense majo.
triduo, office celebre pendant trois jours succes- Descr. Lob. a. 868, ed. WARICHEZ,p. 253. De
sifs - triduum, divine service performed on three terra arabili ubi possum seminari ad hibernati-
consecutive days - Triduum, Gottesdienst an cum modios 200, ad tremesium modios 130. lb.,
drei aufeinander folgenden Tagen. Tribus diebus p. 262. 2. saison ensemencee en hie de prin-
post completorium unum per noctem psalterium temps - field sown with spring-corn - Feld mit
in ecclesia cantaretur; set antequam eandem tri- im Fruhling gesaten Getreide. Mense augusto
duanam inchoarent ... PETR.DIAC., Chron. Casin., [quarterium] debet duas fakes autumnalis anno-
lib. 4 c. 100, SS., VII p. 815. nae et duas tremensis. PERRIN,Seigneurie, p. 712
triduum: jeune de trois jours - three days' fast app. 3 c. 1 § 1 (a. 1109-1128, Chaumousey).
TRIMENSIS TRIVIUM

3. ble de printemps, orge ou a voine - spring- MOIN.,Mir. Bcncdicti, lib. 2 c. ro, ed. DE CERTAIN,
corn, barley or oats - Sommergetreide, Gerste p. 112.
oder Hafer. Unum sextarium frumenti, aliud sili- triquadrus. Orbis: ,:-1a terre qui consiste en trois
ginis, tertium vero trimesii. DC.-F., VIII p. 166 quarts de cercle - the earth consisting of three
col. 1 (eh. a. 1171, Auxerre). sectors - die Erde, die aus drei Vierteln des
trimessalis, v. tremissalis. Erdkreises besteht. ALDHELM.,pluries. Homil. de
trimodium, tre-, -modia, -moea, -muia, -muta, s. Helena, AASS., Aug. III p. 590 col. 2.
-mucium (< modius): tremie, auge de meunier - trisantia, tresan-, -tiae: cloitre - cloister - Kloster.
hopper of a mill - Miihltrichter. DC.-F., VIII In illa parte claustri que vulgo tresantie nomi-
p. 166 col. 3 (a. 1164, Ang!.); p. 184 col. 2 nantur. DE LASTEYRIE, Cart. de Paris, I no. 220
(a. 1197). p. 233 (ea . .:i.• 1127). BERNARD.MORLAN., pt. 1
trimodus (adj.): de trois manieres - of three ways c. 3 l' HERRGOTT,p. 21 5. Ibi pluries.
- dreiartig. Trimodum genus dicendi: humile, triscamerarius (< teuton. trese-kammerer): tresorier
medium, grandiloquum. Ism., Etym., lib. 2 c. 17 - treasurer - Schatzmeister. Const., I no. 213
§ r. Absque trimoda necessitate ... , id est arcis p. 301 (a. 1162).
munitione, pontis emendatione, exercitu[sJ con- tristare, 1. passiv. tristari: ,:-etre triste - to be sad
gestione liberam perstrinxi. BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I - bekiimmert sein. 2. active: attrister - to
no. 50 p. 83 (<a.680>, interpol. s. x ex.). Cf. distress - bekiimmern.
W. H. STEVENSON, "trinoda necessitas", Engl. Hist. tristegum, tristega (neutr. plural. et femin. singul.)
Rev., t. 29 (1914) pp. 689-703. (gr.): I. ''troisieme etage - third floor - drittes
trinalis: triple - threefold - dreifach. Trinalibus Stockwerk. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 8 c. 42.
hospitata diebus. ADAMNAN.,V. Columbae, lib. r Id., Mir. Andreae, c. 12, SRM., I p. 382 I. 39.
c. 48, ed. FowLER, p. 120. Ibi pluries. De nodis ALDHELM.,De metris, c. 2, Auct. ant., XV p. 63.
trinalium lignorum. Id., Loca, lib. 3 c. 3, CSEL., 2. gener.: etage, grenier - floor - Tenne, Spei-
t. 39 p. 288. cher. Si cellarium vel tristega ad merces negotia-
triparius: tripier - paunch-dealer - Kaldaunen- torum reponendas construere voluerint. SoYEZ-
handler. s. xiii. Roux, Cart. d'Amiens, I no. 18 p. 27 (a. 1145).
tripedica, -pedia, -petia (cf. voc. tripus): I. 3. echaf aud de beffroi - bell-scaffold - Gerilst
•:·tabouret a trois pieds - three-legged stool - eines Wachturms. Mir. Bertini, c. 3, SS., XV
dreibeiniger Hocker. Velut servus vilissimus in p. 5 10. Mf:.TAIS,Cart. de Vend6me, I no. 54
humili tripedica ... sedit. ARNULF.VocHBURG., p. 109 (a. 1032-1046). Sucrn., Consecr., c. 5,
Mir. Emmerammi, lib. 2 c. 33, SS., IV p. 566 col. ed. LECOY,p. 230. 4. donjon - keep - Wehr-
2 I. 4 3. Utilise comme escabeau par les infirmes turm. GUILL.BRlTO,Phil., lib. 4 v. 186, ed. DELA-
- used as a cripple's crutch - von Lahmen als BORDE,p. 103; lib. 7 v. 360, p. 191; in utrique
Kri.icke benutzt: WoLFHARD.HASER.,V. Waldbur- loco perperam: bristega.
gis, lib. r c. 13, AASS. 3, Febr. III p. 532 F. tristificare: ,_attrister - to distress - bekiimmern.
triplex: i. q. triplus, triple - threefold - dreifach. ADAMNAN., V. Columbae, lib. 2 c. 20, ed.
Triplice[m] weregeldum culpabilis judicetur. Lex FoWLER.2,p. 143; lib. 3 c. 1, p. 165.
Ribuar., tit. 63. 600 sol. cum triplici sua com- tritavus (class. "bisa'ieul du bisa'ieul -
great-grand-
positione et episcopalibus bannis triplicibus epis- father's great-grandfather - UrgroRvater des
copo componat. Capit. de cleric. percuss., c. 3, UrgroRvaters"): bisai'eul - great-grandfather -
Capit., I p. 361. Urgrofsvater. Villas regias quae erant patris sui
tripliciter: triplement - threefold - dreifach. et avi et tritavi. THEGAN.,V. Hlud., c. 19, SS., II
Secundum suam legem tripliciter conponat. p. 594 1. 43.
Pippini capit. Aquit. a. 768, c. 7, Ip. 43. Omnia trithinga, tre-, -ding-, -hing-, -um (anglosax.): sub-
tripliciter faciant restaurare. Ca pit. Saxon. a. 797, division du "shire" - riding - Unterabteilung
c. 7, p. 72. eines "shire". Leg. Edw. Conf., c. 31, LIEBERMANN,
triporticum, -cus: ,_cloftre a trois portiques - clois- p. 653.
ter having three porticoes - Kloster mit drei triturare: ,_battre le hie - to thresh - dreschen.
Portiken. Lib. pontif ., Hilarus, ed. MoMMSEN, trituratio: ,_battage du ble - threshing - Dresch en.
p. 108. triumphaliter: "·d'une maniere triomphale - tri-
tripudiare (transit.): •:-celebrer - to celebrate - umphantly - triumphal.
feiern. Celebritatem pascalis sollemnitatis. Ann. triumphare, transit.: I. ,;vaincre - to conquer -
Hildesheim., a. 1006, ed. WAITZ, p. 29. erobern. 2. chanter a trois reprises - to sing
tripudium: •·transport de joie - transport of joy three times - dreimal singen. S. xiii.
- Freudentaumel. triuwa, triwa, v. trewa.
tripus (genet. -odis), tripoda (class. "trepied - triviatim: "·un peu partout - criss-cross - kreuz
trivet - DreifuW'): •:·tabouret a trois pieds - und quer.
three-legged stool - dreibeiniger Hocker. AI- trivium: ,:-1estrois arts inferieurs - the three minor
TRIVIUM TRUFA

arts - die drei sprachlich-literarischen Fdcher domalibus cum cetero troppo caballis cunctis.
der sieben freien Kunste. Cf. P. RAJNA, Le deno- WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 191 p. 182 (a.
minazioni "trivium" e "quadrivium". Studi 806).
medievali, n. s., t. 1 (1928). tropus (gr.), r. gener.: chant, melodie - chant,
troba: epave - strayed property, wreck - Strand- melody - Gesang, Weise. CASSIOD.,Var,. lib. 2
gut, angetriebenes Gut. UDINA, Llibre blanch de epist. 40 § 3, Auct. ant., XII p. 70. FORTUN.,lib.
S. Creus, no. 38 p. 45 (a. 1134). Rius, Cart. de 7 carm. 8 v. 70, ib., IV pt. r p. 163. Ibi pluries.
S.-Cugat, III no. 946 p. 129 (a. 1143). 2. trope, melodic ajoutee a un chant liturgique
trocare: troquer - to barter - Tauschhandel - trope, melody added to a liturgical chant -
treiben. S. xiii. Tropus, musikalische Erweiterung eines liturgi-
trocellus, v. trosellus. schen Gesangs. Canonici . . . cum monachis ...
trocha, trocta, v. tructa. alternatim tropos ac laudes cecinerunt. ADEMAR.,
trophaeum, v. tropaeum. lib. 3 c. 56, ed. CHAVANON, p. 181.
trogulus: sorte de cilice - kind of cilice - eine trossa, troussa, trousa, trussia, troussia: botte, gerbe
Art Bucherhemd. V. Genulfi, lib. 1 c. 10, AASS., - bunch, bundle, wisp - Bund, Bunde!, Garbe.
Jan. II p. 83; lib. 2 c. 2, p. 88. Ps.-FAusT., V. De palea. Hist. de Languedoc.3, V no. 4 col. 22
Mauri, c. 8, AASS.3, Jan. II p. 3 22. V. Egwini, (ea. a. 999). De herba. QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne,
c. 15, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 1 p. 336. I no. 186 p. 315 (a. 1137, Vezelay).
troia, troga, truia, trueia, truiga, truega: r. truie, trossare, trussare: emballer - to pack - packen.
femelle du pore - sow - Sau. S. xii. 2. truie, S. xiii.
machine de siege - a siege apparatus - eine trossellus, trouss-, truss-, tros-, trosc-, troc-, tors-,
Belagerungsmaschine. S. xiii. -ellum: trousseau, balle, sac - bale, truss, bag
troillium, trolium, v. trulleum. - Ballen, Bunde!, Sack. GERMAIN, Cart. de
troita, v. tructa. Montpellier, no. 149 p. 282 (s. xi in.). BERNARD-
tromalium, v. tremaclis. BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no. 4069 p. 420 · (a.
tromba, trompa et deriv., v. trump-. 1140). DELISLE,Actes Henri ll, I no. 71 p. I74
trona (< trutina): peson - weigh-beam - Balken- (a. 1155-1158). AunouIN, Ree. de Poitiers, I no.
waage. S. xiii. 28 § 25 p. 5 5 (s. xii ex.). En parlant d'un
tronagium: redevance de pasage - toll for weigh- trousseau de jeune mariee - with reference to
ing - Wiegegebuhr. Ch. a. 1036 ap. Guimanni a bride's outfit - in Bezuf auf die Aussteuer einer
cart. s. Vedasti, lectio ap. DC.-F., VIII p. 193 col. Braut: De trosello maritali. BERTRAND,Cart.
2; in editione VAN DRIVAL,p. 174, perperam: d'Angers, I no. 221 p. 263 (a. ro80-ro82).
tonagium. trotannus, v. trutanus.
tronare: peser au peson - to weigh on the tron trotare, trottare (germ.): aller au trot - to trot -
- auf der Balkenwaage wiegen. S. xiii, Ang!. traben. S. xii.
thronus. Plural. throni: "·/es Trones, ordre angelique trotarius, -erius: palefrenier - groom - Stall-
- the Thrones, order of angels - Throne, die bursche. S. xiii.
dritte Ordnung der Engel. trubla, trublia, v. tribula.
troparium, -per-, -ius: tropaire - troper, book of trubuculus, v. trabuculus.
tropes - Tropen-Buch. 0RDERIC. VITAL., lib. 3 tructa, trocta, trutta, truta, truita, truita, troita,
c. 7, ed. LE PREVOST,II p. 9 5. trucha, trocha (gr.): truite - trout - Forelle.
tropaeum, trophaeum: la Croix, symbole de la GREGOR. TuRON., Glor. mart,. c. 7 5, SRM., I
victoire du Christ - the Cross, symbol of the p. 539. Ism., Etym., lib. 12 c. 6 § 6. Ruodlieb,
victory of Christ - das Kreuz, Zeichen for fragm. 13 v. 43. D. Heinrichs II., no. 275 (a.
den Sieg Christi. In tropheo Domini crucifigente 1013).
[i. e. crucifigens] perseveravit. V. Wandregisili, trudanus, v. trutanus.
c. 2, SRM., V p. 14. Tropeo fidei monitus. Lib. trudere: r. ,,.expulser - to expel - ausweisen. In
pontif., Zachar., § 12, ed. DucHESNE, I p. 429. exilium trusus est. PAUL DIAC., Hist. Langob.,
tropice: ,:·metaphoriquement - metaphorically - lib. 6 c. 3. 2. enfermer, emprisonner - to
bildlich. confine, imprison - einkerkern, einschlie~en. In
tropologia: r. •·/angage figure - figurative lan- monasterio trudantur. Concil. Latun. a. 673-67 5,
guage - bildliche Sprache. 2. ,:.interpretation c. 13, Cone., Ip. 218. Detonsus atque in monas-
morale - ethical application - moralische terium trusus est. EGINHARD.,V. Karo Ii, c. 1. In
Deutung. carcere trusus adusque mortem. AoEMAR., lib. 3
troppus (germ.): troupeau - herd - Herde. Si in c. 30, ed. CHAVANON, p. r 5 r.
troppo de jumentis illam ductricem aliquis invo- truega, trueia, v. troia.
laverit. Lex Alamann., tit. 6 5 c. 1. Cum gregim truellium, v. trulleum.
ovium et troppo jumentorum. Test. Erminethrudis trufa: tromperie, chicane - deceit, cavil - Betrug,
a. 700, PARDEssus,II no. 452 p. 257. Caballis Rechtsverdrehung. S. xiii.
TRUFARE 1366 TUALLIA

trufare, truffare: tramper - to deceive - betrii- r no. r 8, Form., p. 5 5. 2. troupe armee escor-
gen. S. xiii. tant qq'un - body of warriors forming an escort
trufator: trompeur, chicaneur - imposter, caviller - Kriegertruppe, die Geleitschutz bietet. Si [latro]
- Betruger, Rechtsverdreher. S. xii. per trustem invenitur, mediam conpositionem
truia, truiga, v: troia. trustis adquirat. Pact. Childeb. et Chloth., c. 9,
truita, v. tructa. Capit., I p. 6. Pro tenore pacis jubemus, ut in
trula, trulla, trullia, v. tribula. truste electi centenarii ponantur, per quorum
trulleum, trullum, trolium, troillium, truellium fidem adque sollicitudinem pax praedicta observe-
(class. "bassin - basin - Becken"): pressoir a tur. lb., c. 16, p. 7. De truste faciendo: nemo
raisin ou a olives - press (wine- or oil-press) praesumat. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 14, I p. 50.
- (01- oder Wein-)Presse. DESJARDINS,Cart. de De his qui ... rapinas exercent, domos infringunt,
Conques, no. 143 p. 127 (a. 928). homines sine causa occidunt, trustes commovent
trullus: coupole - cupola - Kuppel. Concil. in aut alios dampnant et opprimant. Alloc. missi
Trullo (salle du palais de Constantinople - a Divion. a. 857, c. 3, II p. 292. 3. !'ensemble
hall in the palace at Constantinople - eine Halle des "antrustiones" ou compagnons armes du roi
im Palast von Konstantinopel) a. 680, MANSI, t. - the body of "antrustiones", i. e. armed retain-
11 col. I 66. Basilicae. Lib. pontif., Sergi us, ed. ers of the king - die "antrustiones", die Waffen
MoMMSEN, p. 2 r 5. Ecclesiae. ANAST.BrnL., Chro- tragenden Gefolgsleute des Konigs. Si eum qui
nogr., ed. DE BooR, p. 22 5. in truste dominica fuit . . . occiderit. Lex Sal.,
trumpa, trom-, -ba (germ.): trompe, cor - horn, tit. 4 I § 3. Si in truste dominica fuit ille [v. I.
trumpet - Horn, Trompete. GoDEFRID. VITERB., est juratus ille] qui occisus est. lb., tit. 42 § I.
Pantheon, part. 23 c. 17, SS., XXII p. 223. Si quis Romanum vel litum in truste dominica
trumpare, trom-, -bare: sonner du cor - to blow occiserit. Recapit. leg. Sal., ed. MERKEL, p. 99.
the horn - ins Horn sto(5en. S. xiii. Si quis eum interfecerit qui in truste regia est.
trumpator: corniste - trumpeter - Hornbliiser. Lex Ribuar., tit. 11 § r. 4. expedition mili-
S. xiii. taire - military campaign - Feldzug. In triplo
truncata, tren-, tran-; -k-, -eh-; -eta, -eia, -ea, -ia componat, sicut ille qui in truste dominico com-
(< truncare): I. tranchee, fosse - trench, ditch, mittit. Capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 20, Capit., II
moat - Graben, Kanai. DC.-F., VIII p. 199 col. p. 360.
3 (eh. a. 1087, Aquit.). BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, truta, v. tructa.
no. 109 c. 33 p. 164 (a. u84). 2. droit trutanicus (< trutanus): controuve - fictitious -
d'abattage - right to cut wood - Holz- frei erfunden. Tam remotissima generis enarratio
schlagrecht. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. II46/r147, multis trustanica potius quam historica videtur.
TEULET,Layettes, no. 94. 3. clairiere - forest GmALD. CAMBR., Descr., c. 3, ed. DIMOCK, VI
clearing - Waldlichtung. S. xiii. p. 165.
truncus: I. un outil en fer - an iron tool - ein trutanus, trot-, trud-, -annus (celt.): r. vagabond
Eisenwerkzeug. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 2 c. - tramp - Landstreicher. Quemdam clericum
I, ed. LEVILLAIN, p. 3 6 l. 2. gateau de sef - salt actu trutanum, quales per diversas vagari solent
loaf - Salzstiick. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 206 provincias. CAESAR.HEISTERBAC:., Mir., <list. 1 c. 3,
p. 250 (a. II87); II no.512 p. 47 (a. u95). 3· ed. STRANGE,p. 9. 2. escroc - swindler -
tronc, bofte d' aumones -- offertory-box - Gauner. Quisquis fuit ille propheta seu trotan-
Almosenstock. S. xii. 4. bofte, caisse - box, nus qui hoe promulgavit. Ono FRISING., G.
chest - Kasten, Lade. S. xiii. 5. bloc de foulon Friderici, lib. 1 pro!., ed. WAITZ-SIMSON,p. 1 I.
- fuller's block - Gerbblock. 6. pilori - pil- De urbe pellitur quasi trudanus. GAUFRED.Vos.,
lory - Pranger. S. xiii. 7. tabouret - stool - c. 68, LABBE,Bihl., II p. 3 20. Istum Balduinum ...
Scheme!. Gumo FARF., Disc., lib. 2 r6, ALBERS,I trutannum esse et populi seductorem et pseudo-
p. 152. 8. essaim - swarm of bees - conversum non ambigere. LAMBERT.ARD., c. 14 3,
Bienenschwarm. Huc;o, Ann. Praemonstr., I col. SS., XXIV p. 634. Subtilem trutannum ... nobis
553 (eh. a. 1179, Toul). custodem et itineris ductorem preficiunt. WILL.
trusio: expulsion - displacement -Ausweisung. ANDR., c. 154, ib., p. 737.
Datus fuisset in exsilii trusionem. Pass. I Leude- trutinare et depon. trutinari: ,:-peser, examiner -
garii, c. 2, v. I., SRM., V p. 284 I. 29. to weigh, examine - abwiigen, untersuchen.
trussare, v. trossare. trutta, v. tructa.
trussellus, v. trossellus. tuallia, toa-, toua-, toba-, -Ila, -lia, -lea, -illia,
trussia, v. trossa. -cula, -cla (germ.): essuie-mains, torchon - towel,
trustis (germ.): r. appui d'armes, service militaire rubbing-cloth - Trockentuch, Handtuch. Brev.
- support in war, military service - Waffenhilfe, ex., c. 25, Capit., I p. 254. Ansegisi const., ap.
Kriegsdienst. In manu nostra trustem et fideli- G. ab. Fontan., c. 13 § 8, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE,
tatem nobis visus est conjurasse. MARCULF.,lib. p. r 19. DE MARCA, Marca hisp., app. col. 788
TUALLIA TUNIMUS

(a. 855). Hist. de Languedoc5, V no. 42 col. 136 tulere = tollere.

(a. 915). Cencius, c. 57 (Ordo), § 7, ed. tulta, v. tolta.
DUCHESNE,I p. 292 col. 1. HUTER, Tiro/er UB., tumba, tomba: ,:·tombe, sepulcre - graue, tomb
I no. 13 p. 9 (a. 1022-1055). - Grab, Grabmal. EGER., Peregr., lib. 1 3 c. 3.
tubare et depon. tubari: ,:-sonner du cor - to blow GREGOR. M., Homil. in euang. 27 c. 9, MIGNE,
the horn - ins Horn sto(5en. V. Pardulfi, c. 21, t. 76 col. 1210 B; homil. 28 c. 3, col. 1212 C.V.
SRM., VII p. 39. I Landiberti, SRM., VI p. 3 7 1 1. 15. Lib. pon-
tuberosus (class. "tumefie - swollen - geschwoi- tif., Sergius, ed. MoMMSEN, p. 214. ALDHELM.,
len"): arrogant - conceited diinkelhaft. pluries. BrnA, Hist. eccl., lib. 2 c. 1. En parlant
GurnERT. Nov1c., De vita sua, lib. 3 c. 4, ed. d'un reliquaire - with reference to a reliquary
BouRGJN, p. 138. - in Bezug auf ein Reliquiar: Tumba argento et
tubicinare: ,:-(figur.) uanter - to extol - pre isen. auro sibi parata honorifice in earn sancti viri exu-
tubrucus, tubrugus, tibraca (cf. voc. trabucus): viae sunt perlatae. RATBERT.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 9,
guetre - spat - Gamasche. Ism., Etym., lib. 19 SS., II p. 71.
c. 22 § 30. BEDA, V. Cuthberti, c. 18, ed. tumbatus (adj.): enseueli - buried - begraben.
COLGRAVE, p. 218. PAUL D1Ac:.,Hist. Lango b., lib. Epiced. Hathumodae, v. 2 5 5, Poet. !at., III p. 3 77.
4 c. 22. tumbrellum, tom-, -berellum: tombereau - tum-
tudellus, tuellus (germ.): tuyau - pipe - Rohre. brel - Kippkarren. S. xii.
Mus. arch. dep., p. 40 (a. 980, Clermont). tumbula (< tumba): petite tombe - small tomb -
tudes (genet. -itis) •·marteau - hammer - Hamrner. kleines Grab. ALDHELM.,Carm. de virg., v. 890,
tufellus (< tofus): tuf - tuff - Tuffstein. S. xiii. Auct. ant., XV p. 391.
tufus, tufa = tofus. tumularius (adj.): sepulcral - sepulchral -
tugurium, te-, ti-, -gorium: i. q. ciborium, baldaquin Begrabnis-. In quo loco tumularium adepta est
qui surmonte un autel ou la sepulture d'un saint sepulturam. ANDR. FLORIAC:.,V. Guazlini, lib. 1
- canopy over altar or tomb - Baldachin iiber c. 33, ed. EWALD,NA., t. 3 (1878), p. 364.
einem Altar oder Grabmal. V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 3 2, tumulatio: enseuelissement - interment -
SRM., IV p. 688. Dupl. legat. edict., a. 789, c. 33, Begrabnis. Cymiterium ... adeo jam tumulatio-
Capit., I p. 64. G. Aldrici, c. 17, ed. CHARLES- nibus decedentium refertum. Mus. arch. dep.,
FROGER,p. 57. ARNULF.MEDIOL., lib. r c. 4, SS., p. 13 (a. 854, Orleans).
VIII p. 7. tumulus: cercueil, sarcophage - coffin, sarcopha-
tuifadus, v. thiuphadus. gus - Sarg, Sarkophag. Cum illuc pervenisse-
tuitio: I. protection accordee a
tel individu - pro- mus, deponitur ibidem tumulus cum gratissimo
tection afforded to individual persons - Schutz pignore. ERMENTAR., Mir. Filiberti, c. 1 6, ed.
von Einzelpersonen. Tam ipse [tabulariusl quam POUPARD IN, p. 3 I. Iterum c. 24, p. 3 3.
procreatio ejus in tuitione ecclesiae consistant. tundere, v. tondere.
Lex Ribuar., tit. 58 § r. Ut viduis et pupillis, thunginus, ton-, -chinus, -zinus (germ.): chef
orfanis, caecis et claudis tuitionem atque populaire charge de la ;ustice de centene - tribal
adminiculum inpertiamur. Stat. Rhispac. a. 799/ chief administering hundredal justice - uom
800, c. 14, Capit., I p. 228. En parlant de la Volk gewahlter Vorsitzender des Dingerichts der
protection royale - with reference to protection Hundertschaft (cf. voc. centenarius). Rogo te,
by the king - in Bezug auf den Konigsschutz: thungine, ut nexti canthichus gasacio meo illo.
CAss100., Var., lib. 1 epist. 3 7 § 5, Auct. ant., Lex Sal., tit. 50 § 2. Etiam ibid., tit. 44 § 1; tit.
XII p. 3 5. Ibi pluries. [Abbatem J cum monachis 46; tit. 60. Tongino vel centenario placitum ban-
suis in nostra defensione et tuitione suscipere- niente. Cart. libro Pap. add., no. 16, LL., IV
mus. D. Merou., no. 2 (a. 528). Sub sua [i. e. p. 599 col. r.
regum] tuitione et sermone ... [monasteriuml tungravio (genet. -onis), tungravius (anglosax):
jubeant gubernare. Radegundis epist. (a. 57 5- agent royal pour une circonscription inferieure
587) ap. GREGOR. TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 42. - townreeue - koniglicher Vertreter fur einen
Sub tuitione ac defensione domni Childeberti ... kleineren Bezirk. Leg. IV Aethelred, c. 3, LIEBER-
debeat possidere. Pact. Andel. a. 587, Capit., I MANN,p. 234. Leg. VII Aethelred, c. 2. § 5, vers.
p. 13. [Monachi et moniales] reges [i. e. regis] Quadrip., ib., p. 261.
se tuitione munierunt. GREGOR. TURON., H. Fr., tunica: r. habillement liturgique - tunicle -
lib. 9 c. 40. [Episcopum] sub sermone tuicionis Messgewand. WALAHFR.,Exord., c. 25, Capit., II
nostre visi fuimus recipisse. MARC:UU'.,lib. 1 no. p. 504. AMALAR.,Off., lib. 2 c. 22, ed. HANSSENS,
24, Form., p. 58. Sub tuitione vel defensione nos- p. 246 sq. 2. surcot - surcoat - Uberrock.
tra ... debeant quieti ... residere. D. Karo/in., I MULLER-BOUMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 165 p. 155
no. 18 (a. 763). 2. tutelle - guardianship - (a. 1012-1023).
Vormundschaft. Juniores fratres sua tuitione tunimus, tuninus (germ.): cloture - fence - Zaun.
defendat. Lex Visigot., lib. 4 tit. 3 c. 3. Ad casas dominicas stabilire, fenile, granicam vel
TUNIMUS TURMA

tuninum recuperando. Lex Bai war., tit. r c. r 3. turbare (< turba): extraire de la tourbe - to cut
Curtem tunimo strenue munitam. Brev. ex., c. 2 5, peat - Tor( stechen. S. xiii.
Capit., I p. 254. Ibi pluries. Claudunt in curte turbaria, -er-, -ium, -a ( < turba): toubiere - tur-
dominica de tunino perticas 4 de sepe. Irminonis bary -- Torfmoor. S. xii, Ang!.
polypt., br. r 1 c. 2. Etiam br. 1 3 c. I et 64. 2. turbatio (< turba): extraction de tourbe - peat-
espace cloture, basse-cour - fenced-in space, cutting - Torfstechen. S. xiii.
poultry-yard - eingeziiunter Hof, Hiihnerhof. turbedo, turbido (genet. -inis): •:·trouble, agitation
Aucas et pulli gue in tuninis dominicis nutriti - turmoil - Aufruhr, Tumult.
fuerinto. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 2 c. 13, ed. turbidare: ,:-troubler, perturber - to disturb, upset
LEVILLAIN,p. 383. - storen, aufregen.
tunleium, v. teloneum. turbulentia: ,:-perturbation, bouleversement - dis-
tunna, tonna, tona (celt.): tonneau - cask - Fass, turbance, commotion - Storung, Erschiitterung.
Tonne. Vas in cellario guod vulgo tunna vocatur. turchisca, turchesius, turkesius: turquoise - tur-
V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 18, SRM., IV p. 709. Sim. V. quoise - Tiirkis. S. xiii.
Filiberti, c. 19, ib., V p. 594. V Sadalbergae, turda, v. torta.
c. 20, ib., p. 61. LoBINEAU,Bretagne, II col. 81 turella, v. turrella.
(eh. a. 804). Apothecas guas rustici tonnas turfa, v. turba.
vocant. V. Sori, c. q, AASS.3, Febr. I p. 202 C. turgor: tumef action - swelling - Schwellung. FLO-
Nude: BAUDONIVIA, V. Radegundis, lib. 2 c. 10, DOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. r c. 20, SS., XIII p. 436
SRM., II p. 384. Urbar. Prum., c. 24, BEYER,UB. I. 43·
Mittelrh., I p. I 5 5. ALCUIN., V. Willibrordi, lib. turibularius: thuriferaire - censer-bearer - Triiger
2 (metr.), c. 18, Poet. Lat., Ip. 213. VERNIER,Ch. des Weihrauchfasses. S. xiii.
de Jumieges, [ no. 16 p. 55 (ante a. 1031). Mir. turibulum, thur-, -abulum (class. "brule-parfum -
Ursmari, c. 23 (a. 1057), SS., XV p. 835. WAITZ, scent-burner - RauchergefaW'): ~·encensoir -
Urk. dt. Vfg., no. 2 (a. 1069, Toul). censer - Weihrauchfass. Test. Remigii a. 533,
thunnaria, tonnaria: pecheries de thon - tunny- SRM., III p. 337. Brev. ex., c. 3, Capit., Ip. 251.
-fisheries - Thun-fischfang. KEHR, Urk. Norm.- Lib. pontif >, Leo III, § 3, ed. DUCHESNE,II p. r.
Sic. Kon., p. 430 no. 13 (a. 1148). G. abb. Fontan., c. r 1 § 2, ed. LoHIER-LAPORTE,
tunnellarius, tune!-, tone!-: tonnelier - cooper - p. Sr. Ordo Rom. IX (s. ix ex.), c. 3, ANDRIEU,
Fassbinder. GUERARD,Cart. de Chartres, no. I 8 5 II p. 329.
p. 397 (a. II5 l-II7I). turificare: ,:-bruler de l' encens - to burn incense
tunnellus, tun-, tonn-, ton-, -ella (< tunna): tonneau - Weihrauch verbrennen.
- cask - Fass, Tonne. BAuooNIVIA, V. Rade- turkesius, v. turchisca.
gundis, lib. 2 c. 10, SRM., H p. 384. Ch. a. 1036 turma, I. plural. turmae: groupements qui se
ap. Guimanni cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL, relaient dans la celebration de la "laus perennis"
p. 173. PETR. CELL., lib. 2 epist. 154, MIGNE, t. - parties performing divine service by turns -
202 col. 597 C. Grupp en, die sich bei der Feier der "laus peren-
thunnina, tun-, tonn-, ton-, tynn- (< thunnus) thon nis" abwechseln. Sicut ... in ipsa sancta baselica
- tunny - Thun-fisch. S. xiii. psallentius per turmas fuit institutus ... , die noc-
tunnula, tonnula (< tunna): tonneau - cask - tugue perenniter in ipso loco sancto celebretur.
Fass, Tonne. GUIBERT.Nov1G., De vita sua, lib. 3 D. Merov., no. 93 (a. 723). 2. gener.: groupe-
c. 8, ed. BouRGIN, p. 167. ments qui se succedent - parties succeeding each
tunsio: ,:-coup, heurt- shock, punch - Schlag, Sto/5. other - Gruppen, die aufeinander folgen. Omnes
thunzinus, v. thunginus. presbiteri parrochiae ad civitatem per turmas et
tuomus: cathedrale -- cathedral - Kathedrale, per ebdomadas ab episcopo sibi constitutas con-
Dom. GERHARD.AUGUST.,V. Uodalrici, c. 4, SS., veniant discendi gratia. BENED.LEV., lib. 3 c. 231,
IV P· 393. LL., II pt. 2 p. n6. 3. sections d'un concile
tupina: vase d'argile - earthenware pot - irdenes qui siegent separement - sectional committees
Gefii/5. DC.-F., VIII p. 210 col. 1 (eh. a. 1081, of a church council - Tei! eines Konzils, der
Saumur). gesondert tagt. Convenit in nobis de nostro com-
turabulum, v. turibulum. muni collegio clericorum seu laicorum tres facere
turalis, turallum, v. turralis. turmas, sicut et fecimus. In prima autem turma
turba, turv-, turf-, torb-, torv-, -us, turbo (genet. consederunt episcopi cum guibusdam notariis ...
-onis) (germ.): motte de tourbe - lump of peat In alia vero turma sederunt abbates ac probati
- Torfklumpen. MIRAEUS, I p. 168 (a. II81, monachi . . . In tertia denigue turma sederunt
Gand); IV p. 202 (a. u42, Ardres). Gall. chr.2, comites et judices ... Concil. Moguntin. a. 813,
III instr. col. 123 (eh. a. n91, S.-Omer). LAMBERT. Cone., II p. 259 sq. 4. troupeau consistant et
ARD., c. 15I, SS., XX[V p. 640. WILL. ANDR., un nombre defini de betes - a herd of a definite
c. 5 3, ib., p. 707. number of animals - Herde von einer bestimm-
TURMA TUTOR

ten Anzahl Tiere. Jumenta de monasterio ... , hoe carm. 20, inscr., Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 71.
est turmae decem, debeant aestivo tempore com- GREGOR. TURON., Glor. mart., c. 85, SRM., I
muniter cum jumentis publicis Reatinis pabulare. p. 545. Ordo Rom. XV (s. viii), c. 133 sq.,
GIORGI-BALZANI, Reg. di Farfa, II doc. 76 p. 73 ANDRIEU,III p. 122. Sacram. Ps.-German., MIGNE,
(a. 767). t. 72 col. 92 sq. V. Desiderii Cadurc., c. 17,
turmarchus (gr.): un offi,cierbyzantin - a Byzantine SRM., IV p. 576.
official - ein byzantinischer Amtstrdger. Joh. turritus (adj.): (d'un navire) muni de chateaux -
VIII pap. epist. 245, inscr., Epp., VII p. 214. (of a ship) carrying castles - (von einem Schiff)
Cata!. reg. Langob. et due. Benev., Ser. rer. mit Aufbauten. Puppes. Encom. Emmae, lib. I
Langob., p. 496. c. 4, ed. CAMPBELL, p. 12.
turmula (< turma): un petit groupe - a small band turta, v. torta.
- eine kleine Gruppe. Illic [sc. in monasterioj turtellus, v. tortella.
congregans turmulam clericorum. V. Mahthildis, turva, turvus, v. turba.
c. 15, SS., IV p. 293 I. 3. Monachrorum sub tusca, tuscha, tuschia, v. tosca.
regula Benedicti degencium turmula. RoussEAU, tu tare (< frg. tuer): eteindre une lampe ou une
Actes de Namur, no. 1 (a. 946). chandelle - to put out a lamp or candle - eine
turnare et deriv., v. torn-. Lampe oder Kerze loschen. Regula Magistri,
turnella, v. turella. c. 19 et 29.
turnicius, v. tornicius. tutatio: ,:·protection -- protection - Schutz. D.
turnus, v. tornus. Hugonis reg. Fr. a. 994, H. de Fr., X p. 562.
turnicus, v. tornicius. tutela: 1. protection accordee a tel individu - pro-
turnus, v. tornus. tection afforted to individual persons - Schutz
turpiare: affronter - to insult - beleidigen. Chron. von Einzelpersonen. Tam ipsi quam omnia quae
Novalic., lib. 5 c. 38, ed. CIPOLLA,p. 276. possident sub tutela ipsius monasterii . . . per-
turpiloquium: '~langage obscene - foul language maneant. D. Ludw. d. K., no. 8 (a. 901). 2.
- derbe Sprache. avouerie - charge of an ecclesdiatical advocate
turpilucrus: ~-qui cherche un gain honteux - striv- - Amt des Kirchenvogts. Tutele functionem
ing after dishonest gain - nach unlauterem cuidam nostro fideli ... commendavi. CHEVRIER-
Gewinn strebend. CHAUME,Ch. de Dijon, II no. 313 p. 93 (a. 1033,
turpitudo: ,:-les partis honteuses - abdomen - Metz). 3. dedicace d'une eglise a un saint patron
Unterleib. - church-dedication - Kirchweihe. Sororum et
turralis: tur-, tor-, -all-, -e, -um, -us (< turris): fratrum in coenobio . . . sub tutela s. Rictrudis
touraille - kiln - Trockendarre. PATTERSON, Deo militantium. D. Charles le Chauve, no. 435
Gloucester charters, no. 46 (a. 1121-rr83). (a. 877). Iterum no. 436.
turrella, tur-, turn-, torn-, -ell us (< turris ): tourelle tutor: 1. avoue ecclesiastique - ecclesiastical
- turret - Tiirmchen. RIGORD., c. 71, ed. advocate - Kirchenvogt. Talem loco illi Leo-
DELABORDE, p. 105. diensis episcopus tutorem et advocatum preficiat.
turrensis (subst. mascul.) (< turris): membre de D. Ottos Ill., no. 45 (a. 988). Tutor ville. D.
la garnison d'un donjon - warder of a keep Henrici I reg. Fr. a. 1043, TARDIF,Cartons, no.
- Angehoriger der Turmwache. GurnERT.Novrc., 268 p. 168 col. r. Dux fidelissimus tutor et defen-
De vita sua, lib. 3 c. 14, ed. BouRGIN, p. 201. sor sit Mindensis ecclesie. ERHARD,Reg. Westfal.,
G. cons. Andegav., ed. HALPHEN-POUPARDIN, I CD. no. 156 p. 120 (a. 1073-1080). 2. tuteur
p. 1 5 5. - guardian - Vormund. Ut viduas et orfanos
turricellus (< turris): tourelle - turret - Tiirm- [i. e. viduae et orfani] tutorem habeant ... qui
chen. Ann. Mutin., a. 1217, MuRATORI,Ser., XI illos defensent et adjuvent. Pipp. Ital. reg. capit.
col. 57· (a. 782-786), c. 5, I p. 192. Wadiam dare feci-
turrile (< turris): fleche du clocher - spire - Glo- mus eidem T. abbatisse et J. arcidacono tutori
ckenturmspitze. Mir. Bertini, c. 3, SS., XV p. 510. ejus. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 11 p. 3 2 (a. 800,
turris: I. donjon - keep - Wehrturm. MrRAEUS, Lucca). Legitimus ejus [sc. parvulil propinquus,
Ip. 153 col. r (a. 1064, Flandre). 2. ~·chateau qui juste ei tutor ac defensor esse videtur. Capit.
d'un navire - castle of a ship - Aufbauten eines Wormat. a. 829, c. 4, p. 19. [Abbatissa] sui
Schiffs. RICH. D!VISENSIS,Cronicon, p. 39. 3· tutoris, scilicet advocati, manu ... obtineat.
maison forte dans une ville - defensible house D. Ottos II., no. 172 (a. 978). 3. executeur
in a city - befestigtes Haus in einer Stadt. testamentaire - testamentary executor -
LAURENT.LEOo., G. episc. Virdun., c. 30, SS., X Testamentsvollstrecker. Nos ... qui sumus tuto-
p. 510. 4. ciboire en forme de tour - tower- res vel elemosinarii de homine nomine D. vel
shaped pyx - turmformiger Kelch. Test. Aredii uxori sue nomine A. qui fuerunt condam. UDINA,
a. 573, PARDESSUS, I no. 180 p. 139. Lib. pontif., Arch. Barcelona, no. 82 p. 220 (a. 925). Tutores
Silvester, ed. MOMMSEN,p. 58. FORTUN., lib. 3 vel manumessores fuimus de quondam J. Rius,
TUTOR UNCATUS

Cart. de S.-Cugat, I no. 300 p. 252 (a. 994). 4· De twelfhindo id est thaino. Leg. Henrici, c. 69
regent - regent - Regent. Hollandiae. DE § 2, LIEHERMANN, p. 587.
FREMERY, .cart. Marenweerd, no. 59 p. 45 (a. twihindus (adj. et subst.) (anglosax.): (un individu)
1238). ayant un wergeld de 200 sous - (a person) hav-
tutta, v. tolta. ing a wergeld of 200 shillings - (eine Person)
twelfhindus (adj. et subst.) (anglosax.): (un indi- mit einem Wergeld uon 200 Schillingen. Twihin-
vidu) ayant un wergeld de r200 sous - (a per- dus homo dicitur cujus wera est 200 sol. Leg.
son) having a wergeld of r 200 shillings - (eine Henrici, c. 76 § 4, LIEHERMANN, p. 593.
Person) mit einem Wergeld van r 200 Schillingen. tzanga, v. zancha.

u
uccus, ucha (< frg. hucher): r. huee - hue and side of the mountains, outside Italy - Lander
cry - Geriifte. Qui ad ipsos uccos [v. r. huc- jenseits der Berge, auRerhalb Italiens. ANON.,
cosJ cucurrerunt, quando homo interfectus fuit. G. Francorum, c. 1, ed. BREHIER, p. 2. Iter arripuit
F. Turon., no. 30, Form., p. I 5 3. 2. criage du ultramontanum. JoH.VENET.,Chron., ed. MoNTI-
uin, redevance per<;;ue du chef de la vente du COLO, p. 153.
vin a cri public - due exacted for publicly ultroneitas: * empressement - willingness -
announced sale of wine - Gebiihr fiir das Bereitwilligkeit. MARTENE,Coll., I col. 29 5 (epist.
offentliche Ausruf en uom Weinverkauf. Omnes a. 960). WAI.HERT., De patroc. Rictrudis (ante a.
consuetudines meas . . . videlicet preposituram II3r), § 41, AASS.3, Maji III p. 149 E.
et bannum et ucham et expallum. REDET,Cart. umblo, v. humolo.
de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 3 2 I p. 200 umbra: ,:-allegorie, prefiguration - allegory, prefi-
(a. ro88-ro91). guration - Allegorie, Abbild.
uglata, v. occlata. umbraculum: I. ~-abri, appentis - houel, shelter
ullare = ululare. - Schutzhiitte, Schuppen. 2. (figur.) abri,
ullatenus: ')jusqu'a un certain point, en quelque protection - shelter, protection - Obhut,
maniere - to some extent, in any respect - bis Schutz. Sub umbraculo patrocinii abbatis Bertini.
zu einem bestimmten Ma(5e, in gewisser Weise. GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 3 p. II (a. 663).
ulna: une mesure de terre - a measure of land - Contra hoe nostre tuicionis umbraculum. D.
ein Flachenma(5. S. xii, Ang!. Berengario I, no. 66 p. 1 So (a. 908 ). Sub nos-
ulnare: auner - to measure by the rule - mit der tre pietatis umbraculo tueremur. D. Konrads II.,
Elle messen. S. xiii. no. 61 (a. ro26).
ulterius: r. ,:·plus tard - later - spiiter. 2. (cum umbramen: I. obscurite - darkness - Dunkelheit.
negatione) ~-plus longtemps, dauantage - any S. ix. 2. protection - protection - Schutz. S. xii.
longer - liinger, mehr. umbrarius: necromancien - necromancer -
ultio: r. ,:·punition, peine - punishment, penalty Totenbeschworer. Edict. Theoderici, c. ro8, LL.,
- Bestrafung, Strafe. Distringat legalis ultio judi- V p. 164.
cum quos non corrigit canonica praedicatio sa- umbratilis: ,:·figure, symbolique - figuratiue, sym-
cerdotum. Guntchramni edict. a. 5 8 5, Capit., I bolical - ubertragen, sinnbildlich.
p. I 2. Pro modum criminis sententiam quo mere- umbrella = umbella.
tur excipiat ultionis. Chlotharii praec., c. 3, ib., umectum, v. humectum.
p. 19. [In fornicatoresl talem ultionem facimus umerale, hu- (< umerus): I. ''vetement des pretres
[i. e. faciemus], ut nullus tale quid perpetrare juifs - garment worn by Jewish priests - Klei-
amplius presumpserit. Capit. missor. gener. a 802, dungsstiick jiidischer Priester. 2. amict - hu-
c. 17, p. 9 5. Exilii ... ultione plectatur. Concil. meral veil - Amikt, Schultertuch des Priesters.
Meld. a. 845, c. 82, ib., II p. 420. 2. ,:·puni- Amictum quod dicitur humerale. Ordo Rom. VI
tion enuoyee par Dieu, chatiment diuin - pun- (s. x?), c. II, ed. ANDRIEU,II p. 243. Mir. Udal-
ishment inflicted by God, diuine chastizement - rici, c. 20 (addit.), SS., IV p. 422.
van Gott geschickte Strafe, Gei(5el Gottes. umerulus, hu- (< umerus): ,:-contrefort, appui, con-
ultramarinus. Partes ultramarinae: pays d'outre- sole - prop, buttress, console - Strebepfeiler,
mer - overseas parts - i.iberseeische Linder. Widerlager, Konsole.
BALTHER.,V. Fridolini, c. 15, SRM., III p. 361. umlo, umulus, v. humolo.
ultramontanus. Partes ultramontanae: pays d'outre- uncatus: t·recourbe, crochu - crooked, hooked -
monts, en dehors de l'Italie - lands on the other gekriimmt, gebogen.
UNCIA UNIVERSIT AS

uncia: I. (class. "le douzieme d'une livre - one- unicornis, -nuus (subst. mascul.): ''·/icorne - uni-
twelfth of a pound- ein Zwolftel Pfund"), comme corn - Einhorn. Lib. pontif., Gregor. III, c. ro,
poids d'or - as a weight of gold - als Goldge- ed. DUCHESNE,II p. 7 5,
wicht: Sex auri uncias reddat. Lex Visigot., lib. unicuba: ''·celle qui n'a ete mariee qu'une fois -
3 tit. 3 § r 2. Lex Baiwar., tit. r c. 2. 2. mon- a woman who has been married only once -
naie de compte dont I 2 unites ega!ent une Jivre Frau, die nur einmal verheiratet war.
- monetary accounting unit, twelve of which unificare: "·unifier, rend re un - to unify, merge -
make a pound - Rechnungsmiinze, von der einen, verschmelzen.
zwolf Stuck einem Pfund entsprechen. De casatis unigenitus (adj. et subst.): ''·/e Fils unique de Dieu
200 mediam libram, de casatis roo solidos 5, de - God's only-begotten Son - Gottes einge-
casatis 50 aut 30 unciam unam. Capit. episc. borener Sohn.
(a. 780?), Capit., Ip. 52. 3. (cf. CoLUM. 5, r) r. unio (mascul.): oignon du pied - bunion
mesure de superficie, la douzieme partie d'un Fu(sballen. ORDER. VITAL, lib. 8 c. ro, ed. LE
"jugerum" - a measure of land, one-twelfth PREVOST,III p. 3 2 3.
of a "jugerum" - ein Feldma(s, ein Zwolftel 2. unio (femin., quandoque mascul.): r. "·!'unite,
Juchert. Terram juris mei, unciam unam et le nombre un - unit, one as a number - Einheit,
mediam. GroRGI-BALZANI,Reg. di Farfa, II doc. die Zahl eins. 2. ''·union, le fait d'etre unis -
185 p. 152 (a. 807). Habet unciam r de terra unity, union, oneness - Einheit, Bund, Einigkeit.
arabili habentem bunuaria 3. Irminonis polypt., unire: ''·unir, reunir - to unite, join - einen,
br. 25 § 8. Etiam br. 24 § IOI sqq. In villa verbinden.
T. mansum 1 uncias 5; et in C. uncias 4 ... unitas: r. ''·union spirituelle - spiritual union -
D. Lothaire, no. 33 (a. 974). geistige Verbindung. Nobis in illa unitate [ora-
uncialis (adj.). Littera uncialis ("lettre qui prend tionum ab episcopis habitarum] comprehensis.
un douzieme d'une ligne - letter which occu- Karoli epist. ad Ghaerbald. a. 807, Capit.,
pies one-twelfth of a line - Buchstabe, der ein I p. 246. 2. ''·unite de l'Eglise - unity of
Zwolftel der Zeile einnimmt"): ''onciale - uncial the Church - Einheit der Kirche. [Excommuni-
- Unziale. Antiquarum litterarum, dumtaxat catus I si pertinax noluerit converti ad unitatem
earum quae maximae sunt et unciales a quibus- ecclesiae. Concil. Rhispac. a. 798, c. 16, Cone.,
dam vocari existimantur. Lur. FERR., epist. 5, ed. II p. 2or. 3. concorde - concord - Eintracht.
LEVILLAIN,I p. 50. Cf. W. H. P. HATCH, The ori- Omnes imperii nostri ad unitatem pacis redierunt.
gin and meaning of the term uncial, ap. Classical Concil. Paris. a. 825, ib., p. 478.
Philology, t. 30 (1935). unitio: ''·reunion, /'action de rendre un - union,
unctura (class. "onction - anointing - Salbung"): uniting - Verbindung, Vereinigung.
onguent - ointment - Sa/be. [Monachus habeatJ universalis: r. "·universe!, general (en logique) -
saponem sufficienter et uncturam. Capit. monast. universal, general (in logic) - universell, allge-
a. 817, c. 22, I p. 345. lterum c. 83 (addit.), mein (in der Logik). 2. •·universe! (en parlant
p. 349. de l'Eglise), catholique, cecumenique - univer-
I. uncus (sla v.): une mesure de terre - a measure sal (with reference to the Church), catholicm cecu-
of land - ein Feldma(s. Ann. Corbej., a. rr 14, menical - weltumfassend (in Bezug auf die
SS., III p. 8. JORDAN, Urk. Heinrichs d. Lowen, Kirche), katholisch, okumenisch. Universalis
no. Sr p. 119 (a. 1169). papa: le pape - the pope - der Papst. In prae-
2. uncus (class. "crochet - hook - Haken"): ancre fatione epistolae . . . superbae appellationis ver-
- anchor - Anker. Vela levantes dum procedere bum, universalem me papam dicentes, imprimere
temptaremus, subito voto et vento fraudati rur- curastis. GREGOR. M., lib. 8 epist. 29, II p. 3 r.
sus uncos harene mandare cogebamur. EMO, Donat. Constantini, c. 17, MIRBT3, p. 86. Lud.
Cronica, c. 29, ed. JANSEN,p. 70. Pii pact. c. Pasch. a. 817, Capit., Ip. 353. Concil.
uncle: I. ,,_au moyen de quoi - by which - mit Roman. a. 826, ib., p. 370.
dem. [Pallium) unde [papa] missas celebrare con- universaliter: ''·universellement, generalement -
sueverat. PLUMMER,Saxon chronicles, I p. 288 (s. universally, generally - allumfassend, allge-
xi ex.). 2. ''·acause de quoi, au sujet de quoi mein.
- concerning which, as to which - wegen, in universitas: 1. '' la catholicite, l'universalite de
Hinblick auf l'Eglise - the catholicity, the universality of the
undecima (subst. femin.): une redevance d'un on- Church - die Kathulizitiit, die Universalitiit der
zieme - a due of one-eleventh - Abgabe van Kirche. 2. ''·une collectivite politique ou sociale
einem Elftel. [Negotiatores] Judaei dent decimam - a body politic, a social group - cine poli-
et negotiatores christiani undecimam. Capit. tische oder soziale Gruppierung. Convenientibus
Caris. a. 877, c. 31, II p. 36r. nobis, id est clero, axiomaticis etiam et generali
ungula: •·angle de fer, instrument de torture - claw, militia ac civium universitate. Lib. diurn., no. 63,
instrument of torture - Kralle, Folterinstrument. ed. SICKEL,p. 59 3. la communaute d'un monas-
UNIVERSIT AS 1372 URBS

tere - the community of a monastery - die man - Stadtbewohner") bourgeois citizen -

Klostergemeinschaft. Factum est ei [sc. abbati] Burger. Urbani qui heimgereiden vocantur.
intelligere, quod huiusmodi arrogantia in clerico, Descr. Wormat. civ. (a. 891-914), SS., XVII
que fiebat in dedecus et turpitudinem universi- p. 37. WmEMANN, o. c., no. 435 p. 272 (ea.
tatis, posset esse causa magne turbacionis et dis- a. 1037-1043). Ibi pluries. Urbani de Lucca. V.
cordie in conventu. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER, Burchardi Wormat., c. 8, SS., IV p. 836.
p. 91. 4. !'ensemble des professeurs et des Conspirantibus tarn urbanis Ratisponensibus
etudiants d'une universite - the body of the quam ... ministerialis ordinis hominibus. EKKE-
masters and scholars of a University - die HARD.URAUG.,ad a. 1104, SS., VI p. 22 5 I. 3 2.
Gesamtheit al/er Professoren und Studenten einer Urbanorum communi consilio. KrnTGEN, Urk. st.
Universitdt. Si quis magistrorum ... universitati Vfg., no. 253 p. 351 (a. 1106/r107, Worms).
parere contempneret magistrorum. DENIFLE, Urbani cum hostibus pugnaturi ... erumpunt.
Chart. Univ. Paris., I no. 8 p. 67 (a. 1208/r209). Ann. Patherbr., a. 1 II 6, ed. ScHEFFER-Bo1c1-10RsT,
Coram universitate magistrorum et scolarium ... p. 132. De ministerialibus et urbanis. STIMMING,
emendare. lb., no. 20 p. 79 (a. 1215). Sigillo Mainzer UB., I no. 542 p. 450 (a. 1127).
nomine universitatis magistrorum et scolarium Servientes et urbani. lb., No. 553 p. 465
nuper facto. lb., no. 41 p. 98 (a. 1221). D'une (a. 1128). Urbani Goslarienses. JORDAN, Urk.
faculte - of a faculty - einer Fakultat: Cistam Heinrichs d. Lowen, no. 27 p. 38 (a. II54).
communem universitatis artistarum. lb., no. 201 Ministerialium, urbanorum et totius populi civi-
p. 229 (a. 1252). Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Terminologie tati peticione. KrnTGEN, o. c., no. 12 5 p. 90
des universites au Xllle siecle, Roma 1987 (a. 1156, Augsburg).
(Lessico intellettuale europeo, 39), pp. 16-26. urbicus (subst.): r. chatelain - castellan
unus, una, unum: ''un (article) - a (article) - ein Burgvogt. Ann. Corbej., a. 1114, SS., III p. 8.
(Artikel). E. g.: Evenit quod unus homo vinctus 2. bourgeois - citizen - Burger. V. Joh. Parm.
ducebatur. HuGEBURC,V. Wynnebaldi, c. 13, SS., ( a. 982), AASS., Maji V p. 183. GumERT.NovIG.,
XV p. 117 l. 17. Pronomen subst. unus: De vita sua, lib. 3 c. 9, ed. BouRGIN, p. 171.
quelqu'un - somebody - jemand. Legat unus Ann. Patherbr., a. II34, ed. ScHEFFER-BOICHORST,
collationes vel vitas patrum. Benedicti regula, p. 160. Chron. reg. Colon., a. 1189, ed. WAITZ,
c. 42. p. 143.
uranicus (gr.): celeste - heavenly - himmlisch. urbs: I. cite, siege d'un eveche, d'origine romaine;
Uranicae crementum scolae. V. Deicoli, pro!., SS., s'emploie concurremment avec le mot "civitas",
XV p. 675. Uranitis [leg. uranicis] civibus asso- mais de preference pour designer les cites impor-
ciaretur. BALDUIN.REM., Mir. Gibriani (a. 1145), tantes, les metropoles - city, a bishop's see
AASS., Maji VII p. 620. remounting to a Roman town; used as a variant
urbalis: I. d'une forteresse - of a castle - einer of "civitas" chiefly with reference to major cities
Festung. Urbalem bannum quern vulgariter burg- - Stadt, Bischofssitz, der auf eine romische
ban vacant. D. Ottos II., no. 214 (a. 980). 2. Griindung zuriickgeht; wurde neben "civitas"
urbain - of a city - stadtisch. Urbalibus eccle- benutzt und hautpsachlich fiir groBere Stadte ver-
siis necnon monasticis. ABBOSANGERM.,sermo 5, wendet. E. g.: [Corpus sanctil ad urbem Toroni-
D'AcHF.RY,Spic., IX p. 105. cam ... dirigunt. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 1
urbanitas: droit de bourgeoisie - right of citizen- c. 48. Quelques auteurs aiment a construire
ship - Burgerrecht. S. xiii. "urbs" avec le genitif du nom du tribu - com-
urbanus (adj): I. civile - civil - burgerlich. Ad bination with the genitive of the tribe's name is
just praetorium et urban um. F. Visigot., no. 2 1, sometimes specially favoured - einige Autoren
Form., p. 585. 2. de condition fibre - per- verwenden bevorzugt die Konstruktion "urbs"
sonally free - personlich frei. Uxorem suam ... plus Genetiv des Stammesnamen. E. g.: Duodecim
ab omni servicio legitime absolvit et in urbani ab Aurelianorum urbe leugis. PRUDENT.TREc.,
juris conditionem redegit. WmEMANN, Trad. S.- Ann. Bertin., a. 845, ed. WAITZ, p. 32. 2. ,:. la
Emmeram, no. 654 p. 320 (ea. a. 1083/1084). ville de Rome - the city of Rome - die Stadt
3. d'une forteressc - of a castle - Festungs-, Rom. W. . . . orationis causa limina sancti Petri
einer Festung. Urbanum opus de predio nostro a dire para bat, et ... profectus est ad urbem.
M . ... dimittens. FICHTENAU-ZOLLNER, UB. Baben- ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. 2 c. 4, ed. VAN R1J,
berger, I no. 6 p. 7 (a. 1136, Gottweig). Subst. p. 48. 3. territoire d'une cite - territory of a
mascul. urbanus: I. habitant d'un chateau, mem- "civitas" - Gerichtsbezirk einer Stadt. Apud
bre de la garnison d'un chateau - inhabitant of Columnam Aure-lianensis urbem [i. e. urbis]
a castle, member of the castle garrison - vicum [Coulmiers, dep. Loiret]. GREGOR.TURON.,
Burgbewohncr, Angehoriger der Burgwache. lib. 3 c. 6. Pagi Isiodorensis ac Berraven-
WIDUKIND.,lib. 1 c. 3 6. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, sis urbis Toronicae [Yzeures et Barron, dep.
SS., II p. 86 I. 52. 2. (class. "citadin - towns- Indre-et-Loire]. lb., lib. 6 c. 12. Discurrentes
URBS 1 373 URSARIUS

per villas urbium vicinarum. lb., c. 42. Ad urbem quaslibet hujus terrae mumt10nes praeter anti-
Parisiacam aput villam Rigojalinsim [Reuil, dep. quas urbes ad honorem regni constructas dirui
Seine-et-Marne]. lb., lib. 9 c. 13. In confinio imperat. BRUNOMERSEB.,Bell. Sax., c. 34, ed.
supradictarum urbium [sc. termini Arverni, WATTENBACH, p. 22. Actum publice in urbe Gande
Gabalitani atque Rutheni]. Ib., lib. 10 c. 8. [Gand]. GYSSELING-Korn,Dip!. Belg., no. 142 p.
Accessit Parisius; exinde ad Roto-jalinsem villam 252 (a. 1071-1093). Urbes ejus et possessiones
[Vaudreuil, dep. Eure] ipsius urbis properans. lb., latissimas gubernaret. Ann. Egmund., a. r 13 2,
c. 28. Commanens urbe Arvernis in pago ilia in ed. OrPERMANN,Fontes Egmund., p. 147. Inter
villa ilia. F. Arvern., no. 1, Form., p. 28. Infra capellam s. Pharaildis et urbem comitis [a Gand].
urbem Kathalaunensium in pago Pertensi ... vii- WARKOFNIG-GI-IELDOLF, Flandre, III p. 230 no. 6
lam q. d. Gaugiacus [Vecqueville, dep. Marne]. c. 21 (a. rr92). 6. chatellenie - castelry -
PARDESsus,II no. 406 p. 200 (a. 686). In orbe Burgward. Adicio possessioni tuae in singulis
[leg. urbe] Lemovicense [Limousin] in pago urbibus ... villas quas ipse elegeris. HELMOLD.,
Asenacinse [Puy-d'Arnac, dep. Correze]. D. rois lib. 1 c. 14, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 28. 7. enceinte
d'Aquit., no. 50 (a. 840). In singulis urbium vicis d'une cite - townwall - Stadtmauer. Licentiam
et suburbanis ... strenuos ministros procurer concedimus in antedicto loco [Eichstatt] ... mer-
episcopus. Synod. Pap. a. 8 50, c. 6, Capit., catum et monetam habere urbemque construere.
II p. 118. In urbe Lemovicino [Limousin], in- D. Ludwigs d. Kindes, no. 58 (a. 908). Ban-
fra quintanam videlicet Lemovicas civitatis. DE num . . . in urbe Magadaburg et opus constru-
FoNT-REAULT,Cart. de Limoges, no. 23 p. 48 ende urbis a circummanentibus illarum partium
(a. 881). In urbe Rutenico [Rouerguej in aice incolis ... debitum. D. Ottos I., no. 300 (a. 96 5 ).
Ferrarias [La Ferrairie] in villa cui vocabulum est Quicquid intra ductum nove et antique urbis
Teulamen. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 108 [Worms] ad nostram utilitatem ... visum est ...
p. 99 (a. 887). In urbe Lucdunense [Lyonnais] pertinere. D. Ottos II., no. 199 (a. 979). 8.
in vicaria Canaviacense. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de abbaye fortifiee - fortified monastery - bef es-
Cluny, I no. II5 p. 130 (a. 910-927). 4. un tigtes Kloster. Actum urbe Mosaburc [Zalavar,
siege d'eveche d'origine non-romaine - a bishop's Hongrie, monastere de S. Adrien]. D. Arnulfs,
see of non-roman origin - ein Bischofssitz no. 20 (a. 888). Monasterium s. Laurencii mar-
nichtromischer Gri.indung. Konstranz: D. Karo- tiris in urbe quae Calwo dicitur [Calbe] situm.
/in., I no. 130 (a. 780). Wi.irz-burg: ib., no. 206 THIFTMAR.,lib. 3 c. 18, ed. HoLTZMANN,p. 120.
(a. 807). Item WANDALBERT., Mir. Goaris, c. 1, Urbem quae Celsa vocatur [Selz] edificans, col-
SS., XV p. 364 I. 16. Merseburg: D. Heinrichs lectis ibidem monachis .. . lb., lib. 4 c. 4 3,
II., no. 64 (a. 1004). Liege: ib., no. 93 (a. 1005). p. 180. Ad urbem Larsem fLorsch], ubi sanctus
Hildesheim: ib., no. 257 (a. 1013). Bamberg: ib., requiescit Nazarius. lb,. lib. 5 c. rr, p. 232. Ad
no. 23d''', Diplomata, IV p. 420 (a. 1011); D. urbem quae Nova Corbeia [Korvei] vocatur. lb.,
Heinrichs Ill., no. 3 (a. 1039). 5. forteresse, c. 19, p. 243. In loco q. d. Salsa [Selz] urbem
chateau - fortress, castle - Festung, Burg. Haud decrevit fieri sub libertate Romana. Oou,o
procul ab urbe Pinguia [Bingen]. RuoooLF. Fuw., CLUNIAC.,Epitaph. Adelheidis, SS., IV p. 641.
Ann. Fuld. pars II, a. 8 58, ed. KuRZE, p. 5 r. urgens (adj.): ,;urgent, pressant - urgent, pressing
Urbem antiquam Rastizi. MEGINHARD.MoGONT., - dringend, dringlich.
ib., pars III, a. 871, p. 74 (cf. ib., a. 869, p. 69: urgenter: ,:.d'une maniere pressante, instamment -
Rastizi munitionem). PoETA SAxo, lib. 1 a. 77 5 urgently, insistently - drangend, eindringlich.
v. 30, SS., I p. 231; a. 776 v. 20 p. 232. Homi- urgere, c. infin.: ~forcer a, presser de - to force
nes ejus ... ubi ipse elegerit, urbem aedificent. to, coerce into - drangen, zwingen.
D. Arnulfs, no. 32 (a. 888). Urbem in Quidilin- r. urna, orna: sarcophage - sarcophagus - Sar-
goburg supra montem constructam. D. Ottos I., k op hag. V. Arnulfi, c. 29, SRM., II p. 445.
no. 1 (a. 9 3 6). Regalium institores urbium. lb., V. Adel phi, c. 5, ib., IV p. 22 7. DoNAT. ANTR.,
no. 307 (a. 965). Ex agrariis militibus nonum V. Ermenlandi, c. 18, ib., V p. 704. MlLO, V. II
quemque eligens in urbibus habitare fecit. Amandi, c. 7, ib., p. 480. MABILLON,Ann., III
WmuK!ND., lib. 1 c. 3 5. Advocatus ob urbis neces- p. 293 (eh. ea. 894).
sitatem opus eis imponat. D. Ottos II., no. 190 2. urna: r. our/et - border - Saum. LEO OsT.,
(a. 979). Ad urbem Ebaraha [i. e. Burg-Ebrach lib. 1 c. 5 5, SS., VII p. 619 et pluries. 2. mou-
prope Bamberg]. D. Heinrichs II., no. 496 lure, cadre - cornice, ledge - Leiste, Rahmen.
(a. 1023). Utilitatis de eadem urbe [sc. Hainburg lb., lib. 3 c. 10, p. 704; c. 32, p. 723.
prope Pressburg] provenientis. D. Heinrichs Ill., ursarius: r. ,:·gardien des ours - bear-ward -
no. 277 (a. 1051). EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, SS., Barenhiiter. LAMBERT.ARD., c. 128, SS., XXIV
II p. 8 6 I. 5 3. In silva quae Harz dicitur urbes p. 624. 2. chasseur d'ours - bear-hunter -
. multas ceperat edificare. Ann. Altah. maj., Barenjager. MARTENE,Coll., I col. 896 (eh. a .
a. 107 3, ed. 0EFELE, p. 8 5. Omni a castella vel rr76, Hainaut).
USAGIARIUS I374 USITARE

usagiarius, usuag- (< usaticus): usager, celui qui in prim1tus et offerendis et cimiteriis. DouArs,
exerce un droit d'usage - one who has a share Cart. de Toulouse, app. no. 13 p. 492 (a. ro6o).
in a right of common easement - Nutzungs- In predicta abbatia indominicaturam quam ibi
berechtigter, Person, die Anteil am Allmendrecht habemus et usus et usaticos retineamus. BERNARD-
hat. S. xiii. BRuEL, Ch. de Cluny, IV no. 34ro p. 518
usantia:' (< usare): I. coutume, redevance coutu- (a. 1066). Relinquo omnes usagios bonos et
miere - custom, customary due - gewohnheits- malos, quos usque hodie in villa F. ... injustice
rechtliche Abgabe, Leistung. Nullum drictum, tenueram. Gall. chr.2, XIII instr. col. 8 8 C no. 3
nullum pedaticum, datitam, quamlibet usanciam (a. 11n, Pamiers). 3. spec.: peage - toll -
vel impositionem dent. Const., I no. 2n c. 7 Zoll. In strata et in mercato ... malos usaticos
p. 293 (a. 1162, Genova). In omnibus redditibus multos inmiserant. DouAIS, o. c., no. 137 p. 102
et usanciis et justitiis, quae ad dominium castri (a. 1004-roro). Ad introitum burgi s. Egidii
pertinent. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 668 col. 1304 atque ad exitum numquam ullum usaticum claret
(a. 1166). 2. droit d'usage - right of easement- populus. Lib. jur. Genuens., I no. 12 col. 19 B
Nutzungsrecht. Privilegium datum civitati de suis (a. 1 ro9 ). 4. droit d'usage - right of easement
utilitatibus et usantiis in toto civitatis districtu. - Nutzungsrecht. Usagium in forestis suis ad
Const., I no. 309 c. 1 p. 437 (a. n86, Pavia). domos et ad vineas instruendas dedit. BEC., t.
usare, usuare (< usus): I. pratiquer - to observe 36 (1875), p. 4r5 (a. ro94, Saumur). Usagium,
- befolgen, nachkommen. Usuati consuetudine quod homines de burgo Sancti Gervasii in bosco
moris. Lex Visigot., lib. 12 tit. 2 c. 8. 2. avoir de Bar habere solent. VAN HERWIJNFN,Elenchus,
la jouissance de qqch. - to enjoy, be in the II-1 no. 79, c. 17, p. 184 (a. n94, Auxerre).
enjoyment of a thing - etwas genie(5en. Tempore Jure suo et usuagio [in nemore] resignato.
vitae meae ipsas res habere et usare et condir- PoNCELET,Actes Hug. de Pierr., no. 144 p. 146
gere de beam. Cart. Senon., no. 1 5, Form., p. 191. (a. 1216).
lpsam ariam diebus vite sue ad suprascriptum usibilis (adj.): utile, utilisable - usable, serviceable
censum tenere et usare faciat. F. Senon. rec., no. - brauchbar, niitzlich. Herbae. Vitas patrum,
20, ib., p. 724. lpsa[m] villa[ml tenire et usare lib. 3 c. 200. Subst. neutr. plural. usibilia: mate-
facias. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 29 p. 3 3 riaux - materials - Werkstoffe. Cum omnia usi-
(a. 761). Villas vestras ... nobis ad usandum bilia ligni et ferri quod necesse habet homo. DE
tenere permisistis. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 788 (eh. a. 825).
p. 174 (eh. a. 831). Ibi pluries. Ipsas res tenere usicherius, usigerius, usiherius, uscerius, ussarius,
et usare faciant. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. uxerius: vaisseau pour le transport des chevaux
9 (a. 8 3 3 ). Ibidem serviat et usuare faciat dum - horse transport-ship - Schiff, au( dem Pferde
vivit. DE MARCA, Marca Hisp., app. col. 788 befordert werden konnen. 0TTOBON.Sc:RIBA.,Ann.
(eh. a. 8 5 5 ). Usuandi laborandique ... potestatem Gen., ad a. 1194, ed. BELGRANO,II p. 46. Epist.
teneant. UDINA, Arch. Barcelona, no. 4 p. 105 a. 1203 ap. Chron. reg. Colon., contin. III, ed.
(a. 887). 3. user, consommer - to wear out, WAITZ, p. 204 et 206.
use up - abnutzen, verbrauchen. Quicquid in usimentum, usamentum (< usus): I. droit d'usage
die exitus mei de hac luce in peccuniali causa - right of easement - Nutzungsrecht. Conces-
non datum et non usatum reliquerim. WARTMANN, sit ... usimentum totius terrae suae. Gall. chr.2,
o. c., no. r91 p. 182 (a. 806). Ne aliquis emat XV instr. col. 139 no. 17 (a. n37, Lausanne).
vivum animal vel pannum usatum sine plegiis. 2. jouissance - enjoyment -- Genuss. Secundum
Leg. Edw. Conf., c. 38, LIEBERMANN, p. 668. quod ab eo tenuerant usamentum facerent. SroN,
usaticus, usagium, usaigium, usatgium, usaugium Geneve, II instr. p. 10 (eh. a. 1155).
(< usus): I. regle de droit coutumier - rule of usina, usinia (< officina): moulin - mill - Miihle.
customary law - Regel des Gewohnheitsrechts. BFRNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 233 p. 223
Antequam usatici essent missit. Usat. Barcinon., (a. 922).
c. 1, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, p. r. Ibi pluries. 2. usitare: I. prendre regulierement - to take as a
coutume, redevance coutumiere - custom, cus- rule - als Regel annehmen. Si quis calidum po-
tomary due - Steuer, Abgabe des Gewohnheits- tum vult usitare. Gumo FARF.,Disc., lib. 2 c. 16,
rechts. Damus [quasdam ecclesiasJ libere et ALBERS,I p. 1 5 3. 2. avoir la jouissance de qqch.
absolute et absque omni usatico, salvis tamen - to be in the enjoyment of a thing - im Genuss
synodis de ecclesiis predictis. Hist. de Lang.3, V eines Besitzes sein. Nisi tantum dumdiu ad-
no. 74 col. 186 (a. 940, Narbonne). [Episcopus] vixerim, usitare et emeliorare faciam. F. Sal.
non mittat alios usaticos in ipsos macellarios nee Lindenbr., no. 3 sq., Form., p. 269 sq. Hoe mihi
in ipsos tavernarios nee in ipsos piscatores. una cum licentia ... episcopi usitare liceat. BITTE-
RouQUETTE, Cart. de Beziers, no. 6 5 p. 7 5 (ea. RAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 320 p. 274 (a. 814).
a. 1050). Dono ... quartam partem de omnibus Nobis ad usitandum tenere permisistis. G. Aldrici,
usaticis ad eclesiam ... pertinentibus in decimis, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 181 (eh. a. 872).
USITATIO 1375 USUARIUS

usitatio: r. ,:·usage linguistique - common par- Niefbrauch-. [Villas] usuario ordine possidere
lance - einfache und verstdndliche Redeweise. videtur. Test. Vigilii (ea. a. 670). PARDESSUS, II no.
2. droit d'usage - right of easement - 363 p. I 54. Quoad vixerimus, titulum usuarium
Nutzungsrecht. Usitationem in aquis, in agris, in [i. e. titulo usuariol nobis liceat possidere. DoNIOL,
silvis per omnem terram meam. Gall. chr. IV 2
, Cart. de Brioude, no. 56 p. 77 (a. 869 ). In vita
instr. col. 585 (eh. a. u73). sua jure usuario eas [colonicas] possideret. BouGAUD-
usque ad: selon, conformement a - in accordance GARNIFR, Chron. de Dijon, p. 302 (a. roo8-
with, after - gemdf, in Ubereinstimmung mit. 1025). In vita nostra jure usuario possideamus.
Istis praesentibus usque ad jussionem domni nos- RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. 113 p. 87 (a. ror 8-
tri confirmantibus et consentientibus. BITIERAUF, 1030 ). 2. qui concerne Les droits d'usage - re-
Trad. Freising, I no. 298 p. 258 (a. 8u). Nee garding rights of easement - die Nutzungsrechte
lice bat canonicis ... electionem usque ad volun- betreffend. Dedit ... usuarium consuetudinem in
tatem suam celebrare. G1SLEBERT. MONT., c. 48, nemore V. castri. LALORE,Ch. de Montieramey,
ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 8 5. no. 18 p. 29 (a. 1ro7). Subst. mascul. usuarius:
ustiarius, ustearius, usserius = ostiarius. usager - one who has a share in a right of com-
usualis: r. ,:.qui sert, d'usage quotidien - in use, mon easement - Nutzungsberechtigter. S. xiii.
in service - fiir den tdglichen Bedar(, im tag- Subst. femin. usuaria: charte de donation avec
lichen Gehrauch. 2. ''usuel, habituel, commun reserve d'usufruit - deed purporting a bestowal
- usual, customary, common - iiblich, ge- subject to a proviso of usufruct - Urkunde iiber
brduchlich, gewohnlich. 3. ayant cours - cur- eine Schenkung unter Vorbehalt des Niefbrauchs.
rent - im Umlauf Usuale argentum: numeraire S[ignum] Bernart, qui usuariu[m] ista[m] fierit
- money - Geld. GREGOR.M., lib. 3 epist. 4 1, Ch.
[i. e. fieri] et firmare rogavit. BERNARD-BRUEL,
Epp., I p. 198. Metalla usualia: idem. CASSIOD., de Cluny, II no. 1599 p. 640 (a. 982). Item no.
Var., lib. 6 epist. 7 § 3, Auct. ant., XII p. 1 80. 1637 p. 673 (a. 983); no. 914 p. 27 (a. 954-994).
4. sujet aux coutumes - subject to customary Subst. neutr. usuarium et femin. usuaria: r.
charges - gewohnheitsrechtlichen Abgahen usufruit - usufruct - Niefbrauch. Villa ...
unterworfen. Homines sui residentes et usuales. quam . . . in usuario tenet. DELE:AGE,Actes
D. Ottos III., no. 381 (a. moo), cf. D. Konrads d'Autun, no. 1 p. 6 (a. 696). Donamus vobis in
II., no. 277. Subst. neutr. usuale: r. regle de usuaria aliquit de res nostras. BERNARD-BRUH,,
droit coutumier - a rule of customary law - o. c., II no. ro26 p. 121 (a. 957). 2. droit
eine Regel des Gewohnheitsrechts. Hee sunt d'usage - right of easement - Nutzungsrecht.
usualia de curialibus usibus, quos constituerunt Pratum spatiosum cum omni usuario, sicut a me
tenere. Usat. Barcin., c. 4, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS, hactenus est possessum. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb.,
p. 3. 2. droit d' usage - right of easement - I no. 301 p. 448 (a. 1083). Omne participium
Nutzungsrecht. Quidquid habuit in C. in pratis in silva et reliquo usurario [leg. usuario] com-
et silvis et campis et aliis usualibus. Gall. chr.\ m uni. MIRAEUS,Ip. 77 col. 2 (a. ro96, Affligem).
XV instr. col. 201 (a. 1136, Besarn;on). Omnes In omni territorio G. potestatis dedit usuaria ad
consuetudines et usualia quas in nemore predicto pastum porcorum et aliorum animalium.
solebant habere. WAMPACH,UB. Luxemb., I no. PouPARDIN,Ch. de S.-Germain-des-Pres, I no. 77
5 50 p. 774 (a. II99). p. 123 (ea. a. 1110-u16). In nemore ... usua-
usualiter: r. habituellement - habitually - ge- rium suum ... haberet. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr.
wohnlich. CAss10D., Var., lib. 2 epist. 39 § 3, a. 1139/r 140, LucHAIRE,Louis VII, p. 3 5 5 no.
Auct. ant., XII p. 68; lib. 9 epist. 3 § r, p. 269. 3 6. In foresta ejus [sc. ducis Burgun die] plenaria
2. a titre
de jouissance - by way of enjoyment usuaria in omnibus preter exartationem. Priv.
- zur Nutzung. Ipsum locum diebus vitae tuae Alex. III pap. a. r r 64, PFLUGK-HARTIUNG, Acta,
usualter tibi liceat tenere. F. Turano, no. 34, I no. 254 p. 237. In parte ilia [nemoris] ... nichil
Form., p. r 5 5. Item Cart. Sen on., no. 3 3, p. 200. unquam vel usuarii vel alterius juris sibi vindi-
Coll. Flavin., addit. 4, p. 491. Me quandiu ... cabunt. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. a. u79/1180,
advixero ipsa[m] cella[mJ usualiter pro ipsius mo- LucHAIRE, p. 462 no. 766. Usuarium omnibus
nasterii beneficio possidere concedatur. GYSSELING- animalibus eorum in universis pasturis. GARNIER,
KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 15 p. 32 (a. 745, S.-Bertin). Ch. de Bourgogne, I no. 180 p. 333 (a. 1182).
Quamdiu ipse A. advixerit, ipsas res usualiter 3. servitude - servitude - Knechtschaft. Dono
excolere de beat. D. Arnulfing., no. r 5 p. 102 eis usuarium exeundi et intrandi ad mulnare
(a. 746). Ipsas res ... dum advixeritis ... ad eorum. RAGUT, Cart. de Macon, no. 2 7 p. 24
excolendum . . . usualiter prestare deberemus. (a. 968-971). 4. appendance - appurtenance
BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 14 p. r 8 (a. 762--804, - Zubehor. Cum omnibus appenditiis, suis, ter-
Prum). ris, silvis, aquis omnibusque debitis usuariis. D.
usuare, v. usare. Konrads II., no. 228 (a. ro36). Allodium cum
usuarius (adj.): r. usufructuaire - usufructuary - omnibus suis appendiciis, tarn familiis quam
USUARIUS usus
ceteris usuariis. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 459 necessaria sunt faciant nun plus carum, sed secun-
(a. 1098). Jus quad habetis apud J., tarn in villa dum usum et consuetudinem terrae. Guidonis
quam in ecclesia, familia et usuariis. Priv. Innoc. capit. Pap. a. 89 r, c. 1, ib., II p. 107. 2. droit
II pap. a. 1138, RAMACKERS, Papsturk. i. d. Nied., coutumier - customary law - Gewohnheits-
II no. 34 p. 131 (a. 1138). Has possessiones ... recht. Tantum quartam partem secundum usum
cum omnibus suis usuariis. WAMPACH,o. c., I no. Romanorum pontificum et observantiam sanctae
402 p. 574 (a. l 139). eclesiae Romanae de eadem [sc. decima] habere
usucapio: saisine - seizin - Gewere. Ille qui da- volumus. Haitonis Basil. capit. (a. 807-823),
tum [i. e. morgengabel habet in usucapione, c. r 5, ib., I p. 3 64. Hane intercionem seu per
quad vulgo dicitur "angeweren". KEUTGEN,Urk. legem sive per convenientiam vel per usum
stadt. Vfg., no. 141 c. 14 p. 146 (a. II65, finirent. MANARESI,Placiti, III no. 3 59 p. 109
Medebach). Usucapium [!J possessionis hujus, (a. 1043, Como). Mercatoribus, episcopis prae-
quad theotonica exprimitur lingua "sala". fatae sedis rectum censum pro mercatorio usu
LACOMBLET,UB. Niederrh., I no. 470 p. 330 solventibus. KEUTGEN,Urk. stadt. Vfg., no. 77•
(a. n79, Burtscheid). p. 45 (a. 1036-1059, Halberstadt). Civibus
usufructuare: avoir l'usufruit d'une chose - to Novariensibus omnes bonos usus illorum, quos
hold in usufruct - eine Sache in Nie(sbrauch ab antecessoribus nostris usque ad nos per-
haben. lpsam rem dum advivo per vestro bene- duxerunt, et consuetudines, q uas actenus in
ficio tenere et usufructuare faciam. F. Sal. Bignon., civitate eorum tenuerunt, ipsis ... habere con-
no. 21, Form., p. 236. Eadem verba: WAMPACH, cedimus. D. Heinr. V imp. a. III6, MoRBIO,
UB. Luxemb., I no. 145 p. 168 (a. 915). Alia Munic. ital., V p. 333 (St. 3148). Decimam ...
res medietas [i. e. aliam rerum medietatem] in secundum usum terre nostre dare non negligant.
ejus firmaverat potestatem usufructuandi. MANA- JORDAN,Urk. Heinr. d. Low., no. 2 p. 2 (a. 1142).
REsr, Placiti, I no. 19 p. 62 (a. 806, Pistoia). Hunc litem ... debere finiri et examinari secun-
usufructus = ususfructus. dum usum feudi. FICKER, Forsch., IV no. r 1 6
usufrui: avoir l'usufruit d'une chose - to hold in p. 161 (a. n47, Verona). 3. coutume, rede-
usufruct - eine Sache in Nie(sbrauch haben. In vance coutumiere - custom, customary duty -
mea reservem potestatem suprascriptas res usufru- gewohnheitsrecht/iche Abgabe, Leistung. Merca-
endi, nam non alienandi. GroRGI-BALZANI,Reg. tum de V.... adquietamus, ita ut ... null us faciat
di Parfa, II doc. 59 p. 61 (a. 764). Quae illi ad ibi mercatum aut inmittat usum nee ulla potes-
usufruendum et ordinandum condonavit. D. Lud- tas. DouAIS, Cart. de Toulouse, no. r 34 p. 99
wigs d. Deutsch., no. 171 (a. 876). (a. 1004-1010). Si ... in villa M. ullum malum
usurare (intrans.): produire un interet - to bear usum mittebam aut ullam malam tultam facie-
interest Zinsen bringen. Debitum post sus- bam. DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no. 3 94
ceptionem crucis, quamdiu debitor erit in pere- p. 291 (ea. a. 1019). Ipsas bataleas et ipsos usos
grinatione, non usurer. Deer. Cenomann. a. 1r88, et ipsos censos comitales. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj.,
ap. Ps.-BENED. PETROBURG.,ed. STUBBS,II p. 3 2. II no. 813 p. 296 (a. 1020?). Exceptis ipsos usos
usurarius (subst.): ''bailleur de fonds - money- et ipsos scensos [i. e. census I que ego retineo in
lender - Geldverleiher. opus meum. RouQUETrE, Cart. de Beziers, no. 6 5
usurator: bailleur de fonds - money-lender - p. 75 (ea. a. 1050). Donamus ... castrum ...
Geldverleiher. METALS, Cart. de Vendome, I no. cum ipsos usos et cum ipsos censos et cum ipsos
89 p. 162 (a. 1045-1049). usaticos. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 290 col. 568
usurpativus: abusif- unlawful - missbrauchlich. (a. 1069, Beziers). Dicebant ministri ecclesie ...
Qui [sacerdotis] usurpativo fruitur officio. Synod. quad ipsi rustici debebant facere eisdem ministris
Pap. a. 8 50, c. r 8, Capit., I p. ur. Usurpative omnes reditus, usus et conditiones, quas testes ...
praecariae invitus [leg. inviti] assensum prebu- firmaverant; quorum usuum, reddituum et condi-
crunt. D. Zwenttibolds, no. 20 (a. 898). cionum ipsi rustici partem negabant, partem
usurpatorie: ~·abusivement, illegalement - unlaw- asserebant. MANARESI,Atti di Milano, no. 3 p. 7
fully, illegally - missbrauchlich, widerrechtlich. (a. r 130). 4. usus fructuarius: i. q. ususfructus.
usurpatorius: ,:.abusif, illegal - unlawful, illegal Monachi [silvam] usu fructuario excolant atque
- missbrauchlich, widerrechtlich. possideant. D. Karo/in., I no. r 5 (a. 762). Brev.
usus: r. coutume, usage - custom, practice - ex., c. 10, inscr. Concil. Meld. a. 845/846, c. 22,
Brauch, Gewohnheit. De arboribus vel petris vel Capit., II p. 404. Guidonis capit. Pap. a. 891,
fontibus, ubi aliqui stulti luminaria vel alias obser- c. 7, ib., p. 109. 5. droit, privilege - right,
vationes faciunt, omnino mandamus ut iste pes- privilege - Recht, Priveleg. Usum piscandi in
simus usus ... tollatur. Adman. gener. a. 789, aquis nostris Ligeris, Nervii et Moissae eisdem
c. 65, Capit., Ip. 59. De calciamentis secundum burgensibus libere concedimus. VAN HERWIJNEN,
Romanum usum. Dupl. legat. edict. a. 789, Elenchus, II-r no. 114, p. 262 (a. 1231, Nevers).
c. 24, ib., p. 64. Vendere eis [sc. exteris] quae 6. loc. ad usum meritum praestare (cf. voc. meri-
usus 1377 UTILITAS

tum sub 5 ): conceder en usufruit a titre de recom- [oppos.: miser]. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 4
pense pour une donation - to grant by way of c. 3. [Rex] ad Francos utiliores petiit ipsusque
usufruct in return for a gift - zum Nieisbrauch muneribus mollitus sibi subdidit. lb., c. 22.
tiberlassen als Gegenleistung for ein Geschenk. Cunctos primatos [i. e. primates], quanti utiles
Praesititisset eis ad usum meritum quasdam in eadem civitate erant, interfecerunt. Lib. pon-
res . . . die bus vitae eorum. D. Ludwigs d. tif., Hadr., § 18, p. 492. Subst. neutr. utile:
Deutsch., no. 6 (a. 829). interet - interest - Vorteil, Nutzen. Utili suo
utensile: r. appendance - appurtenance nulla id in parte officere. Mus. arch. dep., no. 14
Zubehor. Terram ... cum fluminibus ac fontibus, p. 31 (a. 967, Metz). Loe. minus utile: a
tort -
cum pratis ac pomeriis et cum omnibus uten- wrongly- zu Unrecht. ALCUIN.,epist. 257, Epp.,
silibus. BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. 3 5 p. 59 (a. 67 5 ). IV p. 415 1. IO.
Reliqua utensilia, id est campis, pratis, pascuis, utilitas: r. valeur, qualite d'une personne - skill,
silvis aquarumque decursibus et quicquid nostris ability - Wert, Fahigkeit. Novi utilitatem tuam,
ditionibus esse videtur, haec autem omnia loci quod sis valde strenuus. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr.,
hujus utensilia ... confirmavi. BITTERAUI\Trad. lib. 2 c. 12. 2. comme apostrophe - as an
Freising, I no. 17 p. 44 sq. (a. 762). Rursum ib., addressing formula - als Anrede: ldioque co-
no. 24c p. 54 (a. 767). 2. droit profitable - gnuscat magnetudo seu utilitas vestra. D. Merov.,
source of revenue - Einnahmequelle. Burgum no. 47 (a. 677). lbi saepe. 3. affaire, interet,
vel villam cum omnibus utensilibus suis, cum cause - concern, business - Angelegenheit,
mercato, theloneo, moneta, maceria [v. l. mate- Sache. Ita se efficaciter in omnes utilitates ejus
rial, cum cambis et molendinis, cum terris cultis [sc. ecclesiae] exerceat, qua ten us ... GREGOR.M.,
et incultis. Priv. Clem. II pap. <a. 1047>, spur. lib. 3 epist. 24, Epp., I p. 182. Administrare uti-
s. xi ex., Nivelles, RAMACKERS,Papsturk. i. d. litates [ecclesiae]. lb., lib. 9 epist. 22, II p. 56. Si
Nied., II no. 1 p. 85. 3. droit d'usage - right qua minora agenda sunt in monasterii utilitati-
of easement -- Nutzungsrecht. De silvis Otenwald bus. Benedicti regula, c. 3. In praeceptionibus
et ceteris utensilibus in pago Lobedungowe. D. quas ad judices pro suis [sc. regis] ·utilitatibus
Karo/in., I no. 257 (<a. 798>, spur. s. x p. post., dirigebat. GREGOR.TuRON., lib. 6 c. 46. Cum pro
Worms). 4. produit - product - Erzeugnis. udilitate ecclesiae [episcopus et comes] resed-
Legalis decimatio totius decimationis omnium dise[ n ]t. F. Andecav., no. 32, Form., p. 14. [Ilium]
utensilium ad eandem R. curtem pertinentium, pro nostris [sc. regis] utilitatibus ibi ambulare
tarn in porcis videlicet quam in aliis utensilibus. precipimus. MARCULF.,lib. 1 no. 23, ib., p. 57.
BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 245 p. 301 (a. 975). Ad Clotharium pro utilitate regia et salute patriae
uterinus. Fratres uterini: 'freres uterins - half- conjuncxissent. FREDEGAR.,lib. 4 c. 5 5, SRM., II
brothers, sons of one mother - Halbbruder, p. 148. [Rex] archiepiscopum in suo palatio
Sohne derselben Mutter. assidue haberet propter utilitates ecclesiasticas.
utilis, I. de choses: de bonne qualite - sound, Synod. Franconof. a. 794, c. 55, Capit., Ip. 78.
good - hochwertig, gut. Pecora utilia, pulli utiles, Domus a comite in loco ubi mallum tenere debet
porcus bonus utilis. UGHELLI, V col. 153 8 (ea. construatur, ut propter calorem solis et pluviam
a. 945, Tivoli). 2. de personnes: •:·habile- skil- publica utilitas non remanet. Capit. legib. add.
ful - geschickt. Hie fuit vir strinuus atque utilis (a. 818/819), c. 14, l p. 284. 4. service, tache,
in fabrica operis lignarii. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., mission - duty, task, errand - Pflicht, Aufgabe,
lib. 3 c. 17. 3. competent, capable - able, Auftrag. [Mancipia] suis obsequiis ac utilitatibus
qualified - fahig, gut geeignet. (Cf. Eccles. 1 o, deputavit. GREGOR.M., lib. 3 epist. 37, Ip. 195.
4: Utilem rectorem [Deus] suscitabit in tempus [De servitio coquinae excusantur] qui majoribus
super illam [sc. terram].) Quidam episcopi ... utilitatibus occupantur. Benedicti regula, c. 3 5.
nolint ... eos [sc. clericos], cum utiles sint, Si quis sculdhais aut actorem regis occiderit utili-
ordinare. Episc. re!. a. 829, c. 18, Capit., II tatem regis facientem. Edict. Rothari, c. 374. Si
p. 3 5. Roman us pontifex regem Francorum non quis homo in utilitate domini sui, in exercitu vel
tarn pro suis iniquitatibus, quam pro eo quod ubicumque dominus ejus eum miserit, perrexerit.
tantae potestati non erat utilis, a regno deposuit. Lex Baiwar., tit. 2 c. 7. [Dux] utilitatem regis
Gregor. VII registr., lib. 8 no. 21, ed. CASPAR, potest facere. Lex Alamann., tit. 3 5 c. 1. Si quis
p. 5 54. 4. honnete - irreproachable - legibus in utilitatem regis, sive in hoste seu in
untadelig. Frater. Benedicti regula, c. 7. Lib. pon- reliquam utilitatem, bannitus fuerit. Lex Ribuar.,
tif., Hadr., § 3 1, ed. DucHESNE, I p. 49 5. Aptum tit. 6 5 § 1. Si quis legatarium regis vel ad regem
et utilem advocatum, undecumque sibi placuerit, seu in utilitatem regis pergentem hospitio
eligat. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 280 (<a. 1075>, spur. suscipere contempserit. lb., § 3. In utilitate dom-
s. xii in.?, Hirsau). 5. prominent, riche, puis- norum [sc. regum] partibus Brittannici austiliter
sant - leading, wealthy, powerful - hervor- [i. e. hostili] ordine fuisti. F. Andecav., no. 3 7,
ragend, wohlhabend, einflussreich. Utilis vir p. 16. Oum in hoste aut in aliqua utilitate nos-
UTILITAS UXORIUS

tra aliquis fuerit. Breviar. m1ssor. Aquit. a. 789, nalium ecclesiarum] ad [i. e. a] suis ecclesiis vel
c. 8, Capit., I p. 6 5. Si ille comis in alia utilitate ab aliis justis utilitatibus expellere non prae-
domni regis non fuerit. Capit. missor. (a. 792/ sumant. Capit. Mantuan. I (a. 810), c. 8, I
793), c. 5, p. 67. De missis nostris discurren- p. 19 5. Utilitas ibidem collata in di versa dis-
tibus vel ceteris hominibus in utilitatem nos- trahitur. Chron. Hildesheim., c. 14, SS., VII
tram iter agentibus. Capit. a. 803, p. n6. Alteri p. 853. ro. appendance - appurtenance -
adjutorium praestare . . . sive in marcha sive in Zubehor. [Terram] cum notissimis terminis
exercitu ubi aliquid utilitatis [pro l defensione omnibusque utilitatibus ad earn rite pertinentibus.
patriae facere debet. Capit. tract. cum comit. BIRCH, Cart. Sax., I no. 227 p. 317 (a. 778; an
a. 8 II, c. 2, p. 1 6 r. [Ho mines monasterii] diver- verax?). Curtem ... cum omnibus utilitatibus ad
sas utilitates et servicia facientes infestare. F. eandem curtem pertinentibus. ERHARD, Reg.
imper., no. 1 5, Form., p. 297. 5. occupation, Westfal., I CD. no. 86 p. 65 (a. rn15). II.
besogne, travail - pursuit, job - Beschaftigung, droit d'usage - right of easement - Nutzungs-
Betatigung, Beruf Aut orationi aut lectioni aut recht. Ha beat ... de silva utilitatem ad suum
quibuslibet ecclesiae aut certe propriis utilitati- usum. WIDEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 9
bus vacent. Concil. Aquisgr. a. 816, c. 123, Cone., p. 8 (a. 792-816). Cum ... omni communi utili-
II p. 403. Coepit ... puerilia consortia vitare, tate silvae. D. Ludwigs d. Kind., no. 19 (a. 903).
lectioni et meditationi caeterisque utilitatibus 12. plural.: articles, denrees - stuff, wares -
artius se occupare. RuvtBERT.,V. Anskarii, c. 2, Artikel, Waren. Cum pane albo et nigro, came,
ed. WAITZ, p. 2I. 6. besoin, necessite - need, lardo et aliis utilitatibus que dantur ad preben-
requirement - Notwendigkeit, Forderung. das. ERHARD,o. c., no. r8o p. 139 (a. nro).
Omnia legnamen tulendi [i. e. tollendi] de selva utique: r. ,.bien entendu, evidemment, sans doute
nostra ... quantum ad ipsa[m] vinea[mJ autili- - truly, of course, no doubt - selbstverstandlich,
tas fueret. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 127 offensichtlich, zweifelhaft. 2. ,:.c'est-a-dire, a
p. 9 (a. 757, Lucca). Muros atque turres Romane savoir - that is, namely - das hei~t, namlich.
urbis ... restauravit . . . In cake atque diversis utlaga (subst. mascul.) (anglosax.): proscrit - out-
utilitatibus usque ad 100 auri libras expendit. law - Verbannter. [Reus] si evaserit et aufugerit,
Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, § 5 2, ed. DUCHESNE, I pro utlaga reputetur. Leg. Henrici, c. 5 3 § 1,

p. 501. Naves quae ob utilitatem et necessitatem LIEBERMANN, p. 574. Ibi pluries.

monasterii discurrunt. F. imper., no. 20, p. 301. utlagare: proscrire - to outlaw - verbannen,
Ubicumque ad suas utilitates indigent emere aut ausweisen. Si infra 3 1 dies . . . reperiri non
vendere. D. Zwentibolds, no. 19 (a. 898). [Res] poterit, ore suo utlagabit eum rex. Leg. Edw.
sint in jure et dominio ejusdem coenobii et conf., c. 6 § 1, LIEBERMANN, p. 631. Etiam c. 38
abbatis ... ad communem utilitatem fratrum § 3, p. 669.
ibi ... Deo servientium. D. Ugo, no. 34 p. 106 utlagaria: crime entrainant la proscription - crime
(a. 933). 7. profit, fruits, benefice - profit, entailing outlawry - Verbrechen, das die
benefit, revenue - Gewinn, Ertrag, Einnahme. Landesverweisung zur Folge hat. De causis crimi-
Quicquid ex successione parentum vel ejus utili- nalibus vel capitalibus: de furto et murdro et
tate ad eodem juste pervenit. MARCULf., lib. I prodicione domini et robaria et utlagaria et hus-
no. 31, p. 62. Aecclesiae [dativ.J ... decimatio- breche . . . Leg. Henrici, c. 4 7, LIEBERMANN,
nis utilitatem ad nos pertinentem ... constitu- p. 571. Etiam c. 10 § r, c. 13 § 1, p. 556 sq.
imus. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 68 p. 34 uxorari (intrans.): r. ,:·(d'un homme) se marier,
(a. 874, Gerresheim). [FratresJ ex ejusdem predii prendre femme, etre marie - (of a man) to get
utilitate quotannis habeant 30 carradas vini. or be married - (von einem Mann) heiraten,
D. Heinrichs Ill., no. 45 (a. 1040). In omni uti- sich eine Frau nehmen, verheiratet sein. 2.
litate que de eisdem ecclesiis provenire potest ... (d'une femme) se marier - (of a woman) to get
mediam partem accipiant. WAMPACH,Echternach, married - (von einer Frau) heiraten. Filia si con-
I pt. 2 no. 192 p. 311 (a. 1063). Investitura facta silio episcopi voluerit uxorari. Const., I no. 441
et fidelitate subsecuta omnimodo cogitur domi- (a. 1071).
nus investitum in vacuam possessionem mittere; uxerius, v. usicherius.
quodsi differat, omnem utilitatem praestabit. Libri uxorius, -reus (adj.): conjugal - matrimonial -
feudor., antiq., tit. 8 c. I 2 (Vulg., lib. 2 tit. 7 § I), ehelich. Uterque [sc. virgo et raptor virginis] sine
ed. LEHMANN,p. 123. 8. jouissance - enjoy- ulla spe uxoreae copulationis perenniter maneant.
ment - Genuss. Ipsi post meum obitum eandem Concil. Meld. a. 84 5, c. 67, Capit., II p. 4 14.
terram ad utilitatem propriam .. . recipiant. Quando Deus me dilectam conjugem Y. uxoreo
GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip/. Belg., no. 3 5 p. 6 5 vinculo copulavit. D. Charles le Ch., no. 246 (a.
(a. 86 5/866, S.-Bertin). 9. richesses, biens-fonds, 862). Inpediente quacunque domestica infirmi-
patrimoine - property - Besitz, Grundbesitz, tate uxorium opus non valens inplere cum ilia.
Stammgut. Episcopi eos [sc. praepositos cardi- Concil. Tribur. a. 895, c. 41, Capit., II p. 237.
 V
vacans (adj.): celibataire - single - ledig. GREGOR. UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 441 (a. 85 5 ). Descr. Lob.
M., Hamil. in euang., lib. r c. r 8, M1GNE, t. 76 a. 868, ed. WARICHEZ,p. 265. D. Charles le Ch.,
col. r 149 A. S. cum uxore et tribus filiis vacan- no. 3 57 (a. 872). 3. droit de pacage pour une
tibus et unus uxoratus [i. e. uno uxorato]. Notit. seule bete - right of pasturage for one head of
(ea. a. 1020 ?) ap. GREGOR. CATIN., Chron. Farf., cattle - Weiderecht fur ein Stuck Vieh. FLORIANO,
ed. BALZANI,I p. 296. Dip!. esp., II no. 45 p. 92 (a. 869).
vacare: r. (cf. class. "etrc jacent - ro be owner- vaccarius (adj.): de bovins - of cattle - Vieh-.
less - besitzerlos sein") de terres, etre inoccupe, Pastores. Test. Irminae (a. 697/698), WAMPACH,
inculte - of land, to lie idle, untilled - von Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 4 p. 22. Curtis. Trad. s.
Land: unbebaut, unbewirtschaftet sein. S. xiii. Petri Juvav., no. 423 (a. n88-rr93), HAUTHALER,
2. x-d'une charge, etre vacant - of an office, to Salzb. UB., I p. 482. Subst. mascul. vaccarius,
be vacant - von einem Arnt: vakant, unbesetzt vacherius, vacquerius, vaquerius: vacher - cow-
sein. 3• d'un benefice OU d'un fief, etre vacant, herd - Kuhhirte. Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a.
ne pas etre concede a un titulaire - of a benefice 634, LEVISON, Fruhzeit, pp. 129 et 133. Pact.
or a fief, to be vacant, not granted to a tenant Alamann., fragm. 5 c. 5. Subst. femin. vac-
- von einem Benefizium oder Lehen: nicht ver- caria, vaccharia, vacceria, vacheria: I. troupeau
lehnt sein. S. xii. 4. alicui: echoir a qq'un - de bovins - herd of cattle - Viehherde. Mansum
to fall to a person - jmd. zufallen. Si alter eorum unum ad vaccariam. Constit. de partit. bon. s.
decesserit, dimidia pars census vacet ecclesie et Dionysii a. 8 3 2, Cone., II p. 692. Eadem verba:
sui memoria inde agatur. HoENIGER, Koelner D. Charles le Simple, no. ro5 (a. 920). 2. vache-
Schreinsurk., II p. 129 c. rr (a. 1180 - n85). rie, ferme d'elevage de bovins - cattle-farm -
5. •:·etre inutile, vain, superflu - to be useless, Viehhof D. Phil. Jer, 110. 22 (a. ro65). VERCAU-
otiose, superfluous - nutzlos, fruchtlos, uber- TEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 5 p. 15 (a. 1080);
flussig sein. 6. etre caduc, abroge, nu! - to be no. 32 p. 97 (a. r ro5).
void, of no effect - unwirksam, aufgehoben sein. vaccaticus, vaca-, vacha-, -gium: redevance payee
S. xii. pour le pacage des bovins sur les terres seigneu-
vacatio: I. •:·absencede travail, le fait d'etre oisif - riales - due for pasturage of cattle on manorial
idleness - Untatigkeit, Mu{Jiggang. 2. vacances demesne - Abgabe an den Grundherrn fiir das
scolaires - school vacation - Schulferien. Vaca- Weiden des Viehs auf seinem Land. MARCHEGAY,
tiones estive non extendantur de cetero ultra Arch. d'An;ou, III no. 5 p. 8 (a. ro40). METAis,
mensem. DENIFLE, Chart. Univ. Paris., no. 79 Cart. de Vendome, I no. 92 p. 167 (a. ro49).
p. 138 (a. 1231). Cf. 0. WEIJERS, Terminologie BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. ro3 p. r r 5 (ea. a.
des universites au Xllle siecle, Roma r 987 r roo). LOB!NEAU,Bretagne, II col. 292 (a. r 138).
(Lessico intellettualc europeo, 3 9 ), pp. 3 r 8-3 2 r. Gros brief de Flandre a. n87, ed. VERHULST-
3• vacance d'une charge OU d'un benefice - GYSSEL!NG,p. r 87.
vacancy of an office or a benefice - Vakanz eines vacheta: chaloupe - sloop - Schaluppe. BAR-
Amtes oder Benefiziums. S. xiii. THOLOM.ScRrnA, Ann. Gen., a. 1241, ed. IMPERIAL!,
vacatura: bene-ficedont on attend bientot la vacance III p. rr6.
- benefice about to become vacant - Bene- vacuamentum: terrain vide - empty ground -
/izium, das bald vakant werden wird. S. xiii. unbebautes Land. DREI, Carte di Parma, p. 577
vaccabilis: voue au pacage des bovins - used as (a. 907). T1RABOSCHI,Memor. Modenesi, p. 157
a pasture-ground for cattle - als Weideflache (a. 997). MuRATORI, Antiq., I col. 645 (eh. a.
fur Vieh genutzt. Terra. FLORIANO, Dip!. esp., I 1054, Ravenna).
no. 52 p. 240 (a. 847). Ibi pluries. vacuare: r. ,:-aneantir - to annihilate - vernichten.
vaccaricius, vaca-, -retius (adj.): de bovins - of 2. x·annuller, abroger - to quash, cancel -
cattle - Vieh-. Via. Gall. chr. VI instr. col. r 77
2
, widerrufen, aufheben. Deswadiaverunt et va-
(eh. a. ro54). Subst. femin. vaccaricia: r. trou- cuaverunt inter se totas wadiationes. CD.
peau de bovins - herd of cattle - Viehherde. Langob., no. 208 col. 345 B (a. 8 59, Milano).
Pact. Alamann., fragm. 5 c. 4. Lex Alamann., vacuatio: charte rapportant un desistement - deed
tit. 68 c. r. Capit. de villis, c. 23. Invent. Mauri- purporting a dropping of claims - Verzichtsur-
monast. (s. xi in.), PERRIN, Essai, p. 154. 2. kunde. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 139 col. 288
vacherie, ferme d'elevage de bovins - cattle-farm (a. 852).
- Viehhof GYSSELING-KoCH,Dip!. Belg., no. 49 vacuatorius = evacuatorius.
p. 127 (ea. a. 830, Gand). D. Lud. Pii a. 832, vacuitas: ,:-loisir, oisivete leisure, idleness -
G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 43. WARTMANN, Freizeit, Mii(Jiggang.
VACUUS 1380 VADIMONIUM

vacuus: I. (cf. class. "vain, sans portee, inutile - dare voluit se vidisse et audisse quod predictus H.
idle, meaningless, useless - zwecklos, bedeu- jamdictam terram annuit. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart.
tungslos, nutzlos") caduc, abroge, nu/ - void, du Mans, II no. 597 col. 343 (a. ro90). 3. cau-
of no effect - unwirksam, aufgehoben. Ordinatio tionnement, gage - pledge, security - Pfand,
ejus vacua deputetur. MARTIN. BRACAR.,Canon., Sicherheit. Nullus ex eadem terra aut vendendi
c. 3 3, ed. BARLOW,p. r 3 3. Ubi et ipsa vindicio aut in vadimonium dandi habeat facultatem.
inventa fuerit, vacua, inanis permaniad. F. Ande- FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 101 p. 258 (a.
cav., no. 17, Form., p. ro. [Licentia] repudiata ro43). Quia terra supradicti E. magna ex parte
habeatur et vacua. Chlotarii II Praec., Capit., I in vadimonio erat. lb., no. rr8 p. 282 (a. ro40-
p. r 8. Quodcumque igitur contra legis hujus ro5r). Villam in pago Parisiacensi sitam ... quam
decretum conscriptum placitum sive definitio facta in vadimonio tenebat, pretio scilicet librarum 60
fuerit, ubicumque repperta fuerit, vacua omnis- denariorum parisiacensium. D. Phil. Jer, no. 4
modis et invalida reputetur. Lex Visigot., II tit. (a. ro6o). lb., no 72 (a. ro75). Quedam femina,
5 § 7, rec. Reccesv. [Epistolae donationis] vac- que hoe tenuit T. R. E., vult ferre judicium quad
uas [i. e. vacuae] et inanis permanirent et nul- dissolutum est a vadimonio. Hoe tenet S. in vadi-
lum sorterentur effectum. D. Merov., no. 3 5 (ea. monio. Domesday, II 137. Ut pro his 50 marchas
a. 658). Qualiscumque ... epistolas de nomine argenti quas de accepto in vadimonium quodam
nostro manos nostras [i. e. manu nostra] firmatas prediolo apud H. ante F. prestiterant E. de H.,
ostensas fuerint, ... vacuas permaneant. MARcuu-., vel genero ejus B. de B., dimitterent G. de H.
lib. 2 no. 17, Form., p. 87. Si aliter fecerit [scriba], Convenerat enim inter illum et predictum B., ut
sit ipsa vinditio vacua. Liutpr. leg., c. 22 (a. 721 ). si ipse videlicet G. redimeret vadimonium illud,
Quodsi aliter fecerit, inanis et vacuus appareat. in proprietatem possideret. Ch. Oberti episc.
Hloth. Capit. Pap., a. 832, c. 13, Capit., II p. 62. Lead. a. 1096, VANDEKIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus,
2. lac. ei vacuum est: •:·ila !'occasion de - he I p. 307. In vadimonium trado ecclesie s. Marie
has an opportunity of - er hat die Moglichkeit. Noviomensis ... advocaturam quam S. a me in
Vacuum erat tune temporis potentibus obprimere, beneficio tenuerat. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flan-
prioribus rapere. V. Gangulfi, praef., SRM., VII dre, no. 21 p. 64 (ea. a. ro96). 5 Pallia ... apud
p. 156 I. r9. Judeos sunt posita in vadimonio pro 50 marcis
vadare, vadari, vadiari, v. wadiare. argenti. CosMAS,lib. 3 c. 21, ed. BRETHOLZ, p. 188.
vadere: avoir cours - to be legal tender - gesetz- Terras suas et vadimonia et debita civibus meis
liches Zahlungsmittel sein. In omni loco, in omni habere faciam infra civitatem et extra. Henr. I
civitate et in omni empturio similiter vadant isti eh. London. concessa ea. a. r 130, c. 10, LIEBER-
novi denarii et accipiantur ab omnibus. Synod. MANN,p. 5 2 5. Si quis terram vel domum in vadi-
Franconof., c. 5, a. 794, Capit., I p. 74. monium posuerit. Phil. II Aug. priv. pro Noviom.
vadimoniare: I. engager, mettre en gage - to a. rr8r, c. 13, Actes, no. 43. 4. gage pris pour
pledge, mortgage - verpfanden, zum Pfand garantir !'execution d'une obligation vis-a-vis d'un
geben. Nee prefatus abbas, nee aliquis successo- prince ou d'un seigneur - pledge taken for the
rum ... quicquam de eisdem bonis alicui bene- fulfillment of an obligation towards a prince or
ficiare sive vadimoniare presumat. D. Heinr. V a lord - Pfand zur Sicherstellung, dass eine
imp. a. 1113, BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 426 Verpflichtung dem Herrn oder Fiirsten gegenuber
p. 489. 2. s'obliger a payer - to bind oneself erfiillt wird. Comitatum, id est potestatem vadi-
to pay - sich zu einer Zahlung verpflichten. Si moniorum et fraedorum [i. e. fredorum] et ban-
[censum] non dederint, archiepiscopo vadimoni- norum et telonei. Gallia chr.2, III instr. no. 4 col.
abunt 60 sol. 0PPERMANN,Rh. Urkst., I no. r r 12 (a. ror6, Saint-Omer). 5. gage en/eve au
p. 436 (ea. a. rr25, Kain). debiteur par action de contrainte, saisie privee
vadimonium (n. 7 etiam wadimonium, per confus. - pledge taken from the debtor by way of dis-
c. voce wadium, et badimonium, per confus. c. traint - Pfand, das einem Schuldner durch
voce teuton. beddemund): I. baguette servant de Beschlagnahme genommen wird. Neminem indi-
symbole en promettant de prouver sa cause en genam vel alienigenam vademonium posse acci-
justice - the stick used as a symbol of warranty pere infra crucis [villae] sine clamore prioris. VAN
when promising to prove one's case in justice - DE KIEFT,La Chapelle-Aude, p. 244 § 29 (s. xii
der Stab, der als Zeichen fur das Versprechen med.). 6. creance recouvrable sur un gage -
dient, seinen Fall vor Gericht zu beweisen. Tune debt receivable on a security - Schuldforderung,
judicaverunt predicti judices, ut daret R. vadi- die mit Hilfe eines Pfands eingetrieben wird.
monium de ducendis consortibus et cartis ad pla- Tradidi ad altare sanctorum Petri atque Huberti
citum. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 90 p. 3 2 5 (a. 880, vadimonium roo solidorum, quod habebam super
Verona). 2. declaration faite sous garantie - quartam partem allodii de H., ut donec redima-
a statement given under warranty - durch einen tur ipsum ecclesia liberum teneat. RoussEAU, Actes
Pfand bekraftige Erklarung. Suum vadimonium de Namur, no. 14 p. 40 (ea. a. 1161). 7. paie-
VADIMONIUM 1381 VALERE

ment pour obtenir la licence de mariage - pay- alio loco. GutRARD, Cart. de Mars., II, no. 799
ment for marriage licence - Abgabe fiir den p. 148 (ea. a. 1040). Ut hoe ,valens colligi pos-
Erhalt der Heiratserlaubnis. Femina tributariam sit. Leg. VI Aethelstan, c. 6, 3, vers. Quadrip.,
se esse constituit, ut ibi annis singulis in censum LIEBERMANN,p. 177 col. 2. Huie prime dona-
solveret den. 2 ... et cum se in matrimonio copu- tioni ... ad valens duas carrugas inter boscum et
lasset, per badimonium solveret den. 6. Noti- planum ... adjunxi. D. Steph. reg. Ang!., a. 1142,
tia monast. s. Petri Gandav. a. 877-879, ed. ed. CRONNE-DAvis, no. 194 p. 71. Unius oboli
GYSSELING-KOCH, BCRH., l 13 (1948), p. 296. valens dare nee promittere voluerunt. CAFFAR.,
Annis singulis persolvant den. 4, et in bademo- Ann. Genuens., a. n55, ed. BELGRANO,I p. 42.
nio den. 6, et post obitum eorum den. 12. lb., 2. objet de valeur - valuable article - wertvoller
a. 923-936, p. 297. Puerum ditioni et altario s. Gegenstand. Accepi a vobis pretium ... hoe est
Petri ... tradidit ... ut esset de familia ejusdem tarn in valente quam in argento sol. mille. DE-
b. Petri ... Pro vadimonio vero, si forte nuptiali LOCHE,Cart. de Beaulieu, no. 184 p. 256 (a. 847).
sociaretur conjugio, solveret den. 6. GYSSELING- valentia (class. "courage, vaillance, force - cour-
KoCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 54 p. 147 (a. 947, Gand). age, strength - Mut, Tapferkeit, Starke"): 1.
Etiam ib. no. 55 p. 148 (a. 950-953, Gand). sante - health - Gesundheit. Valentia totius
vadium et derivata, v. wadium. corporis statim reintegrari meruit. HERIGER., V.
vadosus: (adj.): gueable - fordable - durchwat- Landoaldi, lib. 2 c. 6, AASS. 3, Mart. III p. 41
bar. Pontem navibus sternere in flumine ... cujus col. 1 C. 2. validite, force de loi - validity,
impetus instar torrentis violentus nemini vadosus legal force - Giiltigkeit, Rechtswirksamkeit.
est. HELMOLD.,lib. 1 c. 8 2, ed. SCHMEIDLER, p. 1 5 5. Cartam sic incideret vel dilaniaret quod nullum
vadum: 1. *gue dans une riviere ou un marais - erit valencie vel vigoris. GLORIA, CD. Padov., I
ford in a river or in wetlands - Furt eines Flusses p. 8 (a. 819). 3. valeur - value - Wert. Liber
oder Feuchtgebiets. ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. 2 c. homo qui habet possessionem campestrem ad
2, ed. VAN RIJ, p. 44. 2. endroit ou l'on peut valenciam 30 denar. Leg. Willelm., c. 17. LIEBER-
passer la riviere en bac - ferry service - Fahr- MANN,p. 505 col. I. lb. c. 17 b, p. 505 col. I.
dienst. Vadum E. legitimum in praedicto flumine Opuscula mea etsi ultra omnem valentiam meam
[sc. Saale], ubi optime fore valuisset, cum nauta appretiaretur. GurnERT. NovIG., De vita sua, lib.
et navibus bene paratum. Trad. Juvav., cod. Odal- 3 c. II, ed. BouRGIN,p. 18 3. In aliis rebus satisfiet
berti, no. 4 (ea. a. 923), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., aliis ad valentiam. GLANVILL., lib. 7 c. 3, ed. HALL,
Ip. 72. p. 7 5. Ib. lib. rn c. 6, p. 12 I. Si tallia de bet fieri
vagabundus: •:·vagabond, errant- vagabond, wan- in villa ... , secundum valentiam cujuscumque
dering - Landstreicher, Streuner. Mangones et hominis quam habet accipi debet. Phil. II Aug.
cotiones, qui sine lege vagabundi vadunt per istam priv. pro Tornacens. a. 1188, c. 32, Actes, no. 224.
terram. Admon. gen. a. 789, c. 79, Capit., Ip. 60. 4. aide militaire - military aid - militarische
vagare = vacare. Unterstiitzung. Promitti vobis . . . fidelitatem et
vagitari (< vagari): errer - to roam, wander - valentiam et adjutorium. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp.,
umherstreifen, umherwandern. Per Spaniam e app. col. 1387 (eh. a. n97).
palatio vagitant. Ism. PAc., aera 73 8, Auct. ant., valere: I. ~·pouvoir, etre en etat, etre autorise -
XI p. 3 51. to be able, to be allowed - in der Lage, ermach-
vagivus: inculte - untilled, waste - unbewirt- tigt sein. Qui valeat praebere responsum. CASSIOD.,
schaftet. Petiam unam de terra partim aratoria Var., lib. 3 ep. 36, Auct. ant., XII p. 98. Qui-
et partim vagiva. MuRATORI,Antiq. Est., p. 3 1 8 cumque auso temerario alium sine causa occiderit,
(a. II15). vitae periculum feriatur, et nullum pretium se
vagulus: ·~errant - wandering - umherwandernd. reclimere numquam valeat. Decretio Childeberti,
vaisda, v. waisda. c. 5, rec. emend., ed. ECKHARDT,p. I 8 I. Tantae
vaissella: vaisselle - plate - Geschirr. S. xiii. praedae factae sunt, ut vix valeant enarrare.
vaissellamentum: vaisselle - plate - Geschirr. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. 4 5. Si vero tan-
S. xiii. tum priserit, quantum in dorso suo portare va-
valefacere: •:·i. q. valedicere. luerit. Pactus leg. Sal., tit. 2 7 § 14, rec. Theuder.
valens (adj.): vaillant - valiant, brave - tapfer, Si solvere non valet weragelt parentibus. Lex
kiihn. Quidam bene valens vir C. . . . interfectus Baiw., tit. 9 § + Per ipsos rei veritas cum jura-
est. W1ro, G. Chuonradi, c. 37, ed. TRILLMICH, mento valeat inquiri. Capit. Olonn. a. 822-823,
p. 604. Subst. neutr. valens: I. objet ou terre c. 6, I p. 317. Omnes res et mancipia ... quite
ayant la valeur de - thing or land having the et secure habere vel possidere valeat. D. Loth.
value of - Gegenstand oder Boden vom Wert I., no. 2 (a. 823). lb. no. 4 (a. 825). Ipsa ...
von. Dare debeas ... in valliente tremisse. ScHIA- loca ... cum magna securitate et e quiete valete
PARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 206 p. 219 (a. 767, fruere et possidere. ALLODI-LEVI, Reg. Sub!., p. r 5
Pistoia). Si non potero, valentem illam dabo in (a. 8 5 8-867). Si nos ... venerimus ... contra
 VALERE VALOR

hanc scripturam vendicionis ... non hoe valea- - rechtmaf?ig, gesetzlich. CAss100., Var., lib. 12
mus ... vendicare quod requisierimus. ROSELL, epist. 5, Auct. ant., XII p. 3 64.
Lib. feud. maj., II no. 820 p. 305 (a. 1070). 2. valimentum: I. aide, assistance - aid, assistance
aider en tant que vassal - to come to the lord's - Hilfe, Unterstiitzung. Adjutorium et valimen-
aid - dem Lehensherrn zur Hilfe kommen. Ad tum contra totos homines. RoSELL, Lib. feud.
ullum damnum de E., comite suprad1cto, vel de maj., I no. 110 p. 114 (ea. a. 1066). 2. valeur,
ipsis hominibus que [= qui] ei valuerint de ipsa prix - value, price - Wert, Preis. S. xiii, Ital.
guerra. lb., l no. 147 p. 143 (ea. a. 1050). De valitor: I. aide en tant que vassal - helper, vas-
castro de bent juvare et valere abbati et priori ... sal - Gehilfe, Vasall. De tuo honore ... ero tibi
si guerram vel placitum habuerint. GUERARD,Cart. adj utor et valedors. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no.
de Marseille, l p. 248 (a. 1182). 3. aider en 741 p. 247 (a. 1074-r 102). lb. no. 742 p. 248
tant que seigneur - to come to the vassal's aid (a. 107 4-r 102). 2. ayant-droit- rightful owner
- dem Vasallen zur Hilfe kommen. Valeat ei per - Anspruchsberechtigter. Suos succesores sciatis
fide sine enganno, quomodo debet facere bonus valetores de ipsum alodium. Rius, Cart. de S.-
senior ad suo bono homine. RosELL, I no. 109 Cugat, III no. 851 p. 49 (a. n20).
p. II3 (s. xi med.). Comes valebit eis de ipsam valixia, -le-, -sia (arab.): valise - suit-case, bag -
guerram. lb. I no. 278 p. 303 (a. 1053). 4. etre Koffer, Tasche. S. xiii.
valide, avoir force de Loi - to be valid, to have vallare: assieger - to lay siege to - belagern.
legal force - giiltig, rechtswirksam sein. Leges ... JORDAN., Rom., § 370, Auct. ant., V pt 1 p. 48
ab eo tempore valituras esse decernimus. Lex (ibi saepius).
Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 1 c. 1. He sole valeant leges, vallatio: ,:.barriere - barrier - Schranke.
quas ... ex antiquitate juste tenemus. lb., lib. 2 vallatorium (< vallum): enceinte - surrounding
tit. I c. 5. Cartula de precepta nostra valetura wall - Ringwall. UGHELLI,VII col. 410 (a. n78).
sit ad omnia et per omnia. GAUDENZI,Nonantola, vallatum, -us (< vallum): enceinte - surrounding
Bull. 1st. Star. Ital., t. 36 (1916), p. 56 (ea. a. 970). wall - Ringwall. Gall. chr. VI instr. col. 3 52
2
,

Post pena solutoria cartulam que repromisimus (eh. a. 1070, Montpellier).

valitura esse ad omnia. lb., p. 63 (ea. a. 970). vallestris (adj.) (< vallis): ~·situe dans une vallee -
5. servir, etre utile - to be of help - hilfreich situated in a valley - in einem Tai gelegen.
sein. Quia videtur nobis magis monasteriis nocere Subst. neutr. plural. vallestria: •:·regionsde vallee,
quam valere. GIULINI,Mem. di Milano, III p. 505 vallee - region of valleys, valley - Talgebiet, Tai.
(a. 1008). Subst. neutr. valere: valeur - value vallicula, valdi-, vali-, -cella: petite vallee - small
- Wert. De aliis rebus secundum suum valere valley- kleines Tai. ADAMNAN.,Loca, lib. 2 c. 1,
pedagium dabitur. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I ed. BIELER,p. 206. D. Karol., I no. 307 (spur. s. xi
no. 221 p. 263 (a. 1080-1082). pt. post.).
valetudinarius (adj.): morbi-fique, engendrant des I. vallo (genet. -onis), vallonus (< vallis): vallee -
maladies - morbi-fic, causing illness - krankheits- valley- Tai. DC.-F., VIII p. 239 col. 3 (eh. ea. a.
erregend, krank machend. Gravissime populus ro63).
Turonorum a lue valitudinaria vastabatur. GRE- 2. vallo (genet. -onis) (< vallus): poteau, piquet -
GOR. TURON., Virt. Mart., lib. 3 c. 34, SRM., I pole, stake - Pfahl, Pfosten. V. Procopii, c. 3 .,
p. 640 I. 2 3. Duos ex pueris nostris valitudinaria AASS., Jul. II p. 144.
febris invaserat. lb., c. 60, p. 64 7 I. 22. valor: I. validite, force de Loi- validity, legal force
valetudo: I. force, vigueur - strength, force - - Giiltigkeit, Gesetzeskraft. Legis nostre decre-
Starke, Kraft. Omnem valitudinem maligni spi- tum ... subscripsimus et ad perennem memoriam
ritus de illo reppulit. FELIX,V. Guthlaci, c. 41, ed. valorem ei perpetuum innodamus. Lex Visigot.,
COLGRAVEp. 1 3 o. 2. validite, force de loi - XII tit. r § 3 (nov. reg. Erv.). lb., II tit. r § r;
validity, legal force - Giiltigkeit, Gesetzeskraft. II tit. 5 § 1. Quales unus ex vobis disrumperit
Unde !ex ipsa ... in nullo vere valetudinis retine- supradicta conveniencia, nullam valorem obtineat
bit statum. Lex Visigot., XII, tit. 3 § I, rec. Ervig. illi meam donacionem neque mearn laxacionem.
3. violence, force - violence, force - Gewalt, RosELL,Lib.feud.maj.,Ino. 333 p. 355 (a. 1058).
Kraft. Ne forte ... eos in valetudine et in manu 2. valeur, prix - value, price - Wert, Preis.
fortium ab opere removeret. LAMBERT.ARD., c. Nemo emat quicquam supra valorem 4 denar.
154, SS., XXIV p. 642. 4. valeur - value - Leg. II Cnut., cons., 2. 24, LIEBERMANN p. 3 2 7
Wert. Quad si supradicta moneta deteriorata col. 3. Componamus tibi jam dicta omnia tri-
fuerit de valetudine quae nunc est. Hist. de Lang.\ pliciter, in talem locum ubi similem tibi possit
VIII pr. col. 31 r (a. 1176, Beziers). optinere valorem in eodem burgo. UDINA, Llibre
validare: raffermir, retablir - to reinforce, restore blanch de S. Creus, no. 14 p. 18 (a. 1068). Sires
- festigen, wiederherstellen. CASSIOD., Orat. non sit apparens et fuerit expensa, et alius juret
reliq., Auct. ant., XII p. 479 I. II. de valore rei, reus tenebitur sibi restituere. Charta
validus: legitime, en regle, valide - rightful, legal pacis Valene., SS., XXI p. 608 col. r (a. I r 14).
VALOR VARICUS

Nostram terram cum omni valore quod habet et 308 p. 204 (a. 1130). In C. sunt 8 mansi et rr
in futuro habebit. MouYNES, Ville de Narbonne, vangae. PERRIN,Seigneurie, p. 732, app. 5 fragm.
no. 4 p. 7 (a. 1167). 3. pouvoir, talent-power, 2 (s. xii p. post., Bouzonville).
faculty, talent - Konnen, Vermogen, Gabe. Dra- vaniloquax: ,:·mensonger, menteur - mendacious
contii cujusdam libellos ... Christo domino tri- - Lugner. EuGIPP.,V. Severini, CSEL., t. 9 pt. 2
buente valorem pro tenuitate mei sensuli p. 9.
subcorrexi. EuGEN. ToLETAN., Prol. ad libellos vaniloquium: ~·vain discours, bavardage vide ou
Dracontii, Auct. ant., XIV p. 2 7. 4. force, menteur - vain-speaking, idle talk - leeres,
courage, energie - force, courage, vigour - eitles Geschwatz.
Kraft, Mut, Energie. Confidens in Domino et in vanitare, vanizare: ,:-par/er a la legere, en se
valore suo, collegit secum milites. FULCHER. moquant - to talk idly, frivolously, mockingly
CARNOT., Hist. Hieros., lib. 1 c. 14 § 4, ed. - leichtfertig, spottisch reden. GozECHIN., epist.,
HAGENMEYER,p. 208. Missam celebrabit coti- c. 8, MIGNE, t. 143 col. 889; ib., c. 9 col. 890.
die ... secundum valorem corporis sui. DC.-F., Ivo CARNOT.,epist. 65, ed. LECLERCQ,p. 288.
VIII p. 240 col. 2 (eh. a. II84, Paris). 5. di- vaniter: sottement - silly, foolish - narrisch. PAUL
gnite, rang - dignity, rank - Wurde, Rang. Si DIAC., Homil. de temp., 12, Migne, t. 9 5 col.
major est ille qui ceperit quam ille qui captus II68A.
fuerit, liberet ei militem de suo valore. Usat. vannare, fannare (< vannere): vanner - to winnow
Barcinon., c. 6, ed. D' ABADAL-VALLS TABERNER, - Korn schwingen, worfeln. S. xiii.
p. 5. 6. condition juridique des personnes - vannator: vanneur - winnower - Kornschwinger.
legal status of persons - rechtlicher Status einer S. xii.
Person. Unaquaeque mulier sit emendata secun- vannatura, vana-: balle - chaff, husk - Spreu.
dum valorem viri sui, et si virum non habuerit S. xiii.
nee habet, secundum valorem patris sui vel fratris. vanus. Loe. vanum pasturagium: vaine pdture -
lb., c. 22, p. ro. Cf. B. SCJ--IUCHARD, Va/or. Zu right of pasturage on the fallow field - Weide-
seiner Wortgeschichte im Lateinischen und Roma- recht fur Bracheflachen. DC.-F., VI p. 205 col. 3
nischen des Mittelalters (Romanistische Versuche s. v. pasturagium (eh. a. 1270, Pontigny).
und Vorarbeiten, t. 31), Bonn, 1970. vapulator: batteur en grange - thresher -
valtrarius, v. veltrarius. Drescher. MOREL, Cart. de Compiegne, I no. ro9
valvasinus: modeste arriere-vassal - modest sub- p. 188 (a. n69).
vassal - ein Vasall funften Grades. Qui a val- vara: le risque de rendre invalide un serment en
vassoribus feudum, quod a capitaneis tenent, per commettant une faute de forme en le pretant -
feudum similiter acceperint, valvasini, id est the risk of rendering an oath invalid by com-
valvassores minores, dicuntur. Qui antiquo qui- mitting a fault in pronouncing it - Gefahr, einen
dem usu nullam feudi consuetudinem habebant. Eid ungultig zu machen durch einen Pehler bei
Valvassore enim sine filio mortuo feudum, quod dem Sprechen der Eidesformel. [AdvocatusJ in
valvasino dederat, ad capitaneum revertebatur. legitimis placitis suis homines sub observatione,
Sed hodie eodem jure utitur, quo et valvassores. quod vulgo dicitur vara, astare et respondere non
Libri feudor., antiq. (auct. 0BERTODEORTO, s. xii cogat. SCI-IM!D1~ UB. Halberstadt, I no. 213 p. 182
med. ), tit. 8 c. 16 (= vulg., lib. 2 tit. ro ), ed. (a. n47). Sacramento sine vara se expurget. Dipl.
LEHMANN,p. 128. Frid. I a. 1173, HoHLBAUM,Hans. UB., I no. 23
valvassor, v. vavassor. p. 14. Nemo mercatorem de Flandria duello
valvicola: partier, titre employe en formule d'hu- provocabit; sed si quid in eum habet dicere, jura-
milite par un eveque OU un pretre - door-keeper, mentum illius absque vara recipiat. lb. VAN DE
title used as a phrase of humility by a bishop or KIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I p. 142 (a. 1174).
priest - Pfortner, Titel, den Bischof oder Priester FRANZ, Quellen Bauernstand, no. 99 p. 264 (a.
als Demutsformel fiihrten. P. . . . catholicae ... II86, Meissen).
Aquilegiensis valvicula sedis. PAULIN.AQUIL, ep. varare: lancer un vaisseau - to launch a vessel -
17, Epp., IV p. 523. Ille vilis valvicola. Form. ein Schiff vom Stapel !assen. Statim varatae
Salisb., no. 9, Form. p. 442. lb., no. 28 p. 446. fuerunt dicte £alee de novo facte. Ann. Genuens.,
vanare: s'arranger avant la sentence du juge - to ad a. 1242, ed. BELGRANO-IMPERIAL!, III p. 127.
settle a law-suit by arrangement - vor der Urteils- varcina, barcina: une plaine - a plain - Ebene.
verkundung zu einer Einigung kommen. Utraque FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., I no. 33 p. 166 (a. 827).
pars vanavit judicium et renunciavit omni alle- vargus, v. wargus.
gationi de facto et productioni testium. MENARD, varicus (< varus): variole - smallpox - Packen.
Hist. de Nfmes, I pr. p. 5 5 col. r (a. 1217). Puero cuidam morbus, quern dicunt varicum,
vanga: r. ,:-beche - spade - Spaten. 2. certaine densa visum caligine obnubuit. STEPH., Trans!.
tenure - a tenement - ein Pachtbesitz. Decima Maurini, c. 8, SS., XV p. 686.
trium vangarum. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. varietas: r. maladie, infirmite - illness, infirmity
VARIETAS VASLETUS

-Krankheit, Gebrechen. Si autem mortuus non pliciter signa vocantur, quia eorum sonoritate
fuerit et varietatem seu debilitatem ex hoe in quibusdam pulsibus excitata significantur horae.
corpore habuerit. Lex Ribuar., tit. 86 § 2. 2. WALAFR., Exord., c. 5, Cap it., II p. 4 78. A
querelle - quarrel, dispute - Streit. Inter tot Campania ... eadem vasa majora quidem cam-
varietates, que orte fuerunt ... , hii consules ... panae dicuntur, minora vero ... nolas appellant
tractarunt. OBERT., Ann. Gen., a. 116 5, ed. a Nola ... civitate. lb., p. 479. 4. fonts bap-
BELGRANO,I p. 187. tismaux - baptismal font - Taufbecken. Hoe
varingus, v. waringus. etiam solet evenire [sc. baptizari], cum provec-
variola: I. ,:·pustule, furoncle - pimple, pustule tiorum granditas corporum in minoribus vasis
- Pustel, Furunkel. 2. variole - smallpox - hominem tingui non patitur. WALAFR., Exord.,
Packen. Morbus validus cum profluvio ventris et c. 2 7, Cap it., II p. 5 1 r l. 2 3. 5. vaisseau, navire
variola Italiam Galliamque valde afflixit. MARIUS - vessel, ship - Seefahrzeug, Schiff Vas, quod
AvENTIC., Chronica, ad a. 570, Auct. ant., XI Candida Navis appellatur ... optime instructum
p. 238. Filium suum ... cum morbo quern medici habeo. ORDER. V11A1..,lib. 12 c. 25, ed. LE PRE-
variolam vacant morti videretur esse proximus. VOST,IV p. 411. 6. gerbe - sheaf- Garbe. Cui
Mir. Bertini, lib. 2 c. 13, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. de 9 vasis decimae territorii ejusdem loci 5 com-
r p. 139. Morbo, quern Galli variola vocant. petebant. DC.-F., VIII p. 247 col. 3 (eh. a. 1198,
FRULANDus,Pass. tertia Leudegarii (s. xi med.), Guise). 7. grange - barn - Scheune. [Segetem]
c. 31, SRM., V p. 360. servabunt ... in vase tegulato. DC.-F., VIII p. 24 7
I. varius (adj.) (cf. voc. variola): ayant la petite col. 3 (eh. a. 1198, Vermandois).
verole - having smallpox - an den Pocken vasarius: garde de la vaisselle, marmiton - scul-
erkrankt. Facto de ipsis maleficiis fi. e. veneno] lion - Kiichenjunge. S. xii.
vario etsi mors vitam non abstulit, tamen signum vasca (< vas): cuve de mout - tun - Garfass.
mortis infixit. FoRTUN., V. Germani Paris., c. 2, vascaticus, -um(< vasca): redevance due pour l'em-
SRM., VII p. 373. ploi de cuves de mout - dues paid for the use
2. varius (adj.) (class. "bigarre, bariole - varie- of tuns - Abgabe fiir die Verwendung van Gar-
gated, spotted - scheckig"): de four-
gefleckt, fassern. Nee angarias nee xenia nee glandaticum
rure - of vair, of fur - aus Pelz. Et quas hue nee vascaticum. GREGOR.CATINENS.,Chron. Farf.,
mittit varias Hungaria pelles. Gull.L. BRITO, Phil., ed. BALZANI,II p. 66 \. 36. De omni vasca plena
lib. 9 v. 3 80, ed. DELABORDE,p. 264. Vesti- denarium unum ... pro vascatico detis. FEDELE,
menta ... non grisea, non varia, sed ovina. CAES. Tahu!. S. Mariae Novae, XXIIII, p. 178 (eh. a.
HEISTERBAC., Mir., <list. 6 c. 5, ed. STRANGE,p. 354. 1127).
Subst. neutr. varium, vairum, varus, verium: four- vascellum: I. ,:·petite urne, vase - small urn, vase
rure - fur - Pelz. Varium indumentum. Chron. - kleine Urne, Gefa(s. 2. ruche - beehive -
Salernit., c. 28, ed. WESTERBERGH,p. 30. Quod Bienenkorb. Lex. Sal., tit. 8 § 2, codd. Paris.
varium non ferret. ALBERT.STAD.,Ann. Stadenses, 18237 et 4403 Bet text. Herold. Domesday. 3.
ad a. u83, SS., XVI p. 3 50. Quod nullus post Singul. vascellum, vass-, vas-, vaiss-, vax-, et
proximum Pascha utatur verio vel grisio vel neutr. plural. et femin. singul. vascella: vaisselle
sabelina vel escarleta. Ps.-BENED., Gesta Henrici II - plate - Geschirr. S. xiii.
reg. Ang!., ad. a. II 8 8, ed. Sm BBS,II p. 3 2. De vasculum: I. cercueil - coffin - Sarg. lnvenerunt
vario, de cera, de agninis pellibus et ovinis. HoHL- ilium in vasculo involutum. V. Galli vetustiss.,
BAUM,Hans. UB., I no. 3 5 8 (a. 1248, Sachsen). c. 5, SRM., IV p. 254. Praepara vasculum cor-
vas, vasa: I. (class. "bagage militaire - military pusculo meo, quo condatur. ALCUIN., V. Richarii
equipment, baggage - Kriegsausri.istung"): Centul., c. 14, ib. p. 398. Vasculum plumbeum
,:·armes - arms, weapons - Waffen. 2. sarco- est repertus. Inv. Memmii ep. Catalaun. (s. vii
phage - sarcophagus - Sarkophag. In basili- ex.), c. 2, SRM., V p. 3 66. 2. vase-mesure -
cam ... sepeliretur, in qua ipse sibi vivens depo- measuring barrel - Gefafs zum Abmessen, Mess-
suerat vas. GREGOR. TuRON., Glor. mart., lib. 1 gefafs. Domesday. Terram in eadem parochia
c. 88, SRM., I p. 547. Vas illud clausit operto- solventem annuatim 19 sextaria brasii cum 10
rio. Id., Glor. conf., c. 34, ib., p. 769. Si quis vasculis hordei. MIRAEUS,I p. 98 col. 1 (eh. a.
mortuum hominem in offo aut in petra, quae 1133).
vasa ex usu sarcophagi dicuntur, super alium vasile, vassile. Plural. vasilia: vaisselle - plate -
miserit. Lex Sal., tit. 14 addit. 6, text. Herold. Geschirr. In vasilia vel vestimenta. FLORIANO,Dip!.
et lex emend. 3. cloche d'eglise - church-bell esp., I no. 27 p. 148 (a. 818). Vassilia multa ex
- Kirchenglocke. Coepissent cuncta clangere lignis facta. Huco, Ann. Praem., I pr. col. 104
vasa. V. Materniani Rem., c. 5, AASS.3, Apr. III (a. 832, Aguila).
p. 768 col. 2 F. Sonitant ad gaudia fratrum aenea vasletus, val-, vall-, -ectus (< vassallus): gentilhomme
vasa. AETHELWULF., De abb. Lindisf., c. I4, ed. non encore arme chevalier, ecuyer - varlet,
CAMPBELL,p. 3 7. De vasis fusilibus ... quae sim- esquire - Waffentrdger, Knappe. De militibus et
VASLETUS VASSALLUS

vasletis de terra com1t1s R. TEULET,Layettes, scarionem suum: voca ad me ill um ... homi-
p. 251 (a. 1204, Rouen). A. tune valetus, modo nem ... Episcopus ... nunc vassallum suum allo-
miles. DELABORDE, Layettes, III p. 190 (a. 1253). quens, nunc illum misellum increpitans. NoTKER.
vassalamentmn: vaisselle - plate - Geschirr. BALBULUS, G. Karoli M. Imp., lib. 1 c. 18, ed.
S. xiii. RAU,p. 346. Si vassallum domnicum de casa sine
vassallaticum, bassa-, -ala-, -alli-, -agium, -icium ministerio aut junior in ministerio fuit, et dom-
( < vassallus): I. vassalite, condition d'un vassal nus eum honoratum habuit. Lex Romana Raet.
- vassalage, the status of a vassal - Vasallitdt, Cur., Additamenta ep. Remedii (ea. a. Soo),
Stand eines Vasallen. Qui honorati beneficia et c. 3, ed. ZEUMER,LL, V p. 442. Panis unus vasal-
ministeria tenent vel in bassallatico honorati sunt lorum. Adalhardi Corbej. stat., lib. 1 c. 2, ed.
cum domini sui et caballos, arma et scuto et SEMMLER, p. 3 70. lbi pluries. Ad casam vasallo-
lancea spata et senespasio habere possunt: omnes rum. lb., lib. 1 c. 1, p. 367. 3. dependant, servi-
jurent. Capit. missor. (a. 786 vel 792), c. 4, Capit., teur - servant - Abhdngiger, Diener. Homo
I p. 67. Tam de illos [lege: illis] qui infra pago Francus accepit beneficium de seniore suo, et
nati sunt et pagensales fuerint, quamque et de duxit secum suum vassallum, et postea fuit ibi
illis qui aliunde in bassalatico commendati sunt. mortuus ipse senior [= homo Francus] et dimisit
lb. Nos episcopi Domino consecrati non sumus ibi ipsum vassallum; et post hoe accepit alius
hujusmodi homines, ut, sicut homines saeculares, homo ipsum beneficium, et pro hoe ut melius
in vassallatico debeamus nos cuilibet commendare. potuisset habere ilium vassallum, dedit ei
Ep. synodi Carisiac. a. 858, c. 15, ib. II p. 439 mulierem de ipso beneficio. Deer. Compend. a.
l. 3 3. B. regiae se per omnia in vassalicium dedidit 757, c. 9, Capit., I p. 38. Rex cum paucis suis
dominationi. Adalberti con tin. Reginonis, a. 9 5 2, nobilibus et etiam cum quibusdam militibus et
ed. BAUER-RAU, p. 206. 2. hommage vassalique fasellis. AssER., G. Aelfredi, c. 53, ed. STEVENSON,
- vassalian homage - vasallitische Huldigung. p. 4r. Recuperationem cujusdam hereditarii libri
S. xiii. 3. fief - fief - Lehen. S. xiii. fassallo meo T. ... hoe est trium manentum aet
vassallus, vasallus, vassalus, vassallis, bassallus, H. in perpetuum possessionem imperavi. Ch.
fasellus, fassellus (celt.) (cf. voc. vassus): I. servi- Eadward. reg. Angl., a. 903, DE GRAY BIRCH,
teur non libre dans le chef-manse d'un domaine Cart. Sax., II no. 601 p. 254. lb. no. 769 p. 502
- serf of the manor house - unfreier Diener (a. 941); III no. 895 p. 55 (a. 952). Sed de preben-
am Haupthof einer Domdne. Dans tibi in pago dariis supradictis hoe est addiciendum, quod ante
T. loco H .... quod michi mater mea 0. heredi- tempus nostrum panis eis, qualis inferiori fami-
tario jure legitime reliquit, hoe est casatas 5 cum lie dari solet, dabatur, hoe est de vassallorum.
sala et curticle meo ... cum mancipiis 5 et uxo- BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no. 4132 p. 480
ribus et infantibus eorum. Hee omnia dono ... (a. 1 14 8). 4. serviteur au palais du roi, q ui a
cum omni peculiari eorum, hoe est casis, cur- re<;u un fief - servant in the royal palace, who
ticlis ... [form. pertin.] et vasallos sex cum tribus has received a fief - Diener an der Konigspfalz,
puellis, et silvam in loco H. WAMPACH,Echter- dem ein Lehen verliehen wurde. Tertius ordo item
nach, I pt. 2 no. 17 p. 48 (a. 7ro). Dono vasal- erat tarn majorum quam minorum in pueris vel
los [v. l. no. 17 p. 25: vasalles] meos et puellas vassallis. HrNCMAR.REM., Ordo pal., c. 28, Capit.,
meas quas ego intus sala mea habeo. Zwss, Trad. II p. 5 26 (cf. ed. PRou, p. 68 n. 3 ). 5. vassal
Wizenb., no. 159 p. 149 (a. 739). Tam aurum, au sens technique, homme d'un seigneur, qui a
argentum, vestimenta, vasallum, puellas quas rei;u un fief - vassal in the technical sense, who
infra domo mea habeam. lb., no. 52 p. 54 (a. has received a fief from his lord - Vasall im
742). 2. dependant, serviteur d'un rang infe- eigentlichen Sinne, Belehnter. Tam seniores quam
rieur, mais pas necessairement non libre, residant et vassalli. Pippini Capit. Pap. a. 787, c. 4, Capit.,
dans la maison du seigneur - servant of low Ip. 199. Si senior vassalli sui defensionem facere
rank, but not necessarily unfree, in the lord's potest postquam ipse manus suas in ejus com-
household - Abhdngiger, Diener niederen Rangs, mendaverit et non fecerit, liceat vassallum eum
nicht unbedingt unfrei, am grundherrlichen Hof. dimittere. Capit. Franc., ea. a. 810, c. 8, Ip. 215.
Alia [decima pars vini et annonae] detur vasal- Quicumque ex eis [sc. vassis dominicis] cum
lis et capellanis sive servientibus qui Domino domno imperatore domi remanserint vassallos
nobisque in nostra mansiuncula (diminutif de suos casatos secum non retineant, sed cum comite
modestie - diminutive of modesty - Verkleine- cujus pagenses sunt ire permittat. Capit. Bonon.
rungsformel der Bescheidenheit) militare viden- a. 811, c. 7, I p. 167. Vasalli autem mei, qui
tur. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 100. meum beneficium habent, post meum obitum S.
Vassallis qui nobis in nostra mansiuncula servi- uxori meae serviant tern pus vite suae . . . Post
unt et clericis qui Domino in nostra capella famu- illam autem si dominium habere voluerint abba-
lantur. Test. Aldrici a. 8 3 7/8 3 8, ap. G. Aldrici, tum ... et sic servire illis, sicut debent, tune volo
ib. p. ro 5. Dixit ... episcopus ad hostiarium vel ut beneficium suum habeant tempus vite sue.
VASSALLUS 1386 VASSALLUS

WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 386 (a. 843). caballarii omnes generaliter ad placitum nostrum
Sicut et illae res ac facultates, de quibus vivunt veniant bene praeparati. Capit. a. 807 (?), c. 3,
clerici, ita et illae sub consecratione immunitatis I p. r 3 6. H. vassallum nostrum. Dipl. Lud. Pii,
sunt, de quibus debent militare vassalli. Epist. a. 821, BEYER,UB. Niederrh., I no. 53 p. 60.
syn. Carisiac. a. 8 58, c. 7, Capit., II p. 432 I. 30. Domnici vassalli qui austaldi sunt et in nostro
Domnus A. . . . una simul cum L. vasallo suo. palatio frequenter serviunt, volumus ut remane-
MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 64 p. 233 (a. 859, ant. Capit. de exp. Corsic. a. 825, c. r, Capit.,
Milano). Si comes aliquem excusatum aut bas- I p. 3 2 5. B. vasallus noster . . . villam . . . per
sallum suum . . . dimiserit, honorem suum per- nostrum beneficium possideret. Dip!. Lud. Pii,
dat. Const. de exp. Beneventana a. 866, c. 3, a. 838, G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 175.
Cap it., II p. 9 5. Comitatu Moslensi, cum omnibus Mementote quad mei [sc. Lud. Pii imp.] vassalli
villis in eo consistentibus, tarn dominicatis quam estis [sc. filii Lud. Pii imp.] mihique cum jura-
et vassallorum. Divisio regni Lotharii II a. 870, mento fidem firmastis. RADBERT.,Epit. Arsenii,
ib. p. 194 I. 17. Recepimus ... a W. bassallo lib. 2 c. 17, ed. DOMMLER,p. 85. Concedimus
vester. CD. Cav., I no. 78 p. ror (a. 874). Quae eidem fideli nostro L. res quasdam nostras sitas
res praenominati coenobioli quondam fratribus in pago M., ... totum ad integrum vel in exquisi-
deservierant, sed jam ab eo abstractae et bene- tum predicto L. fideli vassallo nostro in alodum
ficium erant vassallorum effectae. DC.-F., VIII concedimus. D. Charles le Ch., no. ro (a. 842).
p. 252 col. r (eh. a. 881, Vienne). Reclamantes S. comes necnon et M. vassallus dominicus capite
se fortiter de quodam vassallo nomine R., qui plexi sunt. AsTRON.,V. Lud. Pii, c. 52, ed. RAu,
fuerat quondam miles cujusdam Turonorum p. 3 54. De ecclesiis vero, quas comites et vassalli
archiepiscopi nomine A. D. Eudes, no. 19 (a. dominici habent. Edict. Compend. a. 877, rec.
888-890). Adiit nostram praesentiam nobilis vas- A, Capit., II p. 3 54. Cuidam fideli nostro vasallo
sallus T. FAUROUX, Actes de Norm., no. 2 p. 69 H. nominato. D. Ottos I., no. 113 (a. 949). lb.
(a. 96 5 ). Placitum judicatum inter seniorem et no. 198 (a. 958). Souvent les vassaux du roi font
vassallum ... redirigat senior primo ad hominem figure de fonctionnaires publics et se placent au
suum cuncta que ei debuerit ... et postea reci- meme degre que les eveques et les comtes - the
piat ab homine suo cuncta que illi judicata fuerint. vassals of the king are often considered public
Usat. Barcinon., c. 26, ed. D' ABADAL-VALLS, p. r r. officials on an equal footing with bishops and
Judicia curie et usatici ... Judicant nempe omnes counts - die Konigsvasallen werden oft als
homines equaliter, nichil vero judicant inter vas- Staatsbeamte auf derselben Stufe wie Bischofe
sallum et seniorem, quia in legibus non inveni- und Grafen angesehen. Jussum est W. comiti et
tur hominaticum. lb., c. Sr, p. 36. Simus inde R. vassallo regis inquisitionem de hac re fieri.
vestri fideles homines atque vassalli omni tem- WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 18 p. 395 (ea.
pore. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 19 p. 26 (a. a. 825). Omnibus comitibus, abbatibus, abbatis-
rr70). Ex hoe liquet quad non potest vassallus sis, missis, vassallis et cunctis sancte Dei ecclesie
dominum suum infestare salva fide homagii sui. fidelibus ac nostris . . . notum esse volumus,
GtANVILL.,lib. 9 c. r, ed. HALL,p. 104. Construit quia ... D. Charles le Ch., no. 99 (a. 847). Ante-
avec genitif du mot indiquant le fief - con- quam ad C. pergeret, per omne regnum suum
structed with the genitive of the word indicating litteras misit, ut episcopi, abbates et abbatissae
the fief - mit Genetiv des Wortes gebildet, das breves de honoribus suis, quanta mansa quisque
das Lehen bezeichnet. W. quidam Lenensis cas- haberet, futuras kalendas mai deferre curarent,
tri vassallus. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. r c. 93, SS., vassalli autem dominici comitum beneficia et
VII p. 4 39 I. r r. 6. vassallus dominicus, regis, comites vassallorum beneficia inbreviarent. HINC-
imperialis, noster: vassal du roi ou de l'empereur MAR.REM., Ann. Bertin., a. 869, ed. GRAT,p. 153.
- vassal of the king or the emperor - Vasall des Vassal de la reine - vassal of the queen - Vasall
Konigs oder des Kaisers. Reddita est vestitura der Konigin. Quas res quondam tradideramus
traditionis praedicti regis [Caroli] in H. Sturmioni cuidam nomine D., vassallo dulcissimae conjugis
abbati per N. et H. comites et F. atque G. vas- nostrae Hirmintrudis. D. Charles le Ch., no. 196
sallos dominicos. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 8 3 (a. 8 57). 7. vassal d'un dignitaire ou d'un eta-
p. 153 (a. 777). Unusquisque missorum nostro- blissement ecclesiastique - vassal of an ecclesiasti-
rum per singula ministeria considerare faciat cal lord or of a church - Vasall eines kirchlichen
unum de vassallis nostris, et praecipiat de verbo Herren oder einer kirchlichen Einrichtung. Rem
nostro, ut cum ilia minore manu et carra de sin- nostram [i. e. monasterii Epternacensis], quam
gulis comitatibus veniat et eos post nos pacifice fassallo nostro F. antea prestatum habuimus in
adducat, ita ut nihil exinde remaneat et medi- loco q. d. R. WAMPACH, Echternach, I pt. 2 no.
ante mense Augusto ad Renum sint. Memor. de II r p. 179 (a. 796/797). Cognosce ut tu stare
exerc. a. 807, c. 3, Capit., I p. r 3 5. Comites et facias aput nostro [i. e. episcopi] fassallo illo aput
vassalli nostri, qui beneficia habere videntur, et recta racione. Form. Alsat. (s. viii ex.), no. 17,
VASSALLUS VASSUS

Form., p. 334. Nullus episcopus aut abbas aut ut nostratium lingua dicitur, de vassaticis fre-
abbatissa .. . bruniam vel gladium ... cuilibet quenter . . . sermonem habere. HINCMAR.REM.,
homini extraneo aut dare aut venundare prae- opusc. 5 5 ea pit., c. 52, ed. SIRMOND,II p. 590.
sumat, nisi tantum vassallis suis. Capit. Bonon. 3. ['ensemble des vassaux d'un seigneur - all
a. 8n, c. 10, Capit., Ip. 167. Misimus [sc. dia- the vassals of a lord - alle Vasallen eines Lehens-
conus, capellanus regis Lud. Germ.] etiam vas- herrn. Cum omni suo vassatico ... ad bell um ...
sallum nostrum ilium. Form. Aug. (ea. a. 840), procedere. THANGMARUS, V. Bernwardi ep. Hildes-
no. 7, Form., p. 367. Comites nostri eorumque heim., c. 30, SS., IV p. 772.
sculdassi, adjunctis secum vassallis episcopo- vassellarius: garde de la batterie de cuisine -
rum, ... perquirant. Hludow. II Capit. Pap. a. keeper of the pots and pans - Wachter iiber das
850, c. r, Capit., II p. 86. Vassallo suprascripto Kiichengeschirr. Sex vassellarii vasorum magis-
pontifici. VIGNATI,CD. Laud., I no. 7 p. 13 (a. tri. D. Ottos I., no. 182 (a. 956). lb. no. 209
8 5 5 ). Precariam quam W. fecit, vassallus ipsius (a. 960).
episcopi, cum ecclesia ex ipsa villa de suo alode r. vassus, bassus, guassus, vassis (celt.) (cf. voc.
quern in S. fuit visus habere. D. Charles le Ch., vassallus): I. serviteur non fibre, serf - serf -
no. 367 (a. 873). Ex fisco nostro ... mansum unfreier Diener. Si quis vasso [i. e. vassum] ad
unum ... quern E., quondam vassallus ejusdem ministerium, quod est horogavo, puellam ad
abbatiae s. Dionysii, per beneficium tenuit, ... ad ministerium ... furaverit aut occiderit. Pactus Leg.
luminaria ejusdem ecclesiae ... concederemus. D. Sal., tit. 3 5 § 9. 2. serviteur d'un rang inferieur,
Eudes, no. 36 (a. 894). Plebes ecclesiae nullatenus mais pas necessairement non fibre - servant of
aut comitibus aut episcoporum vassallis aut ullis low rank, but not necessarily unfree - Diener
laicis beneficia tribuantur. Concil. anonym. a. 904, niederen Rangs, nicht unbedingt unfrei. Si alicu-
c. ro, MANSI,t. 18A col. 229. Quidam de vasel- jus seniscalco, si servus est, et dominus ejus 12
lis nobilibus Hildigrimi episcopi. Fund. monast. vassus [= -os] infra domum habet, occiderit, 40
Werthin. (s. ix-x), SS., XV p. 166. Vassallos ipsius sol. conponat. Lex Alam., tit. 7 4 c. r. Quicquid
[sc. Remensis] aecclesiae ... ad suum consilium exinde facere elegeris, aut pro animae remedium
intendere fecit. FLODOARD.,Ann., a. 925, ed. in pauperes dispensare aut ad vassos vestros vel
LAUER,p. 3 2. Vassallos ant valvassores ejusdem bene meritis nostris. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 17,
sedis. VIGNATI,CD. Laud., I no. 18 p. 28 (a. 975). Form., p. 87. Nullus vassus abatissae nee mini-
De vassallis, qui abbati ... deserviunt. D. Hein- ster aliquis nee clericus nee laicus claustra ancil-
richs ll., no. 297 (a. ro14). 8. absol.: cheva- larum Dei ingrediatur. Cone. Cabillon. a. 813,
lier - knight - Ritter. Quidam vassallus pauper c. 63, Cone., II p. 285. 3. serviteur pourvu d'un
rebus, superbia tumidus, eumdem peregrinum "beneficium" (sub voce n. 14) - servant pro-
obviat et assaillit. Mir. Majoli, AASS 1 ., Maji vided with a "beneficium" - mit einem Bene-
II p. 69 5. 9. "ministerialis ". Ut de fassallis, fizium ausgestatteter Diener. Ad vassos nostros
hoe est ministerialibus, plenius dicam, quendam beneficiatum habui. PARDEssus,II no. 544 p. 357
M. . . . et parentes H. . . . cum omnibus quae I. 12 (a. 728, Murbach). Quod ... ad vassos nos-
possidebant aecclesiae Constantiensi tradidit. Cas. tros beneficiatum habuimus [antea: quod servus
monast. Petrishus., lib. 1 c. 3 5, SS., XX p. 6 3 5. noster B. per beneficium nostrum visum est
vassaticum, vasa-: I. vassalite, la dependance d'un habere]. BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsat., no. 127 p. 69 (a.
vassal vis-a-vis du seigneur - vassalage, the sub- 735-737, Murbach). 4. serviteur Libred'un rang
ordinate status of a vassal with respect to his plus eleve - free servant of higher rank - freier
lord - Vasallitat, Abhangigkeit des Vasallen von Diener hoheren Rangs. Qualiscumque persona
dem Lehnsherrn. Ibi Tassilo venit, dux Baiora- sit, aut vassus duce [i. e. ducis l aut comite [i. e.
riorum, in vasatico se commendans per manus. comitis] aut qualis persona, nemo neglegat ad
Ann. regni Franc., a. 757, ed. RAU, p. 16. lb., a. ipsum placitum venire. Lex Alamann., tit. 3 6 §
787, p. 54. Nullus quilibet hominem Langobar- 3. Qui infra ilium manent, sive regis vassus sive
discum in vassatico vel in casa sua recipiat, ante- ducis, omnes ad placitum veniant. Lex Baiwar.,
quam sciat uncle sit vel quomodo natus est. Capit. tit. 2 § 14. 5. vassal au sens technique, homme
Mant. a. 781 (?), c. II, Capit., I p. 19r. Qui d'un seigneur, qui a re<;uun fief - vassal in the
honorati beneficia et ministeria tenent vel in bas- technical sense, who has received a fief from his
sallatico honorati sunt. Capit. missor. a. 792-793, lord - Vasall im eigentlichen Sinne, Belehnter.
c. 4, I p. 67. Hispani sibi licentiam a no bis esse Quantumcumque in ipsas villas genitor meus mihi
concessam, ut se in vassaticum comitibus nostris moriens dereliquid et vassi mei nomine A. et W.
more solito commendent. Const. de Hisp. a. 8 r 5, in beneficio nostro ibidem tenuerunt. WARTMANN,
c. 6, Capit., I p. 262. 2. le service du vassal UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 21 p. 24 (a. 757, Alsace).
- the services of the vassal - Vasallendienst. Homo noster ... ad nos venit et nob is dixit, eo
Multi te apud plurimos dicunt de fortitudine et quod vassus vester ... res suas post se mala hor-
agilitate tui corporis gloriari et de praeliis atque, dine [leg. ordine] retineat injuste. Cart. Senon.,
VASSUS 1388 VASSUS

no. 27, Form., p. 197 (ea. a. 770). Ego E. per regia potestatc in beneficio habebat. DES-
comes ... tradidi atque vestivi vassum meum D., JARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no. 460 p. 332 (a.
qui manere videtur in pago q. d. E, de rebus 823). [Imperator res episcopatus] suis vasis in
proprietatis meae . . . ut ipse supradictus meus beneficium dedit. Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 17,
missus D. easdem res ... ad monasterium tra- ed. BussoN-LEDRU, p. 263. N. vassus domini-
didisset. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 1 I cus, ... rnorbo pedum et senectute gravis, volebat
p. 9 (a. 810). Sine solatio et comitatu drudorum venire ad domnum imperatorem; sed non potuit
atque vassorum. Epist. Caris. a. 8 5 8, c. 4, propter infirmitatem suam. Cum primum potu-
Capit., II p. 429. R., qui vassus et ministerialis erit, veniet ad servitium ejus. Interim postulat,
suus. AsTEGIANO, CD. Cremonae, p. 28 (a. 8 58). ut sibi liceat beneficium suum habere, quod ei
U. vasso ... Ingelfredi comes. GLORIA,CD. Padou., domnus Karolus imperator dedit in Burgundia in
I, no. 29 p. 47 (a. 914). Neque patiebatur, ut pago G., usque dum ille ad presentiam ejus vene-
quilibet senior beneficia a suo vasso . . . posset rit ac se in manus ejus commendaverit. EGINH.,
auferre. Ono CLUNIAC:., V. Geraldi, lib. 1 c. 24, epist. 28, Epp., V. p. 123. Capellani minores ita
AASS., Oct. VI, p. 307 col. 1B. THANGMARUS, V. sunt, sicut hi, quos vassos dorninicos Gallica con-
Bernwardi ep. Hildesheim., cod. 2, c. 34, SS., IV suetudine nominamus. WALAFR.,Exord., c. 32,
p. 773 1. 57. Frater meus talis vassi unicam filiam Capit., II p. 515 1. 29. F. vassus dominicus et
sibimet in matrimonio copulavit. PETR. DAMIANI, comes palatii. G. Aldrici, ed. 0-IARLES-FROGER,
lib. 6 epist. 9, MIGNE,t. 144 col. 389A. G. quidam p. 148. D. Charles le Ch., no. 43 (a. 844). Ib. no.
vassus territorii Lausduni. Hist. Salmur., ap. 71 (a. 845). MANARES1, Placiti, I no. 49 p. 162
MARCHEGAY-MABILLE, Chroniques des eglises (a. 845, Trento). D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no.
d'Anjou, p. 294. Quendam villicum vel preposi- 90 (a. 858). D. Karls III., no. 31 (a. 881). Regales
tum, quern antiquiora eorum scripta vassum suum vassos insolentia marchionum subjugaverat. Ooo
appellant, ... habebant. LAMBERT. ARD., c. 4, SS., CLUNIAC.,V. Geraldi, lib. 1 c. 3 9, AASS., Oct.
XXIV p. 5 6 5. 6. vassus dominicus, regis, impe- VI p. 3 IO col. 2 E. Mon. hist. patr., Chartae, I
rialis, noster: uassal du roi ou de l'empereur - no. 88 col. 145A (a. 940, Asti). Omnes vassi
uassal of the king or emperor - Vasall des K6nigs dorninici majores et minores. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch.
oder Kaisers. C. vestro fidelissimo vasso [sc. regis de Cluny, I no. 622 (dip!. Conr. reg. a. 943).
Pippini I]. Cod. Carol. no. 20, Epp., III p. 5 22. Notitia guirpicionis vel diffinitionis, in Arclate
Donamus in pago R. illam portionem in R., quam civitate, publice, ante domno Willemrno, inlus-
vassus noster A. per beneficium habuit et gcni- trissimo comite, et ante vassos dorninicos, tarn
tor meus Karolus mihi in alodem deriliquit. D. romanos quam salicos, una cum plurimarum per-
Karol., I no. 16 p. 23 I. 31 (a. 762). Ib., no. 53 sonarum diversis legibus viventibus. GuF,RARD,
(a. 771); no. 185 (a. 777-797). F. vassus domini Cart. de S.-Victor de Marseille, I no. 290 p. 308
Carolimanni regis. D'HERBOMEZ,Cart. de Gorze, (a. 967/968). A. inclitus marchio vasso [i. e. vas-
no. I3 p. 33 (a. 770). Vassi vestri [sc. regis] ... sus] imperialis. D. Ottos II., no. 315 (a. 983). A.
multas inquietudinis et contra rationis ordines vassus et missus domni imperatoris. D. Heinrichs
servientes sanctae illius ... faciant. Cart. Senon., II., no. 465 (a. 1022). Les vassaux du roi en tant
no. 44, Form., p. 205 (ea. a. 770). Vassus nos- que fonctionnaires publics et places au meme
ter ... beneficium et honorem perdat, et qui degre que les eveques et comtes - the vassals
beneficium non habuerit, bannum solvat. Capit. of the king considered public officials on an equal
Harist. a. 779, c. 9, Capit., I p. 48 (ib., forma footing with bishops and counts - die Vasallen
Langob.: vassi dominici). Si vassus noster justi- des Konigs als offentliche Beamten auf derselben
tiarn non fecerit, tune et comis et missus ad ipsius Stufe wie Bischofe und Grafen. Omnibus epis-
casa sedeant et de suo vivant quousque justitiam copis vel abbatibus, seo inluster atque magnificus
faciat. lb. c. 21, p. 5 I. De vassis regalis, de justi- viris, ducibus, comitibus, vigariis, centenariis seo
tiis illorum, ut ante comitem suum recipiant et homines vassos nostros vel omnis missos nostros
reddant. Capit. Mant., a. 781, c. 13, I p. 191. discorrentis. Cart. Senon., no. 3 5 Form., p. 200
B. vassus domni regis. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 9 (ea. a. 770). Nos una cum fidelibus nostris, id
p. 25 (a. 796, Pisa). De vassis regalibus, ut hono- est H., R., W., F. comitibus nee non et vassis
rem habeant et per se aut ad nos aut ad filium nostris T., B., A., F., G. taliter visi sumus judi-
nostrum caput teneant. Capit. missor. ltal. a. cavisse. D. Karol., I no. 65 (a. 772). Comites
802-810, c. 9, Capit., I p. 207. Vassi et austaldi fortiores libram unam de argento aut valentem,
nostri in nostris ministeriis, sicut decet, honorem mediocres mediam libram, vassus dominicus de
et plenam justitiarn habeant. Pipp. capit. Ital. a. casatis 200 mediam libram, de casatis 100 soli-
801-810, c. 10, I p. 210. De vassis dominicis dos 5, de casatis 50 aut 30 unciam unam [in ele-
qui adhuc intra casam serviunt et tamen beneficia mosinam donent]. Cone. Franc. a. 779-780,
habere noscuntur. Capit. Bonon. a. 8II, c. 7, I Cone., II p. 109. Illum sacramentum juratum esse
p. 167. Mansellos ... quae B. dominicus vassus debeat ab episcopis et abbatis sive comitibus vel
VASSUS VAVASSOR

bassis regalibus necnon vicedomini, archidia- qui anno praesente in haste non fuerunt, heri-
conibus adque canonicis. Capit. miss. a. 792-793, bannum rewadient. Capit. miss. a. 819, c. 27, I
c. 2, Capit., I p. 66. Si quis autem comis vel cen- p. 291. Conplacitatio 0. archiepiscopi cum V.
tenarius aut bassus noster aut aliquis de mi- vasso suo. Ch. archiepisc. Salzburg. ea. a. 927,
nisterialibus nostris feramina nostra furaverit. MIOG, t. 3 (1882), p. 81. 9. personnage de
Capit. miss. gener. a. 802, c. 39, Ip. 98. Noluit haut rang en dependance politique - person of
[domnus Carolus] de infra palatio pauperiores high rank in political dependence - hochrangige
vassos suos transmittere ad justitias faciendum Personlichkeit in politischer Abhiingigkeit. Ibique
propter munera. Ann. Lauresham., a. 802, SS., I veniens Tassilo ... sicut et ceteri ejus vassi. Ann.
p. 38. [Karolus Magnus] ordinavit ... per totam regni Franc., a. 788, ed. RAU,p. 54. Vassum domni
Aquitaniam comites, abbates necnon alias pluri- regis [Francorum] Wizzin regem Abotridarum
mos quos vassos vulgo vacant, ex gente Franco- occiserunt. Ann. Lauresham., a. 79 5, SS., I p. 3 6.
rum . . . eisque commisit curam regni . . . finium 2. vassus = vas (genet. vasis).
tutamen villarumque regium prov1s10nem. vastanter: devastateur - ravaging - verheerend.
AsTRON., V. Hludowici, c. 3, ed. RAU, p. 262. Frater meus Hludowicus ad hoe rediit in partem
Cum resideret ... rex Karol us in V. palatio in regni mei, ut mihi meum nepotem subriperet et
conventu venerabilium archiepiscoporum, epis- homines meos mihi subtraheret ac fideles meos
coporum, abbatum clerique ceteri ordinis cum vastanter inprimeret. Lib. proclam. adv. Wenilo-
illustribus comitibus et vassis dominicis ac com- nem, a. 859, c. 7, Capit., II p. 452.
pluribus nobilium virorum. D. Charles le Ch., vastararius: dignitaire a la cour pontificate - dig-
no. 258 (a. 863). Episcopi comites et vassos nos- nitary at the papal court - Wurdentriiger am
tros in parrochia eorum manentes paterno amore piipstlichen Hof Vastararii cum hostiariis basilice
secundum ecclesiasticum ministerium diligant. sacri palatii representant cereos ad benedicen-
Karoli I capit. Pap. a. 876, c. 12, Capit., II p. 103. dum. CENCIUS,Lib. cens., c. 57 (Ordo) no. 10,
Ego H. comes in vice comitis palatii ... residen- ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 293 col. I. Vastararii ... faci-
tibus mecum R. et E. et C. bassis domni imper- unt candelas de junccis, papirum pro candelis
atoris, A., J., M. judicibus. MANARESI,Placiti, I aptantes. lb. no. 48, p. 305 col. 2.
no. 76 p. 275 (a. 873). Episcopi, abbates, comites vastare: blesser un animal - to wound an animal
ac vassi dominici ex suis honoribus de unoquo- - ein Tier verletzen. Si quis animal aut caballum
q ue manso indominicato donent denarios 12. vel quemlibet pecus in messe sua invenerit, peni-
Edict. Compend. de tributo Nordmann. a. 877, tus eum vastare non de bet. Lex Sal., tit. 9 § I.
Capit., II p. 354. Fideles ejus, tarn comites quam vastum, gas-, guas-, was-, -ta, -tis, -tus (< vastare):
et vassi dominici, quorum nomina scripta habe- I. terre vague, deserte, inculte - waste, unculti-
mus. HINCMAR.REM., De villa Novilliaco, SS., XV vated, uninhabited land - odes, unbewirtschaft-
pt. 2 p. n68 I. 45 (a. 880). 7. vassal d'un etes, unbewohntes Land. Infra vasta Ardinna. D.
eveque - vassal of a bishop - Vasall eines Karol., I no. 51 (a. 770). In vaste Bochonia. lb.
Bischofs. B.... vasso domni N. episcopo [i. e. no. 104 (a. 775). Cellam infra vasto Vosgo
episcopi]. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 60 p. 218 (a. aedificavi. Test. Fulradi abb. a. 777, NA., t. 32
8 56). Vassi qui commenditi sunt episcopo et in (1907), p. 209. 2. deglU - ravage, devastation
ejus obsequio degere videntur. D. Ottos I., no. - Verwustung, Verheerung. Custos ... non capiat
334 (a. 966). Vassus et signifer episcopi Par- de terra haeredis nisi rationabiles exitus ... et hoe
mensis. D. Heinrichs IV., no. 341 p. 450 1. 39 sine destructione et vasto hominum vel rerum.
(a. 1081). 8. vassal d'un comte, d'un eveque Magna Carta, a. 1215, c. 4. 3. deboisement -
ou d'un abbe, en tant que fonctionnaire public deforestation - Abholzen. De omnibus purpres-
- vassal of a count, bishop or abbot, acting as turis, vastis et assartis factis in illis boscis. Ch.
a public official - Vasall eines Grafen, Bischofs forest. a. 1217, c. 4, STUBBS, Se!. ch. 9 , p. 345.
oder Abts, der als offentlicher Beamter agiert. vasum: vaisseau, bateau - vessel, ship - See-
Juniores comitum vel aliqui ministri rei publice f ahrzeug, Schiff. In classe autem erant naves 156,
sive etiam nonnulli fortiores vassi comitum ali- bucee 24, galee 39; summa vasorum 100 et 29.
quas redibutiones vel collectiones . . . exigere RICH. DrvISENSIS,Cronicon, p. 28. Ibid. pluries.
solent. Capit. Mant. II a. 787 (?), c. 6, Capit., I vasus: pont - bridge - Brucke. Alio loco donamus
p. 197. Ut nullus alius de liberis hominibus ad terram, ubi est vasus de petra. GUERARD,Cart.
placitum vel ad mallum venire cogatur, exceptis de Marseille, I no. 154 p. 181 (a. 1038).
scanibis et vassis comitum. Capit. Aquisgr. a. vates: * eveque - bishop - Bischof
809, c. 5, Ip. 148. De Hispania venientes, et ad vautrarius, v. veltrarius.
comites sive vassos nostros vel etiam ad vassos vavassor (< vassus vassorum? ), vaassor, vasvassor,
comitum se commendaverunt. Const. de Hisp. II vasvessor, varvassor, vavassorius, valvassor (< vas-
a. 815, Capit., Ip. 263 1.30. Vassi nostri et vassi sallus vassallorum?): I. En Lombardie. Vavassor
episcoporum, abbatum, abbatissarum et comitum, major: vassal du roi, ou arriere-vassal de rang
VAVASSOR VAVASSOR

superieur - in Lombardy: vassal of the king, or minicatis scilicet et vavassoribus. FAUROUX, Actes
sub-vassal of high rank - in der Lombardei: de Norm., no. 71 p. 208 (a. 1034). Intersint epis-
Vasall des Konigs oder hochrangiger Aftervasall. copi, comites, ... barones, vavasores. Leg. Hen-
Qui benefitium de nostris publicis bonis aut de rici, c. 7 § 2, ed. DOWNER, p. 98. Habeant
ecclesiarum prediis tenet ... , tarn de nostris vavasores qui liberas terras tenent, placita que ad
majoribus valvasoribus quam et eorum militibus. witam vel weram pertinent super suos homines.
Conr. II imp. edictum de benef. ital. a. 1037, c. 1, lb., c. 27, p. 128. Si est [placitum de divisione
Const., I no. 45 p. 90. Sunt ... qui ab istis [sc. terrarum vel de preoccupatione] inter vavasores
regis capitaneis] feudum accipiunt, qui proprie alicujus baronis mei honoris, tractetur placitum
regis valvassores dicuntur, sed hodie capitanei in curia mea. Et si est inter vavasores duorum
appellantur. Libri feudor., antiq., tit. 1 c. 1 dominorum, tractetur in comitatu. Leg. Henr. I
(= vulg., lib. l tit. 1), ed. LEHMANN, p. 83. Qui ... de comit. et hundr., c. 3, ed. LIEBERMANN, p. 524.
a principe vel ab aliqua potestate ... per feudum H. rex Anglorum omnibus baronibus [et] vavaso-
fuerit investitus, is capitaneus appellatur, qui pro- ribus qui wardam debent facere ad castellum de
prie valvassor major olim dicebatur. lb., antiq., R. D. Henr. I reg. Ang!., a. II 20-II 3 5, STENTON,
(auct. Oberto de Orto, s. xii med.), tit. 8 c. 16 First Century\ app. no. 44 p. 284. Si quis baro-
(= vulg., lib. 2 tit. 10), p. 128. Et ibi saepe. 2. num meorum, vavasoriorum vel burgensium ...
vavassor minor: arriere-vassal de rang inferieur GUILHIERMOZ, Noblesse, p. 167 n. 82 (a. n19,
- sub-vassal of low rank - Aftervasall niedri- Eu). Vavassores nostros, qui cum armis feodum
gen Grades. Ipsi vero qui ab eis [sc. capitaneis] suum deserviunt. Ordonn., XI p. 184 (a. u26,
accipiunt feudum, minores valvassores dicuntur. S.-Riquier). R. iste ex mediocri stirpe in Norman-
lb., tit. 1 c. r (= vulg., lib. r tit. 1), p. 83. Qui nia ex eorum militum ordine quos vavassores
vero a capitaneis antiquitus beneficium tenent, vulgo ibi dicere solent. Ono FRISING.,G. Frid. I,
valvassores sunt. Qui autem a valvassoribus lib. 1 c. 3, ed. SCHMALE, p. 124. Barones mei [sc.
feudum, quod a capitaneis tenent, per feudum comitis Nivernensis], videlicet ... , et ceteri vava-
similiter acceperint, valvasini, id est valvassores sores Autisiodorenses. QuANTIN,Cart. de l'Yonne,
minores, dicuntur. lb., antiq., (auct. Oberto de II p. 462 no. 450 (a. n94). Relevium vavassoris,
Orto, s. xii med.), tit. 8 c. r6 (= vulg., lib. 2 tit. quod ad ligium dominum suum pertinet: equus
10), p. 128. Et ibi saepe. 3. les arriere-vassaux patris sui, qualem die obitus habuit, et lorica,
occupant le rang entre les capitanei et les popu- galea, scutum, lancea et gladius. Quodsi forte hec
lares (ou plebs) - the sub-vassals occupying a non haberet, poterit se solutione 100 solidorum
rank between the capitanei and the populares (or adquietare. Leis Willelme, c. 20 § 2, vers. !at., ea.
plebs) - die Aftervasallen, die in der Hierarchie a. n70-1200, LIEBERMANN, p. 507. Quecunque
zwischen den capitanei und den populares (oder bona idem monasterium . . . in futurum conces-
pleps) stehen. Conjuraverant omnes valvasores sione comitum largitione baronum aut vavasorum
ltaliae et gregarii milites adversus dominos suos. oblatione fidelium ... poteritis adipisci. PREVENIER,
Wiro, G. Chuonr. imp., c. 34, ed. TRILLMICH, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 157 p. 339 I. 12 (a. 1201).
p. 598. Omnibus militibus, vavassoribus omnique Si aliquis baronum vel vavassorum Campanie ...
populo in episcopatu Cremonensi. D. Heinr. III., TEULET,Layettes, Ip. 385 no. 1031 (a. 1212). De
no. 382 (a. 1043). Urbis milites vulgo valvassores militibus fidelibus nostris, castellanis aut vavas-
nominati. ARNULEMEDIOLAN., lib. 2 c. 10, SS., VIII soribus [sc. comitis Nivernensis]. lb., II p. 2n
p. r4. Mediolanenses capitanei et varvassores. (a. 12 3 1). 5. vassal de rang superieur, vassal
BoNIZO, Lib. ad amicum, lib. 7, Lib. de lite, I du comte done arriere-vassal du roi, chatelain -
p. 604. Quamplures de capitaneis atque vavas- vassal of high rank, vassal of the count and sub-
soribus seu populo. MANARESI,Atti di Milano, vassal of the king, castellan - hochrangiger
no. 1 p. 3 (a. 1117). Tres inter eos ordines, id est Vasall, Vasall des Grafen und daher Aftervasall
capitaneorum, valvassorum, plebis esse noscantur des Konigs, Burgvogt. H. militaris vir et vavassor
[sc. in Italia]. Ono FRISING.,G. Frid., lib. 1 c. 3, illustris. BERTRAND Cart. d'Angers, II p. 7 no. 401
ed. SCHMALE, p. 124. 300 obsides dabunt [Medio- (a. 1062). W. de M., vir nobilis et vavasor vividus
lanses], capitaneos, valvassores, populares. Frid. [castellum] possidebat. G1SLEBERT. MoNTENS.,c. 49,
I imp. convent. c. Mediol. a. 1158, c. 5, Const., ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 88. 6. un modeste arriere-
I no. 174 p. 242. 4. En France et en Angleterre: vassal, detenteur d'un fief plus petit qu'un fief de
l'arriere-vassal occupant un rang inferieur au haubert et tenu seulement de servir avec un arme-
baron ou au comte - in France and England: ment restreint - a modest sub-vassal, in pos-
the subvassal occupying a rank lower than the session of a fief smaller than a feudum loricae,
baron or count - in Frankreich und England: and only required to serve with a limited amount
Aftervasall von niedrigerem Grad als Barone und of equipment - ein niedriger Aftervasall, mit
Grafen. R. nutu Dei Northmannorum dux omni- Lehen, das kleiner als ein Ritterlehen ist, und
bus fidelibus nostris cujuscumque ordinis, indo- der nur beschrankte Waffenfolge leisten muss.
VAVASSOR 1391 VAVASSORIA

Terram ... quam dedit Th. abbas. B. filio N. 2. Domesday, II 446. Terras, silvas, praedia, hos-
tenendam de se per servitium unum vavassoris. pites, vavassores, servos et ancillas. VERCAUTEREN,
D. Henr. I reg. Angl. a. 1128, HASKINS,Norman Actes de Flandre, no. 122 p. 282 (a. 1122-1127).
Inst., p. 11. E. vavassor, sed servit pro dimidio Quidquid ... sive in terris sive in maresco vanas-
milite. H. de Fr., no. 444 p. 701 (a. 1133, Ba- sorum [leg. vavassorum] aut rusticorum ... ad
yeux). Vavassores de B.... faciunt unum militem Gisnensem comitatum pertinebat. MIRAEUS,I
cum lorica et armis ad servicium domini Nor- p. 391 (a. u45). Quod a patre meo et hominibus
mannie. lb., no. 460 p. 704 (a. 1172, Mont-S.- ejus vavassoribus et rusticis acquisierant. lb.,
Michel). lsti ... , qui sunt liberi vavassores, faciunt p. 192 (a. 1174). De uno eorum [sc. vavassorum]
custodiam apud Montem et procedunt cum scuto servitium equi. DELISLE,Classe agr. Norm., p. 6
et lancea cum abbate, si inde fuerint summoniti, (a. u53). Magnam portionem terrarum hominum
ad capiendum nammum vel ad alia negocia, ita nostrorum, qui vavassores dicuntur, et hospites
ut eodem die possint reverti ad domos suas. lb., quamplures ad suum dominium traxit. DC.-F.,
no. 459 p. 704 (a. 1172, Mont-S.-Michel). 7. VIII p. 255 col. 3 (eh. a. 1154, Odonis abb. s.
En Espagne: arriere-vassal occupant un rang Dionysii). Preter istos [liberos vavassores] alii
inferieur dans la hierarchie feodale - in Spain: minuti vavassores quamplurimi faciunt custodiam
sub-vassal occupying a low rank in the feudal apud Montem [sc. Michaelis] et portant pannos
hierarchy - in Spanien: Aftervasall niedrigeren monachorum. H. de Fr., XXIII no. 459 p. 704
Grads in der Lehenshierarchie. Emendet ... comi- (a. n72). Dedit adhuc prefatis canonicis con-
torem sicut duos vasvessores. Usat. Barchin., usu- suetudinarias preces carucarum prefatorum 5
alia (ea. a. 1058), c. 4, WOHLHAUPTER, p. 180. vavassorum. DELISLE,Classe agr. Norm., p. 6 (a.
De vasvessore, qui quinque milites habebit, per 1192). Si vavassor aut serviens burgensi catal-
mortem ejus emendentur 60 uncie auri. lb. c. 5. lum debeat et justicie nostre judicio scabinorum
Placitare vero debent cum comite vicecomites et stare nolit, major ei jubere de bet ut infra 1 5 dies
comitores et vasvessores sui necnon et milites, talem habeat dominum qui pro catallo burgen-
ubicumque eis mandaverit infra suum comita- sis eum judicio stare faciat. Actes Phil.-Aug., II
tum. Usat. Barcinon., c. 25, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLS no. 491 p. 19, priv. commun. s. Quintini, c. 3 5
TABERNER, p. 11. 8. En France (notamment en (a. 1195). Duos vavassores ... qui vobis servi-
Normandie) et en Angleterre: tenancier rural de tium equitale debent. DELISLE, p. 6 (a. 1207). 9.
la categorie superieure et de condition libre, qui, homme fibre de condition sociale modeste - a
a raison de la tenure qu'il tient de son seigneur, free man of modest social rank - Freier von
est soumis a differentes obligations de nature non einfachem gesellschaftlichen Rang. Liber quidam
vassalique (paiement de redevances, corvees, ser- veteranus sive vavassorius nomine W. de B. vavas-
vice de transport) - in France (especially in sorissam quandam de F. similiter liberam ...
Normandy) and in England: a landholder of free duxerat uxorem. LAMB.ARD., c. 3 6, SS., XXIV,
personal status, owing different prestations of p. 579.
non-feudal nature (payment of tributes, mano- vavassoratus: service de cour - court service -
rial services on demesne fields, transport services) Hofdienst. Quitavi eis in perpetuum vavassora-
- in Frankreich (besonders in der Normandie) tum quern ab eis exigebam, ut videlicet prior
und in England: ein freier Landpachter, der ver- Pontis castri pro aliquo negotio in curia mea ...
schiedene nicht lehensrechtliche Leistungen zu non teneatur de caetero respondere. LoBINEAU,
erbringen hat (Abgabezahlungen, Arbeitsdienste Bretagne, II col. 167 (eh. a. n89).
auf dem Herrenhof und dem Salland, Fuhrdienste). vavassoria, valvass-, -eria: r. (cf. voc. vavassor
Terram ... unde plurimorum vavassorum red- n. 6) fief modeste d'un vavasseur, qui est tenu
ditur servitium monachis. FAuRoux, Actes de seulement de servir avec un armement restreint
Norm., no. 5 p. 76 (a. 992-996). Monachi tune - modest fief of a vavassour, who is only
temporis omnem medietatem curtis C. et domini- required to serve with a limited equipment -
cum et vasvassores indominicatam habebant. kleines Lehen eines Vasallen, der nur beschrankte
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 85 p. 101 (a. Waffenfolge leisten muss. Feodum de E., vavas-
987-1040). Dedi ... terram ... aliam in D. cum soria, sed servit pro dimidio milite; feodum R. et
4 vavassoribus in T. FAUROUX, Actes de Norm., 0., vavassoria, debet servicium pro quarta parte
no. 94 p. 247 (ea. a. 1070). G. de H., et A. et militis episcopi. Hist. de Fr., XXIII no. 444 p. 701
G. et G. camerarius et alii omnes vavassores ejus- (a. 1144, Bayeux). 2. (cf. voc. vavassor n. 8):
dem villae. lb., no. 217 p. 409 (a. 1059-1066). tenure rurale a raison de laquelle le tenancier
Quartam partam [!] terre filiorum Constantini est astreint a differentes redevances et services
scilicet 6 vavassores. lb., no. 224 p. 431 l. 9 (a. de nature non vassalique - a rural tenement
1063-1066). lbi sunt 2 vavassores reddentes 3 2 for which the landholder owes different presta-
sol. et 6 den. Domesday, I 146 b 1. lbi manet tions of non-feudal nature - ein landlicher
quidam vavassorius habens 2 vaccas. lb., 5 3 a Pachtbesitz, fur den der Pachter verschiedene
VAVASSORIA 1392 VEGETATIO

nicht lehensrechtliche Dienstleistungen erbringen PREVENIER, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 261 p. 546 (a.
muss. Tenet vavassoriam de qua debet servicium rr9 5-1204).
equi. BEC., t. 20 (1859) p. 259 (ea. a. 1220). vectigalis (subst.): sainteur, tributaire d'eglise -
Vavasoria sacerdotis, 6 panes, 6 capones, 60 ova, ecclesiastical tributary - Wachszinser. Placitis ...
2 sol. et dimidium turon. et servicium equi. lb. obnoxii sunt vectigales de S. et W. et reliqua
p. 262 (ea. a. 1220). familia s. Nicomedis. STIMMING, MAINZERUB., I
vavassorissa: femme libre de condition sociale mo- no. 327 p. 216 (a. 1070). Famuli sive vectigales
deste - free woman of modest social rank - ecclesiae non cogantur advocati vel prefecti
eine Freie van einf a chem gesellschaftlichen Rang. judiciariam sedem adire sed tantum abbatis sive
Liber quidam veteranus sive vavassorius nomine prepositi ab eo constituti jussis obtemperent.
W. de B. vavassorissam quandam de F. similiter LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 284 p. 186 (a.
liberam ... duceret uxorem. LAMBERT. ARD., c. 36, 1117).
SS., XXIV p. 579. vectile: redevance a payer par des fibres - dues
vechia, vecia = vicia (frg. vesce). to be paid by free men - Abgabe, die Freie Leis-
vectagium, vectuagium: retribution levee au lieu ten miissen. Ingenui post partem regis, vectilia et
d'un service de transport de vin - due paid tributa reddentes. DE HINOJOSA,Doc., no. 5 p. 7
instead of a wine-transport service - Ablose van (a. 987? Leon).
der Weinbeforderungspfiicht. HUGO,Ann. Praem., vectis: I. * baton - stick - Stab. CASSIOD.,Hist.,
I pr. col. 75 (eh. a. 1164, Laon). lib. 7 c. 40, MIGNE.t. 69 col. 1099B. 2. mem-
vectatio: deplacement du roi (pour aller rendre la bre viril - penis - Penis. Si vectem [excusserit].
justice) - the king's journey (in order to render Lex Thuring., c. 18.
justice) - Reise des Konigs (um Gericht zu hal- vectorium: r. ''voiture (pour personnes) - car-
ten). CASSIOD.,Variae, lib. 5 ep. 41, Auct. ant., riage (for persons) - Wagen (for Personen). 2.
XII p. 167. reliquaire portatif - portable reliquary - trag-
vectatorius (adj.): portatif - portable - tragbar. bares Reliquiar. ADEMAR, lib. 3 c. 56, ed.
Cathedra vectatoria. AoEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 3 5 cod. CHAVANON, p. l 80.
C, ed. CHAVANON, p. 157. Levatum sanctissimum vectura: service obligatoire de transport - com-
corpus atque in loculo vectatorio depositum. pulsory transport service - Fuhrfron. Form.
ADREVALD.,Mir. Bened., lib. 1 c. 34, ed. DE imper. no. 7, Form., p. 292.
CERTAIN,p. 76. vegarius, v. vicarius.
vecticare: transporter - to transport - befordern. veges (genetiv. vegetis): tonneau a vin - wine-cask
[Navis] qua debuimus fratribus nostris vecticare - Weinfass. Imperat argenti vegetem subito fa-
vinum et legumina aliaque necessaria. PEz, Thes., bricari. DoNIZo, V. Mathild., lib. 1 c. 13, ed.
VI pt. 1 col. 143 (eh. ea. a. 1003, Tegernsee). S1MEONI,p. 39. Vegetes ... quas sibi sine ipso-
vectigal: I. !'ensemble des coutumes d'ordre pu- rum incomodo dare possent, ei tribuerent. OTio
blic et prive apayer par une personne dependante MORENA, Hist. Frid. imp., ad. a. 1159, ed.
- all kinds of rents and charges to be paid by GOTERBOCK, p. 78. 60 saumas puri vini per annum
dependant persons - alle offentlichen und pri- cum vegetibus, in quibus possit reponi. UGHELLI,
vaten Abgaben, die Abhangige zu zahlen haben. VIII col. 191 (priv. Alexandri III pap. a. rr79).
Liberum ab omni consuetudine exactionis vel vi- r. vegetare: r. *vivifier, animer - to vivify, to ani-
carie seu ceterorum vectigalium facio. D. Phil. Jer, mate - Kraft geben, beleben. Sacram. Leonian.,
no. 70 (a. 1074-1075). 2. service de transport- ed. FELTOE,p. 20 I. r. GREGOR.M., Moral. lib.
service transport - Fuhrdienst. In die Dominica 5 c. 60, MIGNE, t. 7 5 col. 71 2C. 2. defendre
vectigalia non fiant, quod carregium vel sagme- les interets de qq'un - to look after someone's
gium dicitur. Cone. Bituric. a. 1031, c. 15, MANSI, interests - die Interessen einer Person verteidi-
t. 19 col. 505. Semel in anno ab eis vectigalia gen. Si quis transmarinus negotiator mercena-
exposcet a meridie unius diei usque ad meridiem rium de sedibus nostris pro vegetando commercio
alterius diei. D. Frid. I imp. a. rr79, LUDEWIG, susceperit. Lex Visigot., lib. 11 tit. 3 § 4. 3.
Reliq., X p. 150. 3. cens - rent - Pachtzins. entretenir, fa ire vivre - to support, to provide
lsti habent mansos et debitum vectigal reddunt. for one's living - unterstiitzen, fiir Lebensunter-
Cod. Eberhardi, c. 51, DRONKE, Trad. Fuld., halt sorgen. Unusquisque .. . ad se pertinentes
p. 13 6. 4. chevage d'un sainteur, d'un tributaire inopes alere ac vegetare studeat. Concil. Turon.
d'eglise - "chevage", poll-money paid by eccle- III a. 813, c. 36, Cone., II p. 291.
siastical tributaries - Kopfzins, den ein Wachs- 2. vegetare, vegi- (< vehere, vectare, vectitare ):
zinser zu zahlen hat. G. filiam H. in R. et totam transporter - to transport, carry - befordern.
progeniem ejus ... libertati donavi ... , eos ... s. In autumno vegitant cum plaustris vinum de
Donatiani decano et successoribus suis in per- Alsatia sive Brisgoia. Acta Murensia, lib. 4 c. 20,
petuum obnoxios relinquens, ad consuetudinem ed. KIEM,p. 63.
aliorum ecclesie s. Donatiani vectigal solventium. vegetatio: r. ~·mouvement, agitation, excitation -
VEGETATIO 1393 YELLE

movement, agitation, excitation Regung, tatis suscipiunt. Eugenii II Cone. Roman., a. 826,
Unruhe, Aufregung. 2. action de vivifier - vivi- c. 29, Capit., I p. 3 7 5. De feminis, quae in quibus-
cation - Belebung. Sacram. Leonian., ed. FELTOE, dam locis inrationabiliter sanctum velamen sibi
p. 168 1. 30. Sacram. Gelas., lib. 3 c. 23, ed. imponunt. Capitula ab episcop. in plac. tract.,
WILSON,p. 244. a. 829, c. 2, ib. I p. 7. De his, qui velatas Deo
vegiatura: recompense pour avoir montre le chemin consacratas in conjugium duxerint. Cone. Tribur.,
- reward for having shown the way - a. 895, text. A, c. 23, ib. II p. 225. Virgines, quae
Belohnung fur das Wegweisen. Si vero vejus exti- ante 12 annos insciis mundiburdis suis sacrum
terit et vegiaturas acceperit. Lex Burg., tit. 16 c. velamen capiti suo imposuerint. lb., text. B,
3. lb., tit. 103 c. 16. c. 24a., p. 226. 2. *voile sur un autel - altar
vegius, vejus, vehejus: qui montre le chemin - cloth - Altartuch. Velamina altaris 2. Polypt. s.
who shows the way - Person, die jmd. den Weg Remigii Rem., c. 17 § 123, ed. GUERARD, p. 56
zeigt. Si vero vejus extiterit et vegiaturas acceperit. col. 2. 3. tutelle, protection - tutelage, pro-
Lex Burg., tit. 16 c. 3. Ibid. tit. 9 5; tit. 103 c. 6. tection - Vormundschaft, Schutz. Judicis [i. e.
veglo (genet. -onis), veglio, veglonus: vieil homme -es] non prius viduas et pupillos conveniant, nisi
- old man - alter Mann. Ordo coron., MuRA- episcopo nunciarent, cujus sub velamine degunt.
TORI,Anecd., II p. 328. UGHELLI,IV col. 171 (eh. Cone. Matiscon. a. 58 5, Cone., I p. 169 1. 2 5.
a. 1100, Milano). velare: I. * des moniales: fa ire entrer en religion
vehiculata, -latura: charretee - cart-load - Fuhre. - to receive as nun - (eine Nonne) in einem
In silva ... cotidie vehiculaturam unam mortuo- Orden aufnehmen. De viduis sub nulla benedic-
rum lignorum eis concessimus. DE BARTHELEMY, tione velandis. ·Gelasii I pap. epist. 14 a. 494,
Chartes de Montmartre, p. 61 (eh. Lud. VI reg. c. 21, ed. THIEL,p. 374. Nullum episcopum fra-
Fr., a. rr34). Unam vehiculatam de lignis mor- ternitas tua, nisi sexagenariam virginem cujus
tuis singulis diebus. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 69 vita hoe atque mores exigerint velare permittat.
p. 90 (a. rr82/rr83). GREGOR.M., lib. 4 epist. rr, Epp., I p. 245.
vehiculum, -us: cheval - horse - Pferd. Tres equos Quod si presbyter earn invitam reclamantemque
interfecit ... , sequenti nocte ... sex jumenta inter- velaverit, gradum suum pro hac causa perdat.
emit, ... tertia nocte novem vehicula prosternit. Decretum Vermeriense a. 758-768?, c. 4, Capit.,
FORTUN., V. Germani Paris., c. 5, SRM., VII p. 376. I p. 40. Ut virgines non velentur ante 25 annos,
Id., V. Albini, c. 14 n. 40, Auct. Ant., IV pt. 2 nisi rationabili necessitate cogente. Admon. gene-
p. 3 r. Vehicula quiete fovet. JONAS,V. Columb., ralis, a. 789, c. 46, ib. p. 57. Reginam velave-
lib. 2 c. 5, ed. KRuscH, p. 237. Vehiculus ... nemi- runt. NITHARD.,lib. 1 c. 3, ed. LAUER,p. 10. 2.
nem in dorso suo ferens transmeaverat. Transl. voiler une veuve - to veil a widow - einen
Faustae, c. 7, AASS.3, Jan. I p. 728. Witwenschleier anlegen. De nobilibus feminis,
vehitio: service de charroi - cartage service - quae amissis viris repente velantur et in propriis
Fuhrdienst. A servitute liber existat excepta vehi- domibus diversas necessitates obponentes residere
cione vini et frumenti. D. Karol., I no. 28 5 <sp. delectantur. Episcop. ad Hlud. imp. relatio, a.
s. xii>. 829, c. 51, Capit., II p. 42. 3. (intrans.) aller
vehitura, veitura: r. service de charroi - cartage a la voile - to sail - segeln. S. xiv.
service - Fuhrdienst. Facit vehitura in legas 30. velata (subst. fem.): moniale - nun - Nonne. Ne
Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 6 § 2, ed. GUERARD, velata relicto velo secularem habitum sumat.
p. 7 col. r. Unusquisque [mansus] aut facit vehi- Cone. Neuching. a. 772, c. 18, Cone., II p. 103.
turam unam aut solvit den. 12. DELEAGE, Actes de Nullus velatam, diaconam vel raptam uxorem
S.-Symphorien d'Autun, no. 4 p. 15 (a. 866-924). accipiat. Cone. Roman. a. 826, c. 8, ib. p. 557.
2. charroi - cartage - Transport. Singulae velatio: I. *prise de voile des religieuses - taking
potestates per singulos annos unam vehituram ei of the veil by nuns - das Den-Schleier-Nehmen.
[sc. advocato] procurabunt; et hujusmodi vehi- 2. prise de voiles des mariees - taking of the
turas in ullos alios usus habere poterit quam pro veil by brides - das Nehmen des Brautschleiers.
vino adducendo. DC.-F., VIII p. 262 col. 2 (eh. Incipit velatio nuptialis. Sacram. Leon., ed. FELTOE,
a. rr90, Soissons). 3. bete de trait - draught- p. 140 1. 32.
animal - Zugtier. S. xiii. veliger: (de la mer) portant les voiles, les navires
vel: I. * au mains, du mains - at least - min- - (of the sea) carrying sailing-ships - (vom
destens, wenigstens. 2. •-et - and - und. Meer) Segelschiffe tragend. CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 7
velamen: I. *voile de moniale - nun's veil - epist. 9, Auct. ant., XII p. 208.
Nonnenschleier. Devotis Deo virginibus, nisi in velle (subst.): volonte, desir - will, wish - Wille,
Epiphanorium die . . . sacrum minime velamen Wunsch. Ad velle ejus. Ann. Altah. a. 964, ed.
imponant. Gelasii I pap. epist. 14, a. 494, c. 12, 0EFELE, p. 10. Si vestrum cognoverimus velle.
ed. THIEL, p. 369. Feminae vero quae habitum GERBERT., epist. 1, ed. WEIGLE,p. 24 et pluries.
religiosum aut velamen sub obtemptu religiosi- Ordinatis ibi secundum suum velle judicibus. JoH.
VELLE 1 394 VENALITAS

VFNET.,Chron., ed. MoNTICOLO,p. 127. Omnibus sua vulpes et ceteras minores bestiolas facillime
pro suo velle dispositis. Ann. Hildesheim. a. ro3 6, capientes. NoTKER.,G. Karoli, lib. 1 c. 20, ed. RAu,
ed. WAITZ,p. 40. Quicquid exinde volueris facere, p. 3 50. Velteres vero quos langeran appellant. Leg.
liberum abeas velle. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I Ps.-Cnut. De Foresta, c. 3 2, LIEBERMANN, p. 626.
no. 60 p. 75 (a. ro56). De meo jure in tuum velum: r. tenture d'eglise - curtain, tapestry deco-
trado dominium et potestatem ad excercendum rating church-walls - Wandbespannung in
omne tuum velle. lb., II no. 503 p. 18 (a. ro99). Kirchen. GREGOR.M., lib. I 1 epist. 26, Epp.,
Si . . . se adlegiare audeat, quod nee velle nee II p. 287. Vela 5, pendentes intus in circuitu
posse suum fuerit. Leg. II Cnut., c. 7 5, 1, vers. altaris. Lib. pontif., Gregor. IV (a. 827-844), ed.
Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 363 col. r. Contra velle DucHESNE, II p. 79. Aula erat ... palliis alio-
eorum nihil agerent. GALBERT., c. 22, ed. PIRENNE, rumque velorum tarn decora introrsus circuma-
p. 40. Nee cogantur emere vel vendere ultra suum micta varietate. AIMOIN.,Mir. Bened., lib. 3 c. 2,
velle. Conv. Frid. I imp. cum Pisanis a. 1162, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 128. Cum uno velo serico,
Const., I no. 205, c. 4, p. 283. qui habet istoriam a nativitate Domini usque ad
velleianum: le senatusconsultum des consuls M. ascensionem ejus. D. Karol., I no. 254 (<a. 797>,
Si/anus et C. Velleius Tutor, declarant nu! et non sp. s. xi in.). 2. voile sur un autel - altar cloth,
avenu le cautionnement donne par une femme Lenten veil - Altartuch. Si quis in quadrage-
- the senatusconsultum of the consuls M. Si/anus sima sanctum velum in populo sine recto deponat.
and C. Velleius Tutor, declaring null and void Leg. Alfr. c. 40, 2, vers. Quadr., LIEBERMANN,
the security given by a woman - das senatus- p. 75 col. 2. 3. *voile de moniale - nun's veil
consultum der Konsuln M. Si/anus und C. Velleius - Nonnenschleier. Mulier si sine commeatu viri
Tutor, das die Biirgschaft, die von einer Frau sui velum in caput miserit, si viro placuerit, reci-
geleistet wurde, fiir null und nichtig erk/art. piat earn iterum ad conjugium. Deer. Compend.
S. xiii. a. 757, c. 5, Capit., I p. 38. lb. c. 14, p. 38.
vellere (subst.): volonte, desir - will, wish - Wille, Episcop. ad Hlud. imp. relatio, a. 829, c. 49, ib.,
Wunsch. Incle possitis orta et molendina constru- II p. 42. De feminis, que defunctis viris !ex Lan-
ere secundum vestrum vellere, RosELL,Lib. feud. gobardorum prohibet ante anni spatium vestem
maj., I no. 165 p. 174 (a. ro79). religionis mutare velumque suscipere. Capit. Pap.
vellosus: a {range - with fringe - mit Fransen. a. 856, c. 2. lb., II p. 90. 4. voile d'une femme
Liceat eis super linteum vellosum [une housse publique - veil of a prostitute - Schleier einer
a frange - a horse-cloth with fringe - eine Prostituierten. S. xiii.
Satteldecke mit Fransen] sedere, quod est mos vena: lit d'une riviere - river bed - Flussbett.
ponere super sellam equi. Ordo Rom. XXXVI Pro [i. e. per] media[m] vena[m] fluminis M.
(s. ix ex.), c. 2, ANDRIEU,IV p. 195. FLORIANO, Dip!. esp., II no. 165 p. 271 (a. 900).
velo (genet. -onis): grande-voile - mainsail - venabulum: chien de chasse - sporting dog -
Gro~segel. De vento contrario turbati extenderunt ]agdhund. Silvae venationem ... ecclesiae habere
velonem. BENINCASA, V. Rainerii Pisani, c. 1 6, concedo, venabula per earn sine dilatione currere
AASS.3, Jun. IV p. 376 col. 1 C. cunctis diebus auctoriso. Ch. Hugon. reg. Fr. a.
velotherum (< velum, Oupa): rideau a la porte - 990, Gall. christ. VIII instr. col. 489.
2
,

curtain before the door - Vorhang vor einer Tiir. venalis: epieu - hunting-spear - ]agdspeer. Vidit
Lib. pontif., Steph. V (a. 885-891), ed. DUCHESNE, theomacham . . . venalem in manu tenentem.
Ilp. 195. V. Samsonis ep. Dolens., lib. r c. 26, AASS.3,
velsi: i. q. acsi. Nos velsi indigni sinedocum facere Jul. VI p. 5 80.
visi sumus. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 24 venalitas: I. vente, commerce, negoce - sale, com-
p. 93 (a. 720?, Lucca). merce, trade - Verkauf, Handel. CAssron., Var.,
veltrarius, val-, vau-, wal-: gardien des levriers - lib. 7 epist. 32, Auct. ant., XII p. 219. Multis
keeper of the greyhounds - Huter der Jagd- ambagibus tandem ad id perventum, ut vena-
hunde. HINCMAR.REM., Ordo pal., c. 17, Capit., litatem et mercaturam suaderet. V. Guidonis,
II p. 523. QuADRIP.,Argum., c. 22, LIEBERMANN, AASS., Sept. IV p. 42 col. 2E. 2. venalite -
p. 534. Const. dom. reg. (a. rr35-r139), ed. venality, corruption - Kduflichkeit. Nulla sit in
JOHNSON,Dial. de scacc., p. r 3 5. hac electione [sc. episcopi] venalitas. GREGOR.M.,
veltravus, vertragus, veltragus, vertrahus (adj.). Loe. lib. 5 epist. 24, Epp., I p. 305. lb. lib. 3 c. 47,
canis veltravus: chien de chasse - greyhound - p. 203. Non vicarios ... instituere vel destinare
Jagdhunde. Lex Burg., tit. 97. praesumant, qui ... malis operibus consentiendo
veltris, velter, vealter (celt.): chien de chasse, levrier venalitatem exerceant. Guntchramni reg. edict. a.
- sporting dog, greyhound - Jagd-, Windhund. 585, Capit., Ip. 12. Qui electus fuerit [sc. abbas]
Si veltrum leporalem probatum aliquis occiderit. sine dolo vel venalitate ordinetur. Bulla Martini
Lex Alamann., tit. 82 § 4. Duas canicula ... quas I pap. a. 649, ToMASSETTI, Bullar. Roman., Ip. 206
Gallica lingua veltres nuncupant, quae agilitate col. r. Si ... per venalitatem vera subpresserit.
VENALITAS 1395 VENDA

Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 4 § 2 (rec. Recc. et Erv.). ter ministerialis aut nostrorum successorum, vena-
HINCMAR.REM., Ordo pal., c. 9, Capit., II p. 5 20. tor seu cujuscumque ministerii fuerit nostri vel
Ch. Henr. I reg. Fr. a. 1052, CHASSAING, Spic. alterius, aliquid consuetudinis vel exactionis ...
Brivat., no. 3 p. 6. requirat aut exigat. D. Phil. Jer,no. 87 (a. 1077).
venari: pecher - to fish - fischen. S. xiii. venatus (<led. iv): droit de chasse - right to hunt
venaria: gibier - game - Wild. Abstinet omnis - Jagdrecht. Piscationibus, molendinis, venati-
homo a venariis meis. Leg. II Cnut., c. 80, 1, bus. D. Ottos I., no. 202 (a. 979 ).
vers. Quadr., LIEBERMANN, p. 367 col. 1. venda, venta: I. impot sur les ventes de denriies
venaticus: redevance payee pour obtenir le droit - toll on the sale of goods - Warenverkaufs-
de chasser - due paid to obtain the right to abgabe. Ipsos habitatores in molendinis, furnis,
hunt - Gebuhr fur den Erhalt des ]agdrechts. vendis et tabernagio [monachi] habebunt con-
Nullum theloneum aut ripaticum aut portati- suetudinarios .... Habebunt ... vendas de omni-
cum ... aut venaticum ... vel ullum censum aut bus quae ad mercatum pertinent. Gall. chr.2, XIV
ullam redibitionem ab eis requirere ... presuma- instr. no. 44 col. 65 (ea. a. 1009, Anjou). Mona-
tis. D. Lothars I., no. 47 (a. 840). chi de toto castro ... census et vendas habeant.
venatio: I. droit de chasse - right to hunt -- BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 1 (a. 1037).
] agdrecht. Terram cum campis, silvis, pascuis, Ventas etiam, quas teloneum dicunt de diversis
venationibus omnibusque necessariis ad earn per- quibuslibet rebus. CHIFFLET,Hist. de Tournus,
tinentibus rebus. Ch. Eadwulfi reg. Cant., ea. p. 320 (eh. a. 1059). Solum sibi theloneum [burgi]
a. 76 5, BRUCKNER-MARICHAL, Chart. Lat. Ant., III retinuit, id est vendas quae sola sexta feria capi-
no. 221 p. 135. Una silva quae vocatur M., cum untur. BEC., t. 3 6 ( r 87 5) p. 3 99 (ea. a. 1070-
omni integritate, excepta tantummodo venatione. 107 5, Angers). Concedo monachis sepefati
D. Charles le Ch., no. 13 5 (a. 8 51). Dedimus monasterii per totam terram meam [i. e. ducis
praefatae ecclesiae suae eandem venationem, ... Aquitaniae] vendam et pedagia de rebus suis.
ut null us comes ... sine consensu praenominati TEULET,Layettes, I no. 20 p. 24 (a. 1077). Ven-
episcopi ... venationem exercere praesumat. D. dam ... diei Cenae Domini, quam sui [i. e. ducis]
Arnulfs, no. 115 (a. 893). 2. redevance payee servientes capiebant de mercatoribus vendentibus
pour obtenir le droit de chasse - due paid to ilia die ante portam s. Petri et ad arcum et cir-
obtain the right to hunt - Gebuhr fur den Erhalt cumcirca. THIBAUDEAU, Hist. du Poitou, I p. 3 67
des ]agdrechts. Quaedam venationes publicae (eh. a. 1081, Poitiers). Terram ante ipsam eccle-
ex injusta ... a nostris exactoribus annuatim ex- siam positam ad burgum faciendum, in quo nee
quirantur. D. Karls III., no. 89 (a. 883). Omnia vendam, nee pedagium, nee aliquam consue-
civitatis regalia videlicet monetam, telonium, tudinem retinemus; sed ita omnia libere et
pedagium, ripaticum, aquaticum, pascua, pisca- absolute donamus, ut si habitatores ipsius pagi
tiones, venationes. Dipl. Frid. I imp. a. 1175, ad castrum res suas vendere perrexerint, venditio
GrncHENON,Episcop. Bellicens. chronogr., p. 3 3. tantum consuetudinaria ab eis accipiatur. BESLY,
3. pecherie - fishery - Fischerei. Uno agro ... Hist. de Poictou et de Guyenne, p. 396 (eh. a.
ubi venatione piscium fungitur. WARTMANN,UB. 1092, Parthenay). A rege tenet regalia dominus
S.-Gallen, II no. 465 p. 82 (a. 858) [In dorso: episcopus Lausanensis. Regalia vero sunt strate,
ubi ejus piscatio est]. pedagia, vende . . . Mem. et Doc. de la Suisse
venator: grand veneur, dignitaire de la cour - Romande, t. 7 p. 7 (a. II44, Lausanne). 2. spec.:
hunting master, dignitary of the court - Jagd- taxe sur la vente du pain - toll on the sale of
meister, Hofbeamter. Venatores nostri et falcona- bread - Brotsteuer. Dedi . . . ut quicumque de
rii vel reliqui ministeriales, qui nobis in palatio pane b. Marie assidue vivunt ... , numquam, nisi
assidue deserviunt. Capit. de villis, c. 47. Aliqui forte emerint, reddant vendam. GRASILIER, Cart.
duces et eorum juniores, gastaldii, vicarii, cente- de Saintes, no. 37 p. 43 (a. 1080). 3. paiement
narii, seu reliqui ministeriales, falconarii, vena- pour obtenir le consentement du seigneur a /'alie-
tores. Karoli ad Pipp. fil. epist., a. 806-810, nation d'un fief ou d'une tenure - payment for
Capit., I no. 103 p. 211. Dilectum venatorem the lord's assent to the transfer of a fief or hold-
nostrum. D. Karlmanns, no. 25 (a. 879). HrNc- ing - Zahlung an den Grundherrn fur seine
MAR. REM., Ordo pal., c. 16 et 2 5, Capit., II Zustimmung zur Verauperung eines Lehens oder
p. 5 2 3 et 5 2 5. Irinc excellens praeses regis eines Pachtbesitzes. Si quis eorum partem suam
[sc. Arnulfi, a. 887-896] summusque venator. aliquando venderet, similiter dimidium vendarum
Epitaphium ap. SRM., IV p. 454. Quinque minis- canonicus, alterum dimidium thesaurario red-
teria, hoe est ... dapiferi aut pincernae aut deret. VAN HERWIJNEN,Elenchus, II-1 no. 14,
cubicularii aut marescalchi aut venatores. Jura p. 42 (a. 1067-1070, Tours). Gauterius ... circa
ministerialium ep. Babenberg., a. 1057-1064, dimidium terre agripennum ... de Argardi ... 30
c. 5, ALTMANN-BERNHEIM, Urk.5, no. 77 p. 158. comparavit solidis ... Reddidit etiam vendas
Precipimus ne nos aut nostri successores vel nos- Gauterius 2 solidos et dimidium his de quorum
VENDA VENERABILIS

fevo erat, id est G. et G. et A., qui propter vendas (a. 9 5 5, Narbonne). 2. paiement pour obtenir
habuerunt 4 solidos pro concessione. MARCHEGAY, le consentement du seigneur a ['alienation d'une
Arch. d'Anjou, III no. 102 p. 78 (ante a. 1120). tenure, vendes - payment for the lord's assent
4. vente de bois - sale of wood -- Holzverkauf. to the transfer of a holding - Zahlung an den
S. xiii. Grundherrn fiir seine Zustimmung zur Verau~e-
vendagium: vente - sale - Verkauf. S. xiii. rung eines Pachtguts. Venditiones et census ad
vendarius, -ta-: fonctionnaire qui pervoit l'impot sur seniorem perveniant. THEVENIN,Textes, no. r 3 8
les ventes des denriies - collector of tolls on sales (a. 968, Chartres). Nullus successorum nostro-
- Einnehmer der Warenverkaufssteuer. Neque rum episcoporum vel archidiaconorum seu
ego ... neque praepositus, neque vendarius, neque reliquorum inferioris gradus venditiones requirere
telonarius, neque portarius, sive aliquis ministro- aut circadas vel synodas habeat exigere prae-
rum nostrorum imponant eis bellum, sive igniti sumat. BouRASSE,Cart. de Cormery, no. 30 p. 60
ferri judicium aut aquae, sine legitimo testimo- (a. 997). Ab omni venditione et comparatione,
nio. DC.-F, VIII p. 266 col. 3 (eh. a. rro9, Chatel- a synodo vel circada, ab omni debito et parata
lerault). absolutam institueremus. D. Phil. Jer, no. 6 (a.
vendicare = vindicare. ro6o). Burgum ... cum venditionibus et reddi-
vendicta (per confus. cum voc. vindicta), i. q. ven- bus ejus et consuetudinibus. REDET,Cart. de S.-
ditio: vente - sale - Verkauf Suprascriptam Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 67 p. 62 (ea. a. ro8o).
vendicta[m] ... ab omni homine defensare. Mon. Eorum quilibet res suas, si vendere voluerit, ven-
hist. patr., Chartae, I no. 171 col. 288 c. (a. 991, dat et, redditis venditionibus, a villa, si recedere
Novara). voluerit, liber et quietus recedat. Priv. Ludov.
vendita, -dida, -deda (cf. voc. venda): I. impot sur reg. Fr. pro Lorriac. a. 1155, c. 17, ed. PRou,
la vente des denriies - toll on the sale of goods RHDFE., t. 8 (1884) p. 448. Si de possessore ad
- Warenverkaufssteuer. Nullus quislibet de judi- alium possessorem possessio transierit, dabunt
ciaria potestate vestrae nee missus noster nullo de venditione de singulis solidis unum denarium.
teloneo nee nullas vinditas nee rodoticus nee fora- DC.-F., VIII p. 267 col. r (a. r 175, Amiens).
ticus nee pulveraticus ... in nullo exhactare non Cum aliquis de eadem villa vineam, domum, sive
presumatis. Cart. Senon., no. 36, Form., p. 201. terram vendiderit, rectas venditiones solummodo
2. paiement pour obtenir le consentement du reddet. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 21 (a. 1180-1181).
seigneur a ['alienation d'un fief ou d'une tenure 3. impot sur la vente des denrees - toll on the
- payment for the lord's assent to the transfer sale of goods - Warenverkaufssteuer. Si macel-
of a fief or holding - Zahlung an den Grund- larius ibi manserit, carnes quas vendendas
herrn fiir seine Zustimmung zur Verau~erung habuerit, portet ad ecclesiam detque venditiones,
eines Lehens oder Pachtbesitzes. In omnibus ... scilicet de porco lumbos, <le bacone maxillam.
domibus dono vobis totum censum et totas ven- BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 379 p. 439 (ea.
dedas et consilia impignorandi. GERMAIN,Cart. a. ro6o).
des Guillems de Montpellier, no. roo p. 2ro venditionalis. Loe. carta venditionalis: charte de
(a. no3). In quo [furno] habebat B. vendidae vente - deed purporting a sale - Verkaufsur-
suas si venderetur et concilium, si impignoraretur. kunde. Quasdam res ... sibi emptas habuisset
Hist. de Languedoc. 3, V, pr. no. 448 col. 839 (a. atque eis vindicionalem kartam solemni tradi-
II r 5, Montpellier). tione acceptam habuisset. Form. imp., no. 34,
venditio: I. charte de vente - deed purporting a Form., p. 313.
sale - Verkaufsurkunde. Homo vindicione[m] venellum, venella, venula: venelle, ruelle - vennel,
de integrum statum suum dedit, et ipsa vindi- lane - Gasschen, Gang. S. xiii.
cione[m] invenisse non potuerunt ... ubi ipsa vin- venenarius: ~·empoisonneur - poisoner - Gift-
dicio inventa fuerit, vacua, inanis, permaniad. mischer.
Form. Andecav., no. 17, Form., p. ro, et saepius. venenifluus: empoisonne - poisoned, poisonous
Eae sunt villae ipsae ... sicut venditiones edocent. - vergiftet, giftig. Venenifluam desperationis
Test. Bertichramni a. 615, PARDESSUS, I p. 200. sagittam totis viribus jaculavit. FELIX,V. Guthlaci,
Vindicionis [= -es], quod ab aliquibus homenebus c. 29, ed. CoLGRAVE, p. 94.
porciones alequas visus est comparasse, prae venerabilis: I. Loe. vir venerabilis: *titre hono-
manebus habere adfirmat. D. Merov., no. 12 (ea. rifique pour Les eveques et Les abbes - title of
a. 628). Agentis [= -es] basilice vindicione[m] vel honour for bishops and abbots - Ehrenbezeich-
praecaria[m] ab ipso I. conscripta[m] ostenderunt. nung fiir Bischofe und Abte. 2. Loe. vita vene-
lb. no. 34 (a. 658). Qui hanc vendicionem fieri rabilis: vie de moine - a monk's life - ein
rogavit ... Ego A. rogitus hanc vendicionem monchisches Leben. Relicto episcopatu, in monas-
scripsi et subscripsi. ZEUss, Trad. Wizenb., no. terium sanctorum martyrum Agaunensium in-
rr p. 19 sq. (a. 739). N. notarius qui hanc vendi- gressus, vitam venerabilem duxit. Aoo VIENN.,
tionem scripsi. DE BoOARD,Manuel, II p. 84 n. r Chron., SS., II p. 3 19.
VENERABILITAS 1397 VENIRE

venerabilitas: ~·reverence (titre honorifique pour les vinialus: r. peche veniel - venial sin - lassliche
papes OU Jes eveques) - reverence (title of hon- Sunde. Sine etiam mundicie corpus et sanguinem
our for popes or bishops) - Ehrwurden (Ehren- Domini accedunt, manentes in criminali vel
bezeichnung for den Papst und Bischofe). impenitentes in veniali vel manentes in voluntate
veneracia (pro vinericia?): service de transport du peccandi. EMo, Cronica, c. 48, ed. JANSEN,p. 126.
vin - transport-service of wine - Weinbe- 2. amende - fine - Geldbufse. Si quis contra
forderungsdienst. Apud G. medietatem venera- hanc donatione ... venerit ... , conponat tibi in
ciarum ... recuperavimus. MARTENE,Coll., VII vinialo auri libras 5. RouQUETTE,Cart. de Beziers,
col. 73 (a. n52, Trier). no. 36 p. 34 (a. 972).
venerantia: respect, veneration - respect, venera- venialiter: r. * d'une maniere pardonnable - in a
tion - Hochachtung, Verehrung. Vcnerantiam pardonable way - in verzeihlicher Weise. 2.
validae fidei . . . Guthlaco conferens. FELIX, V. suppliant - imploring - fiehentlich. Cum in
Guthlaci, c. 37, ed. CoLGRAVE, p. n8. lb. c. sr, praesentiam Caesaris esset delatus, ante pedes ejus
p. 162. venialiter prostratus, se dixit indignum. 0THLON.
venerari: celebrer - to celebrate, to observe a feast EMMERAMM.,V. Wolfgangi episc. Ratispon.,
- ein Fest feiern, begehen. Hae sunt festivitates AASS., Nov. I, 1, p. 572 col. 2. 3. librement,
in anno quae per omnia venerari debent. Capit. sans empechement, impunement - unhindered,
eccles. a. 810-813?, c. 19, Capit., Ip. 179. Diem unimpeded, with impunity - frei, ungehindert,
dominicum paschae cum omni honore et sobrie- ungestraft. Persecutus in una civitate fugere venia-
tate venerari. Capit. e concil. excerpta, a. 826, liter potui in aliam. RATHER.VERON.,Epist. no. 7,
827?, C. 3, ib. p. 312. ed. WEIGLE,p. 40.
veneris (subst.): r. la chasse - hunting - ]agd. venilia (Varr. ap. August., Civ. Dei, 7,22): ~·fiux,
Crimen veneris ab antiquo inter majora et non raz de maree - fiood, incoming wave - Flut,
immerito numerabatur. Leg. Ps.-Cnut. de foresta, Flutwelle. Uter quern salacia sustulit unda ad
c. 21,2, LIEBERMANN, p. 623. 2. droit de chasse suum locum post tuum egresum reportabit
- right to hunt- Jagdrecht. Volo ut omnis libe- venilia. ADAMNAN., V. Columbae, lib. 2 c. 3 8, ed.
ralis homo pro libito suo habeat venerem sive ANDERSON, p. 418.
viridem. Ib. c. 30, p. 625. venipeta: qui fait des genufiexions - who is mak-
venia: 1. prosternation, genufiexion - prostration, ing genufiexions - auf die Knie fall end. ARNOLD.
genufiexion - Fu(sfall, Kniefall. Sed et ilia [genu- RATISB.,Mir. Emmerammi, MIGNE, t. 141 col.
flexio] quae fieri solet ab iis, qui portanti eucharis- ro36A.
tiam quolibet in loco occurrunt, atque illis venire: I. i. q. advenire: passer par voie d'heritage
metanoeis, quae quotidiano usu in capitulo fiunt, a qq'un - to pass by inheritance into someone's
et vulgo veniae nominantur. PETR. VENERAB., hands - jmd. im Erbgang zufallen. Terram et
Statuta Cluniac., c. 4, MIGNE, t. 189 col. 1027. silvam meae portionis, quantum a fratribus meis
2. conge - leave - Urlaub. Qui petita coram ilia michi venit. GREGOR. CATIN., Reg. Farf., ed.
venia se levans a terra occidit eum occulte. Ann. GIORGI-BALZANI, II doc. 152 p. 127 (a. 792). 2.
Rodenses, ed. BoEREN,p. 30. 3. soulagement, Loe. venire contra: transgresser, enfreindre, aller
adoucissement - relief, alleviation, assuagement a l'encontre de - to contravene, transgress,
- Linderung, Erleichterung. Si rectum grave infringe - ubertreten, brechen, zuwiderhandeln.
nimis est, postea querat inde veniam apud regem. Qui contra pactum vel placitum juste hac legi-
Leg. III Eadgar, c. 2,1, vers. Quadr., LIEBERMANN, time conscriptum venerit. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit.
p. 201. 4. prerogative, rang d'honneur - pre- 5 § 5. Ib. lib. 2 tit. 5 § 4; lib. 11 tit. 3 § 3. Si
rogative, rank of honour - Prarogativ, Ehren- quis contra hanc vindicione[m] venire aut resul-
stellung. Si ecclesiam incurrat, sit secundum tare presumpserit. Form. Andecav., no. 4, Form.,
veniam ipsius ecclesiae. Leg. Aelfr., c. 42,2, vers. p. 6. Ibi saepius. Terribili anathematis censura
Quadr., ib. p. 77 col. r. 5. propriete, biens - feriuntur qui praesurnptiose contra statuta uni-
property - Eigentum. Si quis excommunicatum versalium conciliorurn venire audeant. Adman.
vel utlagam habeat et manuteneat, dispereat idem gener. a. 789, c. 60, Capit., I p. 57. Si quis con-
et omnis ejus venia. Leg. II Cnut., c. 66,1, vers. tra hoe testamentum nostrum venire temptaverit.
Quadr., ib. p. 3 5 3 col. I. Ch. episc. Tullens. a. 838, Cone., II p. 783. 3.
veniabilis: ''pardonnable, excusable, veniel - par- user de contrainte envers qq'un - contraindre
donable, venial - entschuldbar, verzeihlich. qq'un - to use constraint against someone, to
venialis (adj.): I. *pardonnable, excusable, veniel - force - jmd. gegenuber Zwang ausuben, zwin-
pardonable, venial - entschuldbar, verzeihlich. gen. Quando ... pontifex de hoe mundo migra-
2. admissable, justi-fie - admissible, justified - verit, null us ex regno nostro ... licentiam habeat
zulassig, gerechtfertigt. Remissio venialis apud contra Romanos aut publice aut private veniendi.
Deum. Leg. III Eadgar., c. 1,2, vers. Quadr., Pactum Hludow. Pii c. Paschali pontif. a. 817,
LIEBERMANN, p. 201 col. 2. Subst. veniale, Capit., I p. 354 1. 43·
VENNA VENTILATIO

venna, vena, vinna, benna, banna: une pecherie fer- § 31 p. II (a. 1187, Dijon). Sibi ville forum con-
mee par une digue OU Un batardeau, destinee Cl ceditur, in hunc modum, quod ... duo bus ville
retenir le poisson; souvent il s'agit d'un bief de vantariis ... 2 den. tenetur exhibere. lb. p. 340
moulin - fish-trap, pond closed by a weir, in no. 18 5 § 25 (a. 1206).
order to retain the fish - Fischfalle, ein durch venteicium: droit sur Lesarbres abattus par le vent
ein Wehr abgeschlossener Fischteich. Cum pis- - right on trees felled by the wind - Recht auf
catoria, quae appelatur banna, cum piscateriis vom Wind gefallte Baume. LOT, Budget r 202-
omnibus, quae sunt in ipso alveo Sequanae. D. r203, II p. 197 col. I.
Merov., no. 5 (a. 5 56). De nostra silva U., cum ventilabrum: even tail - fan - Facher. Ventilabrum
ipsa venna dominica, quae dicitur D. lb. no. 21 unum de seta bonum. CAMERA,Mem. di Amalfi,
(a. 644). Etiam ib. no. 29 (a. 667). Censum de p. 222 (a. 1007). Multa ornamenta adhibuit, ...
venna, quae est super fluvium Loch. Const. de cruces aureas cum ventilabris aeque aureis reno-
partit. s. Dionys. a. 692, Cone., II p. 692. Quas- vabit. G. pont. Camerae., lib. 3 c. 49, SS., VII
dam piscationes et vennas damus. D. Karol., I p. 484 1. 13. Ad restituenda ornamenta sanctu-
no. 3 (a. 752). Vennam ad capturam piscium arii: unam marcam pro ventilabro, 30 solidos
faciendam. lb. Etiam ib. no. 114 (a. 777). Vivaria pro plenario, 1 5 libras pro altaris pretabulato.
cum pisces, vennas, molina, stirpes. Capit. GYSSELING-KocH, Dip!. Belg., no. 225 (a. 1096,
Aquisgr. a. 802-803, c. 19, Capit., I p. 172. Looz).
Monachis . . . licentiam dedisset vinnam ad pis- ventilare: r. ~·vanner, trier - to winnow - Korn
candum faciendam [leg. faciendi] in loco nuncu- schwingen, worfeln. 2. ''debattre, discuter,
pante G .... , et concessisset eis de silva ... agiter une cause - to discuss a case - einen
ad incidendum ad ipsam vinnam, quando neces- Fall behandeln. Dans une synode - in a synod
sitas exegerit, reficiendam. D. Ludov. Pii a. 815, - auf einer Synode. De nobilibus feminis, quae
GLOCKNER,Cod. Lauresham., I no. 297 p. 18. amissis viris repente velantur ... , de quibus in
Concessit de villa N. ripam Hreni fluminis ad aliis conventibus . . . jam dud um ventilatum et
quandam piscationem et vinnam faciendam. D. definitum est. Episc. ad Hludow. imp. relatio a.
Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 136 (a. 871). In pis- 829, c. 51, Capit., Ip. 42. Haec ventilata, definita
catione et venna quadam in Ruuera fluvio con- atque obtenta sunt in synodo. Syn. ap. Sapon.
structa. D. Ottos I., no. 169 (a. 953). In fluvio habita a. 859, inscr., Capit., II p. 447. Per quos
Sequanae piscatoriam quae dicitur venna s. Leut- melius rei veritas ventilatur et emendatur, quam
fredi. FAUROUX, Actes de Norm., no. 34 p. 129 per hos, inter quos habitat et criminosus apparet?
1. 37 (a. 1025). LEO, Chron. mon. Casin., lib. 1 Cone. Tribur. a. 895, c. 42, text. A, ib. p. 238.
c. 45, SS., VII p. 611 1. 32. UGHELLI,VI col. 871 Devant un tribunal, en justice - in a court -
(eh. a. 1120, Chieti). Concessionem de medietate vor einem Gericht. Cum resideret ... rex ... in V.
venne in Mosa et silve ad reparationem ipsius palatio ... ventilare coepit controversiam ortam
venne. Priv. Innoc. II pap. a. 1138, RAMACKERS, inter R . ... et I. D. Charles le Ch., no. 258 (a.
Papsturk. i. d. Nieder!., II no. 34 p. 13 2. 863). Forum ... ubi actenus mallationum venti-
ventaculum: eventail - fan - Facher. Candelabra latae sunt lites. lb. no. 404 (a. 876). Cumque
auro argentoque parata sex, ventaculum deaura- diu haec causa fuisset ventilata coram jam dic-
tum unum. HARIULF.,Chron., lib. 3 c. 3, ed. LoT, tis omnibus. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col.
p. 95. 1042 (a. 1027). 3. poursuivre en justice - to
ventallum, vant-, -alum, -alium: ecluse - lock - sue, prosecute - gerichtlich verfolgen, verklagen.
Schleuse. Quantum ad elevationem ventallorum Nullusque eos eorumque homines, liberos aut
raheriae exclusae de R., quae ventalla antiquitus servuos, per publica placita ventilaret. TIRABOSCHI,
vocabatur. DC.-F., VIII p. 273 col. 1 (eh. a. 1073, Memor. Maden. p. 59 (a. 883). Nemo ... eos
St.-Quentin). Exaltare et deprimere poterunt distringere aut pignorare aut per aliorum placita
aquas, et facere fossata, ventalia et aque ductus ventilare audeat. Mon. hist. patr., Chartae, I no.
ubique per nemora mea et terram meam. PRFVE- 76 col. 129A (a. 926, Asti). D. Heinrichs IV.,
NIER,Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 145 p. 315 (a. 1200). no. 343 (a. 1082). 4. offrir en vente - to offer
ventare: vanner, trier - to winnow - worfeln, for sale - zum Verkauf anbieten. Nee merci-
Korn schwingen. Fugatis ventatisque paleis. V. monia aliqua ab aliquibus ibi ventiletur. Supplex
patr. Jur., V. Lupicini, SRM., III p. 139. libellus monach. Fuldens. Carolo M. oblatus,
ventarius (< venta, venda): receveur des droits sur DC.-F., VIII p. 2 7 4 col. 1.
Lesventes publiques - collector of taxes levied on ventilatio: r. ''·vannage - winnowing - Worfeln,
public sales - Einnehmer von Steuern auf den Kornschwingen. 2. ''·action d'agiter, de discuter,
offentlichen Verkauf. Si quis pedagium vel ven- de reveler - discussion, revelation - Erorterung,
tas extra villam Divionis absque assensu peda- Enthiillung. 3. le temps du vannage - winnow-
giarii vel ventarii portaverit, 6 5 sol. persolvet. ing time - Zeit des Kornschwingens. Guerpivit
GARNIER, Ch. de communes en Bourgogne, I no. 5 nob is . . . duos vini sextarios, quos hactenus
VENTILATIO 1399 VERBUM

exegerat in singulis ventilationibus. DC.-F., VIII dicinal herb for toothache - Heilkraut gegen
p. 274 col. 2 (eh. a. 1174, Corbie). Zahnschmerz. Ipse evigilans, extra exiens, herbam
ventilogium: girouette - weathercock - Wetter- invenit, quae verbago appellatur, quae a multis
fahne. S. xiii. septemnervia vocatur; eamque colligens ... vino
ventinula: corbeille, panier - basket - Korb. mixto bibit, qui statim ut earn accepit, ab eo
Adsumens quandam ventinulam posuit in ea fes- dolor [dentium] recessit. ANDREASLucENS., V.
tucam. FELIX,V. Guthlaci, c. 39, ed. CoLGRAVE, Walfridi, c. 9, MABILLON,Acta, III pt. 2 p. 200.
p. 120 (cf. p. 187). verbatim: par des paroles - by means of words
ventio (cf. voc. venda): impot sur les ventes de den- - durch Worte. Haec ad laudem et gloriam pii
rees - toll on the sales of goods - Warenver- patris verbatim enodari <lignum censuimus. V.
kaufssteuer. Capturam ergo dimidiam istius vinee Livini (ea. a. 1050), pro!., MABILLON,Acta, II
ac ventiones dimidias dedit. CHARLES-MENJOT, p. 450.
Cart. du Mans, no. 27 col. 26 (a. 1081-1082). verbex = vervex.
ventitio (cf. voc. venda): impot sur les ventes de verbicarius, vercarius, v. berbicarius.
denrees - toll on the sale of goods - Warenver- verbigena, -enus: •·ne de la parole de Dieu, le Christ
kaufssteuer. Concessi eisdem fratribus ... in omni - born of the word of God, i. e. Christ - aus
terra mea ad mercatum vel ad nundinas emere dem Wart Gottes geboren, Christus. FORTUN.,V.
atque vendere sine ventitione. DC.-F., VIII p. 274 Martini, lib. 3 v. I 5 8, Auct. Ant., IV pt. I p. 3 3 5.
col. 3 (eh. a. II 14, Montier-en-Der). verbocinium: entretien, conversation - interview,
ventosa: •·ventouse - cupping-glass - Schropfglas. conversation - Unterhaltung, Gesprach. Quidem
ventositas: ''vaine en/lure, jactance - boasting, abbas, ut adsolebat, ad verbocinium prefati viri
bragging - Prahlerei, Aufschneiderei. devenire proposuisset. FELIX,V. Guthlaci, c. 4 3,
ventreria (< venter): plaque de cuirasse protegeant ed. Co LGRAVE,p. r 3 2.
le ventre - armour-plate protecting the belly - verbosari: •·bavarder, jaser - to prattle -
Riistungteil, der den Bauchbereich schiitzt. Pro schwatzen.
6 ventreriis 30 sol. LOT, Budget, p. CLX. verbosatio: propos calomnieux - slanderous talk
ventricola: •·gourmand - gourmand - Schlemmer. - verleumderisches Gerede. Verbosationis [= -es]
ventriloquus, -locus: I. *gourmand - gourmand eorum [sc. potentiorum] revincere non invenien-
- Schlemmer. 2. •·ventriloque - ventriloquist tes ... segregamus eos de coetu fidelium. Ep. ad
- Bauchredner. papam Romanum a. 871, Coll. Sang. no. 42,
ventus: dernier soupir - one's last breath - letz- Form., p. 424.
ter Atemzug. Ventum de pectore jecit. Asso, Bell. verbositas: ,,.bavardage - verbosity - Geschwatz.
Paris., lib. 2 vers. 523, ed. WAQUET,p. 104. verbum: I. •· fa parole de Dieu, la predication -
venumdatio: •·vente - sale - Verkauf Reliqua the word of God, preaching - das Wart Gottes,
capitula ... de venundatione annonae. Ca pit. post Predigt. 2. '' le Verbe, le Fils de Dieu - the
a. 805 addita (a. 806-813), c. 3, Capit., Ip. 142. Word, God's Son - das Wart, Gottes Sohn. 3.
veraciter: I. conformement a la verite - in con- cause juste - just case - gerechte Sache. H.
formity with the truth - wahrheitsgema(s. Causas quod mihi pollicitus est fefellit et omnino haec
secundum legem veraciter judicet. Lex Alamann., adimplere dissimulat. Ecce, verbum directum
tit. 41 c. 1. Testimonia qui hoe veraciter adfirmare habemus. GREGOR. TuRoN., H.Fr., lib. 3 c. 7.
possint. Capitula leg. Sal. add. a. 819-820, c. 12, Desistite ab hac intentione, verbum enim deric-
Capit., I p. 29 3. Que omnia veraciter cognoscen- tum non habemus. lb. lib. 4 c. 14. 4. securite,
tes. D. Lothars I., no. 58 (a. 84 r). Quod verum protection, sauf-conduit - security, protection,
est, justissime perquirant [judices] et veraciter safe-conduct - Sicherheit, Schutz, Geleit. Ver-
judicent. Hludow. II ea pit. a. 8 50, c. 2, Cap it., bum, quod ei per A. virum magnificum scribonem
II p. 84. 2. fidelement a - faithful to, in accord- praebuit, custodire debeat. GREGOR.M., lib. 9
ance with getreu. Unusquisque juxta suam epist. 57, Epp., II p. 81 I. 8. Fere septem milia
professionem veraciter vivat. Admon. ad omnes exercitus sunt interempti. Cujus A. superata pars
regni ordines, a. 825, c. 4, ib. I p. 303. verbum jam immunitatis expetiit. Lib. pontif.,
verax: en parlant d'une charte: vrai, sincere (par Gregor. II papa, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 399 col. 2,
opposition a faux) - with reference to a char- no. 9r. E., ejusdem tune urbis archipresbytero,
ter: genuine (as opposed to forged) - von einer verbum impunitatis a principe promeruerunt.
Urkunde: echt (im Gegensatz zu gefalscht). Si AIMOIN.FLORIAC.,Hist. Franc., lib. I c. 17, H. de
vero testes defuerint, cum duabus aliis cartis, Fr., III p. 40. S. verbo inpunitatis a pretore petito
quae ejusdem cancellarii manu firmatae sunt vel pariter et accepto exivit. LAND.SAGAX,Hist. Rom.,
subscriptae, suam cartam quae tertia est veracem lib. 23 c. 12, ed. CRIVELLUCCI, II p. 190. 5. spec.:
et legitimam esse confirmet. Capit. Franc., Karolo regis: protection assuree par le roi, garantissant
M. adscripta, c. 7, I p. 21 5. les droits des individus - protection afforded by
verbago: simples contre le ma/ de dents - me- the king in order to safeguard a person's rights
VERBUM VERBUM

- Konigsschutz, der die Rechte einzelner Per- Form. extrav. II no. 1, Form., p. 551 I. 45. Per
sonen sichert. Si vero puella, quae trahitur, in verbum domno nostro Pipino mea fuit peticio et
verbo regis fuerit. Pact. leg. Sal., tit. 13 § 6. Si vestra decrevit voluntas. G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-
vero mulier, qui mortua est, pro aliqua causa in FROGER,p. 178. Ex verbo domni et genitoris nos-
verbum regis missa est. Cap. leg. Sal. add., c. 104 tri moneret. D. Lothars I., no. 54 (a. 841).
§ 7, ed. ECKHARDT, p. 260. [Rex ei] praeceptionem Dominicus missus verbo regis pannavit [= ban-
tribui jussit, ut, in verbo sua posita, a nullo um- navit] omnes pariter. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch.,
quam ... in aliquo molestiam pateretur. GREGOR. no. 66 (a. 853?). De istis rapinis et depraeda-
TURON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 2 7. Si quis ingenuam tionibus, quas jam quasi pro lege multi per con-
puellam vel mulierem, qui in verbo regis vel eccle- suetudinem tenent, ab hoe die et deinceps de Dei
siastica est, ... abstulerit. Lex Rib., c. 3 5 § 3. banno et de nostro verbo bannimus, ut nemo
Verbo [regis] pro pace et defensione ecclesiarum hoe amplius praesumat. Conv. ap. Confl., adnun-
Dei et pupillorum et viduarum facto. Ann. Mett. tiatio Hludow. regis, a. 860, c. 6, Capit., II p. 158.
prior. a. 692, ed. VoN SIMSON,p. 14. Protection Regali verbo imperamus. D. Arnulfs, no. 72
assuree par la reine - protection afforded by the (a. 889 ). Regio verbo et praeceptio jubemus. D.
queen - von der Konigin zugesicherter Schutz. Heinrichs II., no. 29 (a. 1002). Ibi saepius. 7.
Regina Brunichildis graviter accepisset, eo quod ordre du pape ou d'un eveque - order given by
in ejus verbo S. positus taliter fuerat interfectus. the pope or a bishop - Befehl des Papstes oder
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 9 c. 19. Ibi iterum. eines Bischofs. Ex permisso et verbo beatissimo
Cf. N TAMASSIA, "Verbum regis" franco e "auxi- viro P. archiepiscopo cuncta ... ut habeas usu-
lii latio" romana, Archivio giuridico, t. 8 8 fructuario nomine. CD. Langob., no. 59 col. 112B
(1922). 6. regis: ordre du roi - order given (a. 784). Waldradam ex auctoritate Dei et sancti
by the king - Befehl des Konigs. Qui causas Petri et verbo domni apostolici Romam ire jubet
ipsius orfanolo per nostro verbo et praecepto [Lotharius). REGINO, Chron., a. 866, ed. RAU,
videtur habire. D. Merov., no. 66 (a. 693 ). Illa p. 200. 8. declaration de pardon et de securite
portione quern de M. clerico pro sua infidelitate, - declaration of forgiveness and security -
quod nobis mentivit, et per verbo dominico con- Erkldrung von Vergebung und Sicherheit. Post
quisivimus. Test. Abbonis Novalic. a. 739, PAR- haec domnus Hludowicus ad domnum Karolum
DESSus,II no. 559 p. 377. Si publicum sinodum fratrem suum lingua Romana dixit: Nunc, si vobis
contempserit, aut honorem suum perdat aut placet, vestrum verbum habere volo de illis homi-
excommunicetur ab omnibus episcopis, et talis nibus, qui ad meam fidem venerunt. Conv. ap.
in ejus locum in ipso sinodo constituatur per ver- Confl., adnuntiatio Hludow. regis, a. 860, Capit.,
bum et voluntatem rege vel consensu servorum II p. 158. 9. decision - decision - Entschei-
Dci, qui secundum ordinem sanctam ipsam gre- dung. Post ista omnia segregata et seminata atque
gem regat. Concil. Vern., a. 7 5 5, c. 5, Capit., I peracta, quicquid reliquum fuerit exinde de omni
p. 34. De verbo nostro ... unusquisque suam conlaboratu usque ad verbum nostrum salvetur,
decimam donet. Pipp. reg. ad Lull. epist. a. quatenus secundum jussionem nostram aut
75 5-768, ib. p. 42. Illi homines, qui res ecclesi- venundetur aut servetur. Ca pit. de villis, c. 3 3.
asticas per verbum domni regis tenent. Capit. Quisquis hoe supersederit et facere noluerit, sicut
Pipp. reg., ap. Ps.-BENED.LEVITA,lib. 1 c. 13, LL., omni um nostrum verbum est, det regi 1 20 solid.
II pt. 2 p. 4 7. Sit discretio inter precarias de Leg. II Cnut., c. 33, 2, vers. Quadrip., LIEBER-
verbo nostro factas et inter eas quae spontanea MANN,p. 337 col. r. IO. jugement, sentence -
voluntate de ipsis rebus ecclesiarum faciunt. judgment, sentence - Urteil, Urteilsspruch. Huie
Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 13, forma commun., comparium suorum judicio cum R. acquiescere
Capit., I p. 50. Interdiximus ut omnes Saxones noluisset, abbas impetravit, quod in plena curia
generaliter conventus publicos nee faciant, nisi nostra judicium super eodem verbo a ministeri-
forte missus noster de verbo nostro eos congre- alibus regni sciscitati sumus. Constit., I no. 128
gare fecerit. Capit. de part. Saxon. a. 785, c. 34, (a. II 50 ). I I. consentement - consent - Ein-
ib. p. 70. De verbo nostro, ut nullus praesumat verstdndnis. Si quis fecerit investituram vel cam-
aliter facere. Capit. ltal. (ea. a. 790), c. 5, ib. bium de beneficio sui militis sine illius verbo,
p. 216. Cum hi, qui ... potiones ei a rege defere- cujus est beneficium, inutilis sit investitura. Libri
bant, de verbo regis eum rogarent ut ... bi beret. feudor., antiq., tit. 6 c. 13 cod. 80 (vulg., lib. 1
PAULDIAC., Hist. Langob., lib. 5 c. 2. Quic- tit. 21 c. 1), ed. LEHMANN,p. 107. Teneat earn
quid ... ministeriales nostri, sinescalcus et butticu- [villam] sub censu ex verbo abbatis s. Salvatoris.
larius, de verbo nostro aut reginae ipsis judicibus DE COURSON,Cart. de Redon, no. 137 p. 104 (a.
ordinaverit. Capit. de villis, c. 16. Reddidit mihi 851). Item ib. no. 221 p. 170. In hiis quatuor
omnia causa mea de verbo domni regis. BIITERAUF, forestis cervum vel cervam nullus habeat venandi
Trad. Freising, I no. 232a p. 215 (a. 806-807). licenciam, nisi verbo et consensu abbatissae.
Mandamus vobis ex verbo domini imperatoris. D. Ottos III., no. 235 (a. 996). 12. accord, pro-
VERBUM VERICONJURATUS

messe - agreement, promise - Abmachung, Ver- 3. cheval de marche - palfrey - Zelter. Sibi
sprechen. Tatum ei persolvi, quicquid debebam, [i. e. abbati] licitum foret redimere veredarios vel
sicut verba nostra dicta sunt. Juramenta (ea. saumarios, id est parafredos, qui accipieban-
a. 920-1050), c. II, vers. Quadr., LIEBERMANN, tur ... in omni expeditione. GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip/.
p. 399 col. I. 13. inculpation, mise en accu- belg., no. 96 p. 201 (a. rn47, Gand).
sation - indictment, accusation, committal for veredictum, v. verumdictum.
trial - Anschuldigung, Anklage, Vbergabe an veredus (cf. voc. paraveredus): I. •·cheval de paste
ein Gericht. Si quis cum muliere soluta consensu pour les routes principales - post horse for the
et voluntate ejus dormierit, judex nee alius aliquis main highways - Kurierpferd fur die wichtigs-
super hoe verbum habebit ad ipsum. VAN DE ten Strecken. 2. la difference entre paraveredus
Krnrr-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, Ip. 167 no. rno, c. 34 et veredus s'etant effacee, veredus accepte la meme
(a. n92, Regensburg). notion que paraveredus n. 2: cheval de marche
vercheria, veri-, -ium: verger - orchard - Obst- requisitionne pour Jes deplacements des officiers
garten. Prefatas villas cum ecclesiis, domibus, publics - the difference between paraveredus
aedificiis, curtiferis, verichariis, hortis, vineis, ter- and veredus having disappeared, veredus accepts
ris ... D. Charles le Ch., no. 385 (a. 875). the same meaning as paraveredus n. 2: post-horse
verderia (< viridis?): terrain alluvial forme le long de requisitioned in behalf of itinerant state officers
la cote de la mer - alluvial soil formed along the - die Unterscheidung von paraveredus und vere-
seacoast - Schwemm/and an der Kuste. Omnes dus verschwand mit der Zeit und beide nahmen
verderiae quas mare dimittit sunt de dominio die Bedeutung Nr. 2 von paraveredeus an: Post-
archiepiscopi. Lo BINEAU, Bretagne, II col. I 3 2 ( eh. pferd, das for die Reisen von Staatsbeamte be-
a. n81). lb. col. 134. schlagnahmt wurde. Eveccio eisdem ministretur,
verdictum, v. verumdictum. hoe est viridos sive paraveridos tantos. MARCULF.,
verdigarium, verede-, verdea-, -ium = viridarium. lib. 1 no. 1 r., Form., p. 49. Item D. Merov., no.
verecundia: I. outrage - injury, outrage, insult - 86 (a. 716). Missis ... aut legatis ... paratas
Schande, Beschimpfung, Beleidigung. Repulsus faciant et ad subvectionem eorum veredos donent.
dolore flammatus est ... , verecundiam suam malo Const. pro Hisp. a. 815, c. 1, Capit., Ip. 262.
publico vindicare contendens. JORDAN.,Getica, lb. c. 5. Neque Fulco junioresve seu successores
c. 10 § 63, Auct. ant., V pt. I p. 72 l. 4. 2. puni- ejus de memorata cellula nee de rebus ibi sub-
tion qui f ait honte - disgraceful punishment - jectis ullum obsequium neque missos discurrentes
beschamende Bestrafung. Duo bus ... mensibus a recipiant, aut vehicula neque veredos pro tem-
missarum sollemnitate suspende, ut vel haec eum porali servitio ... exigere presumant. D. Pepin Jer,
verecundia, qualem se de cetero exhibere possit, roi d'Aq., no. 7 (a. 827). Ad causas audiendas
instituat. GREGOR.M., lib. 3 epist. 4 5, Epp., I aut mansionaticos exigendos vel paratas aut vere-
p. 20I. dos requirendos. lb., no. 22 (a. 835). D. Charles
vereda (< veredus): I. route employee par les cour- le Ch., no. 44 (a. 844); ib. no. 46 (a. 844).
riers - road used by messengers - Stra{Je, die Veredos aut veredarios exigere. Coll. Sangall., no.
von Boten benutzt wird. 2. service de transport 2, Form., p. 397. Cf. H. DANNENBAUER,
- transport service - Transportdienst. Neque Paraveredus - Pferd, ZSSRG., Germ. Abt., t.
maneria neque ulla vereda faciant. MUNOZ,Fue- 7 I ( 19 54 ). 3. courrier, messager - courier, mes-
ros, Ip. 335 (a. 1095, Logrono). senger - Kurier, Bate. Praeceptum, tali tenore
veredarius (< veredus): I. *messager, courrier - conscriptum, quod etiam universae Africae vere-
messenger, courier - Bate, Kurier. Veredarium dis currentibus destinavit. VrcT. VIT., lib. 2 c. 13
mittit ad Christi monachum. AETHELWULF., De § 3 8, Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 2 I.
abbatib., c. 6 inscr., ed. CAMPBELL, p. I I. Quos verejuratus (< verus, jurare): voirjure, membre asser-
[monachos] etiam nee episcopus nee abbas vel mente du magistrat municipal qui est notamment
quilibet alius eos veredariorum more in missati- un temoin qualifie - sworn municipal officer
cis instanter transmittat. Concil. Meld. a. 84 5- who is a qualified witness - vereidigter Magis-
846, c. 57, Capit., II p. 412. Veredarii ... dies et tratsangehoriger, Schoffe. Ministro ecclesie et
noctes celeres ibant. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c. r, verejuratis conquerantur. VANDEKrErr-NrERMEYER,
SS., II p. 87 1. 27. Veredos aut veredarios exigere. Elenchus, I p. 3 I 5 (a. I 142, Soignies). Sub duo-
Coll. Sangall., no. 2, Form., p. 397. Saluto dona- rum verijuratorum vel scabinorum testimonio.
tivo quod militibus veredariis debebatur. V. lb., p. 3 2 5 (a. I I 54, Brogne). Testes ... veriju-
Paschalis II, ed. WATIERICH, II p. 7. Misit vereda- rati. FAIRON,Reg. Liege, I no. 9 (a. II8 5 ).
rios per totam Turoniam. G. cons. Andegav., ed. verera, v. verreria.
HALPHEN-POUPARDrN, p. I 56. 2. connetable du verfredus, v. berfredus.
roi - constable of the king - koniglicher vergarium, vergerium, v. virgarium.
Stallmeister. Dipl. Ludov. reg. design. Franc., a. vericonjuratus: i. q. verejuratus. Si a duobus testibus
1099, ap. LucHAIRE,Inst. monarch., Ip. 171 n. 2. vericonjuratis vel a duobus scabinis convictus
VERICONJURATUS VERITAS

fuerit. VANDEKIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, Ip. 324 habuerit. Chilp. edict. a. 561-584, c. 7, Capit.,
(a. 1154, Namur). I p. 9. Judex, ut bene causam agnoscat, primum
veridictum, v. verumdictum. testes interroget, deinde iscripturas requirat, ut
veridicus (adj.) (class. "racontant la verite, veridique veritas possit certius inveniri, ne ad sacramentum
- truth-telling, veracious, veridical - die Wahr- facile veniatur. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. r c. 23.
heit sagend, aufrichtig"}: I. en parlant d'une Stante nihihominus [= nihilominus] negotio pau-
charte: sincere, vrai (par opposition a faux) - peris, donec judicium inveniat veritatis. lb., lib.
with reference to a charter: genuine (as opposed 2 tit. r c. 30. Si per probationem rei veritas inves-
to false) - in Bezug auf eine Urkunde: echt (im tigare nequiverit. lb., lib. 2 tit. 2 c. 5. Vir ille
Gegensatz zu gefalscht). Fictas quasi veridicas omnes causas lui [= illius] prosequire ... de beat
videantur scripturas conficere. Lex Visigot., lib. et unicuique pro ipsum ... directum faciat et ab
2 tit. 1 § 8. Veridicis scripturis. lb., lib. 2 tit. 4 aliis simili modo veritatem recipiat. MARCULF.,I
§ 7. 2. decrouvrant la verite, les fa its - estab- no. 21, Form., p. 57. Venientes homines ... qui
lishing the truth, the facts - die Wahrheit, die in initio litis ibidem fuerunt, . . . taliter testimo-
Tatsachen aufdeckend. Inquisitionem veridicam nium prebuerunt, ut . . . Ideo etenim, dum sic
facere jussimus. D. Lothars I., no. n6 (a. 851}. veritas conprobaretur. Form. Turon. no. 30, ib.
Subst. neutr. plural. veridica: la verite, les fa its p. 153. Judex faciat jurare homines ... et dicant
- the truth, the facts - die Wahrheit, die Tat- exinde veritatem. Pipp. capit. Ital. a. 782-787,
sachen. Permittitur illis [sc. Judeis] inter Chris- c. 8, Capit., I p. 193. Volumus ut ad declara-
tianos veredica quidem testificandi licentia. Lex tionem rei dubiae judicio crucis Dei voluntas et
Visigot., lib. 12 tit. 2 § 10. Subst. mascul. rerum veritas inquiratur. Div. regn. a. 806, c. 14,
veridicus (cf. voc. verejuratus et vericonjuratus}: ib., p. 129. Non est credibile, ut de statu hominis
voirjure, membre assermente du magistrat muni- vel de possessione ejus per alios melius cognosci
cipal qui est quaHfie pour prononcer une decla- rei veritas possit quam per illos qui vicini sunt.
ration en proces OU de temoigner - SWOrn Ca pit. leg. addita, a. 816, c. 1, ib. p. 268. Tune
municipal officer, qualified to give a statement in episcopus et L. [comes] arcerserunt illos homines
a lawsuit or to testify - vereidigter Magis- qui hanc causam optime noverant eosque jurare
tratsangehoriger, der befugt ist, in einem Prozess fecerunt in reliquiis et ut veritatem hujus rei
Erklarungen oder Zeugenaussagen zu machen. omnibus publice ostenderent. BITTERAUF, Trad.
Si . . . hoe duorum veridicorum vel scabinorum Preis., I no. 401 p. 345 (a. 818). Rei veritas
argumento comprobatum fuerit. VAN DE KIEFT- secundum capitula domni imperatoris . . . con-
NIERMEYER, Elenchus, Ip. 324 (a. 1154, Namur). probetur. Capit. leg. Sal. add. a. 819-820, c. 12,
Vera inquisitio scabinorum, testimonio scabino- Capit., Ip. 293. Quisquis aliter testes habere non
rum vel veridicorum convictus. EsPINAS,Ree. droit potuerit, volumus, ut per comitis jussionem, quos
munic. Artois, III no. 608, p. 211 (a. II62}. in suo testimonio necessarios quisque habuerit,
verificare: I. *presenter comme vraie - to pre- veritatem prolaturi publico conventu adducantur,
sent as true - als wahr darstellen. 2. prouver ut per ipsos rei veritas cum juramento valeat
la verite de qqch. - to prove the truth of some- inquiri. Capit. Olonn. a. 822-823, c. 6, ib. I
thing - die Wahrheit von etwas beweisen. Appa- p. 3 17. Comes loci illius per verissimam inqui-
reat filios ejus ... naufragatos ... vaticinium pro sitionem faciat unumquemque illorum secundum
certo verificasse. SuGER,V. Ludov. Gr., c. r 6, ed. legem suam veritatem dicere. Form. imper. no.
WAQUET,p. JOO. 31, Form., p. 3 ro. Advocati et ministri monas-
verificus (adj.}: decouvrant la verite - establish- terii diligenter rei veritatem inquirere studeant
ing the truth - die Wahrheit enthiillend. Falsum et emendant. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 64
judicium se sciente pro verifica examinatione sus- (a. 853). [Missi regis] convocatis civibus jura-
cepit et toleravit. Syn. Aquense II, a. 860, c. r 6, mento praemisso et fide data compulerunt eos,
Capit., 11 p. 467. ut ... veritatem ita proferrent, sicut in conspectu
verinuptum (< verus, nuptus): accord, conven- ipsius imperatoris facere deberent. Form. Sangall.
tion, arrangement - agreement - Vereinbarung, misc. no. ro, Form., p. 3 84. La verite etablie par
Abmachung. Inter H. presbyterum de M. et des arbitres - the truth established by arbitra-
ecclesiam Molismensem ... verinuptum illud, tors - <lurch Schiedsrichter erwiesene Wahrheit.
quod ... DC.-F., VIII, p. 281 col. 2 (eh. a. 113 5, Adjurati autem arbitri per fidem quam mihi debe-
Molesmes). bant ut super hac re veritatem inquirerent et
veritas: r. la verite dans un cas en litige, sou vent enunciarent, post longas satis inducias submoniti
etablie par des temoins assermentes - the truth pro veritate reportaverunt et sub periculo anima-
in a lawsuit, often established by sworn evidence rum suarum testificati sunt, quad ... PREVENIER,
- die Wahrheit in einem Streitfall, oft <lurch Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 74 p. 165 (a. 1197). Si
vereidigte Zeugen ermittelt. Quicumque admal- fuerit dissensio inter debitorem et creditorem
latus fuerit et in veritatem testimonia non de crantamentis per duos abbates et per duos
VERITAS VERITAS

homines meos cognoscetur veritas, et per eos dis- ipsos [cives Trajectenses] transmisimus. Priv. Frid.
sentio terminabitur. lb., no. 124 p. 278 (a. n99). I imp. pro Tielens., a. n74, VANDE Krnrr-NIER-
Par des voisins, des habitants du village, des MEYER,Elenchus, I p. 436. Dans la France cape-
hommes ages - by neighbours or by old men tienne - in France under the Capetian kings -
- <lurch Nachbarn, Einwohner des Ortes, die im Frankreich unter den Kapetingern. Ego rex
Altesten. Si [homicidium] fuerit de nocte aut in Francorum elegi tres episcopos ... et tres baro-
eremo, sciant veritatem fideles de villa. MUNOZ, nes ... et ego Henricus, rex Anglie, elegi tres epis-
Fueros, I p. 348 (a. 1099, Miranda de Ebro). copos ... et tres barones ... qui, inquisita veritate
Veritatem facerent diligentius inquiri a circum- hinc inde tarn per seipsos quam per juramenta
manentibus et antiquioribus de hujus rei veritate hominum terrarum illarum, predicti episcopi in
peritis. PREVENIER, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 181 verbo veritatis asserent et laici jurabunt quod
p. 386 (a. 1201). 2. clans la procedure de l'en- quicquid cognoverint de jure alterius nostrum
quete royale judiciaire ou administrative: la verite esse hoe inter nos dicent, et nos eorum dicto
etablie par des temoins OU des enqueteurs nom- bona fide stabimus. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 7 (a.
mes par le roi ou par ses offi.ciers - in the pro- n8o). Convocatis tarn clericis quam burgensi-
cedure of the royal inquest: the truth established bus antiquioribus, ex hiis electi honestiores jurar-
by witnesses or "inquisitores" appointed by the ent quod veritatem dicerent super hiis que
king or his officials - bei den koniglichen lnqui- viderant et ab antecessoribus suis audierant. Ch.
sitionsverfahren: die Wahrheit, ermittelt durch Phil.-Aug. reg. Franc. et Richardi reg. Anglie, a.
Zeugen oder "inquisitores", die vom Konig oder n90, Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 361 p. 438. On trouve
seinen Beamten ernannt wurden. Chez les rois le meme type d'enquete clans les principautes ter-
lombards - in the kingdom of the Lombards - ritoriales - the same procedure of establishing
bei den langobardischen Konigen. Accedentes the truth is found in the territorial principalities
inibi missi nostri ... , inquirentes per silvanos nos- - denselben Gerichtstyp findet man in den Ter-
tros ... veritatem et renovantes signa et cruces. ritorialfiirstentiimern. Accepto mandato a domina
D. Ratchis reg. Langob. a. 747, CrPOLLA,CD. M. Trecensis comitissa, ut de prefata elemosina
Bobbio, I no. 24 p. 126. Chez les rois carolingiens diligenter veritatem inquireremus. Ch. a. r 197,
- in the Carolingian kingdom - unter den BoNGERT,Recherches, p. 267 n. 1 (Troyes). Dele-
karolingischen Konigen. Juraverunt nobiliores ter- gati vero judices, inquisita rei veritate et cog-
rae illius, ut edicerent veritatem de ipsius fisci nita, silentium Aldenburgensibus imposuerunt.
quantitate. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 8 3 p. 153 PREVENIER, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 228 p. 480 (a.
(a. 777). Quales seniores homines in ipsa loca 1202). Dicti inquisitores, inquisita sub sacramento
fuerint manentes, eos sacramentare faciat, ut per ab incolis veritate. lb., no. 276 p. 607 (a. 1204).
ipsos veritas declaratur. Pipp. reg. ltal. capit. a. En Angleterre: la verite etablie par des jures du
800-810?, c. 3, Capit., I p. 208. Volumus ut voisinage, nommes OU elus par ordre du roi -
missi nostri rei veritatem inquirant. Responsa in England: the truth established by jurors of the
missis data, a. 896, c. 3, ib. I p. 314. In omni neighbourhood, appointed or elected by order of
comitatu hi, qui meliores et veratiores inveniri the king - in England: die Wahrheit, ermittelt
possum, eligantur a missis nostris ad inquisitiones <lurch Geschworene aus der Nachbarschaft, die
faciendas et rei veritatem dicendam. Capit. mis- auf koniglichen Befehl hin gewahlt oder berufen
sor. Wormat. a. 8 29, c. 3, ib. II p. 1 5. Ipsi laici wurden. Praecipite ex mei parte hominibus vestro-
omnes a Dei evangelia jurare fecimus, et per jus rum comitatuum, ut ipsi . . . veritatem omnino
eos interrogassemus de ipsa vistitura, et illi scirent dicant de 3 virgatis terrae, quas R. reclamat. VAN
nobis certam dicerent veritatem. MANARESI, CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 485 no. 138 (a. no1?).
Placiti, I no. 42 p. 138 (a. 833, Siena). Nos ... Duodecim legales milites de eodem visneto qui
legatum inquisitionem veridicam facere jussimus. melius veritatem sciant, ad recognoscendum super
Qui inquisita rei veritate nobis manifestare curavit sacramentum suum utrum N. an R. majus habeat
eundem portum ad ipsum sanctum locum ... jus in una hida terre in S. GLANVILL., lib. 2 c. n,
pertinere. D. Lothars I., no. n6 (a. 851). Ante ed. HALL, p. 30. Si nulli eorum [juratorum] rei
presentiam nostram jussimus sisti et probari veri- veritatem inde scierint, et hoe in curia super sacra-
tatem hujus rei. lb., no. 13 5 (a. 8 54 ). Misimus mentum eorum testati fuerint, ad alios decurren-
G. fidelem nostrum per verediciores melioresque dum erit donec tales inveniantur qui rei veritatem
homines hujusce rei veritatem sub jure jurando inde scierint. lb., lib. 2 c. 17, p. 34. 3. enquete
investigaturum nee non utrarumque rerum quali- judiciaire - judicial inquiry - Inquisitionsver-
tatem et quantitatem descriptionem nobisque ... fahren. Cum veritatis judicio et seniorum regni
perlaturum. D. Lothars II., no. 15 (a. 860). En relatu comes intellexisset. GALBERT.,c. 7, ed.
Allemagne - in Germany - in Deutschland. Nos PIRENNE,p. 13. Tradit rei veritas quod ecclesia s.
autem, ad hujus rei veritatem cognoscendum, Amandi ... decimam a quodam S. emit legitime.
scabinis nostris Thyle pro veritatis exquisitione PREVENIER, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 27 p. 73 (a.
VERITAS VERNA CUL US

n94). Hee autem omnia non per legem, sed per den: Echtheit, Giiltigkeit. Quod si evidentissime,
veritatem tractanda sunt. GrSLEB.MONT., c. 67, quid scriptura continuit, recordare non potuerit,
ed. VANDERKINDERE, p. 106. Dampna illata per tune ille, cujus scriptura fuit, habeat licentiam
veritatem ... restituere de bet. lb. c. 13 6, p. 202. conprobare per sacramentum suum adque per
4- spec.: en Flandre et en Hollande: enquete judi- testem, quid ipsa scriptura continuit evidenter; et
ciaire par interrogatoire de temoins inquisition- ita datum veredice testimonium scripture reparet
nels, dirigee par les of{tciers du comte (belg. veritatem. Lex Visigot., lib. 7 tit. 5 c. 2. Nescire
"waarheid") - in Flanders and Holland: sworn se dixerit ipsius scripture veritatem. lb., lib. 2 tit.
inquest of a judicial nature, directed by the 5 c. 17. 9. droit subjectif, titre - right, title
count's officials - in Flandern und Holland: - Anrecht, Rechtstitel. Tricennium [i. e. prae-
gerichtliche Befragung vereidigter Zeugen durch scriptio 30 annorum] non includat ecclesiasticas
grafiiche Beamte. De quindena in quidenam habet veritates, sed unaquaeque ecclesia ... omni tern-
comes et baillivus ex parte ejus veritatem, ... de pore suas veritates recuperet et possideat. Concil.
hiis qui bannitos receptaverunt. PREVENIER, Oork. Cojac. a. 1050, c. 9, MUNOZ, Fueros, p. 211.
Vlaanderen, no. 214, c. 10 (a. 1192-1202). Finita Veritatem et justitiam regis non contendant. lb.,
omni equitatione sua comes habere poterit veri- c. 13, p. 212. ro. attribution, controle - allo-
tatem suam quae dicitur durginga. Statut. Franc. cation, supervision - Zustandigkeit, Vberwa-
Brug., ea. a. n90, GrLLIODTS-VAN SEVEREN,Cout. chung. Ligna vivi nemoris edificiis suis propriis
Franc de Bruges, II no. I § 7, p. 5. Si homo ab necessaria infra potestatem de B. et non alias
alio occisus fuerit, oportet ilium, cui mors occisi sine dando vel vendendo, accipienda quidem per
imposita fuerit, meam subire veritatem; et si mea veritatem forestariorum eorundem nemorum.
veritate convictus fuerit, caput ei amputetur. Sta- PoNCELET,Actes Hugues de Pierrepont, no. 107
tut. Biervliet, a. 1194, § 8, GrLLIODTS-VANSEVEREN, (a. 1213).
Cout. Quartier de Bruges, cout. petites et seign., vermiculus, -melius, -milius, -millus, -miculatus
Ip. 525. Similia ib. § 11, p. 525. Omnia, que in (adj.): teint d'une teinture de rouge {once - dyed
kora evenerint, que justiciarius et scabini emen- with red dye - dunkelrot gefarbt. NoTKER., G.
dare non poterint, et si querela ante comitem Karoli, lib. 2 c. 9, ed. RAu, p. 392. Cf. M. SABBE,
pervenerit, ipse comes per veritatem suam ter- RBPH., t. 14 (1935) p. 832. ArMOJN.FLoR., Hist.
minabit. Statut. Middelburg. a. 1217, c. 28, VAN Franc., lib. 3 c. 90, Hist. de Fr., III p. 111. BAR-
DEKIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, Ip. 452. 5. spec.: THOL, Annal. Genuens. ad a. 1242, ed. IMPERIALE,
enquete judiciare dirigee par Les echevins d'une p. 127. Subst. mascul. et neutr. vermiculus,
ville - judicial inquiry directed by the "echevins" -ulum, -ulatus, -milium: ~·teinture rouge - red
of a town - gerichtliche Befragung, die von den dye - rote Farbe. Capit. de villis, c. 4 3. Polypt.
Stadtschoffen durchgefiihrt wird. Qui aliquem s. Remigii Rem., c. 22 § 15 sqq., ed. GUERARD,
cum armis infra bannileugam fugaverit, eodem p. 84 coJ. I.
forisfacto judicabitur, si veritate scabinorum inde vernaculus (adj.): allodial - allodial - erbeigen.
convictus fuerit. Statut. Atrebat., a. n57-n63, Vernacula terra juris mei in loco q. d. 0. tra-
§ 5, EsPINAS,Ree. Artois, I no. 107 p. 2 70. lb. dimus. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 3 p. 3
similia pluries. Omnium negotiorum querele (a. 716-720). Vernaculam juris mei terram in
apud. S. vel E. judicio scabinorum et veritate ... loco nuncopanti q. d. P., quantum mihi Deus
tractentur et terminentur. Statut. Lalleu, a. 1163, donavit et parentis mei in hereditate dimiserunt,
§ 2, ib. III no. 537 p. 16. Si aliquis vulnus trado. lb. no. 5 p. 5 (a. 73 5 ). Subst. mascul.
fecerit ... et illud veritate scabinorum cognosca- vernaculus: I. serf - serf - Unfreier. Vindedi
tur. Phil. comes Flandr. priv. pro Brug., a. n68, vobis vernacula [= -um] juris mei nomen ilia, et
c. 1, VAN DEKIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, Ip. 337. accipi exinde precium. Form. Andecav., no. 9,
Cf. R. C. VANCAENEGEM,Geschiedenis van het Form., p. 7. Vernaculus ejus ex genere Saxonico.
strafprocesrecht in Vlaanderen van de X/€ tot de V. Eligii, lib. 1 c. 10, SRM., IV p. 676. Ibi pluries.
x1veeeuw, 1956, p. 33-66, 165-180. 6. juge- Demitto a die praesenti vernaculo [= -um] juris
ment - sentence - Urteil. Ne quis igitur huic mei nomen ilia ingenuo [= -uum]. Form. imper.,
veritati in posterum contraire presumat, earn pre- no. 2, ib. p. 228. Ibi pluries. Absolvo quosdam
sentis pagine patrocinio cum sigilli mei appen- vernaculos meos. LEROUX,Ch. de Limoges, Bull.
sione roboravi. PREVENIER, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. Soc. Lettr. de la Correze, t. 5 (1883), p. 646 (a.
77 p. 172 (a. 1197). 7. charte contenant un 1061). 2. tributaire d'eglise, sainteur - eccle-
jugement - charter containing a sentence - siastical tributary - Wachszinser, Altarhoriger.
Urkunde iiber ein Urteil. Veritatem rei sigilli mei Episcopus, suos convocans fideles . . . tarn etiam
appensione et testium, qui intererant, subscrip- devotos suae potestatis vernaculos. Notitia a. 941,
tione confirmari precepi. lb. no. 94 p. 210 (a. G. DESPY,Serfs ou fibres?, RBPH., t. 39 (1961),
n98). 8. en parlant de chartes: veracite, vali- p. n43 (Cambrai). Subst. neutr. vernaculum:
dite - veracity, validity - in Bezug auf Urkun- les usages, le droit traditionnel d'un pays, la
VERNA CUL US VERSUS

coutume - the usages, the ancestral law, the cus- Fenster mit in Blei gefassten Scheiben. Pro vereris
tomary law of a region - die Brauche, das Stam- Castri-novi 20 sol. LoT, Budget, p. CXL col. I.
mesgesetz, das Gewohnheitsrecht eines Gebiets. verrina: i. q. verreria. Pro verrinis capellae 5 5 sol.
Lex alia naturalis, que apud omnes eadem est, LOT, Budget, p. CCII col. 2.
alia constitutionis, in qua habet unaqueque patria versana (< versare, versus, class. "sill on, ride -
suum aliquid proprium vivendique vernaculum. furrow - Furche"): r. une mesure de longitude
QUADRIP.,lib. 2 praef. c. 10, LIEBERMANN, p. 543. - a measure of longitude - ein Langenma(5.
vernaria, verniaria (cf. voc. vernia): terrain situe De nostra terra . . . de 2 versanas in longitudine
pres d'un bois de vergnes - ground situated near et in amplo 1 versana. Rius, Cart. de S.-Cugat,
an alder copse - Grundstiick nahe eines I no. 26 p. 26 (a. 947). 2. saison du labourage
Erlenwaldchen. Constar nos vendidissemus ... - ploughing-season - Zeit zum Pfiiigen. S. xiii.
vernaria nostra in loco que vocatur V., ... et 3. champ laboure mais pas encore seme -
ha bet ipsa vernaria . . . in se fines ... DESJARDINS, ploughed but not yet sown field - gepfiiigtes,
Cart. de Conques, no. 104 p. 96 (a. 997-rno4). aber noch nicht bestelltes Feld. S. xiii.
Alodus noster ... , hoe est vinea, cum mansione, versarium (cf. voc. versus): recueil de hymnes, de
cum orto, cum boscos, cum beciarias, cum ver- cantiques - hymn-book, hymnal - Hymnen-
niarias ... lb. no. 253 p. 210 (ea. a. 1012). buch, Gesangsbuch. Psalterium 1 ... versarium
vernasatura, -nisa- (< vernare): action de vernir, 1, missale 1. VoN JAKSCH,Mon. Carinth., III p. 48
vernissage - varnishing - Lackieren, Lackie- l. 17 (a. 957-993).
rung. S. xiii. versatim: reciproquement, vice versa - conversely,
vernetus, -tum, -dum (cf. voc. vernia): terrain situe reciprocally, vice versa - gegenseitig, wechselsei-
pres d'un bois de vergnes - ground situated near tig. Si judex aliquem contra legem injuste damna-
an alder copse - Grundstiick nahe eines Erlen- verit, in nostra absentia ab episcopis castigetur,
waldchen. Cum pratis, cum vineis, cum campis, ut quod perpere judicavit versatim melius discus-
cum silvis, cum farinariis, cum furnis, cum sione habeta emendare procurer. Chlot. II praec.
vernedis, cum aquia. Gall. chr.2, II instr. col. 73 a. 584-628, c. 6, Capit., I p. 19.
(a. 959, Clermont-Ferrand). Donamus vernedum versatura (< versare): premier labourage - first
qui est in ipsa villa C. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de ploughing - erstes Pfiiigen. Ad versaturam
Cluny, II no. 14n p. 469 (a. 975). Ecclesiam ... omnes carrucas ville una vice, et ad binaturam
cum aquis et piscatoriis et vernetis. Priv. Sergii una vice. D. Henr. I reg. Fr. (a. 1031-1060),
IV pap. pro monast. Cuxano, a. 10n, Bull. TARDIF,Cartons, no. 280 p. 173 col. 2.
Roman. Pontif, MIGNE, t. 139 col. 1508B. verschinga, v. friskinga.
vernia, -verna (celt.?, cf. frg. verne, vergne): ter- verseria (cf. voc. versatura): labourage - plough-
rain situe pres d'un bois de vergnes - ground ing - P(iiigen. S. xiii.
situated near an alder copse - Grundstiick nahe versicanorus (< versus): poete - poet - Dichter.
eines Erlenwaldchens. Alodus noster de V. cum Sicut de eo quidam sapiens versicanorus scrip-
vineas, cum vernias, cum pratos, cum mansiones, sit. Chron. Novalic., lib. 2 c. 7, ed. CIPOLLA,II
cum ortos. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 9 5 p. 135.
p. 89 (a. 997-1004). versiculus: ~·versetde la Bible - verse of the Bible
verniacum: i. q. vernia. MussET, Cart. d'Angely, II - Bibelvers.
no. 475 p. 136 (ea. a. 1091). versio (< versare, vertere): r. en parlant du vin:
vernula (subst.) (< verna): serviteur - servant - deterioration (cf. tourner au vinaigre, le vin a
Diener. Sanctae ... ecclesiae vernula, episcopus tourne) - with reference to wine: deterioration
scilicet, sive abbas aut comis. F. Salisb., no. 1, (cf. to turn to acid) - in Bezug auf Wein: verder-
Form., p. 439. Asscribitur navis regimini rector ben (zu Essig werden, umschlagen). Vinum quo-
unus doctissimus, et 14 ei vernule electis in min- modo vindemiatum et intra vascula misso, statim
isterium supputantur. RICH. DIVISENSIS, Cronicon, turbulentus, qui dicitur versio, fuit. ANDR. BER-
p. 15. GOM.,c. 17, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 229. 2. heritage
vernulitas: r. ~·servilite- servility- Dienstbarkeit. - heritage, portion - Erbe, Erbteil. Que mihi
2. service - service - Dienst. Quando debitas pertinet ex versione meorum parentum et per
vernulitatis suae horas ceterasque missarum meum conquisitum. FICKER,Forsch., IV, no. 43
celebrationes Christo Domino solvere censuisset. p. 65 1. 14 (a. 1013).
V. Dunstani, c. 37, ed. STUBBS, p. 50. versura: champ ouvert - open field - Gewann.
vernulus (subst.) (< verna): serf- serf- Unfreier. Terrola ad sex modius [i. e. modios] seminatura
Vernulos suos absolvit. F. Visigot., no. 25, Form., in trebus partebus: duo mudio in una versuram,
p. 587. duo in alia, duo in tertia, fiaeri [i. e. fiunt] simul
vernum, -us (subst.): ~·printemps - springtime, modio sex. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 44
spring - Fruhling. p. 148 (a. 729, Novara).
verreria, verera: vitrail - leaded glass window - r. versus (praep.): contre - against - gegen. Si
VERSUS 1406 VERUS

ullus homo versus nos . . . aliquid dicere vult, calis papa noster Martinus. Hypomnest. de gestis
parati sumus cum eo ad rationem standum et s. Maximi, MIGNE, t. 129 col. 690 A8.
exinde legitime finiendum. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. vertragus, vertrahus, v. veltravus.
38 p. 56 (a. 998). verum. Loe. in verum mittere: etablir, prouver par
2. versus (subst.): I. verset de la Bible recite au serment - to establish, to give evidence on oath
debut ou a la fin de !'Office - verse of the Bible - erweisen, durch Eid beweisen. lpsam manum
recited at the beginning or end of the Divine in verum mittere, quod nullum aliud vendidit ei.
Office - Bibelvers, der zu Beginn oder am Ende Leg. lne, c. 75, Quadrip., ed. LIEBERMANN, p. 123.
des Gottesdienstes gelesen wird. Ut ad capitulum col. 2.
primitus martyrologium legatur et dicatur versus verumdicere (cf. voc. verumdictum): rendre le
quo silentium solvatur. Capit. monasticum, a. verdict - to pronounce the verdict - einen
817, c. 69, Capit., Ip. 347. Sane versum, qui in Urteilsspruch verkunden. R. reddit compotum de
capite omnium praeter missas officiorum, quae 1 marca quia prohibuit juratoribus verumdicere
horis canonicis exhibentur, dici solet, id est: "Deus de quadam recognitione de ecclesia de S. Rot.
in adjutorium meum intende". \VALAFR.,Exord., Pip. 15 Henr. II, a. n69, ap. VAN CAENEGEM,
c. 26, ib. II p. 507 1. 12. 2. ligne d' ecriture Writs, p. 9 5 n. 2.
d'une charte - line of writing of a charter - verumdictum, vere-, veri-, ver- (< verus, dicere): I.
Schriftzeile einer Urkunde. Iseri psi ego ... et co procedure par laquelle la preuve est etablie par
[leg. quo] in duas loca super versu iscriptum est une sentence rendue par des hommes qualifies
nulla sit duvitazio [= dubitatio] quia proprio ayant connaissance de la cause - procedure of
manus me suscrisi [= subscripsi]. BRUNETTI, CD. establishing the proof by a sentence given by
Tosc., I p. 221 (a. 77 4-77 5). Seri psi ... cum lit- qualified men cognizant of the case - Vor-
teras superpositas in verso decimo ubi <licit: medi- gehensweise, bei der der Beweis durch den
etatem. Rrus, Cart. de S.-Cugat, I no. 5 p. 9 (a. Urteilsspruch befugter Manner erbracht wird, die
912). Hane karta[m] vindicione [i. e. venditionis] mit dem Fall betraut sind. Comes causam in vero
scripsi et subscripsi cum litteras superpositas dicto antiquorum et proborum virorum poni com-
novem in verso 6. MARTORELL, Arch. Barcelona, mendavit. Deinde vocavit ipse comes in verum
no. 64 p. 196 (a. 919). dictum Pipinum [et 4 alios]. lsti prefati surgentes,
vertere. I. Loe. vertere arma in: attaquer - to audiente et vidente curia, homines . . . null um
attack - angreifen. Quia ergo verti arma in illos vinagium debere asseruerunt. MARCHEGAY, Arch.
[sc. vigiles] prius oportet. GAUFR.MoNEMUT.,Hist. d'Anjou, III no. 87 p. 67 (a. II 5 1 ). 2. decla-
regum Brit., p. 230. 2. loc. vertere monetam: ration solennelle ou par serment - solemn,
changer les coins du monnayage - to change mostly sworn statement - feierliche Erkldrung,
the type of currency, to change the dies - die zumeist unter Eid. Ille reddit compotum de exitu
Munzstempel auswechseln. Quando moneta ver- illius honoris per verum dictum suum. Dialogus
tebatur, quisque monetarius dabat 20 sol. ad de Scace., lib. 2 c. 27, ed. JmrnsoN, p. 124. 3.
Lundoniam, pro cuneis monetae accipiendis. declaration par serment, prononcee par les
Domesday, I 172 b I. voisins, et fondee sur une enquete; verdict du
vertevolum, verti-, -bolum, -culum (< vertere): jury - sworn statement of a jury of neighbours,
verveux, filet de peche en forme d'entonnoir - arrived at after an inquest; verdict of the "coun-
funnel-shaped fishing net - Reuse. Si quis sta- try" - Spruch der sachkundigen Nachbarn, der
tuam aut tremaclem aut vertevolum de fluvio dem lnquisitionsverfahren folgt, Urteilsspruch der
furaverit. Pactus Leg. Sal., tit. 27 § 28. Jury. Idem quoque fiet si parentes ipsi inveni-
vertibilis (< vertere): •·susceptible de changer, antur discordes, quia tune ad visnetum erit recu-
muable, changeant - changeable, mutable - perandum et ejus verodicto credendum. GLANVILL.,
wandelbar, verdnderlich. lib. 2 c. 6, ed. HALL, p. 2 7. Ad visnetum erit
vertibilitas: •·muabilite - mutability - Verdnder- recuperandum ita quod per ejus verumdictum
lichkeit. scietur utrum illi liberi homines sint an non, et
vertibulum (< vertere): fourgon, ringard - poker, secundum hoe dictum judicabitur. lb. lib. 5 c. 4,
fire-rake - Schureisen, Feuerhaken. Latrunculus, p. 5 5. Sciatis nos ... reddidisse W. de H. advo-
veste nudatus propria, sinistra tunicam et dex- cationem capellae de E .... , quae ad eum per-
tera tenens vertibulum, ad pedes F. provolvitur. tinere dinoscitur secundum verdictum legalium
STEPHAN. V. Guillelmi Firmati, c. 2 § 16, AASS.1, hominum viciniae. MADOX,Formul. Ang!., p. 3 70
Apr. III p. 3 3 7 col. 2. (eh. a. n97, Durham).
verticalis (adj.) (< vertex). En parlant du pape: le verus: I. en parlant d'une charte: sincere, vrai (par
plus haut de la hierarchie de l'Eglise - with ref- opposition a faux) - with reference to a charter:
erence to the pope: highest in the ecclesiastical genuine (as opposed to false) - in Bezug auf
hierarchy - in Bezug auf den Papst: Oberster eine Urkunde: echt (im Gegensatz zu gefa.lscht).
der kirchlichen Hierarchie. Apostolicus et verti- Alias scripturas auctoris procuret inquirere, per
VERUS VESTlARIUM

quarum similitudinem scripturam, quam profert, gottesdienst. Vespertinalis [leg. -es] quoque in vig-
veram esse confirmet. Lex Visigot., lib. 2 tit. 5 ilia Paschae melius celebrandae visae sunt propter
c. 17. Si quis scripturam falsam fecerit . . . et laetitiam resurrectionis Domini, quam dimitten-
veram subpresserit, subtraxerit, disruperit vel de- dae. Cone. Aquisgr., a. 8 3 6, c. 2 can. 9, Cone.,
signaverit aut diluerit. lb., lib. 7 tit. 5 c. 2. Post II p. 710.
querelas dominorum servi eorum cartas osten- vespertinus (adj.): de vepres - of vespers - des
dant, et ipsi servi a scabineis sententia accepta eas Nachmittagsgottesdienst. Vespertina autem syn-
veras esse comprobare debeant. Responsa misso axis 4 palmis cum antiphonis terminetur. Bene-
cuidam data, a. 802-813, c. 7, Capit., I p. 145. dicti regula, c. 17. Discedente populo a basilica
De cartis, quae a quibusdam personis falsae post gratiam vespertinam. GREGOR.TuRON., Virt.
appellantur, constituimus, ut, si notarius super- Jui., c. 20, SRM., I pt. 2, p. 123. Commemoratio-
fuerit et testes, ipsi earn veram et idoneam faciant. nem illam, quam quotidie bis habuimus, id est
Capit. Pap. a. 8 56, c. 6, ib., II p. 91. 2. Loe. post matutinam celebrationem et vespertinam.
vera inquisitio: procedure d'etablir les faits au Supplex libel. monach. Fuldens. Carolo imp. por-
moyen d'une enquete - procedure of establishing rectus, a. 812, 817, c. 1, Corp. consuet. monas-
the facts by way of an inquest - Vorgehensweise ticarum, l p. 3 21. Subst. neutr. plural.
zur Feststellung der Tatsachen mit Hilfe eines vespertina: vepres - vespers - Nachmittags-
Frageverfahrens. De rebus et familiis memorate gottesdienst. Clerici . . . psallant nocturna et
ecclesiae vera fiat inquisitio per veraces et ido- matutina et vespertina. BARONIO,Ann. Eccl., a.
neos homines et quorum testimonium dinoscitur 5 28, t. VII ( l 603 ), p. 148E.
esse probabile. D. Lothars I., no. 59 (a. 841). vespillo, vis-, -ilio, -illio (class. "croque-mort -
vervicarius, verbe-, berbisa- (< vervex) (v. etiam corpse-bearer - Sargtrager" ): I. '~violateur de
voc. berbicarius): berger - shepherd - Schafer. sepulture - desecrator of graves - Grab-
Portionem [villae] ... cum vervicibus et vervi- schander. 2. client arme, chevalier - armed
cariis vel quod jam ad presens possidetur. Test. retainer, knight - bewaffneter Gefolgsmann,
Adalgiseli-Grimonis a. 634, LEVISON,Friihzeit, Ritter. Romipetas faciebat [Otto imperator] a suis
p. 127. Pactus Alam., fragm. 5 c. 5. Dono pas- vispillionibus, quos in castris posuerat, spoliari.
tores vaccarios, procarios, verbecarios cum greg- GUILL. BRITO, G. Phil., c. 157, ed. DELABORDE,
ibus eorum. WAMPACH, Echternach, I no. 3 p. 17 p. 237. Transibant vispilliones per Ligerim flu-
(a. 697-698). vium. lb., c. 178, p. 261. 3. brigand nocturne
vesdum, v. waisda. - nocturnal robber - ndchtlicher Rduber. S. xiii.
veso: putois - polecat - Iltis. PETR. VENERAB., vestiarium, vestarium (class. "armoire a vetements,
Stat. Cluniac., c. 17, MIGNE,t. 189 col. 1030 D. garde-robe - clothes-chest, wardrobe - Kleider-
vesper (subst. mascul., neutr.), vespera (subst. femi- truhe, Kleiderschrank"): I. lieu ou !'on garde les
nin.): les vepres - vespers - Nachmittagsgottes- habits des moines, vestiaire - vestry of a mon-
dienst. Cone. Vasens. III, a. 529, c. 3, DECLERCQ, astery - Kleiderkammer eines Klosters. Repo-
Cone. Gall., p. 79. Benedicti regula, c. 18. DIONYS. nenda [vestimenta vetera] in vestiario. Benedicti
ExIG., Coll. canon., c. 121, M!GNE,t. 67 col. 166. regula, c. 5 5. Cuneus cingulum, quod vulgo
Signum sonavit ad vespera. Visio Baronti (s. vii bracilem vocantur, inter manus trahentium
ex.), c. 5, SRM., V p. 381. Cap it. de presbyt. invenisset, monasterii vestiario detulit. BOBOLENUS,
admon. (ea. a. 800?), c. 5, Capit., l p. 238. V. Germani Grandiv., (ea. a. 675), c. 15, SRM.,
Vespere jam incipiente decantari. Mir. Waldburgis V p. 39. 2. le soin des vetements d'un mo-
Tielensia (ea. a. 1022), SS., XV p. 764. nastere, envisage comme un office - the office of
vesperiae (< vesperius): premiere partie de la seance taking care of the clothes of a monastery - das
solennelle d'une promotion universitaire - first klosterliche Amt, sich um die Pflege der Kleider
part of a solemn assembly for an academic pro- zu kiimmern. De vestiario, quid et quantum illa,
motion - Eroffnungsteil der festlichen Ver- quae illud ministerium providet, de mansas
sammlung anldsslich einer Promotion. S. xiii. Cf. [= mansis] habere debeat, uncle lanam et linum.
0. WEIJERS,Terminologie des universites au XI!Ie BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsat., no. 656, p. 392 (a. 888-
siecle, Roma 1987 (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 906). 3. ['ensemble des domaines dont les pro-
39), pp. 413-420. fits reviennent au "vestiaire" - the whole of
vespertinalis (adj.) (< vesper): de vepres - of ves- estates the revenue of which flows into the
pers - des Nachmittagsgottesdienstes. Dum "vestry" - Gesamtheit der Landguter, deren
vespertinales Dei laudes ex more celebraret. Einkiinfte in das "vestiarium" flie~en. Duae por-
AoruV!NAN., V. Columbae, lib. 1 c. 37, ed. ANDER- tiones decimationis ad vestiarium fratrum nos-
SON,p. 288. Ad vespertinalem Dominicae noctis trorum pertinebant. HALKIN-ROLAND, Charles de
misam [i. e. missam] ingreditur eclesiam. Ib., lib. Stavelot-Malmedy, I no. 162 p. 328 (a. 1136).
3 c. 23, p. 526. Subst. feminin. plural. ves- 4. vetements - clothes, dress - Kleider. Ali-
pertinales: vepres - vespers - Nachmittags- monia et vestiarium. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 ep. 21.,
VESTIARIUM 1408 VESTIRE

Epp., II p. 5 5. 5. les vetements et ornements 4 c. 108, SS., VII p. 820. lb. c. 120, p. 836. Du
portes par un eveque pendant les fetes solennelles roi lombard - of the king of the Lombards -
- the clothes and ornaments worn by a bishop des langobardischen Konigs. ScHIAPARELLI, CD.
on holy-days - Kleidung und Schmuck, die vom Longob., I no. 48 p. 160 (a. 730). GREGOR.CAT.,
Bischof an Festtagen getragen werden. Vestarium Reg. Farf., ed. G10RGI-BALZANI, II doc. 26 p. 3 8
omne episcopii. GREGOR.M., lib. 3 ep. 35, Epp., (a. 746). lb. doc. 49 p. 55 (a. 761). Lib. pon-
I p. 193. 6. vestiaire ou tresor ou !'on garde tif., Hadr. I, c. 94, ed. DUCHESNE,I p. 487. PAUL.
Jes ornements - vestry or treasury where the D1Ac., Hist. Langob., lib. 5 c. 2, Ser. rer. Langob.,
ornaments are kept - Kleider- oder Schatz- p. 143. Du prince de Benevento-Capua - of the
kammer, in der der Schmuck verwahrt wird. A prince of Benevento-Capua - des Prinzen von
la cour pontifical - at the papal court - am Benevento-Capua. Chron. Salern., c. 180, ed.
papstlichen Hof. Die bus vero festis, calicem et WESTERBERGH, p. 181. Subst. femin. vestiaria,
patenam majores ... de vestiario dominico exe- vesteraria: servante du vestiaire de la reine -
unt sub sigillo vesterarii. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), maidservant of the wardrobe of the queen -
c. 22, ANDRIEu,II p. 73. Sigillaverunt omnem ves- Kammerfrau, Dienstmadchen fiir die Kleider der
tiarium ecclesiae. Lib. pontif., Severinus, c. 73, Konigin. PAUL. DrAc., lib. 2 c. 28, Ser. rer.
ed. MoMMSEN,p. 17 5. Prior vestiarii s. Romanae Langob., p. 88. AGNELL.,c. 96, ib. p. 238.
ecclesiae. Priv. Hadr. I pap. a. 772, GREGOR. vestibulum: vestiaire d'un monastere - vestry of
CA11N.,Reg. Farf., ed. G!ORGI-BALZANI, II doc. 90 a monastery - Kleiderkammer eines Klosters.
p. 84. Du roi ou de l'empereur - of the king Oratione completa vestibulum ingreditur, et ad
or the emperor - des Konigs oder Kaisers. Quic- missam celebrandum sacris vestibus induitur. V.
quid in camera atque vestiario ejus fuisset inven- Guillelmi, abb. Roschild. in Dania, c. 1 § ro,
tum. EGINHARD.,V. Karoli, c. 33, testamentum. AASS.3, Apr. I p. 626 col. 2 (s. xiii).
Des princes la'ics - of the lay princes - von vestigatio: ,,.quete, recherche, depistage - quest,
weltlichen Fiirsten. 50 libras auri vestiario et ca- search, tracking, scenting - Suche, Nachfor-
merae nostrae ... se noverit soluturum. Ch. Boha- schung, Aufspiiren. Ne intermittatur aliqua
mundi II princ. Antiochiae, a. 1126, UGHELLI,X vestigatio. Leg. VI Aethelstan, c. 5, Quadrip.,
col. 174. Dans un monastere - in a monastery LIEBERMANN, p. 176. De vestigatione et quesitione
- in einem Kloster. Et intrantes vestiarium nos- pecoris furati. Leg. III Eadmund c. 6, Quadrip.,
trum omnia ornamenta ecclesie in cirographo ib. p. 191.
subscribi fecerunt. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BuTLER, vestimen: vetement - dress - Bekleidung. Non
p. 8. 7. i. q. armarium: archives - archives - laneo, non lineo vestimine . . . usus est. FELIX,
Archiv. Postquam invenit traditiones et precarias V. Guthlaci, c. 28, ed. CoLGRAVE,p. 94.
sive privilegia et strumenta multarum cartarum vestimentor, vestimentarius: tailleur - tailor -
in vestigario sive armario praedicta ecclesiae. Schneider. PLANITZ-BUYKEN, Koiner Schreinsb., no.
G. Aldrici, ed. CHARLES-FROGER, p. 45. 991 p. 243 (a. 1276).
vestiarius (adj.). Loe. vestiaria ancilla: servante du vestimentum: I. (cf. voc. vestire n. 1): cense annuel
vestiaire - maidservant of the wardrobe - paye en reconnaissance de la propriete emi-
Kammerfrau, Dienstmadchen fiir die Kleider. Lex nente - rent paid in recognition of eminent land-
Alamann., tit. 7 5 § r. lb. tit. 80 § r. Subst. lordship - jahrlicher Rekognitionszinz an den
mascul. vestiarius, vestararius, vesterarius, ves- Oberherrn. Annis singulis diebus vitae meae in
tarius: chef du vestiaire - keeper of the wardrobe censum et vestimentum in festivitate s. Martini
- Kammerer, Vorsteher iiber die Kleiderkammer. canonicis s. Juliani pastum unum ... persolvam.
A la cour pontificale - at the papal court - DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 30 p. 54 (a. 922).
am papstlichen Hof. Ordo Rom. I (s. vii ex.), 2. (cf. voc. vestis n. 1): tapisserie - tapestry,
c. 22, ANDRIEU,II p. 73. Lib. pontif., Hadr. I, hangings - Wandbehang. Ve! reliquas fabrica-
c. 97, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 505. GREG. CATIN.,Reg. turas seu ministeria ecclesiae vel strumenta car-
Farf., ed. GroRGI-BALZANl, II doc. 199 p. 162 (a. tarum, libros vel vestimenta ecclesiae. Test.
813). Synod. Pontigon. a. 876, c. 8, Capit., II Wideradi a. 721, PARDEssus,II no. 514, p. 326.
p. 3 5 2. JoH. DIAC., V. Gregor. M., lib. 1 c. ro, vestire (cf. voc. investire): I. investir, mettre qq'un
MIGNE, t. 7 5 col. 66. De certaines eglises cathe- en possession d'une propriete, d'une tenure, d'une
drales - of some cathedral churches - an eini- charge ou d'une <lignite - to invest a person
gen Kathedralen. AGNELL.,Lib. pontif. eccl. Rav., with, to seize a person of property, a tenancy, an
c. 158, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 380 I. 26. Lib. pon- office or a dignity - jmd. in einen Besitz, einen
tif., Nicolaus I, c. 107, ed. DucHESNE, II p. 157 Pachtbesitz einweisen, in ein Arnt oder eine
(Ravenna). UGHELLI,VII col. 6ro (eh. a. 1284, Wiirde einsetzen. Tradidit et consignavit et eum
Salerno). D'un monastere - of a monastery - de ipsas res [= de ipsis rebus] in omnibus ves-
eines Klosters. Epist. var. no. 33, c. 15 (a. 812), tivit et pillo et fistuca se exinde exitum dixit et
Epp., IV p. 5 50. PETR. DIAC., Chron. Casin., lib. fecit. Coll. Flavin., addit.2, Form., p. 490. Notitia
VESTIRE VESTITOR

de traditione, quam fecit R. Post obitum R. eis C. vestire ad medium vestem. GUERARD, Cart.
filius ejus Ch. circumduxit et consignavit prae- de Mars., I no. 77 p. 105 (ea. a. 993). lb. pluries.
dictam terram advocatos H. episcopi S. et E. et vestitio: r. investiture, saisine, mise en possession
in manus illorum vestivit et cum testibus firmavit. d'une propriete, d'une tenure - investiture, seisin,
BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 331 p. 283 (a. livery of a property, a tenancy - Investitur, Besitz-
815). Ibi saepius. Rex donavit forestem deditque einweisung, Vbergabe eines Besitzes, eines Pacht-
missum suum, qui inde abbatem et servos Dei guts. Testibus qui in praedicti principis traditione
vestiret. D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 1 (a. 829 ). et vestitione ipsius loci affuerunt. STENGEL,UB.
Postea vestivit R. abbas M. et fratrem ejus L. de Fulda, I no. 5 p. 9 (a. 7 4 3 ). Vestitionis testes
supradicta terra. DE COURSON,Cart. de Redon, iidem qui et supra nominati sunt cuncti. DRONKE,
no. 134 p. 102 (a. 868-871). Per fuste[m] et de CD. Fuld., no. 87 p. 53 (a. 788). 2. possession
manu sua investivi[t] eundem G. episcopus [leg. - possession - Gewere. Dono ... quartam par-
episcopum] ... de rebus ipsis. MANARESI, Placiti, tern in omnibus et ex omnibus rebus quae ad
I no. 71 p. 260 (a. 871, Lucca). Eundem epis- ipsam villam pertinent, . . . in tali conventu ut,
copum inde [sc. de abbatia s. Servatii] vestientes quamdiu ego vixerit, teneam et possideam,
coram multitudine populi. D. Zwentib., no. 21 excepto uno manso quern in vesticionem dono
(a. 898). Hereditatem ... ad ecclesiam ... dona- s. Victori in presenti. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars.,
vit atque vestivit. ESCHER-SCHWEIZER, UB. Zurich, I no. 109 p. 137 (ea. a. 1060). 3. les apparte-
I no. 212 p. 102 (a. 968). Cum baculo pastorali nances et dependances - appurtenances - Zu-
eum honore pontificali vestivit. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 behor. Tradidi hereditatem meam . . . in agris
c. 57, ed. CHAVANON, p. 183. Uncle cenobium s. vel pratis, cultis vel incultis et mancipiis, cum
Dionysii vestitum fuerit a bonis Deo timentibus omni vestitione. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no.
hominibus. D. Charles le Ch. no. 481 (<a. 860>, 171 p. 166 (a. 794). 4. cens - rent -
spur. s. xi ex.). Aliquid alicui. Vestivi ... eccle- Pachtzins. Per singulos annos vesticionem habeant
siae [dativ.] quas abstulerant villas. FAUROUX, ipsi monachi inter panem et vinum. CASSAN-
Actes de Norm., no. 70 p. 207 (a. 1031-1034). MEYNIAL,Cart. d'Aniane, no. 28 5 p. 409 (a. 962).
2. prendre en possession - to take into posses- In unoquoque manso . . . damus eis 4 den. et
sion - in Besitz nehmen. Cum gens pagana fuis- unam gallinam et tertiam partem de omnibus
set ... expulsa et terra Tolonensis coepisset vestiri placitis et de vestitionibus similiter. DELOCHE,
et a cultoribus coli. GUERARD, Cart. de Marseille, Cart. de Beaulieu, no. 50 p. 92 (a. 971). Donet
I no. 77 p. 104 (ea. a. 993). 3. cultiver, met- unoquoque anno ... 3 den. pro vesticione. DES-
tre en culture, exploiter - to cultivate, to till - JARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no. 433 p. 317 (a.
bebauen, beackern, pfugen. Villam nostram ... 996-1030). Quantum vivit, mater de muliere mea
cum mansis vestitis et vestiendis. DELOCHE,Cart. teneat [mansum], et vesticionem per singulos
de Beaulieu, no. 73 p. 125 (a. 967). B. debet annos 3 den .... donet. lb., no. 40 p. 43 (a.
ipsa terra vestire et edificare. GUERARD, Cart. de 997-1004). Medietatem de placitis et de vesti-
Mars., I no. 598 p. 591 (a. 970). Venerunt Th. cionibus illorum hominum qui sunt de illius vica-
et N. fratres ad A. abbatem, rogantes eum ... ut ria. lb., no. 19 p. 24 (a. 1065-1090). 5. centre
concederet eis C. vestire ad medium vestem. lb. d'exploitation rurale, la maison avec ses annexes
I no. 77 p. 105 (ea. a. 993). 4. coloniser, etablir et son enclos, qui fait partie d'un domaine -
des agriculteurs et des hates - to colonize, to homestead, rural dwelling with annexes and a
settle with farmers - besiedeln, Bauern ansiedeln. yard, being a manorial holding - Hofstelle,
Terram illam cultoribus et hospitibus vestiat. Wohnhaus mit Nebengebauden und Hof, die Tei!
GUERARD,Cart. de N.-D. de Paris, I p. 375 (a. der Domane darstellt. Debent in hoe honore ipsi
1117). fratres hospitalis 5 vestitiones cum hominibus ad
vestis: r. tapisserie - tapestry, hangings minus ponere. Si autem ibi plus ponere voluerint,
Wandbehang. Fecit in ecclesia b. Petri apostoli eis licebit usque ad 12, quae vestitiones unaquae-
vestem mire pulchritudinis ex auro et gemmis, que habebit hortum suum unius sextariatae sine
habentem praefiguratam storiam qualiter b. Petrus quarto et decima. Hist. de Languedoc.3, V pr.
a vinculis per angelum ereptus est. Lib. pontif., no. 598, col. rr70 (eh. a. 1153, Beziers).
Hadr. I, § 45, ed. DUCHESNE, I p. 499. Ipsiusque vestitor: r. celui qui effectue la tradition d'un bien
parietibus et columnis et arcubus auro tectas donne - one who performs the conveyance of
vestes, margaritarum varietatibus multipliciter a property - Besitzeinweiser. L. et A. fidejus-
exornatas, suspendi fecisset. SuGER.,De consacr. sores et vestitores extiterunt. WIDEMANN, Trad. S.
eccl., c. 2, LECOY,p. 216. 2. loc. terram ad Emmeram, no. 40 p. 47 (a. 863-864). Ibi saepius.
medium vestem vestire: tenir, exploiter a demi- Tradidit E .... s. Emmerammo ... proprieta-
fruit - to hold, cultivate at half the crop - in tem ... in manum T. episcopi ... ; vestitores: P.,
Halbpachtbesitz haben. Venerunt Th. et N. fratres A. et R. D. Konr. I., no. 21 (a. 914). Illius [loci]
ad A. abbatem, rogantes eum ... ut concederet vestitores sunt R. et A., et ejusdem vestiture
VESTITOR VESTITURA

testes: ... Trad. Juvav., cod. Odalberti, no. 8 5 multitudine populi facta. D. Zwentib., no. 20 (a.
(a. 930), HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 148. 2. 898). Commendavit per suum wadium et per
cultivateur d'une terre - tiller of a piece of land ceram et setam secundum suam legem salicam,
- Pfiuger eines Ackers. lsti monachi semper ut aliquid de rebus suis ... vos carta et vestituris
habebunt totam terram ruptam et nos, qui dici- faciatis ... ad s. Mariam. DIDIER, Cart. d'Apt,
mur vestitores, quandoque erimus illusi, nichil no. 7 p. 99 (a. 904). Per cultelum, fistucum nota-
habentes. GUERARD, Cart. de Mars., I no. 77 p. 105 tum, vantonem et vasonem terre atque ramum
(ea. a. 993). arboris a parte ipsius monasterii legitimam facio
vestitudo: investiture, saisine, mise en possession tradicionem et corporalem vestituram. D. Ugo,
d'une propriete, d'une tenure - investiture, seisin, no. 19 (a. 929). Ei in praesentia fidelium suo-
livery of a property, of a tenancy - Investitur, rum legali de more vestituram ex ea [villa] et
Besitzeinweisung, Ubergabe eines Besitzes, eines cartam fecit. FLODOARD. REMENS.,Hist. Rem., lib.
Pachtguts. Traditionem fecerunt ... et vestitudinem 1 c. 20, SS., XIII p. 4 3 5 I. 1 I. Cellam B. quam
fecerunt A. episcopo de his omnibus. WIDEMANN, quidam miles ... loco s. Apri tradidit et legalem
Trad. S. Emmeram, no. 9 p. 8 (a. 792-816). inde vestituram fecit. D. Ottos. I., no. 290 (a.
vestitum: textile - textile - Gewebe. Vestitum 965). Alodium ... tradidisset, insuper etiam ...
lineum, laneum sive siricum, tarn de lecto quam cartam exinde et vestituram ... secundum morem
de quocumque indumento. FLORIANO, Dipl. esp., legalem publice perfecisset. D. Lothaire, no. 44
II no. 88 p. 31 (a. 867). (a. 980). 2. possession - possession - Gewere.
vestitura (cf. voc. investitura): I. investiture, sai- Silva, sicut eum domnus et genitor noster Pip-
sine, mise en possession d'une propriete, d'une pinus in sua vestitura tenuisse conprobatum est.
tenure - investiture, seisin, livery of a property, D. Karol., I no. 55 (a. 769). Eorum fuisset vesti-
of a tenancy - Investitur, Besitzeinweisung, Uber- tura, quia genitor eorum in legitima alode eos
gabe eines Besitzes, eines Pachtguts. Anno tertio vestitos dimisisset. lb., no. 148 (a. 782-783). Ut
regni piissimi regis Caroli mense Octob .... red- non mittantur testimonia super vestitura domni
dita est vestitura traditionis praedicti regis in H. Pippini regis. Capit. missor. a. 803, c. 9, Capit.,
Sturmioni abbati per N. et H. comites et F. et I p. 11 5. Propter diuturnam vestituram anteces-
G. vasallos dominicos coram his testibus. STENGEL, sorum A. episcopi qui vestiti fuerunt de eadem
UB. Fulda, I no. 83 p. 153 (a. 777). Signum F., villa. BrrTERAUf~ Trad. Freising, I no. 284 p. 248
qui hanc traditionem fecit .... [Uu]olfberen vasalli (a. 808). Tallant [pagenses] nostram vestituram
Baugolfi abbatis, qui hujus traditionis vestituram quam per 30 annos seu amplius vestiti fuimus.
pariter acceperunt. lb., I no. 241 p. 348 (a. 796). D. Karol., I no. 217 (a. 8I2). Ille autem dicens
Antequam vestituram ad ipsam ecclesiam de hoe hanc ecclesiam ... suam propriam esse. Tune
territorio tradito perfecisset. BITTERAUF, Trad. interrogavit eum L. comes, utrum ille vcl cpis-
Freising, I no. 362 p. 309 (a. 816). lbi saepius. copus vestituram haberet. Ille vero coram cunc-
Coram eis rerum suarum traditionem faciat et tis tribus vicibus fatebat se hanc vestituram
fidejussores vestiturae donet, qui ei qui illam tra- firmiter tenere. BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no.
ditionem accipit vestituram [vers. teuton. ea. a. 401 p. 345 (a. 818). De his libertatibus et rebus
900: geuueri] facia[n]t. Capit. leg. add. a. 818- reddendis quae in nostra vestitura sunt. Capit.
819. c. 6, Capit., I p. 282 et p. 380. Testes qui missor. a. 819, c. 2, Capit., Ip. 289. Per jus eos
hujus traditionis vestituram viderunt. Zrnss, Trad. interrogassemus de ipsa vistitura. MANARESI,
Wizenb., no. 69 p. 76 (a. 820). De eo quod sibi Placiti, I no. 42 p. 138 (a. 833, Siena). Si [vasalli
invicem dederunt vestituram fecerunt. FATTESCHI, mei] dominium habere voluerint abbatum ...
Mem. di Spoleto, p. 287 (a. 820). Postea [sc. tune volo, ut beneficium suum habeant tempus
post traditionem factam 9 apr.] vero misit H. vitae suae ... ; sin autem, abba monasterii supra-
episcopus missos suos ... , ut vestituram ipsius dicta beneficia in vestituram domui Dei revocet.
rei accepissent; et ipsi in ipsum locum cum WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 386 p. 7 (a.
nobilibus multis pervenerunt et vestituram accepe- 843). Quod illud monasterium modo in sua potes-
runt seu renovationem traditionis [I2 apr.]. BITTE- tate et vestitura habere videtur. D. Ludw. d.
RAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 504 p. 429 (a. 824). Deutsch., no. 69 (a. 854). De rebus et mancipiis,
Rex ... donavit ... forestem ... deditque missum quae in regia et in ecclesiastica vestitura fuerunt.
suum, qui inde abbatem et servos Dei vestiret. Capit. Carisiac. a. 873, c. 8, Capit., II p. 345.
Tune et ille missus jussionem dominicam implens Quod infra 40 et 30 annos tenuit, teneat in vesti-
vestituram peregit. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 1 turam et inantea. D. Karls III., no. 53a (a. 882).
(a. 829). lbi saepius. Ex quibus legalis vestitura Loca quae ... modo in eorum vestitura haben-
manifesta et coram testibus recepta est. CIPOLLA, tur aut injuste abstracta noscuntur. D. Konrads
Cd. Bobbio, I no. 60 p. 179 (a. 860). Actum I., no. 17 (a. 913). Cum aliis villis et ecclesiis de
Aquisgrani palatii, vestitura vero in ipso monas- quibus nunc justam et racionabilem atque legalem
terio [sc. s. Servatii Trajectensis] a rege coram vestituram habere videtur. D. Louis TV, no. 1 (a.
VESTITURA 1411 VESTITUS

936). Medietatem ecclesiae ... in presenti dono in chen der Altarhorigkeit. Omnibus annis pro vesti-
vestitura, reliqua vero mihi reservo dum advixero. tura subjectionis [sanctimoniales] 5 so lidos per-
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. n24 p. 216 solvant ad ecclesiam sui episcopatus. D. Ludw.
(a. 962). In suum usum ac vestituram, sicut ante d. Deutsch., no. 140 (a. 871). 5. dependance
habuit, reflectat. D. Heinrichs II., p. 696 (Dipl. personelle, caracterisee par le paiement d'un cens
Kunigundae imperatr., no. 2, a. 1025). Cf. A. - personal dependance characterised by the obli-
HEUSLER,Die Gewere, Weimar, 1872. R. BEWER, gation of paying a rent - personliche Abhan-
Sala, Traditio, Vestitura, Rostock, 1 8 So. E. gigkeit, deren Zeichen das Zahlen eines Zinses
HUBER,Die Bedeutung der Gewere im deutschen ist. Omnes, qui in fine Karoli regni imperatoris
Sachenrecht, [Bern, 1894]. E. CHAiY1PEAUX, Essai et in principio regni patris nostri in vestitura
sur la vestitura ou saisine, Paris, 1899. 3. cens praefati monasterii jure census absque licentia
annuel paye au proprietaire d'un bien-fonds, redemptionis reperti sunt. D. Ludw. d. Kindes,
ou d'une tenure, par celui qui en a !'usage ou no. 8 (a. 901). 6. les appartenances et depen-
l'usufruit; souvent ce cens est paye sous forme dances - appurtenances - Zubehor. Reddi-
de dimes - annuel rent paid to the possessor of dit suum beneficium ... , quicquid adtractum
a property or a tenancy by the person who has emelioratumque repertum fuerit cum talia vesti-
it in use or usufruct; often this rent is paid in tura, qualia missus domni H. episcopi ibidem
tithes - jahrlicher Pachtzins, der an den Eigen- inveniret. BITTERAUf~Trad. Freising, I no. 390
tiimer eines Besitzes oder Pachtbesitzes gezahlt p. 330 (a. 818). Predium Mosaburc cum sua
wird von demjenigen, der ihn nutzt oder in vestitura. Inquis. bon. regalium in Bawaria a.
Niefsbrauch hat; oft wird dieser Zins als Zehnt 1027, Const., I no. 439 p. 645. 7. vetement -
entrichtet. Eo videlicet modo ut nostris partibus clothes, dress - Bekleidung. Ut mihi ... fratres
pro causae vestitura solidos 5 in censu desolvere darent unam prebendam cum elemosina et ves-
annuatim non negligant. D. Pepin["', roi d'Aquit., titura, sicut uni ex fratribus. LACOMBLET,UB.
no. 13 (a. 829 ). Vobis benefacimus, ea videlicet Niederrh., IV no. 603 p. 760 (a. 899 ). Uterque
ratione ut annis singulis . . . illas nonas ad nos- nostrum tarn vestitura quam victu stipendialem
trum monasterium condonare faciatis . . . Quod [praebendam] ... accipiat. D. Heinr. II., no. 368
si negligantes apparueritis de ipsa vestitura annis (a. 1017). De censu usque ad 30 sororibus eque
singulis persolvenda. THEVENIN, Textes, no. 91 dividatur vestitura et victus. GYSSELING-KocH,
(a. 8 5 8, Savignac). Eo modo et tenore ut L. ... Dip!. Belg., no. 225 p. 377 (a. 1096). Fratrum
diebus vitae suae jam dictae ecclesiae s. Stephani utilitatem in praebenda et vestitura ampliavit.
propter vestituram singulis annis nonam et deci- Chron. Hildesheim., c. 13, SS., VII p. 852. Ad
mam ex [villa] persolvens ipsam jure beneficia- vestituram fratrum et ad luminarii monasterii.
rio et usufructuario interim teneat. D. Charles le BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. 426 p. 489 (a. 1n3).
Ch., no. 3 5 5 (a. 871 ). Annis singulis in vesti- vestitus (adj.) (cf. voc. vestire et vestire et vesti-
turam ipsum decimum ad ipsa casa Dei persol- tura): r. loc. manus vestita: la main vetue du
vam. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 1 5 3 p. 1 3 6 donataire defendant la terre donnee par le dona-
(a. 882). Eo pacto atque ratione, ut tantumdem teur et symbolisant la possession de cette terre
omnibus diebus vite mee usum et fructum inde - the vested hand of the donee that will fight
recipiam, pro qua causa in vestitura annuatim ... in defence of the land given by the donor, sym-
ecclesie s. Mauricii ... e cera duas persolvam bolising the possession of that land - die behand-
libras. CHEVALIER,Cart. de S.-Andre-le-Bas de schuhte Hand des Beschenkten (der das vom
Vienne, App. I no. 10 p. 218 (a. 895). Singulis Schenker iibergebene Land verteidigen wird), die
annis . . . solvat pro vestitura . . . libram unam die Gewere an diesem Land symbolisiert. De ipsa
argenti. D. Charles III le Simple, no. 87 (a. 917). curte ipsi B. mano vestita [= manum vestitam]
Omni anno ... duo sextaria de ipso blado dabi- numquam habuissit. D. Merov., no. 76 (a. 697).
mus in vestitura. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, [Terra] vestita est illius manu, cui tradidi. Lex
I no. n6 p. 131 (a. 910-927). Quamdiu F. con- Baiw., tit. 16 § 17. Post meum vero discessum
junx mea vixerit, usu possideat fructuario, ... ac ipsas res ad monasterium s. Galloni admelioratas
proinde annis singulis in festivitate s. Gorgonii ... revertant absque ulla contradictione vel minua-
pro vestitura argenti libram persolvat. THEVENIN, tione manu vestita partibus meis vel heredum
Textes, no. 132 p. 194 (a. 957, Gorze). DESJAR- meorum cum Dei gratia et nostram successionem
DINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 35 p. 39 (a. 955- possideant. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 10
986). DIDIER, Cart. d'Apt, no. 46 p. 172 (a. 997). p. 12 (a. 744). Rex Chrodoino ... de ipsa silva
BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, III no. 2040 p. 246 manu[m] vestita[m] fecisset. D. Karol., I no. 51
(a. 993-1048). BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 382 (a. 770). Secundum legem Alamannorum vestitu
p. 440 (a. 1082-1084). 4. cens paye en signe [= -a] manu in palacio nostro reversus est in
d'une sujetion ecclesiastique - rent paid in sign propria. Form. Augiens., coll. B no. 40, Form.,
of an ecclesiastical subjection - Zins als Zei- p. 3 62. 2. etant en possession de - being in
VESTITUS VESTORARIUS

possession of - im Besitz von etwas. Missus manc1pus et cum casis et pecuniis et casales,
nostros G. et C. ... ad hoe inquirendum ... dir- campis, pratis, silvis, aquis aquarumque decur-
eximus, ut ubicumque eorum justicia invenissent, sibus. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 132 p. 124
vel ipsi monachi ... legitima strumenta pre- (a. 792). Unum mansum vestitum et jugeres 40.
sentabant, vel casa s. Diunisii exinde vestita BITTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 157 p. 157 (a.
fuerat, vel a bonis ... hominibus ibidem datas ... 792-800). Omnis liber homo, qui 4 mansos ves-
fuerunt et ipsa casa legitime et racionabiliter per titos de proprio suo sive de alicujus beneficio
lege exinde vestita fuerat . . . eis reddere debe- habet. Capit. miss. de excerc. promov. a. 808, c.
rent. D. Merov., no. 23 (ea. a. 75 r). Trado vobis 1, Capit., Ip. 137. Habet quippe summa Augus-
servum meum nomine N. et oxorem ejus B. et tensis episcopatus mansos ingenuiles vestitos
cum oba sua et cum omnia, qua vestiti sunt, et 1006, absos 35, serviles vero vestitos 421, absos
alium servum meum nomine W. cum uxore sua 45. Brev. exempla, ea. a. 810, c. 9, ib. p. 252.
A., cum oba sua et cum omnia, quo vestitus est. Mansis ... vestitis et absentibus. Dip!. Ludov. Pii
WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 18 p. 22 (a. imper. a. 818, CD. Langob., col. 176a (Como).
754). Si Deus mihi filio [= filium] dedit, illi sit Casa dominicata cum terris ... ad se pertinentes
vestidum, et si mater mea me supervive [= super- et alias mansos 2 vestitos cum terris. WAMPACH,
vivit], illa in ipso cinsu sit vestita. lb., no. 22 Echternach, I pt. 2 no. 142 p. 213 (a. 835-836).
p. 26 (a. 758). Quicquid in hiis duobus locis in Inter apsas et vestitas colonicas septem et
hac die vestitus sum. lb., no. 59 p. 59 (a. 771). medium. D. Charles le Ch., no. 150 (a. 852?).
Dum diceret, quod suus pater C. eum de ipso De precaria A. in C. mansum unum vestitum. Ib.
monasterio vestitum dimisisset. D. Karol., I no. no. 192 (a. 8 57). D. Lothars II., no. 8 (a. 8 58).
65 (a. 772). Dono ... W. [servum] cum duobus D. Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 30 (a. 868). Ch. a.
vineis et cum omni vestitu suo, sicut nunc vesti- 874-875 ap. G. pontif. Camerae., lib. 1 c. 54, SS.,
tus est, et H. [servum] cum uxore sua et infan- VII p. 420 l. 40. D. Karls III., no. 123 (a. 885).
tibus suis et cum duobus vineis et cum omni D. Bereng. I, no. 12 (a. 894). BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch.
vestitu suo, sicut vestitus est. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, de Cluny, I no. 269 p. 261 (a. 926). GYSSELING-
I no. 81 p. 149 (a. 777). Sicut constat ipsa casa KoCH. Dip/. Belg., no. 156 p. 268 (a. 1063).
s. Donati de predictis rebus a longo tempore juste Leg. Ine, c. 64, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 119.
vestita fuisse. PASQUI,Doc. di Arezzo, I no. 1 5 Cf. R. GRAND,Note d'economie agraire medie-
p. 29 (a. 783). De rebus ... unde nos ... usque vale. "Mansus vestitus" et "mansus absus", dans:
in presens tempus vestiti esse videbamur. Form. Et. d'hist. du droit prive offertes a P. Petot, Paris
Morbac. no. 4, Form., p. 3 3 r. Res proprietatis 1959, pp. 251-256. 4. en parlant d'un domaine,
suae, quascumque ... jure proprietario vestitus d'un bien-fonds: garni, equipe, avec ses appen-
erat. D. Karol., I no. 187 (a. 799). Tallant nos- dances, integral - with reference to an estate:
tram vestituram, quam per 30 annos seu amplius furnished, equipped, with appurtenances integral,
vestiti fuimus. Praecept. pro Hisp. a. 812, D. entire - in Bezug auf einen Fronhof, einen
Karol., I no. 217. Medietatem de omnibus thelo- Grundbesitz: eingerichtet, ausgestattet, mit allem
neis tarn de Andegavis civitate quam et de aliis verliehenen Gut, vollstandig. Tatum ex integro
mercatibus seu portibus atque navigiis ... , quibus post obitum nostrum tarn vestitum et emeliora-
ad praesens . . . memoratam ecclesiam vestitam tum . . . redeat ad supradicto domo. BITTERAUF,
esse dinoscitur. D. Pepin Jer,roi d'Aquit., no. 28 Trad. Freising, I no. 156 p. 157 (a. 792-794).
(a. 838). Per 200 vel 300 annos ipsum monas- Post decessum ejus et uxoris sue, predictis et aliis
terium de hac re esse vestitum. BERNARD-BRUEL, bonis vestita [terra], in proprium jus praefati
Ch. de Cluny, I no. 81 p. 91 (a. 903, Poitiers). monasterii redeat. FAURoux,Actes de Normandie,
Ex rebus sepedicti monasterii, quibus modo juste no. 72 p. 210 (a. 102 7-103 5 ). Subst. vestitus
et legaliter vestita esse. D. Ottos I., no. 2 58 (a. (decl. iv): I. possession - possession - Gewere.
963). 3. designe l'etat d'un manse (tenure, Quicquid in villa P. in vestitu praefati monasterii
exploitation agricole ou champ) occupe et cul- hactenus fuit. MEYERVONKNONAU,Urk. Rheinau,
tive par un tenancier qui en est investi (par oppo- no. 21 p. 31 (a. 888). lpse res ... firmissimo ves-
sition a mansus absus) - indicates the state of titu ad eandem sedem possideantur. D. Ludw. d.
a homestead (tenancy, farm or field) being held K., no. 64 (a. 908). 2. tenure - tenement -
and cultivated by a tenant who has been seized Pachtbesitz. Dono ... W. [servum] cum duobus
of it (as contradistinguished with mansus absus) vineis et cum omni vestitu suo, sicut nunc vesti-
- bezeichnet den rechtlichen Status einer als Hof tus est, et H. cum uxore sua et infantibus suis
verliehenen Hufe, die von dem Pachter bewohnt et cum duobus vineis et cum omni vestitu suo,
und bebaut wird, dem es ubertragen wurde (im sicut vestitus est. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, I no. 81
Gegensatz zur mansus absus). Hobam unam vesti- p. 149 (a. 777).
tam in P. BRUCKNER, Reg. Alsatiae, no. 107 p. 50 vestorarius: tailleur - tailor - Schneider. R. cali-
(a. 725). Cum hoba sicut vestita est, cum ipsis cario, G. pistrinario, L. vestorario, M. caballario.
VESTORARIUS VEXILLUM

ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 54 p. 75 (a. 761, vetustari: *vieillir, s'user - to grow old, to wear
Lucca). away - a/tern, abnutzen.
vetare: r. nier, denier, contester en justice - to deny veura, vaura: terrain inculte, peut-etre une butte,
in court - bestreiten, vor Gericht anfechten. Si une colline - waste land, perhaps a small hill
ipse de quo dicitur, quad suprascripta mala con- - Odland, moglicherweise ein kleiner Hugel.
siliassit, vetare voluisset, quad talem consilium Dedit ... terram in A. et nemus, sicut termini hie
non dedisset. Liutprandi leg., c. 72. Hoe quad scripti dividunt. Ex una parte dividit filus vallis
veritas est, vetare non quero, quia curte[m] ... veurae joculatoris; ex alia parte dividit grossum
in beneficio [h]abeo. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 64 nemus, ex vero alia parte veura runsata et rivus
p. 230 (a. 859, Milano). Hoe veritas est; vetare qui ab inde venit, sic ut est usque ad veuram
non quero nee posso [i. e. possum]. CD. Langob., joculatoris. Gall. chr.2, XII instr. col. 26 (ea. a.
no. 249 col. 424 C (a. 870, Milano). Ipse M. 1120, Sens). Do illi totam terram ... , solam veu-
vetasset quad non servus, set liber esse debuisset, ram mihi retinens. lb., II instr. col. 60 (a. 1133,
pro eo quia de libero patre et matre natus esset. Bourges). Terras quas habebant in vaura, et etiam
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 89 p. 320 (a. 880, Pavia). terras quae fuerunt B. de M. in praedicta vaura.
2. reclamer, contester le droit d'une autre per- MARTENE,Thes., I col. 809 (a. 1208).
sonne - to claim, to deny the right of some- vexaticius (adj.) (< vexare): poursuivi, fugitif, errant
body else - fur sich in Anspruch nehmen, das - pursued, fugitive, wandering - verfolgt,
Recht von jmd. anfechten. Dum ante ipsum dom- fluchtig, umherwandernd. Tradidi tibi servum,
num J. episcopum et nos ipse D. presbiter taliter non causarium, non fugitivum, non vexaticium.
vetare cepisset. lb., no. 7 p. 19 (a. 786, Lucca). Form. Visigot. no. II, Form., p. 581.
3. denier, refuser de rend re - to refuse to yield vexillaris (adj.). Loe. vexillare feudum: fief confere
- die Ubergabe verweigern. Nulli licuit in Nor- par la remise d'un etendard - fied conferred by
mannia fortiduninem castelli sui vetare domino handing over a banner - Fahnlehen. Heinricus
Normanniae, si ipse earn in manu sua voluit imperator totam Tusciam et terram comitisse
habere. Consuet. Norm. (a. 1091), c. 4, HASKINS, Mathildis Philippo fratri suo vexillari feodo con-
Norman inst., p. 282. cessit. Ann. Aquens. a. 119 5, BOHMER,Fontes,
vetatus: patis protege - protected pasture - III p. 397·
geschiitzte Weideflache. Ipsi habeant suos vetatos vexillifer (subst.): porte-etendard - standard-bearer
in omnibus decaniis suis ... ut null us sit ausus ibi - Standartentrdger. MANARESI, Placiti, III no. 4 3 8
pascere vel intrare absque eorum licentia. Mu&oz, p. 336 (a. 1077, Piacenza). LANDULF.MEDIOL.
Fueros, I p. 325 (a. 1090, S. Juan de la Pena). JUN.,c. 61, ed. CASTIGLIONI, p. 36. Ono FRISING.,
Possitis facere vestros vetatos tarn de aquis quam G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 21, ed. SCHMALE, p. 318.
de montibus. lb., p. 3 5 5 (a. IIOO, Barbastro). vexillum: I. loc. vexillum crucis: ~·embleme de la
veterari: vieillir - to grow old - a/tern. Licet croix, signe de la croix - sign of the Cross -
verum numquam veteratur. Canon. Hibern., lib. Kreuzzeichen. VICTORVrr., lib. 1 c. 14 § 43, Auct.
36 C. 8, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN2, p. 130. ant., III pt. 1 p. 11. CAss10D.,Hist., lib. 1 c. 5,
veternosus: r. *vieux, ancien - old, ancient - CSEL., t. 71, p. 18. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib.
alt, einstig. CAss10D.,Var., lib. II epist. 38, Auct. 10 c. 29. V. Austrigisil. episc. Bitur., c. 4, SRM.,
ant., XII p. 3 52. Quoniam novitatem legum vetus- IV p. 194. WALAHFRID., V. Galli, SRM., IV p. 300.
tas viciorum exegit et innovare leges veternosas Sans crucis - without crucis - ohne crucis.
peccaminum antiquitas inpetrabit. Lex Visigot., FORTUN.,lib. 2 carm. 6 v. 1, Auct. ant., IV pt.
lib. 2 tit. l C. 5. 2, invetere - inveterate - 1 p. 34. 2. etendard symbolisant le pouvoir de
eingefleischt. Veternosas namque Ninivitarum commandement - standard symbolizing military
culpas triduana paenitentia abstersit. GREGOR.M., commandership - Fahne, die die Befehlsgewalt
lib. 13 ep. 2, Epp., II p. 366. symbolisiert. Sicut enim hi quorum interest exer-
vetulus, vetula (femin.) (< vitulus): vacher - citum campo ductare, congrue investiuntur per
cowherd - Kuhhirte. Dono alodium meum pro- vexillum. GERHOH.REICHENSBERG., Comment. in
prium, videlicet mansionem de C., cum vetulo psalm. 64, Lib. de Lite, III p. 440. 3. le rang
meo B. et ejusdem uxore sua vetula mea. DC.- ducal, la dignite d'un due - the ducal rank, the
F., VIII p. 298 col. 2 (eh. a. 1025). dignity of a duke - Rang eines Herzogs,
vetum (subst.) (< vetare). Loe. vetum vini: inter- Herzogswurde. De ducatu transduceretur ad reg-
diction de vendre le vin, banvin - prohibition num, de vexillo extolleretur in solium heredita-
to sell wine - Verbot, Wein zu verkaufen, Bann- rium. ADALBOLD., V. Heinrici II imp., c. 1, SS., IV
wein. Vetum vini, ita ut per totum augustum p. 684 l. 16. 4. etendard symbolisant le fief
mensem vinum non vendatur ab aliquo in tota et remis par le seigneur au vassal lai:c !ors de
villa B., nee aliunde emptum ibi aportetur, nisi !'investiture - banner symbolizing the fief and
ab episcopo. Hist. de Languedoc.3, V pr. no. 515 handed over by the lord to the lay vassal dur-
col. 976 (a. II31). ing the ceremony of investiture - Fahne, die das
VEXILLUM VIATICUS

Lehen symbolisiert un<l dem weltlichen Vasallen terra, in qua nunc edificata est ipsa Laudensis
vom Lehensherrn bei der Investitur iibergeben nova civitas, ad proprium investivit. Ono
wurde. Hoe obtinuit precibus apud Caesarem, ut MoRENA, ad a. 1158, ed. GDTERBOCK,p. 52.
ejus fratri B. vexillum claret et eum Boemis Predicti legati cum honore et cum vexillo dato
omnibus, qui cum eo venerant, assignaret, quo et largito ab imperiali majestate et spada pro
post obituum suum fratrem ejus B. sublimarent investione imperatoris Frederici habenda et reti-
in solium. CosMAS, Chron. Boemor., lib. 3 c. 8, nenda super omnes civitates Tuscie, ... Pisas
ed. BRETHOLZ, p. 169. Cesar accepta pecunia dat redierunt. BERNARDUS MARANGONIS, Ann. Pisani,
sibi [sc. Odalrico] ducatus insignia et vexillum; ad a. II63, SS., XIX p. 247 I. 27. Concedimus
sed in ducem eligendi obtentum ponit in arbitrio et dignitate nostra confirmamus, quaecumque
Boemorum. Id., lib. 3 c. 15, p. 176. G. dux ligius dominus noster ... Romanorum imperator dono
ejus homo jure devenit, et statim ipse papa per sceptiferae majestatis suae per vexillum imperi-
vexillum tradidit eidem duci totam terram suam ale eis [sc. Viterbiensibus consulibus et militibus
cum honore sui ducatus. RoMOALD.SALERNIT., a. ac populo] contulit. Ch. Christian. archiepisc.
1 II8, ed. GARUFI,p. 210. Apostolicus accepto Mogunt. a. 1172, BOHMER,Acta Imp. Sel., II no.
vexillo a superiori parte, imperator ab inferiori, 889 p. 601. Tune investiet Cremonenses nomine
comitem R. de ducatu Apulie investierunt. Id., communis Cremone vexillo de predictis locis et
a. II37, p. 224. Est enim consuetudo curiae ut Crema et insula Fulcherii et locorum, que in bre-
regna per gladium, provinciae per vexillum a viariis et privilegio continentur. Const., I no. 3 3 8
principe tradantur vel recipiantur. Ono PRISING., p. 484 (a. II91). Cf. J. BRUCKAUF, Fahnlehen und
G. Friderici, lib. 2 c. 5, ed. SCHMALE,p. 290. Fahnenbelehnung im a/ten deutschen Reiche,
Dux ... marchiones ... cum vexillo investivit ... Leipzig, 1907.
de omnibus terris. JORDAN,Urk. Heinr. d. Lowen, viaductus (decl. iv): revenus - revenue -
no. 30 p. 43 (a. II54). Consanguineum suum Einkunfte. Cum viaductibus vel reductibus, quae
vocat ... eique ... comitatum donat; sumptaque ipsa spelunca Dei adquisivit in comitatibus omni-
fidelitate, per vexillum investivit, inducit in pos- bus, et cum omnibus terminibus suis. MARTENE,
sessionem. GUILL. TYR., lib. 12 c. 4, MIGNE, Coll., I col. 407 (a. ro43, Marseille).
t. 201 col. p. 524. En Allemagne l'etendard s'em- viamen: fibre passage - safe passage - freie
ploie egalement en donnant a un vassal eccle- Durch{ ahrt. Pacem et via men latoribus sanctorum
siastique !'investiture d'un fief - in Germany the offerendo. GALBERT., c. 3 5, ed. PIRENNE,p. 5 8 (cf.
banner is also used when giving the investiture P. THOMAS,Melanges Pirenne, 1926, p. 516).
of a fief to an ecclesiastical vassal - in Deutsch- vianda (subst. femin.) (< vivere, vivenda): provisions,
land wird auch dann eine Fahne iiberreicht, wenn vivres - provisions, victuals - Vorrate, Verpfie-
ein kirchlicher Vasall belehnt wurde. Preme- gung. Cum vivanda incipiebat deficere, rogave-
moratum archiepiscopum P. portione ilia ducatus runt regem ut victum deferre faceret. OBERT.,Ann.
suae collata ecclesiae vexillo imperiali sollemp- Genuens., a. II65, ed. BELGRANO, I p. 167. De
niter investivimus. D. Frid. I imp. a. II8o, BRANDI, die in diem . . . viandam venire faceret. lb.
Urk. u. Akt., no. 44 p. 59. Ducem P.... ducatu viaria, v. vicaria.
Boemiae abjudicavit, et pro eo episcopum cum viarius, v. vicarius.
vexillis, sicut mos est, sollempniter investitum in viaticare: ''pourvoir qq'un d'un viatique - to pro-
Boemiam remisit. GERLACUS, Ann., ad. a. 1193, vide someone with a viaticum - jmd. die letzte
SS., XVII p. 707. L'etendard remis par le vassal Wegzehrung geben.
au seigneur en renorn;:ant au fief - banner handed viaticus (adj.): '~du viatique - of the viaticum -
over by the vassal to his lord when renouncing der letzten Wegzehrung. Subst. neutr. viaticum:
the fief - Fahne, die dem Lehensherrn vom Vasal- r. ~-eucharistie donnee aux mourants, viatique
len bei der Lehensauflassung iibergeben wird. - the Holy Eucharist given to the dying -
H .... ducatum Baioarie per septem vexilla impe- Sterbesakrament. 2. vivres, provisions en vue de
ratori resignavit. Ono PRISING.,G. Friderici, lib. ['expedition militaire - victuals, provisions for
2 c. 57, ed. SCHMALE, p. 388. 5. etendard sym- the military expedition - Vorrate, Verpfiegung
bolisant ['ensemble des terres, droits regaliens et fur einen Feldzug. Fertur eundem episcopum ali-
revenus concedes par l'empereur aux villes, quando ad iter hostile sibi de ipsius monasterii
notamment aux villes italiennes - banner sym- sumptibus viaticum praeparari jussisse. WALAHFR.
bolizing the ground, regalian rights and revenue STRABO,V. Galli, lib. 2 c. 16, SRM., IV p. 3 24.
conceded by the emperor to towns, especially to 3. voyage - journey - Reise. Exsequamur
the Italian towns - Fahne, die die Landereien, itineris arrepti viatico. FORTUN.,V. Germani Paris.,
Regalien und Einkunfte symbolisiert, die der c. 45, SRM., VII p. 400. Deducit dulcem per
Kaiser Stadten ubertragt, besonders den Stadten amara viatica natam. Id., lib. 6 carm. 5 v. 127,
Italiens. Imperator cum quodam vexillo consules Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 p. 139. Ambulabat nesciens
Laudensium [= Lodi], qui tune preerant ... de qua viaticum ducerit; sed Dominus ... demons-
VIATICUS VICANALIA

trabit ei, qua via pergere deberit. V. Wandregisili villam, tarn in sua quam in aliorum terra, nichil
(s. vii ex.), c. 9, SRM., V p. 17. Apostolicae lega- prorsus inde emendabit, nisi homicidium vel
tionis ad Constantinopolitanum imperatorem illi incendium fecerit: de his enim duobus tantum-
commisso viatico. LEO,Chron. mon. Casin., lib. 2 modo regi respondebitur. D. Ludov. VI reg. Fr. a.
c. 96, SS., VII p. 694. 4. lettre de sauf-conduit rrr7, TARDIF,Cartons, no. 369 p. 210. Deprecans
- letter of safe-conduct - Geleitbrief Ordina - quatinus ... quandam viaturam quam apud C.
tis ... legatis ... qui eum ... adirent accepto prius in tribus mansuris et in terra tota ad easdem
de securitate viatico. Ono PRISING.,G. Friderici, mansuras pertinente ... donaremus. D. Ludov. VI
lib. 2 c. 3 r, ed. SCHMALE,p. 342. 5. chemin, reg. Fr. a. rrr8, ib., no. 373 p. 2rr. Concedimus
route - way, road - Weg, Stra(se. Districtionem etiam ut in terra b. Melloni ... neque nos, neque
terrae exterioris silvae ac prati villae H. perti- heredes nostri, neque ministeriales nostri quam-
nentium, cum viatici publici banno. DC.-F., VIII libet prorsus talliam vel exactionem faciamus
p. 307 col. 2 (a. ro3 5, Vermandois). 6. me- ulterius, verum et viaturam nostram et equitatum
morandum, instruction - memorandum, instruc- et expeditionem in ea retinemus. Et si quilibet
tion - Memorandum, Belehrung. Alia plurima homo b. Melloni, in eadem terra manens, in
fuerint a pluribus, quorum hoe viaticum sit. Rect. aliquibus ad viaturam nostram pertinentibus ali-
sing. person., c. 2I, 5, LIEBERMANN,p. 453· quid forfecerit, prepositus noster eum ut inde per
Subst. mascul. viaticus: peage - road-tax - manum suam rectitudinem teneat submonebit. D.
Wegegeld. Neque viaticum neque portaticum Ludov. VI reg. Fr. a. rr22, CotJARD-LUYS,Cart.
neque salutaticum neque pasquarium neque tolo- de S.-Spire de Corbeil, p. 205. Comes Th. cla-
neum aut ullum inlicitum debitum ... exigere mavit quietum quidquid capiebat in tota terra B.
praesumat. D. Charles le Ch., no. 221 (a. 860). et 0., sive per justitiam sive per viatoriam. DC.-
D. Louis IV, no. 40 (a. 9 5 2). Ibi pluries. A fodro F., VIII p. 307 col. r (a. 1133, Melun). Indictum
et viatico et ab omnimoda exactione se ... con- exterius in platea ... reddidit, viaturam omni-
tinebunt. Const. Frid. I cum Mediolan. a. r r 5 8, modam, quibus spaciis cruces et columne statu-
c. r, Const., I no. 174 p. 24r. untur marmoree . . . precepti regii confirmatione
viator: agent seigneurial, exen;:ant la justice et perce- sanctivit. SuGER.,V. Ludov. Gr., c. 28, ed. WAQUET,
vant les droits et coutumes; voyer, viguier - p. 228. A filio ejus Ludovico viaturam ejusdem
seignorial offi,cial,exercising justice and collecting villae et omnes redditus ejus, praeter vinum et
dues and "coutumes" - furstlicher Stellvertreter, avenam ... obtinuimus. SuGER., De admin. sua,
iibt die Gerichtsbarkeit aus und nimmt Abgaben c. 4, ed. LECOY,p. 162. Villa, quae dicitur M.,
sowie "coutumes" ein. Statutum est ... quod I. occasione cujusdam viaturae, quam A. de C. fere
de T., vicecomes Autisiodorensis, et viator Auti- usque ad ipsas villae domus possidebat, gravis-
siodorensis, supradictis burgensibus omne jus sime infestabatur. lb., c. 21, p. 182. Omnes ser-
suum quod habebant in omnibus forefactis meo- vos nostros et ancillas, quos homines de corpore
rum hominum qui sunt de hac censiva quitaverunt appellamus ... qui ad viatoriam Cariaci ... per-
imperpetuum; hac siquidem conditione, quod tinent, manumittimus. D. Lud. VII reg. Fr. ante
jamdicti burgenses viginti libras predicte monete a. rr8o, Ord., XI p. 214. Concessimus quod ...
predictis I. et viario ... persolvent annuatim. VAN H. de M. similiter 26 arpennos pro r 2 solidis,
HERWIJNEN, Elenchus, II-r no. 79, c. 19, p. 184- singulis annis ecclesie ... reddendis, haberet, salva
18 5 (a. rr94, Auxerre). viatura et omni alia justicia nobis et ecclesie in
viatura, viatoria: voirie, justice du voyer ou viguier perpetuum, tamquam domini fundi, sicut in aliis
- "voirie", jurisdiction of the "voyer" or "vi- censivis, apud C. existentibus, habemus. GUERARD,
guier" (agent of a lord) - Gerichtsbarkeit des Cart. de Paris, II lib. rr no. 6 p. 3ro (a. 1185).
"vicarius" (forstlicher Stellvertreter in Siidfrank- Viatoriam totam illius terre. Actes Phil.-Aug., no.
reich). Terram ... solutam et liberam ab omni 334 (a. rr90).
secularium legum incuria [leg. injuria], nullius vibramen: I. ''·en parlant du serpent: action de
hominis in se advocationem vel viatoriam haben- darder la langue - with reference to a serpent:
tem. D. Roberti reg. Franc. a. 1027, FAuRoux, the shooting out of the tongue - in Bezug auf
Actes de Norm., no. 59 p. 184. Consuetudinem eine Schlange: Herausschnellen der Zunge. 2.
quam viatoriam vacant. VERNIER,Ch. de Jumie- eclat, splendeur - brilliancy, splendour - Glanz,
ges, I no. 45 p. 131 (s. xi). Concederemus eidem Strahlen. GISLEBERT., Mir. Romani, c. 3, AASS. 3,
ecclesie ... advocationem et viaturam de L. usque Maji, V p. 165 col. r (ea. a. 1050).
ad medium fluminis Y., viaturam de S., viaturam vibratio: r. ~·action de brandir, d'agiter - brandish-
de terra quam habet predicta ecclesia in G. D. ing - Schwenk en, Schwingen. 2. ~-eclat, splen-
Phil. Jer,no. 124 (a. ro92). Concedo etiam quod deur - brilliancy, splendour - Glanz, Strahlen.
si aliquis ex hospitibus vel servis b. Marie, in vicanalia (subst. neutr. plur.): les communaux, ou
predicta terra commanentibus, aliquid forisfecerit les droits d'usage communautaire - the common
in viatura illa, quam rex habet apud predictam or the right of common easement - Allmende
VlCANALIA 1416 VICARIA

oder Allmendrecht. Tam casa et curte, ortis, pum- cujus vocabulum est ilia. F. Bitur., no. 1 5, Form.,
mefferis, campis, pradis, vineis, selvis, ammini- p. 175. Et similia Form. imp., no. 3, p. 289.
colariis, viganalibus, pascuis, muntibus, vallibus. Donationem quam fecit H. in eodem pago et in
CD. Langob., no. 67 col. 126A (a. 793, Milano). eadem vicaria, in villa qui dicitur Curtis Saxone.
lb., no. 186 col. 314A (a. 854, Milano). Cum Polypt. Irminon., br. 12 sect. 25. Similia D.
universis rebus . . . ad easdem cortes respicien- Charles le Ch., no. 123 (a. 8 50); ibi pluries. Hist.
tibus, massariciis, aldionariciis, libellariis, judicia- de Lang. 3 , II pr. no. 203 col. 406 (a. 883,
riis, conditionariis, vicanalibus, alpibus, piscariis. Toulouse). D. Karls Ill., no. 143 (a. 886). D.
D. Lud. II imp. a. 866, BENASSI,CD. Parm., l Charles le Simple, no. 3 5 (a. 900 ); ib. no. 3 7 (a.
no. 8 p. II6. CD. Langob., no. 465 col. 807A 901). DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 6 p. 9
(a. 915, Bergamo). Cum[m]unalias ipsas tarn in (a. 930). DUVIVIER, Rech. Hainaut, no. 20 p. 329
montibus quam et in val[l]is adque in alpibus et (a. 909). D. Louis IV, no. IO (a. 939). FAUROUX,
vicanaliis, que pertinere deberent eisdem monas- Actes de Norm., no. 11 p. 84 (a. 996-1008).
terii [i. e. eidem monasterio]. MANARESI, Placiti, ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 24, ed. CHAVANON, p. I4 5. D.
l no. 129 p. 486 (a. 918, Milano). Phil. Jer, no. 55 (a. 1071). 2. pouvoir justicier
vicaneum (< vicis): echange- exchange - Wechsel. d'origine publique, exerce au nom des seigneurs
Omnia ista suprascripta res tua in A. a te recepi (surtout de ceux qui ont le rang comtal et pos-
in finito in viganeo tantummodo, posquam inter sedent le droit de ban) par leurs agents, les vo-
nos ipso cambio fecimus. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Lon- yers (vicarii), envisage du point de vue d'une
gob., l no. 91 p. 264 (a. 747, Lucca). Deman- exaction, ou coutume levee en vertu de ce pou-
datum fuisset ... viganeum facere de res [i. e. voir (droit de voirie ou viguerie) - jurisdiction
rebus] A. pictori[s] cum curte domni regi[s], ita of public origin, exercised in the name of the
et factum est. lb., no. 113 p. 329 (a. 754, Lucca). lords (especially those of the rank of count) by
vicanus (adj.): designe le rang de "vicus" dans le their agents (the "voyers"), especially valued as
sens du droit ecclesiastique - indicates the sta- an exaction, or "coutume" levied by virtue of
tus of "vicus" in the sense of ecclesiastical law that jurisdiction - offentliche Gerichtsbarkeit
- kennzeichnet den Rang eines "vicus" im Sinne (betrachtet als Einnahmequelle), die im Namen
des Kirchenrechts. Per totam sue potestatis dio- des Herrn ausgeiibt wird (der meist das
cesim ecclesiis vicanis ad preparandum calicem Grafenamt und daher die Banngewalt hat)
et paternam tres libras argenti distribuit. G. pon- durch ihre Vertreter (vicarii), oder gewohnheits-
tif. Autissiod., c. 3 5, ed. DuRu, p. 3 5 3. Subst. rechtliche Abgabe fur diese von den vicarii aus-
mascul. vicanus (semel ap. Liv.): habitant d'un geiibte Gerichtsbarkeit. Villam C. cum omnibus
"vicus", villageois - inhabitant of a "vicus", vil- integritatibus et appenditiis suis, hoe est ... in
lager - Bewohner eines "vicus", Dorfbewohner. G. mansa 12, cum vicaria Tauriacensi et cum
Pervenit ad vicum quendam vespere, intravitque aecclesia in honore b. Petri . . . constructa. D.
in domum in qua vicani caenantes epulabantur. Charles le Simple, no. 31 (a. 900). Nullam volu-
BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 10; etiam c. 26; lib. 5 mus illis [sc. monachis] molestiam fieri nee
c. 10. Usum [silvae] abbas suis conceder vicaneis hominibus potestatis suae per ocasionem telo-
in vico B. commanentibus. Ann. Hist. Ver. Nie- nei vel vicariae. J. BoussARD, Melanges E.-R.
derrh., t. 121 (1932), p. 131 (eh. a. 1124, Koln). Labande, [1974], p. 47 (eh. a. 978, Saumur).
vicaratus (subst. mascul.), vicarata (femin.): tenan- Postulaverunt ... remitti sibi ... vicarias inlicitas,
cier d'une certaine condition personelle - ten- quas actenus injuste nos ... visi sumus tenere in
ant of a certain personal status - Pachter von villa q. d. Sarmasia [Sermaise, dep. Loiret, arr.
bestimmtem i;echtlichen Status. R. vicaratus, uxor Pithiviers, cant. Malesherbes]. D. Hugonis reg.
ejus H. ancilla, et G. ingenua et A. ingenua tenent Fr. a. 988, Mus. arch. dep., no. 17, texte p. 36.
mansum unum. Similiter. M. vicaratus et H. Alodum ... cum ecclesia et vicaria et advocatione.
ingenuus, uxor ejus A. vicarata, mansum unum. D. Robert. reg. Fr., TARDIF, Cartons, no. 242 p. 152
Similiter. Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 22 § 3, ed. col. 1 (a. 1000). Si aliquis forefactum fecerit infra
GUERARD, p. 81 col. 2. hos terminos, ex quo vicaria exigere debeat, vel
vicaria, viaria, vaaria, vaieria, veheria, vejaria, veye- aliquid venderit, et vicaria et venda monachis Bel-
ria, vieria, vigaria, vigeria: I. subdivision du liloci sit. Ch. comitis Andegav. a. 1007?, HALPHEN,
comte, ou s'exerce la juridiction du vicarius - Comte d'Anjou, p.j. no. 5 p. 351. Illa villa, quae
geographical division of the county, under the dicitur C., cum omni integritate, et cum terris
authority of a vicarius - Unterabteilung einer cultis et incultis, cum vineis et pratis, cum tota
Grafschaft, in der der vicarius die Gerichtsbarkeit vicaria et bannis et incendiis. D. Robert. reg. Fr.
ausi.ibt. Est praescripta ecclesia in eadem patria a. 1028, H. de Fr., X no. 46 p. 617. Postulans
Avernica, in vicaria Rundanense. ASOB., III pt. [abbas] quatinus de vicaria quadam in A. villa ...
2 p. 195 (eh. a. 764). Res proprietatis meas sitas quas [miles V.] de nobis in beneficio habebat, sibi
in pago Biturigo, in vigarias illas et illas, in villa pacem facerem ... Viariam injuste fuisse inva-
VICARIA VICARIA

sam . . . concessimus ... loco s. Vincentii et s. tram que in vineis eorum, videlicet 4 aripennis
Germani prenominatarum villarum vicariam ... plus minusve, fuerat apud D.M., et omnem justi-
relicta tantummodo eidem militi nostro agrorum tiam nostram et toltam concederemus. D. Phil.
vicaria. D. ejusdem regis, a. 1030, TARDIF,Car- Jer,no. 123 (a. 1090-1091). Do ... quicquid aut
tons, no. 261 p. 164 col. 2. Dedi illi ecclesiae juste aut injuste in eorum [sc. monachorum] eccle-
terram A. liberam et quietam scilicet vicariam, siis domibus, et in toto burgo eorum ad vica -
foderum omnesque consuetudines quas terra red- riam pertinens habebam, ita ut ipsi vicarium
dere solet. DC.-F., IV p. 535 col. 1 (eh. a. 1033, suum habeant, qui justicias et districtiones secun-
Anjou). Vendicaverat enim sibi violenter idem dum preceptum abbatis et monachorum faciat.
vicecomes vicariam quandam, in terra s. Petri CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, II no. 19 col.
Gisiacensi, in maisnilibus qui vocantur D. C. et 18 (a. 1099-1110). Curiae etiam et propriis
S. C. et G. GUERARD, Cart. de Chartres, I no. 48 domibus beatorum martyrum in eadem curia
p. 175 (ante a. 1034). Si autem aliquis ... sur- perennem indulgemus libertatem, vicariam omni-
rexerit, qui in illa [villa] aut vicariam aut ali- modam in curia ipsa et curiae domibus conferi-
quam controversiam seu consuetudinem injustam mus. D. Lud. VI reg. Fr. a. rr20, TARD!}~ Cartons,
mittere aut requirere voluerit. MussET, Cart. no. 379 p. 213 col. 2. Cujusdam vinee in terri-
d'Angely, I no. 186 p. 224 (a. 1039). Habebat torio s. Clodoaldi site advocationem, que vulgo
vineae agripennum unum allodialiter immunem, viaria dicitur, monachis ... concedo. DEPOIN,
hoe est ab omni census et vicara redibitione libe- Cart. de S.-Martin-des-Champs, II no. 259 p. rr9
rum. METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, I no. 72 p. 133 (a. 1124-43). Concesserunt s. Ebrulfo vicecomi-
(a. 1047). Vicariam et omnes consuetudines comi- tiam, id est viariam, quantam habebant in V.
tales. lb., no. 158 p. 273 (a. 1060). Securi et ORDER.VIT., lib. 5 c. 20, ed. CHIBNALL, III p. 210.
liberi maneant [homines] et monachis ... serviant Vicariam quoque, omnimodam justitiam, ac ple-
et sua debita solvant, id est teloneum, bannum, nariam libertatem juxta villam s. Dionysii. Priv.
vicariam et omne districtum quod humana !ex Innoc. II pap. a. rr31, MrGNE, t. 179 col. 94.
ab hominibus jubet exsolvi. D. Phil. Jer, no. 2 Specialiter recognovit abbati U. vicariam tocius
p. 6 I. 3 (a. 1060). lb. no. 4 (a. 1060). Donamus ville s. Egidii et omnia alia que ha be bat ... in
et firmamus ipsum mansum, cum totum censum villa vel territorio. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 589
et vicariam. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 3 1 5 col. 1146 (a. rr51). Jus vicecomitatus seu viarie,
p. 247 (a. 1031-1060). Vicaria terre s. Juliano quod in villa ... se habere dicebat. DEPOIN,Cart.
est. FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 156 vers. C, de S.-Martin-des-Champs, II no. 368 p. 270 (a.
p. 341 (a. 1063). Decimam omnium nummorum rr59). Nullus in ea habitans bannum vel telo-
de castro supradicto, id est de censu, de teloneo, neum aut vicariam aliquam nisi s. Dionisio persol-
de vicaria, de banno, immo de omni redditu qui de visset. D. Phil. Jer, no. 29 <a. 1065> = VAN DE
castro exit. lb., no. 225 p. 433 (a. 1063-1066). KIEFT,Chapelle-Aude, p. j. no. 9 p. 226 (spur. ea.
De vicaria burgi nostri in B. apud M. inter nos a. 1160). Confiteor tibi U. priori Salvensi, quod
et dominum Fulconem hoe convenit, quod homo vicariam de portis et quidquid habeo in tota villa
de tota terra s. Martini ad obedientiam de B. teneo a s. Petro de Salve et a te U. priore ... ad
pertinente ubicumque aut in terra nostra aut in feudum, et debeo illud servire vobis. Hist. de
tota terra domni Fulconis forfecerit, forfactum Lang. 3 , V pr. no. 646 col. 1253 (a. 1162, Nimes).
erit nostrum; non justiciabitur homo noster nisi Sou vent la "vicaria" concerne specialement les
a nobis. Homo autem domni Fulconis ubicumque quatres cas de rapt, incendie, effusion de sang
in terra s. Martini ad obedientiam de B. perti- et vol - often the "vicaria" affects especially
nente forfecerit, non justiciabimus eum nee for- the jurisdiction over rape, arson, bloodshed and
factum nostrum erit. LAURAIN,Cart. Manceau larcency - oft i.ibt die "vicaria" besonders die
de Marmoutier, I no. 5 p. 5 3 (ea. a. 106 5 ). Gerichtsbarkeit i.iber Falle von Vergewaltigung,
Fratres ... flagitantes qua tin us ... quandam sibi Brandstiftung, Blutvergielsen, Diebstahl aus. Vica-
remitteremus vicariam, quam habebamus in riam et alias malas adinventiones remiserant,
quadam que olim fuerat villula ipsorum .... Tam quatuor tantum rebus retentis, videlicet homi-
ipsam vicariam, quam alias injustas ... consue- cidium, incendium, furtum et raptum. REDET,
tudines. D. Phil. Jer,no. 64 (a. 1073). Odo comes Cart. de S.-Cyprien de Poitiers, no. 164 p. 109
Corboilo concessit ... s. Germano Pontisariensi (a. 1004-1015 ). Omnes vicariae quas reclamabat
quandam vieriam quam habebat in terra M. in terra s. Martini irritae fierent, nisi ex 4 causis,
DEPOIN,Cart. de Pontoise, no. 13 p. 12 (a. 1080). id est rapto, incendio, banno et furto. J. BoussARD,
Ego S. abbas ... dono P. B. in villa de P. talem Melanges E.-R. Labande, [1974], p. 51 (eh. a.
vicariam, scilicet medietatem de placitis et de 1014-1023, Marmoutier). Quidquid ad eumdem
vesticionibus illorum hominum qui sunt de illius locum pertinet, . . . videlicet: decimam, vicariam
vicaria. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 19 p. 24 furti, raptus et sanguinis, omnes ... reditus et con-
(a. 106 5-1090). Deprecantes ut eis viariam nos- suetudines. Actus pontif. Cenom. in urbe deg.,
VICARIA VICARIE

c. 30, ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 360 (eh. a. 1036). et uno serviente. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques,
Omnes consuetudines dimisit, nisi illas quae ad no. 19 p. 25 (a. 1065-1090). Totam vicariam de
vicariam pertinent, scilicet sanguis, bannus, rap- M., et castrum vicariale. GERMAIN,Cart. de Mont-
tura, incendium, latro. GUERARD,Cart. de Paris, pellier, no. 102 p. 216 (a. nr8-1119).
I no. 16 p. 324, a. 1045. Consuetudinem illam vicariare: echanger - to exchange - austauschen.
que vigeria dicitur, scilicet de homicidio, de furto, Duas pecias quod inter se vigariaverunt. GABOTTO,
raptu, incendio, Deo et b. Marie prorsus finimus. Carte di Asti, p. 4 (a. 792). Potestatem habendi,
GRASILIER, Cart. de N.-D. de Saintes, no. 1 p. 4 tenendi, vindendi, donandi, vicariandi vel qualiter
(a. 1047). Omnem vicariam illarum terrarum de volueris faciendi. CD. Langob., col. 157 A no.
homicidio et incendio et raptu. CHARTROU, Anjou, 83 (a. 807, Como).
p. 346, pr. no. 21 (a. n22-n24). La juridic- vicariata: i. q. vicaria, droit de voirie - right of
tion des delits qui sont punis d'une amende de "voirie" - die Gerichtsgefalle und die aus der
60 sous - the jurisdiction concerning offences Gerichtsharkeit herriihrenden Ahgaben. Donum
punished by a fine of 60 s. - die Gerichtsbarkeit hoe, id est vicariatam predicte terre de S. et quic-
i.iber Vergehen, die mit einer Geldstrafe von bis quid ad vicariatam pertinet et venationem totius
zu 20 Schillingen bestraft werden. Scriptum regis bosci. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, no. 304
H. . . . in quo continetur quod nullam consue- col. 179 (a. 1070-1076).
tudinem ibi habeat comes, praeter fodrium et vi- vicariatio, vicaratio, vicaricatio: I. echange -
cariam 60 solidorum. URSEAU,Cart. d'Angers, no. exchange - Austausch. Omnia ... in ipso supra-
56 p. II 5 (a. 109 2). Cf. F. LOT, La vicaria et le scriptus locus causa vegarationes dedimus. ScHIA-
vicarius, NRHDFE., t. 17 (1893), pp. 281-301. PARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 155 p. 82 (a. 761,
L. HALPHEN, Prevots et voyers du XJe siecle Pavia). Commutationes, vicariationes seu cambi-
(region angevine), LMA., t. 15 (1902), pp. 281- ationes. PoUPARDIN,Inst., no. 8 p. 144 (a. 915-
3 2 5. A. C. F. KocH, L'origine de la haute et 934, Salerno). Leo papa vicarationis gratia Bene-
de la moyenne justice dans l'ouest et le nord ventum ab Heinrico ... recipiens, episcopium
de la France, RHD., t. 21 (1953), pp. 420-458. Babenbergense sub ejus dicione remisit. LEO,
M. GARAUD,La construction des chateaux et les Chron. mon. Casin., lib. 2 c. 46, SS., VII p. 6 5 8.
destinees de la "vicaria'' et du "vicarius" carolin- 2. representant, delegue, fonde de pouvoirs -
giens en Poitou, RHDFE., t. 31 (1953),pp. 54-78. substitute, deputy, proxy - Vertreter, Abgeord-
J. BoussARD, Le droit de "vicaria" a la lumiere neter, Bevollmdchtigter. Ipse venire distulisti et a
de quelques documents angevins et tourangeaux, te directis . . . vicariacionem tuam ad integrum
clans: Melanges E.-R. Labande, [1974], pp. 39-54. non commisisti. LAPPENBERG, Hamb. UB., I no.
3. echange - exchange - Austausch. Casa ... 236 p. 778 (a. 891). Quibus si veniendi facultas
uncle ego E. exinde vegaria feci. ScHIAPARELLI,
CD. defuerit, suos cum eo dirigant legatos, qui eorum
Longob., II no. 162 p. 105 (a. 762, Nonantola). vicaricatione perfuncti, disceptandi et deliberandi
4. la fonction d'un vicaire ecclesiastique - the libertatem possideant. FLODOARD., Hist. Rem., lib.
function of an ecclesiastical vicar - das Amt 4 c. 1, SS., XIII p. 5 58. En parlant du pape -
eines kirchlichen Vikars. S. xiii sq. 5. Les bien- with reference to the pope - in Bezug auf den
fonds et revenus attaches a la fonction d'un Papst. Auctoritate Dei et s. Petri apostoli atque
vicaire ecclesiastique, notamment a celle d'un nostra, qui ejus fungimur vicariatione. Priv. Aga-
ministre d'autel - the goods and revenues con- peti pap. a. 951, DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app.
nected with the function of an ecclesiastical vicar, col. 867 no. 88. Similia in priv. Joh. XIII pap.
especially with that of an altarist - die Giiter a. 971, MARTENE,Coll., I col. 325.
und Einkiinfte, die mit dem Amt eines Vikars vicaricius (adj.): du "vicarius" - of the "vicarius"
verbunden sind, besonders mit dem des Altarista. - des "vicarius". Nulla in eorum terra vicaricia
S. xiii sq. dominetur potestas nisi de furto aut homicidio
vicarialis (adj.): I. sujet a l'autorite d'un voyer - seu incendio. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 2
under the jurisdiction of a "vicarius" - der p. 6 (a. 966). Item, no. 21 p. 39 (ante a. 970).
Gerichtsgewalt eines "vicarius" unterstehend. vicarie, vicario (adverb.): I. en recompense, en
Cepit ... filias et filios eorum [sc. famulorum retour - in reward, in return - als Entschd-
nostrorum] facere vicarialis. HALPHEN,A travers, digung, als Gegenleistung fur. Oportet ergo, ut
p. 223 n. 3 de lap. 222 (eh. ea. a. 1085, Mar- hoe nobis vicarie rependatur. GREGOR.M., lib. 5
moutier). 2. rattache a la fonction de vicarius ep. 60, Epp., I p. 373. 2. en echange - in
- attached to the office of vicarius - mit dem exchange - im Gegenzug. Balneo, qui novis vica-
Amt des Vikars verbunden. Habet fines ipsa vinea rie et ex comparationem advinet. BRUNETTI,CD.
de uno latere terram s. Petri, de alio latere ter- Tosc., I p. 460 (ea. a. 720). Ego pro ipsum ora-
ram vicarialem. DELOCHE,Cart. de Beaulieu, no. torium et rebus vegario dedi ... oratorium unum.
66 p. n7 (a. 927). Dono ... in uno quoque MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 100 p. 3 61 (a. 892,
vicariali manso unum receptum cum 4 militibus Milano).
VICARIETAS VICARIUS

vicarietas: r. reciprocite, echange - reciprocity, regni caelorum. Episcop. relatio Compend. a.

exchange - Wechselbeziehung, Austausch. 833, Capit., II p. 5r. Nos [episcopi] omnes, licet
Vicarietate servitii. FORTUN.,lib. 5 carm. 6, Auct. indigni, Christi tamen vicarii et apostolorum
ant., IV pt. I p. II5. Quia praesens non valui ... ipsius successores. Cone. Meldense-Paris. a.
epistulae vicarietate prosternor. GREGOR.TuRON., 845-846, prolog., ib., p. 397 I. 32. Ecclesie: Ipsius
Hist. Fr., lib. 9 c. 42. 2. i. g. vicaria: droit aecclesiae vicarius E. venerabilis episcopus. D.
de voirie - right of "voirie" - Gerichtsgefalle Ottos I., no. 242 (a. 962). Ib., no. r39 (a. 951);
und die aus der Gerichtsbarkeit herriihrenden no. 374 (a. 969). D. Konrads II., no. 147 (a.
Abgaben. Est fiscus [i. e. feodum] iste ... liber 1030). 7• archeveque, designe par le pape, qui
ab omni redditione vel vicarietatis vel alterius assume /'administration d'une eveche durant la
legis, excepta decima. METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, vacance du siege - archbishop nominated by
I no. r3 p. 29 (ea. a. ro37). Quidam miles ... the pope, who takes over the administration of
vicarietatem alodiorum voluit calumpniari. lb., a diocese during a sedis vacatio - Erzbischof,
no. 57 p. II2 (a. ro33-ro46). B. de Corboilo der vom Papst benannt wurde, um wahrend der
comitis assensum impetravimus, de cujus beneficio Sedisvakanz die Verwaltung der Diozese zu
supradictae villae vicarietas pendet. GUERARD, iibernehmen. Ego W., Viennensis archiepiscopus
Cart. de Paris, I no. 36 p. 279 (a. ro76). et apostolica auctoritate Bisontinae sedis vica-
vicarius (adj.) (class. "remplai;ant une personne ou rius. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, V no. 3865
un objet, suppleant, substituant, delegue - that p. 2r6 (a. I ro7). 8. eveque rempla<;ant un
supplies the place of a person or thing, substi- archeveque - bishop acting as a vicegerent of
tuted, delegated, vicarious - jmd. oder etwas an archbishop - Bischof, der einen Erzbischof
ersetzend, stellvertretend, beauftragt" ): I. * en vertritt. Cum adhuc homo iste simplex [sc.
tant que successeur - as a successor - als Nach- archiepiscopus Mediolanensis] Mediolani vive-
folger. 2. ''mutuel, reciproque - mutual, recip- ret et exercitum congregaret, habuit conscilium
rocal - gegenseitig, wechselseitig. 3. en retour, statuendi sibi vicarium hominem multarum
en echange - in exchange - im Austausch artium ... Grosulanus ... ordinatus est episcopus
gegen. Agelli partem . . . donabo, sex . . . cami- [sc. Saonensis] et archiepiscopi vicarius. LANDULF.
nos ... vicarios accipiens. BIRCH,Cart. Sax., I no. MEDIOLAN. JUNIOR,C. 5, ed. CASTIGLIONI, pp. 5-6.
r37 p. 203 (a. 7r6-7r7). Subst. mascul. vica- Similia, ib. c. 25, p. 16. 9. eveque interimaire,
rius (n. 23, 24 et 25 etiam vegarius, vigerius, via- non pas consacre comme tel - provisional
rius, vierius) (class. "un remplai;ant, delegue, fonde bishop, not ordained as such - vorlaufiger, nicht
de pouvoir, lieutenant - a substitute, deputy, geweihter Bischof. Gregori um . . . gradu eccle-
proxy, locum tenens, vicegerent, vicar - ein siastico presbyterum sed tune pro tempore epis-
Stellvertreter, Abgeordneter, Bevollmachtigter, copalis officii in eodem castro [Trajectensi] vel
Verweser"): I. ,:·le Christ, representant de Dieu etiam parochia vicarium. HucBALD.ELNONENS., V.
- Christ, representing God - Christus als Lebuini, SS., II p. 36r. 10. abbe, rempla<;ant
Vertreter Gottes. 2. le pape, representant du un eveque - abbot acting as a vicegerent of a
Christ - the pope, representing Christ - der bishop - Abt, der einen Bischof vertritt. Archi-
Papst als Stellvertreter Christi. Vicarium Christi diaconus ... clamat, quod licet abbati s. Victoris
te videmus. Epist. ad Gelasium, no. 30, ed. THIEL, vicario vestro rectitudinem offeret, ... idem abbas
p. 44 7. 3. le pape, successeur et representant de super terram ejus interdicti sententiam posuit.
S.-Pierre - the pope as successor to and repre- Epist. Henr. archiepisc. Senon. ad Stephan. episc.
sentative of St. Peter - der Papst als Nachfolger Paris. a. lI3I, HINSCHIUS, KR., II p. 205 n. 8.
und Vertreter Petri. Sub conspectu Dei et beati 1 I. i. g. chorepiscopus: choreveque, pretre qui
Petri apostoli ejusque vicarii. Ib. p. 440. 4. sedis exerce les fonctions episcopales dans la campagne
apostolicae: legat apostolique - papal legate - sous l'autorite de l'eveque residant clans la cite
papstlicher Legat. Lator praesentium C. vicarius - auxiliary bishop fulfilling episcopal duties in
noster. GREGOR.M., lib. 9 epist. r83, Epp., II p. the country under supervision of the bishop resid-
r75. FLODOARD., Ann., a. 948, ed. LAUER,p. IIO. ing in the city - Chorbischof, Priester, der auf
5. legat apostolique permanent dans un territoire dem Land bischofliche Pflichten unter der
ecclesiastique delimite - permanent papal legate Aufsicht des in der Stadt weilenden Bischofs
in a given ecclesiastical district - standiger papst- erfiillt. Vicarii episcoporum, quos Graeci chorepis-
licher Legat fur einen bestimmten Kirchenbezirk. copos dicunt. TURNER,Ecclesiae occid. mon. juris
Pontifex Roman us ... Drogonem episcopum sui antiq., II pars I p. 84, p. r38 (s. v.). Incle hausit
vicarium Galliarum Germaniarumque partibus Ism., Eccl. off., lib. 2 c. 6, MIGNE,t. 83 col. 786
designavit. PRUDENT.,Ann. Bertin., a. 844, ed. sq. Ne in una civitate duo sint episcopi, et de
GRAT,p. 46. 6. Christi: un eveque - a bishop vicariis episcoporum. Capit. excerpta de canone,
- ein Bischof. Ministerium episcoporum, ... a. 806 vel post, c. 4, Capit., I p. I 3 3. Episcopos
quos constat esse vicarios Christi et clavigeros vero, ut sive per se sive per vicarios pabulum
VICARIUS VICARIUS

verbi divini sedulo populis annunticnt. Capit. Trinitatis loco quattuor altaria ... ita quidem, ut
ecclesiast. a. 818-819, c. 28, ib., p. 279. 12. cum vicariis absque relevatione teneantur. METAIS,
generalis vicarius in pontificalibus: eveque Cart. de Vendome, no. 71 p. 310 (ante. a. 1047).
auxiliaire, le plus souvent in partibus, aidant Placuit abbati ... clericos ... idoneos ... mit-
l'eveque du diocese clans la dispensation des sacre- tere ... ut ad supradicta officia exsequenda cura
ments - auxiliary bishop, often in partibus, animarum a presulo ipso suscepta, vicarii mona-
assisting the diocesan bishop in administring the corum existerent et tarn baptisterii ministerium
sacraments - Hilfsbischof, hilft dem Diozesan- quam reliqua laice plebi necessaria percelebra-
bischof bei der Austeilung der Sakramente (oft rent. D'HERBOMEZ, Cart. de Gorze, no. 148 p. 258
nur im Bedarfsfall) (s. xiii sqq.). 13. i. q. vice- (ea. a. u24). 20. pretre exerfant le ministere
dominus: vidame - a bishop's substitute - paroissial rattache a une chapelle - priest hav-
Stellvertreter des Bischofs. Ogo vicarius episcopi. ing the cure of souls connected with a chapel -
WmEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 41 p. 47 (ea. Priester, der die zu einer Kapelle gehorende
a. 863/864). Item no. 97 p. 88 (a. 882-885); no. Gemeinde seelsorgerisch betreut. Annuente et
103 p. 92 (a. 883-887). Cf.: in manum A. epis- consulente persona de [ecclesia de] Alburg, pres-
copi ejusque advocati G. atque Ogonis vicedomni. biterum proprium ecclesie de Herpta [sc. mem-
lb., no. III p. 96 (ea. a. 883-887). 14. vica- brum ecclesiae de Alburg] habere permisimus ....
rius generalis episcopi: vicaire general de l'eveque, Persona de Alburg, cujus vicarius idem presbiter
officier permanent, charge de !'administration erit. . .. Testes ... A., vicarius de villa Herpeta.
generale du diocese - vicar general of the bishop, VAN DENBERGH,OB. Holland, I no. 128 p. 83
in charge of the general administration of the (a. 1148). 21. i. q. altarista: ministre d'autel -
diocese - Generalvikar des Bischofs, der als altarist - Altarista. Assignavi ... duo bus vica-
standiger Gehilfe mit der Diozesanverwaltung riis, qui in eadem ecclesia ad missam beate Dei
beauftragt ist (s. xiii sqq.). 15. suppleant d'un genetricis Marie, unus in ordine diaconatus, alter
chanoine, assurant le service divin et remunere in ordine subdiaconatus cotidie ministrabunt, 10
sur les revenus de la prebende - substitute of a libras. PREVENIER, Oork. Vlaand., no. 198 p. 415
canon, taking care of the divine service and remu- (a. 1202). 22. Dans le royaume des Visigoths:
nerated out of the revenue of the prebend - fonctionnaire royal, sous-ordre du comte - in
Stellvertreter eines Chorherrn, der sich um den the kingdom of the Visigoths: royal official, a
Gottesdienst kiimmert und <lessen Lohn aus den count's subordinate - im westgotischen Konig-
Einnahmen der Pfriinde genommen wird. 16. reich: koniglicher Beamter, Untergebener des
abbe - abbot - Abt. Venerabili cenobio ejusque Graf en. Dux, comes, vicarius, pacis adsertor ...
vicario I. abbati sueque congregationi. D. Ottos vel qui ex regia jussione aut etiam ex consensu
l., no. 273 (a. 965). 17. assistant du cure - partium judices in negotiis eliguntur. Lex Visi-
assistant curate - Gehilfe eines Pfarrers. 18. goth., lib. 2 tit. 1 c. 27. Comes civitatis vel vica-
perpetuus: suppleant permanent du cure, effec- rius aut territorii judex. lb., lib. 3 tit. 6 c. I.
tivement en charge de la paroisse - permanent Ante diem testetur hoctabum [= octavum] judici
substitute of the curate, actually in charge of the vel vicario proxime civitatis aut territorio. lb.,
parish - standiger Gehilfe eines Pf arrers, der lib. 9 tit. 1 c. 6. 23. Dans le royaume franc:
sich um die Pfarrgemeinde kummert. 19. pretre fontionnaire royal, delegue du comte, dont le
d'une eglise ou d'un autel en possession d'une pouvoir s'exerce clans le territoire de la "vicaria"
abbaye, exen;ant le ministere paroissial rattache - in the Frankish kingdom: royal official, sub-
a cette eglise ou cet autel - priest of a church ordinate to the count, having authority over
or altar owned by an abbey, having the cure of a "vicaria" - im frankischen Konigreich: ein
souls connected with that church or altar - koniglicher Beamter, Vertreter des Grafen, der
Priester einer Abtskirche oder eines Abtsaltars, die Gerichtsbarkeit in einer "vicaria" ausiibt. Non
der mit der Seelsorge in der zu dieser Kirche oder vicarios aut quoscunque de latere suo per regio-
diesem Altar gehorenden Gemeinde betraut ist. nem sibi commissam instituere vel destinare
Concessimus ipsi loco hec eadem [tria] altaria, [co mites] praesumant. Guntchramni edict. a. 5 8 5,
ut habeat atque possideat, ea scilicet ratione, ut Capit., I p. 12. Ad exigendas cautionis [i. e. cau-
exinde vicarios nobis [sc. episcopo] proferat, qui tiones ], quas ei propter tributa puplica I. ex
animas fideliter custodiant. LALORE,Ch. de Mon- vecario, ex comite vero E. deposuerant, Toronus
tierender, no. 18 p. 143 (a. 991). Concessimus advenit. GREGOR.TuRoN., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 23. A
etiam, ut . . . predia, sive altaria, vel ecclesias, vicarii dolo, qui pagum ilium judiciaria regebat
libere ... possideant [monachi]; ita tamen, ut potestate. lb., lib. 10 c. 5. D. Merov., no. 2 5 (ea.
vicarios more ecclesiastico, qui debita sinodalia a. 661). GYSSELING-KOCH, Dip!. Belg., no. 9, sub-
solvant et curam animarum gerant, in parechiis scr., p. 22 (a. 708, S.-Bertin). Ille rex ... omnes
constituant. CHEVRIER-CHAUME, Ch. de S.-Benigne episcopis vel omnibus abbatibus, seu et inlustris
de Dijon, II no. 231 (a. 1005, Toul). Dedit ... s. viris, ducibus, comitibus, vigariis, centenariis, vel
VICARIUS VICARIUS

omnes agentibus. Addit. Marculf., no. 2, Form., Barcelona, no. 88 p. 229 (a. 928). Ad facere
p. 11 r. Omnibus ducibus, comitibus, grafionibus, suam voluntatem sine impedimento vicario hujus
domesticis, vecariis, centenariis vel omnes agentes. castro. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 201 p. 3 84
D. Karol., I no. 6 (a. 753). Veniens homo ille in (a. 984). R., comes Barchinonensis, requisivit
mallo illo ante illum vicarium vel reliquos bonus estachamentum de directo a B., vicario suo, ob
[-os] homines. Form. sal. Merkel. no. 29, Form., multas guerimonias quas contra eum habebat.
p. 2 5 2. In di cul um de co mite ad vicarium. . .. lb., no. 383 p. 401 (a. II31). 24. agent, place
Propterea has litteras ad te dirigimus, ut in nos- sous les ordres directs du roi - official under
tro comitatu vel in tuo ministerio pleniter ipsa[s] direct supervision of the king - Beamter, der
justicias ... facias, quasi ego ipse. Form. sal. dem direkten Befehl des Konigs untersteht. Talem
Merkel. no. 51, Form., p. 259. Liberi homines concessi libertatem ut neque meus prepositus
nullum obsequium comitibus faciant nee vica- neque meus vicarius neque meus minister alius
riis ... excepto servitio quod ad regem pertinet. faceret in earn aliquam invasionem. D. Phil. Jer,
Capit. omnib. cognita facienda, a. 802-813, c. 2, no. 38 (a. 1068). Non sit qui molestiam inferre
Capit., I p. 144. Vicarii luparios habeant, unus- praesumat neque venator neque falconarius neque
quisque in suo ministerio duos. Capit. Aquisgr., bannarius neque praepositus negue vicarius neque
a. 802-803, c. 8, p. 171. Comites, unusquisque telonearius neque alius quislibet saeculari potes-
in suo comitatu, carcerem habeant; et judices tate praeditus, neque ullam legem neque ullam
atque vicarii patibulos habeant. lb., c. II, p. 171. omnino consuetudinem accipiat. lb., no. 77 (a.
Ante vicarios nulla criminalis actio diffiniatur, nisi 107 5 ). In toto foro nee in claustro ... in prae-
tantum leviores causas quae facile possunt dijudi- dictis solemnitatibus dapifer noster, vel prae-
cari. Pipp. capit. ltal., a. 801-810, c. 14, p. 210. positus, vel vigerius, vel thelonarius aliquid
Ante vicarium et centenarium de proprietate ant auferre ... praesumat. Ch. Ludov. VI reg. Fr. a.
libertate judicium non terminetur aut adquiratur, II44, DC.-F., VIII p. 325 col. 3. 25. (d. voc.
nisi semper in praesentia missorum imperialium vicaria n. 2) agent seigneurial, exen;:ant la jus-
ant in praesentia comitum. Capit. miss. Aquisgr., tice et percevant les droits et coutumes; voyer,
a. 810, c. 3, p. 153. Comitibus et judicibus obser- viguier - seignorial official, exercising justice and
vandum est, ut juste judicent; sed et ministros, collecting dues and "coutumes" - furstlicher
quos vicarios et centenarios vocant, justos habere Stellvertreter, der die Gerichtsbarkeit ausi.ibt und
debent. Cone. Cabillon., a. 813, c. 21, Cone., II Abgaben sowie "coutumes" eintreibt. Nullus
p. 278. Centenarii, qui et centuriones vel vicarii, vicarius, neque meus, neque alterius, in predictis
qui per pagos statuti sunt. WALAFR. STRABO, terris ... ullam consuetudinem ha beat. BERTRAND,
Exord., c. 3 2, Capit., II p. 5 I 5 1. 3 5. Omnibus Cart. de S.-Aubin, I no. 4 p. II (a. 1007-1026).
episcopis, abbatibus, ducibus, comitibus, vica- A. de P., qui est vicarius ipsius mansi. DESJARDINS,
riis, centenariis, actionariis, missis discurrentibus, Cart. de Conques, no. 276 p. 224 (a. 1031-1060).
notum sit. D. Charles le Ch., no. 33 (a. 844). Seniores de P. decimam quae habebunt in illum
lbi saepius. K. comes, K. filius ejus, R. vicarius, mansum et sepultura et drictum de illorum vige-
A. vicarius. WmEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. rios totum et ab integrum donaverunt. lb., no.
36 p. 42 (a. 852). Comitem aut vicarium ejus 15 p. 20 (a. 1060). Abbas 0. et monachi s. Albini
cum reliquis proceribus in testimonium adhibeat. convenerunt cum B., vicario Andecavensi, de
Form. Sangall. misc. no. 9, Form., p. 384. Fuit duobus arpennis vinearum. BERTRAND,Cart. de
consuetudo in illis temporibus, ut, ubicumque S.-Aubin, I no. 62 p. 81 (a. 1060-1087). Statim
aliquod opus ex imperiali praecepto faciendum mittit viarius de Mosterolo propter homines de
esset, ... ea comites per vicarios et officiales suos Mairono ad custodiendum castellum. lb., no. 220
exequerentur. NoTKER., G. Karoli, lib. 1 c. 30, p. 260 (a. 1080-1082). 26. agent subalterne,
ed. RAU, p. 366. Vicarius Pictavis civitate. DE delegue - subordinate official, deputy - unter-
MoNSABERT, Ch. de Nouai/le, no. 23 p. 43 (a. 897). geordneter Beamter, Abgeordneter. Sepe etiam
D. Charles III le Simple, no. 6 (a. 894-919 ). D. boni judices habent malos vicarios. De Judicibus,
Louis rv, no. 25 (a. 945). Quicquid exinde ali- c. 10, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 4 7 5. lntersint
quid in portu aut in villis, comes aut vicecomes, autem episcopi, comites, vicedomini, vicarii, cen-
vicarius seu centenarius, aut aliquis exactor judi- tenarii. Leg. Henrici, c. 7 § 2, ed. DOWNER,p. 98.
ciarie potestatis, sive propter districtum, ant pro 27. agent domanial - manorial agent - Fron-
hoste, aut pro inventa re, tenere actenus videre- hofverwalter. In istis curtibus servos vicarios debe-
tur in nostra dominatione. FAuRoux, Actes de mus imponere, ut fideliter exigant servitia dominis
Norm., no. 3 p. 72 (a. 968). En Espagne - in suis. DELOCHE,Cart. de Beaulieu, no. 50 p. 92
Spain - in Spanien. Sane quod si nos donatores (ea. a. 971). 28. substitut d'un fonctionnaire
aut commis [= comes] aut vicescommis aut vica- domestique - substitute of a household minis-
rius ant ullusque homo qui contra hanc ista ter - Stellvertreter eines Haushaltsbeamten. Si
donacio venerit inrumpendum. MARTORELL, Arch. presentetis mihi senescaldum, vicarium eius, qui
VICARIUS 1422 VI CECO MES

sciat et possit senescaldiam regere. JocEL. BRAKEL., der koniglichen Kanzlei. S. Ainbaldi vicecancel-
ed. BUTLER,p. 2 7. 29. rempla(ant de celui qui larii, qui subscribsi jubsu regis. D. Phil. Jer,no.
doit subir une ordalie ou livrer un combat judi- 135 (a. 1095).
ciaire - substitute of a person who is to sub- vicecomes: I. delegue permanent du comte,
mit to an ordeal or to -fight in a judicial combat exen;ant ses fonctions dans l'ensemble du comte
- Stellvertreter fur denjenigen, der in einem - permanent delegate of the count, performing
Gottesurteil oder gerichtlichen Zweikampf auf his function in the whole territory of the county
die Probe gestellt werden soil. lpse criminosus - standiger Stellvertreter des Grafen, der seine
aut ejus vicarius mittatur in aquam. Collect. judi- Aufgaben in der gesamten Grafschaft ausi.ibt.
cior. Dei, no. 2, Form., p. 638. Vicarius ejusdem Nullus comes nee vicecomis nee vicarius nee cen-
faeminae ad judicium aquae ferventis exiit. tenarius nee ullus exactor judiciariae potestatis.
H1NCMAR.REM., De divortio Hlotarii, interrog. D. Karol., I no. 87 (a. 774, an verax?). De pravis
1, SIRMOND,I p. 568. Vicarius ipsius in judicium advocatis et vicedominis et vicecomitis et pravis
exiens incoctus evasit. lb., interrog. 6, p. 599. archidiaconibus vel prepositis. Capit. incerti anni
Ad pugnam producere, heu, nostros compellimur (a. 789-814?), c. 3, Capit., Ip. 18 5. Nullus comes
vicarios, ut vel istorum caede victi, vel illorum vel vicecomes, aut vicarius, vel ccntenarius, sive
quasi absoluti esse videamur. Arro VERCELL.,De judex publicus, vel quilibet exactor judiciariae
pressuris eccl., pt. 1, M1GNE,t. 134 col. 61 A. potestatis. D. Lud. Pii imp. a. 814, TARDIF,Car-
Duo praetaxati viri vicarios sibi duos eligerent tons, no. 107 p. 77. S. vigario, A. vicecomite.
ad certamen expeditos. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. So col. 178 (a. 832,
108 col. 23 5 (a. 960, Rouergue). 30. procureur Roussillon). Ex ordinatione R. vicecomite [= -tis]
- proxy - bevollmachtigter Vertreter. Atto epis- sive et de judices qui jussi sunt causas dirimere
copus interpellavit A. abbatem et Z. vicarium vel judicare. lb., no. 150 col. 306 (a. 858,
ejus. Cone. Tegerns., a. 804, Cone., II p. 231. Roussillon). Si aliquis ex ipsis hominibus ...
Centum libras auri componat, medietatem nobis alium, id est comitis aut vicecomitis aut vicarii
et medietatem vicario s. ecclesie b. Marie de aut cujuslibet hominis, senioratum elegerit. D.
Pharpha. D. Heinr. II., no. 405 (a. 1019). 31. Charles le Ch., no. 46 (a. 844). Habeat in Silva-
sous-ordre de l'avoue, qui execute les peines cor- nectcnsis civitate unusquisque comes, in cujus
porelles, bourreau - an advocate's subordinate, comitatu monetam esse jussimus, vicecomitem
who inflicts corporal punishment, executioner - suum cum duobus aliis hominibus, qui in ejus
Untergebener eines Advokaten, der korperliche comitatu res et mancipia vel beneficia habeant,
Bestrafungen durchfiihrt, Henker. Advocati vica- et suum monetarium cum ipsis habeat. Edict.
rius eruet oculos, truncabit testiculos, decollabit Pist. a. 864, c. 14, Capit., II p. 315. Jussione
et ceteras penas onmes exequatur pro varietate vestra per vicecomitem ipsius pagi in bannum,
criminum. KEUTGEN,Urk. st. Vfg., no. I 26 p. 94, quod jus lingua latina proscriptio confiscandi
c. 23 (s. xii, Strassbourg). lb., c. 19, 20, 22. vocatur, est missum. HINCMAR.REM., Opusc. 29,
vicatim (< vicis), i. q. vicissim: tour a tour - in ed. SIRMOND,II p. 317. Cujus sententiae G. vice-
turns - abwechselnd. Praedictis litterarum carac- comes favens, rectius dixit esse mancipia dividi
teribus vicatim et alternatim positis. ALDHELM., quam testes hello decernere. ADREVALD. FLoRIAC.,
De metris, c. 10, Auct. ant., XV p. 82. Mir. Benedicti, c. 25, ed. DE CERTAIN,p. 57.
vicatura (cf. voc. vicaria n. 2): pouvoir justicier, Comes praecipiat suo vicecomiti suisque vicariis
coutume levee en vertu de ce pouvoir, droit de atque centenariis. Karlom. Capit. Vern. a. 884,
voirie - jurisdiction, "coutume" levied by virtue c. 9, Capit., II p. 374. G. vicecomes atque fidelis
of that jurisdiction - die Gerichtsbarkeit, "cou- noster. D. Charles le Simple, no. 30 (a. 900). S.
tume ", die fiir diese erhoben wird. Vicaturam Fulconi abbatis atque vicecomitis. BERTRAND, Cart.
quam habebam in terra s. Liphardi nominata A. d'Angers, I no. 36 p. 60 (a. 924). Ne aliquis
villa. D. Phil. Jer,no. 38 (a. 1068). comes vel vicecomes sive aliquis publicus judex
viceadvocatus: tenant-lieu d'un avoue ecclesiasti- aut quilibet ex judiciaria potestate. D. Konrads II.,
que, sous-avoue - deputy, ecclesiastical advocate no. 4 (a. 1024, Speyer). 2. Dans le royaume
- Stellvertreter eines Kirchenvogts, Untervogt. lombard on emploie le titre de vicecomes pour
Hiis testibus. S. comite et advocato. W. vicead- les gastaldii (voir ce mot) - in the kingdom of
vocato. ERHARD, Reg. hist. Westfal., I, CD. no. 185 the Lombards, the gastaldii (q. v.) are also called
p. 143 (a. 1116). lb. no. 188 p. 147 (a. n20). vicecomes - im langobardischen Konigreich
Nomina vero sculteti et viceadvocati et scabino- nennt man auch die gastaldii (siehe dort) vice-
rum qui huic commonitioni interfuerunt. BEYER, comes. Ego Radoin vicecomes interfui [antea:
UB. Mittelrh., II no. 87 p. 126 (a. n87). Radoin et Gaideris scavinis]. GREGOR. CATIN.,
vicecancellarius: le premier des notaires dans la Reg. Farf., ed. G10RG1-BALZANI, II doc. 161 p. 13 5
chancellerie royale - the foremost of the notaries (a. 801). lb., doc. 165 p. 138 (a. 801). V. gastal-
in the royal chancery - die wichtigsten Notare dius et vicecomis ipsius civitatis [sc. Mediolani].
VI CECO MES VICECOMITATUS

MANARESI, P/aciti, I no. 64 p. 230 (a. 8 59 ). lb., Norman inst., p. 185 (a. 1I79). Hie Orbecci vice-
no. 90 p. 324 (a. 880, Verona). Nullus marchio, comes et causidicus fuerat ... In negotiis et placitis
comes, vicecomes aut aliqua regni nostri magna ad libitum judicabat et pro acceptione munerum
remissaque persona. D. Ottos I., no. 239 (a. 962, judicia pervertebat. ORD. VITAL, lib. 8 c. I7, ed.
Parma). Nullus archiepiscopus, episcopus, dux, CHJBNALL, IV p. 242. Regis vicecomes et officialis
marchio, comes, vicecomes, gastaldio sive magna rationem non reddiderit et de aliis reatibus ratio-
parvaque regni nostri persona. D. Heinr. III., no. nabiliter impetitus est. lb., lib. I I c. 44, ed. LE
3I6 (a. 1054, Pavia). 3. Dans le cours des Xe et PREVOST, IV p. 305. Cf. W. SICKEL,Der frankische
Xie siecles les vicomtes deviendront des seigneurs Vicecomitat, I907; Erganzungen, 1908. 5. le
qui se sont appropries les fonctions publiques et "sheriff" anglais - the sheriff - der englische
souvent un chateau et qui sont les vassaux des "sheriff". 0. tune vicecomes. Domesday I 2 b I.
comtes - in the course of the tenth and eleventh lb. 57 b 2. Crimen furti quod ad vicecomites
centuries the vicecomites develop into lords, in pertinet. GLANVILL., lib. I c. 2, ed. HALL, p. 4.
possession of public functions and a castle, who Ad vicecomitem itaque provinciarum pertinent
are vassals of the count - im Laufe vom IO. und predicta placita de recto. lb., lib. 12 c. 9, p. 140.
I I. Jahrhundert werden die vicecomes zu Grund- Le "sheriff" de Londres - the sheriff of London
herrn mit offentlichen Aufgaben und einer Burg - der Sheriff von London. Vicecomes civitatis
und zu Vasallen des Grafen. Miserat [Vulgrinus, [sc. Londoniarum] pecuniam alicujus retinere vel
comes Engolism.] in Martiliaco Rotbertum, legis disturbare non presumat. Libertas London., a.
doctum et cum eo Rannulfum, quern fecit vice- 1q3-1154, c. 4, LIEBERMANN, p. 674. 6. Dans
comitem. ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 20, ed. CHAVANON, le comte de Flandre: le chatelain - in the county
p. I3 8. Willelmus ... honorem eorum restituit 0. of Flanders: the castellan - in der Grafschaft
patri eorum, qui minor erat, fuitque sibi vice- Flandern: der Burggraf Rex et comes jam con-
comes, sicut R. fuerat Vulgrinno. lb., lib. 3 c. 23, stituerunt me vicecomitem loci vestri [sc.
p. I4 5. Fontenetum castrum Savarici vicecomi- Brugensis]. GALBERT., c. 59, ed. PIRENNE,p. 97.
tis. M. GARAUD,Les chatelains de Poitou, Mem. Flandrensis honoris comes et princeps Th., ...
soc. ant. de l'Ouest, I964, p. 42 n. 2I (a. 1083). Gandavensis burgi castellariam Curtracensi vice-
Ego Aimericus Toarcensis honoris gratia Dei vice- comiti R. ad tempus concessit et commisit haben-
comes et dominus. MARCHEGAY, Cart. du Bas- dam. LAMBERT. ARD., c. 62, SS., XXIV, p. 592.
Poitou, II p. 9 (a. 1088). Vicecomitis sunt latro, vicecomitalis (adj.): du "vicecomes", qui appar-
falsa mensura et inventio pecunie. VARIN,Arch. tient au "vicecomes" - of the "vicecomes",
admin. de Reims, I no. 82 p. 306 (a. II43). In belonging to the "vicecomes" - des "vicecomes",
terra s. Germani ejusdem potestatis habet vice- zu dem "vicecomes" gehorend. Volo tribuere ...
comes latronem et falsam mensuram et inventa, duas partes de venda, sicut olim terciam partem
excepta curia s. Germani. QuANTIN, Cart. de idem vicecomitalem. NANGLARD, Cart. d'Angou-
l'Yonne, I no. 28I p. 434. 4. Dans la Norman- leme, no. 5 5 p. 6I (ea. a. 974). Terra vicecomi-
die des Xie et Xlle siecles, le vicomte continue tali. DELOCHE,Cart. de Beaulieu, no. 77 p. 130
d'etre un fonctionnaire public, delegue du due, (a. 997-1031). Ib. no. 85 p. 138 (a. 984-985).
exen;ant ses pouvoirs dans un vicomte - in Quae [prata] quondam beneficii vicecomitalis
Normandy, during the eleventh and twelfth cen- existerant. METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, I no. 73
turies, the vicecomes remains a public official, p. I34 (a. Io47).
subordinate to the duke, and in charge of an vicecomitatus (decl. iv): I. fonction de vicomte
administrative district, the "vicomte" - in der the office of "vicomte" - Amt des "vicecomes".
Normandie behalt der vicecomes im 1 I. und 1 2. Accepto Bertrannus vicescomitatu ipsius civitatis.
Jahrhundert die Aufgabe eines offentlichen Beam- GERMER-DURAND, Cart. de Nfmes, no. 1 p. 4 (a.
ten bei, eines herzi::iglichenStellvertreters, der seine 876). Nullus episcopus aliquam abbati domina-
Gewalt in einem "vicomte" genannten Amtsbe- tionem inferret, nullus judicialis persona tarn in
zirk ausiibt. Ergo vicecomitem ipsius civitatis eodem loco quam et adjacentibus villis, terris,
[sc. Laburdensis], Fortunium Sancium. VANHER- perviis advocationem seu vicecomitatum gereret.
WIJNEN,Elenchus, II-I no. I3, p. 41 (a. Io59- D. Phil. Jer,no. 93 (a. 1079), p. 239 I. I8. Vice-
1061, Labourd). Donec Rothbertus B. minis- comitatum et ceteras obsecutrices dignitates
terium vicecomitis accepit. FAuRoux, Actes de abbas, cum voluerit, erigere poterit. MARTENE,
Norm., no. I5I p. 336 (a. Io62). R., vicecomes Amp!. Coll., I p. 710 (a. II3I). 2. !'ensemble
Abrincatinus [Avranches]. lb., no. 159 p. 347 (a. des droits et pouvoirs qui se rattachent a la charge
1063-1066). Actum est hoe in curia domini regis de vicomte - the whole of rights and powers
in Guennereio [Guernsey] coram G. de H. tune connected with the office of "vicomte" - Ge-
vicecomite, et quia sigillum non habebam sigillo samtheit der Rechte und Gewalten, die mit dem
G. de H. vicecomitis consideratione et assensu Amt des "vicecomes" verbunden sind. Proclama-
amicorum hanc cartam sigillari constitui. HASKINS, verunt se de A. Lugdunensi vicecomite, qui ... in
VICECOMITATUS VICEDOMINATUS

suos retorquere usus temptabat, dicens pre-scrip- vicecomitatus sive viarie que est in valle A.
tas res ex suo vicecomitatu esse. BERNARD-BRUEL, GUERARD,Cart. de Paris, II p. 154 (a. u86}.
Ch. de Cluny, I no. 6 56 p. 6II (a. 944). vicecomitia, i. q. vicaria: droit de voirie - exac-
Quandam villulam de ratione vicecomitatus tions and "coutumes" levied by the "vicarius"
Lugdunensis. D. Louis IV, no. 28 (a. 946). -Abgaben und "coutumes", die vom "vicarius"
Omnem medietatem vicecomitatus de Valletellina. erhoben werden. Concesserunt s. Ebrulfo vice-
D. Heinr. II., no. 113 (a. 1046). Do ... decimas comitiam, id est viariam, quantum habebant in V.
thelonei et vicecomitatus de civitate Baiocas. ORD. VITAL, lib. 5 c. 20, ed. CHIBNALL, III p. 210.
FAUROUX,Actes de Norm., no. 36 p. 140 (a. vicecomitissa: femme ou veuve d'un vicomte -
1025). Decimam omnium denariorum vicecomi- wife or widow of a "vicomte" - Ehefrau oder
tatus Constantini et decimam vicecomitatus Witwe eines "vicecomes". Gallia chr.2, VIII instr.
Constanciarum et decimam vicecomitatus Wareti no. 10 col. 295 (ea. a. 1020, Chartres). FAuRoux,
[Cotentin, Coutances et Gavray]. lb., no. 99 p. Actes de Norm., no. 84 p. 223 (a. 1030-1035).
25 5 (a. 1042). Coactus est vicecomitatum et ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 110 p. 114 (ea. a.
viariam suam pro concordia pacis monachis ... 1066). lb., II no. 818 p. 300 (a. 1068). SuGER.,
invadiare. LoT, Etudes critiques S.- Wandrille, V. Lud. Gr., c. 8, ed. WAQUET,p. 40.
1913, no. 57 p. 112 (a. u17). Concedimus et vicecomitura, i. q. vicaria: droit de voirie - exac-
confirmamus ei ... fora, thelonia, vicecomitatum, tions and "coutumes" levied by the "vicarius"
wagaria. Ch. Alexandri episc. Leodiens. a. 113 1, - Abgaben und "coutumes", die vom "vica-
MARTENE,Amp!. Coll., I col. 707. 3. circon- rius" gefordert werden. Fratres tanquam jus
scription d'un vicomte, vicomte - district of a hereditarium prosequentes vicecomituram villule
"vicomte", "vicomte" -Amtsbezirk eines "vice- et totius territorii ipsius ... occupaverunt. MOREL,
comes". Comes G .... locum et ecclesiam non Cart. de Compiegne, I no. 37 p. 76 (a. 1u5).
mediocriter inquietavit, vicecomitatum et omnem viceconsul: le "sheriff" anglais - the sheriff- der
tribunitiariam Corbeie potestatem invasit. D. Phil. englische "sheriff". Domesday IV, fo. 312 b, 313
Jer, no. 93 (a. 1079), p. 239 I. 3 I. 4. le terri- b. Leg. Edw. Conf., Lond. retr., 12, 10, LIEBER-
toire domine par un vicomte au sens feodal - MANN,p. 639.
the area dominated by a "vicomte" in the feu- vicecustos: assistent d'un provisor d'un college uni-
dal sense - das Gebiet, das van einem "vice- versitaire - sub-warden of a University college
dominus" im lehensrechtlichen Sinne beherrscht - Gehilfe des Rektors eines Universitatscol-
wird. Det supradictus Berengarius ... ipsum cas- legiums. S. xiii, Ang!. Cf. 0. WEIJERS,Termino-
trum de E .... et ipsum vicecomitatum de logie des universites au XIIIe siecle, Roma 1987
Barchinonensi comitatu et ipsos honores comi- (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 3 9 ), pp. 268-2 73.
tales. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 157 p. 161 vicedomina: femme du vidame - wife of the
(a. 1018-1026). Civitates, comitatus, episcopa- vidame - Ehefrau eines "vicedominus". LEPINOIS-
tus, vicecomitatus et alii honores et dignitates, MERLET,Cart. de Chartres, I p. 1 5 3 (a. 114 9-
castra vel castella. lb., II no. 820 p. 304 (a. 1070). u 5 5).
5. En Flandre: la chatellenie - in Flanders: the vicedominalis (adj.): du "vicedominus" qui appar-
castelry - in Flandern: die Burggrafschaft. tient au "vicedominus" - of the "vicedominus",
Hamensis locus, cum prefata Mancavilla, infra belonging to the "vicedominus" - des "vice-
Albiniensis castri vicecomitatum situs erat [chatel- dominus", zum "vicedominus" gehorend. Iste
lenie d'Aubigny). VERCAlffEREN, Actes de Flandres, monasterium ... praefuit, et vicedominali guber-
no. 17 p. 55 (a. 1093). Omnes qui in vicecomi- nacula suscepta luculentissimus tenuit. AGNELL,
tatu ejus [sc. Gervasii castellani Brugensis] c. 13 6, Ser. rer. Langob., p. 3 66. Tria placita
habitarent. GA.LBERT., c. 97, ed. PIRENNE,p. 142. vicedominalia habet in anno comes in villa.
6. la fonction, la dignite de chatelain - the office, CALMET,Hist. de Lorraine, II pr. col. 338 (a. 1069,
the dignity of a castellan - Amt, Wiirde eines Toul).
Burgvogts. Si vultis, vicecomitatum . . . omitto. vicedominarius, i. q. vicedominalis. Vicedomina-
lb., c. 59, p. 97. 7. la fonction du "sheriff" rium placitum. H. BLOCH,Die alteren Urk. des Kl.
anglais - the office of sheriff - das Amt des S.-Vanne zu Verdun, JGLG., t. 10 (1898), p. 393
englischen "sheriff". Quando vicecomitatum amit- (<a. 952>, interpol. s. xii).
tebat. Domesday I 2 b r. lb. I 57 b 2. 8. i. q. vicedominatus: I. fonction de maire du palais du
vicaria: droit de voirie - exactions and "cou- roi, vicariat du royaume - office of majordome
tumes" levied by the "vicarius" - Abgaben und of the king, of vicar of the realm - Amt des
"coutumes", die vom "vicarius" erhoben wer- koniglichen Hausmeiers, des Reichsverwesers.
den. ]us vicecomitatus seu viarie, quod in villa [Adalbertus] in pristinum gradum curiae restitu-
s. Gemme se habere dicebat. DEPOIN, Ch. de S.- tus est, mox quoque ... summam rerum, quod
Martin-de-Champs, II no. 368 p. 270 (a. 1159). est vicedomnatus, ... meruit. ADAM. BREM., lib.
R. . .. teneret a me in feodo medietatem tocius 3 c. 59, ed. TRILLMICH,p. 406. 2. fonction de
VICEDOMINATUS VICEDOMINUS

vidame d'une eveche - office of vidame of a ipsius civitatis, id est H. vicedomino, J., A., L.,
bishopric - Amt des Verwesers eines Bistums. c., s., presbiteris. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 2 p. 3
Vicedominatus et praepositura, quae ministe- (a. 776, Spoleto). Ilium sacramentum juratum
ria ... fuerant instituta, ne quies episcopalis ab esse debeat ab episcopis et abbatis sive comitibus
oratione et praedicationis studio secularium vel bassis regalibus necnon vicedomini [sic],
causarum tumultibus exturbaretur. Ch. Lud. VI archidiaconibus adque canonicis. Capit. missor.
reg. Fr. a. II25, ap. M.A. DEFLORIVAL, Etude hist. a. 792-793, c. 2, Capit., I p. 66. Ibi saepius. F.
sur le XIJe siecle. Barthelemy de Vir, eveque de abba atque vicedominus [sc. episcopi Cadurc.].
Laon, 1877, p. 254. V. Desiderii, c. 44, SRM., IV p. 596. G. vice-
vicedominium: demeure du vicedominus du palais dominus [pontificis Rotomagensis], qui magna
pontifical - residence of the majordome of the praeparari fecit convivia. V. Ansberti episc. Roto-
papal palace - Residenz des Hausmeiers des mag., c. 20, ib., p. 633. Episcopi, abbates adque
papstlichen Palastes. Quern ... in Lateranen- abbatissae advocatos adque vicedomini cente-
sem patriarchum introduxerunt. Et ascendentes nariosque legem scientes et justitiam diligentes
cum eo in vicedominio, ... conpulerunt eum pacificosque et mansuetus habeant. Capit. mis-
orationem clericatus eidem Constantino tribui. sor. gener., a. 802, c. 13, Capit., Ip. 93. Convenit
Lib. pont., Steph. III (a. 768-772), c. 96, ed. inter P. vicedomui s. Bergamensis ecclesie ... nee-
DUCHESNE, I p. 468. non ... CD. Langob., col. 150 no. 79 (a. 805).
vicedominus, vicedomus (decl. iv): r. majordome, Vicedomini, prepositi, advocati boni et veraces
vidame du palais pontifical (clerc de haut rang) et mansueti cum comite et populo eligentur. Capit.
- majordome, vidame of the papal palace (clerk missor. Aquisgr. I, a. 809, c. 22, Capit., I p. I 5 I.
of high rank) - Hausmeier, Verweser des papst- Adjutores ministerii eorum [sc. episcoporum], id
lichen Palastes (hoher geistlicher Wiirdentrager). est: corepiscopi, archidiaconi et vicedomni et pres-
Retransmisit Romae A. presbiterum et vice- byteri. Capit. de missis instr. a. 829, II, p. 8. 1.
dominum suum .. . ad custodiendum Lateranis 35. Qui causa da pars[= de parte] U. presbitero
et gubernandum clerum. Lib. pont., Vigilius (a. et vicedomui ... peragebat. MANARESI, Placiti, I
537-555), ed. MoMMSEN,p. 152. Vicedominum no. 40 p. 126 (a. 830). Vicedominus laicos cum
enim eum [diaconum A.] constituimus, cujus carris et operariis, et praepositus clericos habentes
arbitrio episcopium commisimus disponendum. beneficia hue secum adducerent. HINCMAR.REM.,
GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 11, Epp., Ip. 12. Post Opusc. 29, ad regem Carol. Calv., ed. SIRMOND,
equum [papae] hi sunt qui equitant: vicedominus, II p. 317. Nos reges Francorum ... non episco-
vesterarius, nomincolator atque sacellarius. Ordo porum vicedomini sed terrae domini hactenus
Rom. I (s. vii ex.), c. 10, ed. ANDRIEU, p. 70. Lib. fuimus computati. Epist. Karoli Calvi no. 7,
pont., Constantinus (a. 708-715), ed. MoMMSEN, MrGNE,t. 124 col. 878. Engilberto concambiave-
p. 223. BoNIF.-LULL.,epist. 90, ed. RAu, p. 306. runt ... jurnalem 1 et eum ex jussu episcopi [sc.
2. vidame, clerc de haut rang, delegue perma- archiepiscopi Colon.] Guntramus vicedomnus
nent de l'eveque et administrateur des biens de tradidit. NA., t. 13 (1888) p. 152 no. 4 (eh. a.
l' eveche - vidame, clerk of high rank, perma- 875, Bonn). UGHELLI,VII col. 500 (a. 880,
nent deputy of the bishop and administrator of Salerno). WIDEMANN,Trad. 5.-Emmeram, no.
the possessions of his church - Verweser, hoch- 111 p. 96 (ea. a. 883-887). Colonos quosdam
rangiger Geistlicher, standiger Abgeordneter des ecclesiae desertores tarn per se ipsum quam per
Bischofs und Verwalter des Kirchenguts. Vos [sc. R. vicedominum et ecclesiae advocatum apud
episc. de Aquis Galliae = Aix] ... qui in ecclesia judices publicos legibus evindicatos ... restituit.
ipsa tune tempore illo curam vicedomini gere- FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. 19, SS., XIII
batis. GREGOR.M., lib. 6 epist. 53, Epp., Ip. 428. p. 467 I. 6. D. Ottos I., no. 239 (a. 962) p. 334
Frater noster P. et vicedominum sibi ordinet et I. 22 (Parma). LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 28
majorem domus, quatenus possit vel hospitibus p. 125 (a. 967, Verdun). Quidam clericus ipsius
supervenientibus vel causis quae eveniunt idoneus vicedominus. LANTBERT., V. Heriberti c. 9, SS., IV
et paratus existere. lb., lib. II epist. 53, II p. 328. p. 747. Successit ei in episcopatum [Babenberg.]
Non episcopus, non archidiaconus, non vicedomi- Herimannus vicedomnus Mogontinus. LAMPERT.
nus, non quicumque de actoribus hujus ecclesiae HERSFELD., Ann., a. 1065, ed. FRITZ,p. 104. 3.
nullas paratas neque mansiones .. . exigere ... Dans certaines regions de la France, notamment
audeat. PARDEssus,II no. 41 p. 193 (a. 683, dans les provinces ecclesiastiques de Reims et de
Vaison). C. abbatem [s. Vincentii] vicedominum Sens, les vicedomini deviendront, aux xe et Xie
per totum episcopatum suum esse constituit. siecles, des seigneurs la"ics, souvent en possession
Actus pontif. Cenom., c. 1 5, ed. BussoN-LEDRU, d'un chateau-fort. En ces seigneurs-vidames se
p. 240. Qui episcopi aut vicedomini sigillum sont combines l'advocatus et le vicedominus ca-
neglexerit. Lex Alamann., tit. 27 § 1, add. S. rolingiens, done lieutenant et protecteur arme de
episcopus Reatine civitatis una cum sacerdotibus l'eveche, et principal intendant et administrateur
VICEDOMINUS VICENNA

du palais et des biens episcopaux - in some p. r 5 r. 6. Dans le royaume franc: i. q. vicarius,

regions of France, especially in the ecclesiastical fonctionnaire royal, delegue du comte - in the
provinces of Reims and Sens, the vicedomini frankish kingdom: royal official, subordinate to
develop, during the tenth and eleventh centuries, the count - im frankischen Konigreich: konig-
into lay lords, combining the functions of the licher Beamter, Abgeordneter des Grafen. De
carolingian advocatus and vicedominus, thus mancipia quae vendunt, ut in praesentia episcopi
becoming the lieutenant and armed protector of vel comitis sit, aut in praesentia archidiaconi aut
the bishopric, and the principal guardian and centenarii aut in praesentia vicedomni aut judicis
administrator of the episcopal palace and pos- comitis aut ante bene nota testimonia. Capit.
sessions - in einigen Teilen Frankreichs, beson- Harist. a. 779, c. 19, Capit., I p. 5r. 7. i. g.
ders in den Kirchenprovinzen Reims und Sens, vicecomes: delegue permanent du comte - perma-
werden die "vicedomini" im Laufe vom ro. und nent deputy of the count - standiger Abgeord-
r r. Jahrhundert zu weltlichen Herren, oft Besitzer neter des Grafen. Veneficio comitis vel vicedominis
einer Burg. Sie iibernehmen die Aufgaben der [sic] vel de guolivet hominem. THEVENIN,Textes,
karolingischen Vogte und der "vicedomini", dann no. 71 p. 88 (a. 834, Narbonne). Cum in Dei
werden sie zu Lieutenants und bewaffneten nomine resideret vir inluster A. comes una cum
Beschiitzerm des Bistums, zudem zu den wichtigs- viro sanctissimo G. sedis Gerundensis episcopo,
ten Hi.item und Verwaltern bischoflicher Palaste V., C., et L. vassos dominicos, necnon A. et H.
und Besitztiimer. Ado vicedominus [sc. Laudunen- vicedominos, seu et judices qui jussi sunt dirimere .
sis] ... cum ad episcopi domum tendens ab uni- causas ... Tune nos supradicti vassi dominici,
verso impeteretur cuneo, hasta et gladio tantopere vicedominici, vel judices interrogavimus S. quid ad
restitit, ut tres de insistentibus sibi in momenta haec responderet. DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., app.,
prosterneret. GurnERT.Nov1G., De vita sua, lib. 3 col. 779-780 (a. 843). Similia Hist. de Lang.3, II
c. 8, ed. BouRGIN, p. r 6 5. Vicedomini Adonis pr. no. 139 col. 287 (a. 852, Narbonne). Omnibus
uxor. lb., c. 9, p. r7r. Cives ... in ultionem diru- episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, missis discurren-
tarum domuum funditus everterunt domos mili- tibus, vicedominis, vicariis et centenariis ... notum
tum faventium archiepiscopo, vicedomini scilicet sit. D. Charles le Ch., no. 375 (a. 869-874).
sui, et alterius gui in urbe gesserat praefecturam. Comitis aut centenarii vel vicedomini. D. Ottos
JOH. SARESB.EPISC.CARNOT.,epist. ad Joh. episc. II., no. 5 3 (a. 973 ). Nullus marchio vel comes
Pictav., MIGNE, t. 199, col. 249. Ego G., vice- aut vicedominus, gastaldio. D. Heinr. II., no. 73
dominus Carnotensis, crucis signaculo insignitus, (a. roo4). 8. le chatelain fl.amand - the fl.emish
veniens in capitulum s. Petri Carnotensis, propter castellan - der fl.amische Burggraf. Vicedominus
violentiam guam in eorum cellario de T. et eorum Bergensis pagi. DRoGo, Mir. Winoci, AASS., Nov.
hospitibus injuriose feceram, culpam meam recog- III p. 277 col. A. 9. dignitaire de cour - court
noscens, ... GUERARD,Cart. de Chartres, no. 68 dignitary - hofischer Wiirdentrager. Sicut in
p. 667 (a. 1202). Vicedominus Cathalaunensis hominis domo ... dominus ordinat majores fami-
ad regalia Cathalaunensia manum extendit, dicens liae . . . id est vicedominum, villicum, majorem
se habere jus in regalibus nostris .... Vicedominus domus. Regula Magistri, c. II. IO. regent de
per vim ibi capiebat, sicut alii; sed, quia fortior l' empire - regent of the empire - Regent ein_es
erat, plus capiebat. Carta de regalibus Cathalau- Reiches. Communi consilio principum [Bruno
nens., a. 1202, Actes Phil.-Aug., II no. 727. Cf. archiep. Trever.] vicedomnus regiae curiae effec-
F. SENN, L'institution des vidamies en France, tus est ... ut et regnum sua prudentia disponeret
1907. 4· delegue de l'abbe, charge de ['adminis- et heredem regni ... informaret. G. Trever., Addit.
tration du temporel et de la reception des hates c. 19, SS., VIII p. 193 (ea. a. 1132). rr. le
- deputy of the abbot, in charge of the admin- "sheriff" anglais - the sheriff - der englische
istration of the possessions and of the reception "sheriff". Intersint autem episcopi, comites, vice-
of the guests - Abgeordneter des Abts, betraut domini, vicarii, centenarii. Leg. Henr. I, c. 7 § 2,
mit der Verwaltung der weltlichen Giiter und ed. DOWNER,p. 98.
dem Gasteempfang. Hoe, quod scripseris, B. vice- vicenda (< vicis): terre cultivee sous le regime de la
domino nostro mittere volueris. EGINHARD.,epist. rotation - land cultivated under the system of
52, Epp., III p. 137. Ibi pluries. Vicedominus ex rotation - Boden, der in Fruchtfolge bebaut wird.
ipso coenobio ... V. nomine pro causa utilitatis Ipsam vicendam que est posita de curte A. de silva
monasterii disposuit ad urbem P. ambulare. Mir. et aliam vicendam ad casam L. D. Bereng. II,
Austrigisili (s. xi), c. 13, SRM., IV p. 206. 5. no. 8 p. 3 r 5 (a. 9 5 3). Vicenda terre una. GREGOR.
Dans le royaume ostrogothique: representant, CATIN.,Lib. largit. Farf., ed. ZuccHETTI, no. 177
envoye du roi - in the ostrogothic kingdom: (a. 956). Vicendam unam in F. cum U. piscatore
representative of the king - im ostgotischen et aliis servis. D. Ottos I., no. 336 (a. 967).
Konigreich: Vertreter, Gesandter des Konigs. vicenna, i. q. venna: pecherie fermee par une digue,
CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 5 epist. 14, Auct. ant., XII un bief de moulin - fish-trap, pond closed by a
VICENNA VICINIA

weir - Fischfalle, mit einem Wehr verschlossener vicinatus: r. voisinage, environs - neighbourhood
Fischteich. Cedimus ipsi monasterio vicennam - Nachbarschaft, Umgebung. Homo paupercu-
nostram, quae dicitur S., per mensuram modio- lus de vicinatu Rotuvillae fisco publico. V. Galli
rum centum, exhibentes etiam fratribus ... libe- vetustiss. c. II, SRM., IV p. 256. Totum vicina-
ram licentiam construendi molendina. DC.-F., VIII tum circumquaque nostrum. Form. Augiens., coll.
p. 319 col. r (eh. a. 962). C no. 26, Form., p. 377. 2. village - village
vicentius (leg. fort. vicinentius, < vicinus), plural. - Dorf De ipso brinio quod pertinet de ipso
vicentii: reunion des habitants du voisinage - visinado V. CD. Langob., no. 160 col. 275 A (a.
assembly of the inhabitants of the neighbourhood 847, Bergamo).
- Versammlung der Markgenossen. G. episcopi vicinetum, visnetum: I. voisinage, region ou des
Cabilonensis inibi donantis s. Ypolito, audien- habitants sont elus pour faire une enquete et don-
tibus et concedentibus sancti vicentiis. D. Roberti ner une declaration assermentee - "visne",
reg. Fr. a. ro30, PETIT,Hist. de Bourgogne, I no. "venue", neighbourhood where inhabitants are
15 p. 3 56. chosen to give a sworn verdict in litigation -
vices (subst.): (des animaux) petit - (of animals) Nachbarschaft, Gebiet, in dem die Bewohner
young - (von Tieren) jung. Donavi pastum de fur ein gerichtliches Nachbarschaftszeugnis aus-
aestivis ... centum vaccis cum vicibus suis. DC.- gewahlt werden. Vicecomes ... faciet jurare r 2
F., VIII p. 319 col. 2 (eh. a. II6o, Bigorre). legales homines de visneto seu de villa. Const.
vicessor (< vicis): garant - warrantor - Ge- Clarend., a. II64, c. 6, STUBBS,Se!. ch. 9 , p. 165.
wahrsmann. Alter suscipiat wadium et donet illud Ut per 4 legales milites de comitatu et de visneto
vicessoribus istius ad legem faciendam. Lex eligantur r 2 legales milites de eodem visneto, qui
Baiwar., tit. 16 c. 17. Cf. E. VONSCHWIND,MG., super sacramentum suum dicant uter litigancium
Leges nat. Germ., V p. 444 n. 4. majus jus habebat in terra petita. GLANVILL.,lib.
viciatium (< vicia): ce qui reste apres le battage de 2 c. 10, ed. HALL, p. 30. Facias 12 liberos et
la vesce - what remains after the threshing of legales homines de visneto videre tenementum
the vetch - das, was nach dem Dreschen der illud. Ib., lib. 13 c. 33, p. 167. 2. les jures du
Wicke ubrig bleibt. In residua straminis et in vici- voisinage - the jury of the neighbourhood -
atio, si canonici suam ibi fecerint triturari viciam, die Jury der "sachkundigen Nachbarn". Decur-
quod utrumque suum [majoris] totum erit, quic- rendum erit ad visnetum, cujus cum consan-
quid de utroque, post usus dominorum, absque guineis super hoe omnino adquiescendum erit
venditione, supererit. DC.-F., VIII p. 319 col. 3 testimonio. lb., lib. 2 c. 6, p. 27. Idem quoque
(a. II87, Cambrai). fiet si parentes ipsi inveniantur discordes, quia
vicicola (< vicus, colere): habitant d'un village - tune ad visnetum erit recuperandum et ejus vero-
inhabitant of a village - Dorfbewohner. Hie quia dicto credendum. lb., lib. 2 c. 6, p. 27. 3. le
una et timeri et placere desiderabat, nimium nimi- "hundred" anglais, subdivision du "shire" - the
umque vicicolas labore usque impense acto pre- hundred - die Hundertschaft, in England Unter-
mebat. Mir. Bertin., contin. III § 18, SS., XV pt. abteilung des "shire". Si quis Francum hominem
I p. 520. occiderit, et non capiant homines de visneto [vers.
vicinans (subst.). Plural. vicinantes: r. habitants francig.: les humes del hundred] occisorem. Leg.
d'un meme pagus - inhabitants of one pagus - Willelm., c. 22, LIEBERMANN, p. 5 r r.
Bewohner desselben pagus. Qualiscumque causa vicinia, vicinium: I. * approche - approach -
infra patriam cum propriis vicinantibus pacificata Nahen. Tune sanctus non desinebat de suae
fuerit. Capit. Saxon. a. 797, c. 4, Capit., Ip. 71. migrationis vicinia suos alloqui. EuGIPP.,V. Seve-
2. habitants d'un meme village, "voisins" - rini, c. 40 § 4, ed. Nou, p. ro6. 2. contree,
inhabitants of one village, "neighbours" - region, environs - region, neighbourhood -
Bewohner desselben Dorfes, Nachbar. Curtes nos- Umland, Nachbarschaft. Si in illo vicinio habi-
trae remanent desertae et in aliquibus locis ipsi tare voluerint, sicut caeteri jurent. Capit. missor.,
vicinantes multa mala paciuntur. Capit. missor. a. 792-793, c. 4, Capit., I p. 67. Si per illos [sc.
a. 806, C. 6, ib. p. I 3 I. optimos] inveniri non possit [libertates et res red-
vicinantia: commune rurale, village - vicinage, dendas], tune per eos qui post illos in illa vicinia
township, village community - landliche Sied- meliores sunt. Capit. missor. a. 818-819, c. 2,
lung, Dorfgemeinschaft. Absolvimus homines de p. 289. Ad universale concilium in viciniam
L. et de C., ut non teneantur esse de vicinan- Tullensium confluxerunt. Syn. ap. Sapon. habita,
cia hominum de B. MuRATORI,Ant., IV col. 3 9 a. 8 59, c. 13, Capit., II p. 449 Per Dorstatum
(a. 1167, Como). et vicinia Fresonum transeuntes. RIMBERT.,V.
vicinari: ~·voisiner, etre proche, etre voisin - to be Anskarii, c. 7, ed. TRILLMICH,p. 3 6. Dani ... per
near to, to be a neighbour - benachbart, nahe viciniam hujus dioceseos male debaccantes. G.
sein. Convocatis ... coepiscopis ... tibi vicinan- pontif. Camerae., lib. r c. 44, SS., VII p. 417 1.
tibus. Lib. diurnus, no. 26, ed. SICKEL,p. 19. 11. Situm ... in vicinia Garde. D. Heinr. III., no.
VICINIA VICORA

142 (a. 1045). In tantum crevit ejus vesania, ut vel falsonarium in Rothomago captum et con-
pene omnes aecclesiasticae possessiones in vici- victum, et possit ostendere, legali testimonio vici-
nio ejus depopularentur insolentia. ORD. VIT., lib. norum, suum esse quod clamat, reddetur. Etabl.
8 c. 24, ed. CI-IIBNALL, IV p. 296. 3. commune de Rouen, c. 10, ed. VAN HERWIJNEN, Elenchus,
rurale - village community, vicinage - Dorf- 11-r no. 44, p. 117 (a. n60-n70). Ibid., c. 19,
gemeinschaft. Ex unaquaque vicinia circa nos et p. 118. 2. habitants d'un meme pagus - inhab-
ex civibus Bruggensibus meliores ... jurare pre- itants of one pagus - Bewohner desselben pagus.
cepit. GALBERT., c. 86, ed. PIRENNE,p. 13 r. 4. Ille judex vel vicini pagensi [-es] ipsius ... ita
assemblee du village - assembly of the town- dixerunt vel testimoniaverunt. Cart. Senon., no.
ship, village court - Dorfversammlung. Si quis in 3 8, Form., p. 202. Utrique solidi 12, id est pro
servum transeat, sicut possessor est, in halimoto wargida et quod vicinis debuit conponere, eo
vel hundreto vel vicinio coram testibus agatur. quod infra patriam diffinita ratio non fuerit, ad
Leg. Henr. I, c. 78 § 2, ed. DOWNER,p. 242. partem regis faciant conponere. Capit. Saxon., a.
vicinitas: I. voisinage, region, subdivision d'un 797, c. 4, Capit., Ip. 71. Ipsi [Hispani] vero pro
"pagus" - neighbourhood, region, subdivision majoribus causis ... et undecumque a vicino
of a "pagus" - Nachbarschaft, Gebiet, Unter- suo ... fuerit accusatus. Const. de Hisp., a. 8 I 5,
abteilung eines "pagus". Mensura, quae publica c. 2, ib., I p. 262. Testes vero de qualibet re ali-
et probata ac generalis seu legitima per civitatem unde nisi de ipso comitatu in quo res uncle causa
et pagum atque vicinitatem habetur. Capit. Tolos. agitur posita est, congregentur, quia non est credi-
Kar. Calvi, a. 844, c. 2, Capit. II p. 256. 2. bile, ut de statu hominis vel de possessione ejus
droit d'usage - right of common - Nutzungs- per alios melius cognosci rei veritas possit quam
recht. Laudaverunt omnes terrae suae aisentias, per illos qui vicini sunt. Capit. legi add., a. 816,
vicinitatem et pasturas et nemora sua, tarn ad c. r, I p. 268. 3. copossesseurs de terre dans
comburendam quam ad sepes faciendum. DC.-F., un village - joint owners of land in a village
VIII p. 321 col. 1 (a. 1168). 3. droit de bour- - Markgenossen eines Dorfes. Si quicumque vici-
geoisie - citizenship - Burgerrecht. Illi homines, nos habens aut filios aut filias post obitum suum
qui ibi populati fuerint, sint in potestate et sub- superstitutus fuerit, quamdiu filii advixerint, terra
jectione abbatis ... et prioris ... , et nulli alio habeant, sicut et !ex Salica ha bet .... Et si mori-
domino serviant, neque ab aliquo hominum op- tur, frater alter superstitutus fuerit, frater terras
primantur, nee faciant vicinitatem in alio loco. D. accipiant [!], non vicini. Edict. Chilper. (a. 561-
Aldef. reg. Cast. a. aer. r I 64, DE YEPEZ,IV p. 4 5 8. 5 84 ), c. 3, Cap it., I p. 8. 4. les ayant-droit des
vicinus (subst.). Plural. vicini: r. "voisins", habi- terres incultes affectees a ['usage communau-
tants d'un meme village OU d'une meme Ville - taire - those entitled to common woodland or
"neighbours", inhabitants of one village or town waste-land - diejenigen, die berechtigt sind, die
- Nachbarn, Bewohner desselben Dorfes, der- Allmende zu nutzen. Cum vicinos hereditate[m]
selben Stadt. Si quis causam mallare debet et sic in fontes et in montes. FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., I
ante vicinas [leg. -os] causam suam notam faciat. no. 30 p. r 57 (a. 822). Res in ilia villa N. et in
Chilper. edict., a. 561-584, c. ro, Capit., Ip. 10. omni marcha illius absque contradictione ullius
Si quis bobem aut alium animal nocivum vel proximorum aut vicinorum meorum . . . possi-
vitiosum habuerit, eum occidere non moretur vel deat. Form. Sangall. misc., no. 16 (s. ix pars
a se proicere; ita ut vicinis omnibus notum faciat, post.), c. 16, Form., p. 387.
quia eum a se projecit. Lex Visigot., lib. 8 tit. 4 vicissere: se relayer - to relieve one another -
c. 17. Caballos vel animalia errantia liceat occu- sich ablosen. Vicissentibus se per ordinem caeteris
pare, ita ut qui invenerit denuntiet aut sacerdoti monachis. V. Samsonis episc. Dolens., lib. r c. 2,
aut comiti aut judici aut senioribus loci aut etiam AASS., Jui. VI p. 577 F.
in conventu publico vicinorum. lb., lib. 8 tit. 5 vicissitudo: recompense - reward - Lohn.
c. 6. Si quis alium mallare vult, ... cum justitia CASSIOD.,Var., lib. 1 epist. 3 6, Auct. ant., XII
respondeat vicino suo. Lex Alam., tit. 36 c. 2. p. 34; lib. 6 epist. 5, p. 179. Hujus vicissitudine
L. presbiter tradidit ... seu vicini ejus fideles simul meretum [= meriti] episcopatum ... adsumpsit.
cum illo firmaverunt [oratorium] ... firmantibus FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. 19, SRM., II p. 128, et ibi
ipsis vicinis, qui hanc ipsum condiderunt donum pluries.
Dei. BnTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 9 r p. 1 r o vicora (subst. feminin.), vicorium (neutr.) (< vicus):
(a. 778). Quando etiam episcopos, abbates vel petit village - small village - kleines Dorf.
comites seu fidelium nostrorum quempiam in pro- Homines credentes . . . seu foris per curtes vel
pria villa morari contigerit, cum suis in suis vicoras ibi mansuros. Pipp. reg. ltal. capit. a.
maneant domibus, ne sub obtentu hospitii vici- 782-787, c. 8, Capit., I p. 192. Donavi ... 20
nos opprimant vel eorum bona diripiant. Capit. acras terrae de proprio dominio meo in vicorio
Papiae a. 865, c. 3, Capit., II p. 92. Si contigit de s. Germano et de F. DC.-F., VIII p. 321 col.
aliquem aliquid interciare de suo super latronem 2 (a. 1180).
VlCTIMA VlCUS

victima (class. "victime, animal de sacrifice - beast gehort. Omnia quae carta vestra narrat vobis
for sacrifice - Opfertier"): animal de boucherie attributa, aut ex patrimonio R. episcopi sunt ant
- slaughter beast, butcher's beast - Schlachttier. ex victualibus episcoporum et clericorum. BER-
Victimas et caetera quae libebat. EKKEHARD., TRAND,Cart. d'Angers, l no. 106 p. 121 (a. 1074).
Casus s. Galli, c. 1, SS., II p. 86 l. 5. Victimam 3. moyens de subsistance, usufruit - means of
pro 8 denarios vel amphoram mellis. K6TZSCHKE, subsistence, usufruct - Versorgungsmittel, Nie/5-
Urbare Werden, p. 21 (s. ix ex.). Unam victimam brauch. Mihi pater meus E. proprietatem halle ...
ovinam precium 6 den. lb., p. 77 (s. x). Anno tribuit, matri vero mee victuale, quamdiu vivat.
uno victimas 5, secundo nullam in censum ... HoENIGER,Koiner Schreinsurk., I p. 23 c. 5 (a.
persolvant. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., l no. 256 1142-II56).
p. 313 (a. 981). Optima victima accipietur, que victualitas: moyens de subsistance - livelihood,
in domo illius [sc. possessoris] invenietur. lb., no. sustenance - Lebensunterhalt, Auskommen.
287 p. 339 (a. 1008-1016). 10 suillas victimas. Munusculum tribuo ... fruendi ... monachorum
WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 513 p. 289 victualitatis stipendia ad sustentationem. MnTA-
(a. 1048-1060). 12 coloni singuli [debent] victi- RELLI,Ann. Camaldul., Ip. 17 (a. 858). Quamdiu
mam, id est ovem vel capram. Cod. Eberhardi, illa viveret, potiretur inde sua victualitate. Ann.
c. 43 § 27, DRONKE,Trad. Fuld., p. 119. Rodens., a. 1124, ed. BoEREN,p. 64.
victorifer (adj.): portant la victoire - bringing vic- victus: r. !'ensemble des biens affectes a l'alimen-
tory - siegbringend. Lacrimas fundens ante vic- tation d'une communaute de chanoines ou de
toriferos clavos. LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Antap., lib. moines - the landed property affected to the
4 c. 24, ed. BAUER-RAU, p. 426. sustenance of a community of canons or monks,
victualis (adj.): ''relatif aux vivres, alimentaire - mensual lands - der Grundbesitz, der fur den
with regard to food supplies, alimentary - der Lebensunterhalt einer Chorherren- oder Kloster-
Verpfiegung, der Ernahrung. Patimur nee ... gemeinschaft vorgesehen ist. Statim ut aliquis
quemquam detineri atque constringi, ut ei ali- eorum [sc. canonicorum] semper exalaverit,
quid aut victualium rerum aut vestis negetur ant absque ulla contradictione omnia quae ex com-
requies. GREGOR.M., lib. 13 epist. 50, Epp. II muni victu canonicorum possidebant [leg. -at], ad
p. 416. Victualem necessitatem conquirendam eumdem victum communem revertantur. DoNIOL,
diebus vitae suae. Lex Alamann., tit. c. r. Tria Cart. de Brioude, no. 66 p. 87 (a. 919 ). Post
carraria opera licet fieri in die dominico, id est amborum obitum in communi victu canonicorum
ostilia carra vel victualia vel si forte necesse erit s. Juliani revertatur. lb., no. 16 p. 39 (a. 924).
corpus cujuslibet ducere ad sepulcrum. Adm. Hae terrae infra scriptae sunt de victu mona-
gener. a. 789, c. 81, Capit., l p. 61. Monachi ... chorum Wintoniensium. Domesday, I 4 1 a r. 2.
stipendiis victualibus in perpetuum teneant. FAu- prebende - prebend - Pfrunde. Curtim quan-
Roux, Actes de Norm., no. 23 p. 109 (a. 1013- dam ad nostram pertinentem victum. Epist. Wor-
1020). Subst. neutr. singul. victuale et plural. mat., no. 67 (a. 1065), ed. ButsT, p. 112. 3.
victualia: r. * aliments, vivres - food supplies, livraison obligatoire de vivres pour les besoins
nourishment, provisions, sustenance - Nahrungs- du roi - compulsory purveyance of food for the
mittel, Lebensmittel, Vorrate. EuGrrr., V. Severini, king - Pfiichtverkostigung des Konigs. [Terra] ab
c. 30 § 4, ed. NOLL, p. 96. CAss100., Var., lib. 4 omni publico vectigali, a victu, ab expeditione,
epist. 5, Auct. ant., XII p. 117. Nullus de vic- ab opere regio sit libera. DE GRAYBIRCH, Cart.
tualia et carralia, quod absque negotio est, thelo- Sax., I no. II6 p. 171 (a. 706). Nee nobis ... nee
neum praehendat. Pipp. reg. capit. a. 751-755, haeredibus nostris ... victum vel procurationem
c. 4, Capit., l p. 3 2. Canonicam clericis reli- aliquem dare cogantur. D. Roger. II reg. Sicil. a.
gionem restituit, . . . sufficientia et continua eis 1148, BROHL,Fodrum, Gistum, Servitium regis,
victualia constituit. V. Rigoberti Rem. archiepisc., 1968, p. 347. Victus regalis: livraison obligatoire
c. 2, SRM, VII p. 63. Cumtos [i. e. cuncta?] bic- de fourrage et de vivres pour les besoins de
tualium et binum et alia refugia, que Dominus l'armee royale, "fodrum" - compulsory supply
nobis annualiter dederit. MAZZOLENI,Pergamene of fodder and victuals for the king's army -
di Capua, l no. 2 p. 5 (a. 976). Excusabilior esset Pfiichtlieferung von Futter und Lebensmittel fur
fuga, si deessent victualia. PETR. BLESENS.,epist. das konigliche Heer. Rex . . . ab archiepiscopo
69, MrGNE, t. 207 col. 214. Homines mei libere Mediolanensi per duos menses et amplius regalem
poterunt transire per civitatem ... et emere vic- victum sumptuose habuit. W1ro, G. Chuonradi,
tualia sua et querere mercatus suos; et navi- C. 14, ed. TRILLMICH, p. 568.
gia poterunt transire ascendendo et descendendo viculus (d. voc. vicus n. 12): rue, ruelle - lane,
cum victualibus et mercatibus. PREVENIER, Oork. alley - Strafse, Gasse. Retro Halam Parmenta-
Vlaand., no. 67 p. 153 (a. 1197). 2. les bien- riorum in viculis qui ibi sunt. GUIMANN.,Cart.
fonds d'une prebende - the landed property of a s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL,p. 200. lb., p. 210.
prebend - der Grundbesitz, der zu einer Pfrunde vicus: r. •·village, bourgade, agglomeration d'une
VlCUS 1430 VICUS

certaine importance, qui n'est pas une cite epis- hospitium in cujusdam matronae domum foris
copale - village, settlement of some importance, mums in vicum. V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 68, ib., IV
not being an episcopal city - Dorf, Siedlung von p. 734. 3. bourg, agglomeration pres d'une
gewisser Grofse, die jedoch keine Bischofsstadt grande abbaye - settlement near a large mon-
ist. Si homines in uno vico habitantes aliquam astery - Siedlung nahe eines grofsen Klosters.
intentionem habuerint de campo aut vinea, prato Medietatem vici qui vocatur Nova Villa juxta
aut silva vel de alia res. Leg. Liutprandi, c. 134 monasterium ipsum situm [S.-Vaast]. D. Charles
(a. 733). Cum diocesim meam circuirem, deveni le Ch., no. 304 (a. 867). Nortmanni ... monas-
ad locum, ubi memorati homines habitabant, et terium nostrum ingressi ... ipsum monasterium
ibi didici a majoribus natu vici illius, quia ... et civitatem ... et vicum monasterii et omnes vil-
Coll. Sangall., no. 30, Form., p. 416. De herbatico las in circuitu ... igne cremaverunt. Ann. Vedast.,
vel glandatico numquam aliquis vim tulit inter a. 881, ed. RAU, p. 298. In vicum singulariter
vicora. MANARESI, Placiti, l no. 17 p. 52 I. 10 (a. Sancti Quintini vocatum [S.-Quentin]. Mir.
804, !stria). Quelques exemples de villages de- Quintini (ea. a. 830), c. 17, SS., XV p. 269. In
nommes - some examples of villages indicated vico sediolum unum [S.-Quentin]. D. Charles le
by name - einige Beispiele mit Namensnennung. Ch., no. 251 (a. 863). Ad vicum qui Catulliacus
Obiit [episcopus], delatusque ad Brivatinsem dicitur [S.-Denis]. G. Dagoberti, c. 2, SRM., II
vicum, ad pedes antedicti martyres [sc. s. Juliani] p. 401. In ipso vico mansum unum. Ch. Hilduini
est sepultus [Brioude, dep. Puy-de-Dome]. GREGOR. abb. S. Dion., a. 832, TARDIF,Cartons, no. 123
TURON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. II [cf.: C. episcopus p. 8 5 col. 2 [unde hausit D. Charles le Ch., no.
Brivatensim diocesim psallendo adire disponerat. 247, a. 862: duos mansos in vico ejusdem coeno-
lb., lib. c. 13]. Apud Columnam Aurelianensis bii]. Extra vicum processit. Mir. Dionysii, lib. 1
urbis vicum [Coulmiers, dep. Loiret]. lb., lib. 3 c. 19, MABILLON, Acta, III pt. 2 p. 349 (a. 834-
c. 6. In cacumine mantis B. de quo vici Rigoma- 8 3 5 ). Miliario a monasterio, in vico qui dicitur
gensis positio contemplatur [Riom, dep. Puy-de- Vetus Floriacus [Fleury-le-Vieil, pres de S.-Benorts-
Dome]. GREGOR.TuRON., Glor. Conf., c. 5, SRM., s.-Loire]. ADREVALD., Trans!. Benedicti, c. 12, SS.,
I p. 301. Sepulcrum apud Iciodorensem vicum XV p. 482 (s. ix). [Porta] euntibus [de civitate]
habetur ... Cautinus ... in diaconato suo eccle- ad basilicas in vico sancti Remigii consistentes
siam vici illius rexit [lssoire, dep. Puy-de-Dome]. semper fuerit pervia [S.-Remi de Reims]. Vita
lb., c. 29, p. 3 16. Chainulfo comiti in Albiodero Rigoberti, c. II, SRM., VII p. 68 (ea. a. 890).
vico in mallo interfecit [Augers, dep. Seine-et- Vicum s. Apri cum omnibus vineis, pratis, silvis,
Marne]. FREDEGAR., lib. 4 c. 83, SRM., II p. 163. farinariis, servitoribus et appendiciis [S.-Evre de
Ad vicum quern Coram vacant [Cure pres de Toul]. Ch. Frater. episcp. Tull., ea. a. 836, MABIL-
Domecy-sur-Cure, dep. Yonne]. JONAS,V. Colum- LON,De re dip!., p. 5 24 no. 79. Unde hausit D.
bani, lib. 1 c. 20, ed. KRUSCH,p. 197. In vico Charles le Ch., no. 330 (a. 869). In vico et in con-
regio, qui vocatur In Conpendio [Compiegne]. finio Epternacensi [Echternach]. WAMPACH, Echter-
BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 3 c. 28. In ipso loco et in nach, I pt. 2 no. 167 p. 259 (a. 926-927 vel
ipso vico [Rott am Inn]. BnTERAUF, Trad. Freising, 930-931). Curtim nostram Turegum [Zurich] ...
I no. 57 p. 85 (a. 773). R .... de vico Luberniaco. ad monasterium nostrum tradimus, quad sitm:n
MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 45 p. 150 (a. 823-840, est in eodem vico Turegum, ubi s. Felix et s.
Milano). Propter vicum quod Tauriacus dicitur Regula martyres Christi corpore quiescunt. D.
castra posuerunt [Thury, dep. Yonne]. NITHARD., Ludw. d. Deutsch., no. 67 (a. 853). 4. domaine,
lib. 2 c. 10. Ad Calnonum vicum [Coulomme, propriete fonciere - estate - Fronhof, Landgut.
pres de Meaux]. 0DILO, Trans!. Sebastiani (ea. a. Fiscum nostrum qui dicitur vicus L. D. Charles
920), c. 21, SS., XV p. 385. Rex Bliesensem le Ch., no. 6 (a. 841). Cum rebus omnibus ad
provinciam ingressus, in vico Ernestvillare cum memoratum monasterium pertinentibus, id est
omni sedit exercitu [Ernstweiler, Kr. Zwei- cum agris, vicis, villis. Ib., no. 31 (a. 843 ). Vicum
bri.icken]. Mir. Pirminii Hornbac. (ea. a. 1012), qui dicitur C. ... Preceptum hoe fieri jussimus,
c. 12, ib. p. 34. Balneum vicum [Bain, pres de per quad eundem vicum cum mansis sibi perti-
Redon, Bretagne]. V. II Conwoionis (s. xi), c. 8, nentibus 24 et cum familia utriusque sexus ...
ib., p. 460. 2. bourg, agglomeration pres d'une restituentes reddimus. lb., no. 153 (a. 8 53). 5.
cite episcopate - settlement near an episcopal dans la langue administrative: subdivision du
city - Siedlung nahe einer Bischofsstadt. Ad comte - in administrative texts: subdivision of
urbem Arvernam usque accedens, in vici illius the county - in der Verwaltungssprache: Unter-
suburbana castra fixit. GREGOR.TURON., H. Fr., abteilung der Grafschaft. Omnes paginsis ves-
lib. 3 c. 2. Edem vetustam in vico urbis reno- tros . . . bannire et locis congruis per civitates,
vare decrevisset [Clermont]. Passio Praejecti, c. II, vicos et castella congregare faciatis. MARCULF.,
SRM., V p. 231. Cum ... b. Eligius ... Turonus lib. 1 no. 40., Form., p. 68. Manso nostro in
in urbe s. Martini tumbam fabricaret, habebat pago Arvernico, in vico illo, in villa illa. Form.
VICUS VICUS

Arvern., no. 6, p. 3 r. Tam in pagos illos et illos Capit. excerpta de canone, a. 806?, c. 21, ib.,
quam et in civitates illas et illas, vel in vicos illos. p. 13 3. Ut nemo presbiterorum baptizare prae-
Form. Turon. App., no. 4, p. 165. Prosequi et sumat, nisi in vicis et ecclesiis baptismalibus.
admallare debeas per mallos, vicos, castella, op- Cone. Meldense-Parisiense a. 845-846, c. 48, ib.,
pida et civitates. Form. Bitur. rec., no. 10, p. 216. I p. 410. [Episcopus] dedit ei [sc. chorepiscopo]
In quascumque pagos tarn in civitatis, castellis, Salicam vicum publicum et canonicum. Actus
vicus, portus, pontis puplicis vel reliquis marca- pontif. Cenom., c. 17 (s. ix), ed. BussoN-LEDRU,
dos. D. Karol., I no. 46 (a. 769 ). Ut null um p. 260. Monasteriolum ... in quodam vico cano-
teloneum dare non debeant in civitatibus, mar- nico suae sedis aecclesiae sanctificaverat. lb.,
catis, vicis, villis, pontis, portubus. lb., no. 96 p. 262. Quid episcopus vel ejus ministri in sua
(a. 775). D. Charles le Ch., no. 66 (a. 845). Edict. synodo diligenter inquirere debeant per vicos pu-
Pist. a. 864, c. 8, Capit., II p. 3 14; ib. c. 20, blicos sive villas atque parochias propriae dioe-
p. 319 1. 4. In pago Alvernico, vico Tudurninse, cesis. REGINO, Synod. caus., lib. 1, inscr., ed.
est coenobium [Manlieu, dioec. Clermont-Fer- WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 19. 7. colonie marchande,
rand]. 0DILO, Transl. Sebastiani, c. 38, SS., XV agglomeration commerciale - merchants' settle-
p. 387. Souvent le mot vicus est employe clans ment, trading town - Handelsplatz, Markt-
la formule de date d'un diplome royal ou d'un fiecken. E. g. Dorestad: Vicum famosum Dorstad.
acre prive - the word vicus is often used in the LIUDGER.,V. Gregor. Traject. (ea. a. 800), c. 5,
dating-clause of royal or private charters - SS., XV p. 71. lnruerunt pagani in vicum nomi-
"vicus" wird oft in der Datierungsformel von natissimum Dorestatum. Ann. Xantens., a. 834,
Konigs- und Privaturkunden verwendet. Actum ed. RAU, p. 342. Ultra vicum Dorestatum. lb., a.
in vico publico et villa, quae dicitur M. STENGEL, 847, p. 348. Rorie ... vicum Dorestadum jure
UB. Fulda, no. 154 p. 230 (ea. a. 784). Actum beneficii tenuit. Ann. Fuld., a. 8 50, ed. RAU,p. 3 8.
Odonna vicum [Ouanne, dep. Yonne]. D. Charles De vico supranominato [sc. Dorstado]. MuLLER-
le Ch., no. 156 (a. 853). Actum Viriduno [Ver- BouMAN, OB. Utrecht, I no. 49 p. 42. Utrecht:
dun] vico publico. D. Lothars I., no. 133 (a. [Ecclesia sancti Martini] quae est constructa in
854). Actum in vico Droslei juxta Novionam civi- vico qui dicitur Trejecto super fluvium Reno. D.
tatem [Trosly-Loire, pres de Noyon]. D. Zwen- Karol., I no. 4 (a. 7 5 3 ). Antwerpen: In vico
tibolds, no. 3 (a. 89 5 ). 6. clans la langue Anwerpis. Lib. trad. s. Petri Gand., ed. GYsSELING-
administrative ecclesiastique: une agglomeration Korn, Dip/. Belg., p. 298 (s. x in.). Brugge: In
ou se trouve une eglise paroissiale ayant le droit Brutgis vico. lb. V. Humberti Maricolens. (ea. a.
de bapteme, souvent designee comme vicus 1050), SS., XV p. 798 l. 35. Tie!: [Piratae] vicum
canonicus ou publicus - in ecclesiastical texts: incendio vastaverunt. [Antea: portum TyleJ.
settlement with a parish church provided with ALPERT. METT.,Div., lib. 1 c. 8, ed. HuLSHOF,p. 12.
the right of baptism, often indicated as vicus Dortmund: Drotmanni vico. ADALBERT. TREY.,con-
canonicus or publicus - in kirchlichen Texten: tin. Reginonis, a. 953, ed. BAuER-RAu,p. 208.
eine Siedlung mit Pfarrkirche, die mit dem Haithabu-Schleswig: De vico memorato [sc. Slias-
Taufrecht ausgestattet ist, oft als vicus canonicus wich]. RIMBERT., V. Anskarii, c. 3 2, ed. TRILLMICH,
oder publicus bezeichnet. Hunc [sc. E. episcopum] p. 100. Birka: Vicum memoratum Birca. lb., c.
ferunt instituisse ecclesias per vicos B., I., L., D. 19, p. 58. Maastricht: Ad Trajectensem accedens
GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 10 c. 3 r. Ad arche- vicum. G. Servatii (s. vii?) ap. HERIGER.,G. episc.
presbeterum instituendum ... Ideo committimus Leodiens., c. 25, SS., VII p. 175. In vico qui
tibi vico illo [= vicum ilium], ... ut archepres- hodieque Trajectus vocatur ... estque habitan-
beteriae curam indesinenter agas. F. Bitur., no. 5, tium et praecipue negotiatorum multitudine fre-
Form., p. 170. Tam pro civitate quam pro monas- quentissimus. EGINHARD.,Trans!. Marcellini et
teria virorum feminarumque seu per cunctos vicos Petri, lib. 4 c. 13, SS., XV p. 261. Quidam
generaliter faciatis missa et psalmodia. F. sal. homunculus in Trejectensi degens vico. Virt.
Merkel., no. 63, ib., p. 262. Census qui de vicis Eugenii Bronii ostensae (ea. a. 930), c. 7, SS.,
publicis canonico ordine ad partem pontificis XV p. 649. Liege: In Leodico vico publico. Ann.
persolvi consueverant. V. Ansberti, c. 17, SRM., regni Franc., a. 769, ed. RAU, p. 24. De vico
V p. 630 (s. viii ex.). Quod non opporteat in Leodico. EGINHARD.,Transl. Marcellini et Petri
villolis nee in vicis episcopos ordinare. Syn. (a. 830), lib. 3 c. 10, SS., XV p. 251. Actum
Franconofurt. a. 794, c. 22, Capit., I p. 76. Qui Leodico vico publico. D. Lothars I., no. 130 (a.
oratorium consecratum habere voluerit, per con- 854). In vico Leutico. Ann. Bertin., a. 854, ed.
silium episcopi de suis propriis rebus ibidem GRAT,p. 68. Huy: In vico Hojo super fluvium
largiatur, ut propterea illi vici canonici non sunt ejusdem nominis Hojo. SS., VII p. 420 I. 5 (eh.
neglecti. Capit. omnib. cognita facienda, a. 802- a. 874-875, Cambrai). Namur: In vico Namuco
813, c. 6, ib. p. 144. Festivitates praeclaras non- [ubi synon.: portus]. Virt. Eugenii Bronii osten-
nisi in civitates aut in vicos publicos teneantur. sae, c. 27, SS., XV p. 652. Dinant: In vico
VICUS VIDERE

Deonanti. HALKIN-ROLAND, Ch. de Stavelot, I no. incendio tra<lunt. PRUDENT.,Ann. Bertin., a. 848,
27 p. 71 (a. 824). Bonn: In vico Bonna. LEVISON, ed. GRAT, p. 5 5 [d. Edict. Pist., a. 864, c. 12,
Bonner Urk., no. 12 p. 241 (a. 804). Valencien- Cap it., II p. 3 1 5]. [Rex] vicum Goslarie constru-
nes: In vico Valentianas appellato. EGINHARD., xit. ANNAL. SAxo, a. 922, SS., VI p. 59 5 (ea. a.
Transl. Marcellini et Petri (a. 830), SS., XV II50). rr. i. q. burgus n. 2: agglomeration
p. 259. Quentovic: In vicos apud sanctum Jodo- fortifiee - fortified place, borough - befestigte
cum. ALCUIN.,epist., no. 25, Epp., IV p. 66. Cf. Siedlung, Burgflecken. Venit ad Brugense oppi-
W. VOGEL, Wik-orte und Wikinger. Eine Studie dum et inde in Flandriam interiorem ad Alden-
zu den Anfangen des germanischen Stadtewesens, burgensem vicum [Oudenburg]. HARIULF., V.
dans: Hansische Geschichtsblatter, t. 60 ( 19 3 5 ), Arnulfi episc. Suession., lib. 2 c. 14, SS., XV
pp. 5-49. F. PETRI, Die Anfange des mittelalter- p. 888. 12. rue - street - Stra(Je. Vicus negoti-
lichen Stadtewesens in den Niederlanden und dem antium ... Vicus fabrorum ... Vicus scutariorum.
angrenzenden Frankreich, dans: Studien zu den HARIULF.,Chron., ed. LoT, append. VII, p. 307
Anfangen des europaischen Stadtewesens (Vor- (s. ix, S.-Riquier). Locus ... extenditur usque ad
trage und Forschungen, IV), 1958, p. 227-295, vicum per quern ad portam R. itur. FAUROUX,
special. pp. 248-266. G. KOBLER,Civitas und vicus, Actes de Norm., no. 62 p. 189 (a. 1030). In hac
burg, stat, dorf und wik, dans: Vor- und Friih- immunitate et libertate sunt etiam duo illi vici
formen der europaischen Stadt im MA, I (Abh. intra burgum s. Joannis, quorum unus vocatur
der Akad. d. Wissensch. in Gottingen, philol.- Rua Alarici, alter Rua episcopalis. MussET, Cart.
histor. Kl., 3. Folge, Nr. 83), 1973, pp. 61-67. d'Angely, I no. 216 p. 266 (ea. a. 1050). Si aliquis
8. centre de batellerie ou de pecherie fluviale - alicui verbo conviciabitur in civitate, sive in vico,
shipping-centre or centre of river-fishing - Fische- sive in domo. Etabl. Rauen, c. 14, ed. GIRY,p. 20
reisiedlung an einem Fluss. Ad Conadam vicum (a. 1160-1170). Per vicos Theutonicorum aliquis
[Cosne, dep. Nievre]. HINCMAR.,Ann. Bertin., a. ierit in nocte. FRIEDRICH,CD. Bohem., I no. 290
869, ed. GRAT,p. 152. Actum Coneda vico super p. 256 (a. 1174-rr78). A vico qui vadit de Ponte
Ligerim. D. Charles le Ch., no. 319 (a. 869 ). In Levonis in Pomerium usque ad vicum de Carmer.
Corboilo quodam vico Parisiacensi [Corbeille- GuIMANN.,Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VANDRIVAL,p. 202.
Vieil, sur la Seine, en amont de Paris]. Mir. lb., p. 198, 199, 200, 201.
Germani Paris., pars II (s. ix), SS., XV p. 9 1. vidatio (< frg. vuit, vuide, voide < lat. class. vocivus
50. De vico cui nomen Bovinia [Bouvignes, pres "vide - empty, void - leer"): enlevement,
de Dinant]. GoNZO FLORIAN.,Mir. Gengulfi (ante emportement (de bois) pour la vente - trans-
a. 1050), c. 31, ib., p. 794. In pago Masualensi, port, removal (of wood) for sale - Befordern,
vico priscorum incolarum vocabulo Alburg nomi- Fortbringen (von Holz) zum Verkauf. Ligna ad
nato sita ecclesia [Aalburg, Land van Heusden, faciendum ignem, ad domos aedificandas, ad
sur la Meuse]. STEPELIN.,Mir. Trudonis (eh. a. clausuras faciendas, ad vineas sustinendas et ad
1050), lib. 1 c. 6, ib., p. 823. 9. centre de sali- usus caeteros sibi necessarios, excepta vidatione
culture - centre of salt-winning - Salzbausied- seu venditione. Gall. chr. VIII instrum. col. 517
2
,

lung. Patellas ad salo faciendum in vico Boda- (a. rr67, Orleans).

tio seu Marsallo [Marsal, dep. Meurthe, arr. vidatus, v. vitatus.
Chateau-Salins]. Test. Fulradi a. 777, ed. TANGL, videntia (< videre): presence de qq'un, qui, par
NA., t. 32 (1907), p. 209. Habemus in Vico qui consequent, voit ce qui se passe - presence of
est in Salninse [c]ocinas 2, id est casas, in quae someone, who can thus see what is happening
sunt ine 3 que vulgo nuncupantur patelle [Vic- - Anwesenheit von jmd., der daher sieht, was
sur-Seille, affl. de la Moselle]. Urb. Prum., BEYER, vor sich geht. Fuit autem hec relatio facta ... in
UB. Mittelrh., I no. 135 § 41 p. 164 (a. 893). videntia et audientia G. de L. GERMAIN,Cart. de
In Aquitanico litore ... vico quodam qui vocatur Montpellier, no. 121 p. 251 (a. rr13). Similia,
Buyn [Bouin, dep. Vendee, arr. Les Sables] ad ib., no. 432 p. 612 (a. rr13); Hist. de Lang.3,
integrum depopulato cum ingenti praeda [pira- V pr. no. 523 col. 995 (a. 1133); ib., no. 564
ticae naves] ad propria reversae sunt. Ann. regni col. 1084 (a. 1145).
Franc., a. 820, ed. RAU, p. 122. Ad quendam videre: r. etablir la verite clans un cas en litige -
vicum nomine Leodonium, ubi conficitur sal to establish the facts in litigation - die Wahrheit
[Lons-le-Saunier, Jura occid.]. JoTSALD., V. Odi- finden bei einem Streitfall. Quatuor legales milites
lonis abb. Cluniac. (s. xi med.), lib. 2 c. 7, SS., de comitatu tuo ad videndum si firmitas N .... sit
XV p. 81 5. Vico Hallensi [Reichenhall, pres de languor an non. GLANVILL.,lib. 1 c. 19, ed. HALL,
Salzburg]. Ann. Altahenses majores, a. 1037, ed. p. 1 r. Mittas liberos et legales homines .. . ad
0EFELE, p. 21. ro. centre d'exploitation de videndum unam hidam terre in ilia villa, quam
mines (argent) - mining-center (silver) - Berg- N. clamat versus R. lb., lib. 2 c. 2, p. 22. 2.
bausiedlung (Silberbergbau). Nordmanni Metal- loc. videre francos plegios: inspecter !'association
lum vicum [Melle, dep. Deux-Sevres] populantes d'entr'aide et de responsabilite mutuelle - to
VIDERE I433 VIGILIA

view the frankpledge - eine Freibiirgerschaft, eine panie donavit. G. cons. Andegav., ed. HALPHEN-
Gruppe zur gegenseitigen Haftung, kontrollieren. PouPARDIN,p. 54. G. Ambaz. domin., ib., p. 84.
Non sit aliquis ... qui vetet vicecomites intrare vigigallus, i. q. vigiliarius: moine charge de reveiller
in curiam vel terram suam ad videndos fran- les autres moines - monk in charge of awak-
cos plegios, et quod omnes sint sub plegiis. Ass. ening the other monks - Monch, der die anderen
Clarend. a. II66, c. 9, STUBBS, Sel. Ch.9, p. I71. Manche zu wecken hat. Magna enim mercis apud
Depon. Dominum est excitantium ad divinum opus, quos
videri: * se voir, se trouver, etre - to be - sich pro fama regula vigigallos nominavit. Regula
befinden, sein. Magistri, c. 3 I.
videredum, v. wedredus. vigilantia: prieres nocturnes - nocturnal prayers
vidimus (subst.): vidimus, acte par lequel une - Nachtgebete. Omni tempore die noctuque ora-
autorite reconnait avoir vu un acte anterieur qui tiones seu missarum solemnia, atque nocturna
lui a ete presente et dont le texte est reproduit vigilantia in ipsa Domini ecclesia monasterii
- inspeximus - Vidimus, Beglaubigung einer facere seu canere debeant. UGHELLI,III col. 48
Urkunde dadurch, <lass sie in einer neuen Ur- (a. 995, Firenze). lb., col. 5I (a. 996, Firenze).
kunde mit vollem Wortlaut wiedergegeben wird. vigilare: I. transit: passer la nuit en prieres aupres
S. xiii sqq. d'un mort, veiller un mort - to keep vigil over
vidua: * celle qui appartient a l'ordre des veuves, the body of a dead person - Nachtwache bei
diaconesse - woman belonging to the order of einem Toten halten. Paucae sorores illam vigilent
widows, deaconess - Frau, die dem Witwenstand usque ad mediam noctem. CAESAR.,Regula virg.,
angehort, Diakonisse. c. 70. 2. intransit.: faire une veillee de prieres
vidualis (adj.): *de veuve, de veuvage - of wid- - to keep a night's watch in prayer - betend
ows, of widowhood - von Witwen, des Wit- Nachtwache halten. Post Pascha vero ipsi noc-
wenstands. turni dicendi sunt usque ad kalendas octobris, et
viduitas: etat de veuvage d'une femme qui a fait usque kalendas augusti sexta feria tantum et
vceu de chastete - widowhood implying vow dominica vigilentur. lb., c. 66. Quicumque votum
of chastity - Witwenstand einer Frau, die das habuerit, in ecclesia vigilet. Cone. Autiss. a.
Keuschheitsgeliibde abgelegt hat. Continentiam 573-603, c. 3, Cone., I p. I79·
viduitatis cum benedictionem sacerdotis juxta vigilia et plural. vigiliae: I. ~·veille, vigile, reunion
morem canonum profitentes. Lex Visigot., lib. 3 nocturne de prieres - vigil, night spent in prayer
tit. 5 c. 2. - nachtliches gemeinsames Wachen, Gebet. Sab-
vidula: serpette, emondoir - pruning-knife - batorum die hie sacras acturi vigilias. Sacram.
Baummesser, Gartenmesser. Acceptis securibus, Leonin., c. 2I, ed. FELTOE,p. Io9. lb., c. 2.7,
asciis et vidulis aliisque multimodis ferramentis p. I I4. 2. spec.: vigile, reunion nocturne de
ad carecta et frutecta stirpanda. ORDER.VITAL, prieres a la veille de certaines fetes - vigil, night
lib. 9 c. 6, ed. CHIBNALL, V p. 50. spent in prayer on the eve of a festival - nacht-
vieria, vierus (< germ. wer, weer): gord, pecherie liches Wachen, Vollvigil am Vortag eines Festes.
formee d'une rangee de perches au fond d'une Cum domini natalis nox alma populis effulsisset,
riviere - fence or enclosure of stakes made in idem pontifex, priusquam ad vigilias discenderet,
a river for catching or preserving fish, weir - jussit sibi peculum ministrari. GREGOR.TURON.,
Fischzaun, Pfahlzaun in einem Fluss, um Fische H. Fr., lib. 3 c. I7. Ibid., lib. IO c. 3I VI. 3.
zu fangen, Wehr. Addidit G. piscatorias tendi- le jour avant une fete - the day before a festi-
culas quatuor, quas vulgo vieria nominamus. Gall. val - Vortag eines hohen Festes. Praecedentibus
chr. IV instr. col. 295 (a. II39, Cambrai). S.
2
, eadem natalia diebus, quas vulgo vigilias appel-
Petrus habet vierum super molendinum, et infra lamus. Ps.-ALCUIN.,De off. div., c. I8, MrGNE, t.
illud vierum et molendinum non potest habere IOI col. I2I4. In die ascensionis dominice, in
praenominatus J. vierum ... Sed J. piscari potest cujus vigiliis ipsa dulcissima conjux nostra obiit.
ibi cum tramello et sacco ... Vierus b. Petri tan- D. Karol., I no. I49, a. 783 (interpol. s. ix in.).
tum habere debet consuetae clausurae et assue- Advenientibus autem vigiliis assumptionis b. Vir-
tae pasturae supra molendinum quantum vierus ginis, que eo tempore in die dominico advene-
debet habere in riveta de antiqua consuetudine. runt. RoMUALD.SALERN., Ann. a. II77, ed. GARUFI,
DC.-F., VIII p. 325 col. I (a. II97). p. 293. Depuis le XIIIe siecle souvent employe
vierius, v. vicarius. pour indiquer la date d'une charte ou diplome -
vigeria, vigaria, v. vicaria. as from the thirteenth century often used to indi-
vigerius, v. vicarius. cate the date of a charter - ab I3. Jahrhundert
vigiferia, -ra: i. q. vigeria, droit de voirie, viguerie zur Datierung einer Urkunde oder eines Diploms
- "viguerie" - Gerichtsgefalle und die aus der verwendet. E. g.: Actum anno Domini I236, in
Gerichtsbarkeit herriihrenden Abgaben, "vigue- vigilia Pasche. RosE, Cart. d'Amiens, I no. 278
rie". Comes senescallo suo L. ... vigiferiam Cam- p. 324. Anno Verbi incarnati I243, vigilia Andree.
VIGILIA 1434 VILLA

WIEGAND,UB. Strassburg, I no. 282 p. 216. Anno tify - bestatigen, bestarken. [Imm uni ta tern J cor-
Domini 1248, vigilia Nicolai. LAPPENBERG, Ham- roboramus bannique nostri impositione, ne dein-
burg. UB., I no. 548 p. 461. 4. office nocturne ceps quisquam hec audeat infringere, vigoramus.
des moines - night office of monks - nachtlicher D. Heinrichs III., no. 51 (a. 1040).
Gottesdienst van Monchen. Codices autem legan- vigoratio (per confus. c. voc. vicariatio?): I.
tur in vigiliis divinae auctoritatis tarn veteris echange d'une personne dependante contre une
Testamenti quam novi. Benedicti regula, c. 9. Sic autre - exchange of one dependant person for
finiantur vigiliae nocturnae. lb. Dominico die tem- another - Tausch eines Abhangigen gegen einen
perius surgatur ad vigilias. lb., c. 11. 5. prieres anderen. Hae commutatio seu vigoracione legi-
nocturnes pour les defunts - nocturnal prayers bus fieri poteret. CD. Langob., no. 506 col. 869
for the deceased - nachtliche Gebete fur die (a. 924, Bergamo). 2. charte constatant une
Verstorbenen. Pro eo, qui decesserit, in sedibus echange - charter establishing an exchange -
septenae missae totidemque vigiliae Domino per- Urkunde iiber einen Tausch. Uncle due com-
sol vantur. Syn. ap. Sapon. a. 859, c. 13, Capit., mutacione[s] et vigoracione[s] scripte sunt. lb.,
II p. 449. Memoriam defunctorum eorundem, id col. 870 (a. 924, Bergamo).
est officium, quod vigilias dicimus. HUGO FLAV., vigrus (adj.): non cultive, inculte - waste - od,
Chron., lib. 2 c. 12, SS., VIII p. 3 80. unbebaut. Terris aratoreis seu vigris, vineis cum
vigiliarius: moine charge de reveiller les autres areis suarum. GLORIA,CD. Padov., Ip. 4 (a. 673 ).
moines - monk in charge of awakening the other Sim. CD. Langob., no. 152 col. 263 B (a. 843,
monks - Monch, der die anderen Manche zu Milano). Subst. femin. vigra: terre inculte -
wecken hat. Ante mediam surgentes noctem ... waste-land - Gdland. Cum . . . portis, vigris,
per choros recitent psalmos, secundum consuetu- vineis, olivis. D. Ugo, no. II (a. 928).
dinem, prius tamen quam surgant caeteri, a vigi- vilipensio: traitement injurieux - harmful, scorn-
liariis fratribus praepositus excitetur. FRUCTUOS. ful treatment - verletzende, verachtliche
BRACARENS., Regula monach., c. 3, MIGNE, t. 87 Behandlung. Ipsos tantis addici ... vilipensioni-
col. IIOO. bus clericos. GurnERT.NovrG., De vita sua, lib. 3
vigor: I. force, autorite, validite - force, authority, c. 7, ed. BouRGIN, p. 15 5.
validity - Kraft, Rechtskraft, Giiltigkeit. Hujus vilis: de condition servile au dependante - of
auctoretatis nostre vigore et generale beneficium servile or dependant status - van dienstbarem
confirmatum ad ipsas basilecas. D. Merov., no. oder abhangigen Stand. Viles personae non
11 (a. 5 84-626). Hujus decreti ac definitionis habeant potestatem accusandi. Et si in primo
generalis vigore decernimus, ut . . . Guntchramni crimine victi sunt falsum dicere, in secundo non
edict. a. 5 8 5, Capit., I p. 11 1. 3 2. Ut haec pre- habeant potestatem dicendi. Admon. gener. a.
ceptio pleniorem obteneat vicorem. D. Merov., 789, c. 45, Capit., Ip. 56. Juxta sacros canones
no. 30 (a. 673). Hane quoque auctoritatem, ut vilis persona manens sacerdotii dignitate fungi
perenniter nostris et futuris Deo auxiliante tem- non potest. Ca pit. ecclesiast. a. 818-819, c. 6,
poribus a nobis vel nostrisque successoribus invio- ib., p. 2 76. Consuetudinem pravam et valde re-
labiliter vigorem obtineat firmiorem. D. Karol., prehensabilem qua usque in praesens viles quae-
I no. 71 (a. 772). Quod nullum erit valencie vel que et servili condicione obligatae personae ad
vigoris predictum exemplum. GLORIA,CD. Padov., presbyteratus ordinem passim admittebant~r
Ip. 8 (a. 819). 2. autorite protectrice - protec- abolere cupientes .. . decrevimus, ut abhinc in
tive authority - Schutzgewalt. Omnem . . . aec- futurum nulla vilis et servili condicioni obnoxia
clesie causam ipsius episcopi postulatu sub eorum persona ad gradum presbyterii adspirare permi-
defensione et munitatis vigore recepissent. TrRA- tatur, sed si necessitas exigerit, ut de servitiis vel
BOSCHI,Memor. Modenesi, I p. 30 (a. 840). 3. nostris vel alienis ad hunc ordinem aliquis admitti
le statut protege des clercs - the protected posi- debeat, jugo servitutis prius solemniter absolutus
tion of ecclesiastics - der besondere Schutz van sic tandem manus inpositionem liber accipiat.
Geistlichen. Vigor ecclesiasticus contempnitur et Hludow. ad Hetti archiepisc. Trev. praecept., a.
religio sacerdotalis et professio monastica vilis 819, ib., p. 356.
efficitur. Episc. ad Hludow. imp. relatio, a. 829, villa: I. demeure rurale, la maison avec ses annexes
c. 26, Capit., II p. 3 8. Sacerdotes ac servi Dei et son enclos - homestead, rural dwelling with
vigorem ecclesiasticum et debita privilegia juxta annexes and a yard - Einzelhof, Hofstelle, das
reverendam auctoritatem obtineant. Conv. in villa Wohnhaus mit Nebengebauden und Hof. Si quis
Colonia, a. 84 3, c. 1, ib., p. 2 5 5. De his, quae villa aliena adsallierit. Pact. leg. Sal., tit. 14 c. 6.
ad sanctae ecclesiae ac rectorum ipsius honorem Si quis villam alienam expoliaverit et res ibi
et vigorem, et de his quae ad regis et regni soli- invaserit. lb., tit. 42 c. 5. De eo qui villam alterius
ditatem atque curam pertinent. HINCMAR.REM., occupaverit. De hoe capitulo judicaverunt, ut nul-
Ordo pal., c. 11, ib., p. 521. lus villam aut res alterius migrandi gratia per
vigorare: con-firmer, fortifier - to confirm, to for- annos tenere vel possidere possit. Capit. leg. Sal.
VILLA 1435 VILLA

add. a. 819-8 20, c. 9, Capit., I p. 29 3. 2. calcem trahant. Lex Baiw., tit. 1 § 1 3. Si quis
domaine, propriete fonciere - estate - Domane, libera femina virgo vadit itinere suo inter duas
Grundbesitz. Quicquid donaverit, villas, terram, villas. Lex Alamann., tit. 56 c. I. Aliubi omnino
mancipia vel aliquam pecuniam. Lex Baiw., tit. non debeat nee per villas nee per alia loca demo-
1 § 1. Si aurum non habet, donet aliam pecu- rare. Cone. Vern. a. 755, c. 6, Capit., Ip. 34.
niam, mancipia, terram, villas vel quicquid habet, Res proprietatis meas sitas in pago B., in vigarias
usque dum impleat debitum. lb., tit. 1 § 10. illas, in villa cujus vocabulum est ilia. F. Bituric.,
Vindedi villa[m] juris mei nuncupante illa, sita in no. 15, Form., p. 175. Plebium archipresbiteri
pago illo ... in integritatae cum terris, domibus. per singulas villas unumquemque patrem fami-
MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 19, Form., p. 89. A. abba lias conveniant. Syn. Papiense a. 8 50, c. 6, Capit.,
quasdam villas instituerit, quae fratribus mensua- I p. u8. In vicis autem et villis longe a civitate
tim per totum annum servire deberent. D. Karol., remotis constituat unusquisque episcopus reve-
I no. 97 (a. 775). Tradidit ... dux in pago 0. rendos et cautos ... presbyteros. Karolom. ea pit.
villa nuncupante 0. in qua sunt mansi 20 inter Vern. a. 884, c. 7, ib., II p. 3 74. Maledictus sit
barscalcos et servos et inter vestitos et apsos cum in via et in villa. Form. Excommunic. VI, c. 7,
pratis et silvis et omnibus appenditiis suis. Notitia LIEBERMANN, p. 4 3 6. Tertius denarius in villis ubi
Arnonis a. 790, HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 6. mercatum convenerit. Instituta Cnut., lib. 3 c. 5 5,
De servis propriis et ancillis, ut non amplius tun- ib., p. 614. 12 liberos et legales homines de vis-
dantur vel velentur nisi secundum mensuram, et neto de ilia villa. GLANVTLL, lib. 13 c. 3, ed. HALL,
tibi satis fiat et villae non sint desolatae. Capit. p. 150. Le village anglais ("vill") par opposition
miss. a. 80 5, c. 11, Capit., I p. 122. Invenimus au "borough" - the vill as contradistinguished
in pago M. villa que vocatur L. Est ibi mansio from the borough - die englische Ortschaft
parva dominicata .... Aspiciunt ad predictam vil- ("vill") im Gegensatz zum "borough". Testibus
lam manentes 5. MANARESI,Placiti, I, Inquis. IV aut de burgo aut de villa campestri. Leg. Willelm.,
p. 572 (ea. a. 835, Milano). Volatilia autem inter c. 45, LIEBERMANN, p. 517. De burgo vel de villa,
Pascha et Natalem Domini de villis dominicatis ubi thelonium vel consuetudo capta fuit. Henr.
ipsius abbatis. D. Charles le Ch., no. 160 (a. I reg. Angl. priv. pro London. (a. u30-1133),
853-854). Statuimus quoque ut ex istis stipen- c. 12, ib., p. 525. Ubicunque venerit in civitatem
dariis villis ... dormitorium fratrum et cella novi- vel burgum vel villam vel etiam in viam. Leg.
tiorum recooperiatur. lb., no. 363 (a. 872). In Edw. Conf., c. 18, 1, ib., p. 643. 4. le village
alio loco, in pago A., in ministerio A., cedo villa avec les champs, les pres, etc., lieu habite et son
mea quae vocatur R. qui michi justissime per finage - the village with the fields, pastures, etc.
parentorum et per quistum obvenit, cum ipsis - der Ort mit Feldern, Wiese usw., ein Dorf mit
servis qui ibi visi sunt manere ... cum curtes et Dorfmark. Quicquid portio nostra in jam dicta
ortos, cum exeos et regressos vel quantumcunque loco, in villa seu agro Albiniaco, ... in ipso loco
in ipsa villa visus sum habere. DESJARDINS, Cart. habere videmur. PARDEssus,I no. 186 p. 146 (a.
de Conques, no. 6 p. 8 (a. 930). Recuperaverunt 579, Dijon). H. mihi condonebat vel tradebat
Amiscum villam, cum piscariis et ceteris suis omnem portionem suam in villa que vocatur A.
appenditiis, necnon servis et ancillis eorumque Test. Willibrordi episc. Traject. a. 726-727,
alodis. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, III no. 2712 MuLLER-BouMAN,OB. Utrecht, I no. 3 8 p. 30.
p. 73 5 (a. 1017-1025). Domaine royal - royal In fine vel in villa, quod dicitur M., 2 curtilia.
estate - Krondomane. Cum ad villam fiscalem GLOCKNER, Weissenb. UB., no. 148 (a. 747).
ductus fuisset. GREGOR. TURON., H. Fr., lib. 6 Trado ... in villa P. marcam in silvis juxta ripam
c. 3 2. Jobemus ut per omnes villas nostras .. . fluminis M. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 87 p. 53 (a.
3 homines servientes ... in unaquaque villa .. . 788). Trado ... omnem proprietatem meam in
ingenuos relaxare faciatis. MARCULF.,lib. 1 c. 3 9, pratis et unum jugerum in villa S. lb., no. 4u
Form., p. 68. Villae nostrae, quas ad opus nos- p. 185 (a. 823). In pago S. in villa seu marca q. d.
trum serviendi institutas habemus. Capit. de villis, M. Dipl. Lud. Pii a. 831, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh.,
c. 1. 3. village, lieu habite, localite, - village, I no. 59 p. 67. Cf. F. LDTGE,Die Agrarverf des
"vill", township - Ort, Ortschaft. Si vero tau- friihen MA.s im mitteldt. Raum, 1937, p. 293;
rus ipse de tres villas communis [= -es] vaccas TH. lLGEN, Die Grundlagen der m.a.lichen
tenuerit. Lex Sal., tit. 3 § 5. Si quis super alterum Wirtschaftsverf. am Niederrhein, in: Westd. Zs.,
in villa migrare voluerit et unus vel aliqui de t. 32 (1913), p. 53. 5. le village par opposi-
ipsis, qui in villa consistunt, eum suscipere tion aux champs - the village as opposed to the
voluerit. lb., tit. 4 5 § 1. Ab his, qui infra ter- fields - das Dorf im Gegensatz zu den Feldern.
minum villae ipsius commanent, conpensetur. Lex Si foris villam ambulare potuerit et in campo
Burgund., tit. 3 8 § 4. Dum de villa ante eum suo ... ambulare poterit. Pact. Alamann., fragm.
fugiret. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 3 c. 3 3. Ad 2, c. 25. Si mei cocci carnem accipere voluerint,
civitatem vel ad villam, ubi necesse fuerit, ipsam in campis si invenerint, accipiant et ement, in
VILLA VILLANIA

villis vero nequaquam intrent. Dip!. Heinr. I reg. V pr. no. 311 col. 604 (a. ro74, Moissac).
Franc., TARDIF,Cartons, no. 275 p. 171 (a. 1054- Quicumque in quadam villa nova quam aedifi-
ro58). 6. residence royale, palais royal - royal cavimus quae Val Cresson appellatur, manere
residence, royal palace - konigliche Residenz, voluerit. Ch. Suger. abb. s. Dionysii, a. 1145, ed.
konigspfalz. Eodem anno Stephanus papa venit LECOYDE LA MARCHE,p. 3 60. Si forsan villam
ad Pippinum regem in villa, quae vocatur construi contingat et ecclesiam in villa fundari,
Carisiacus. Ann. regn. Franc., a. 753, ed. RAU, ecclesiam cum omni decima predictis canonicis
p. 14. Ibi pluries. Actum in Triburi, regia villa. in elemosinam similiter perpetuam concedo. PRE-
D. Heinrichs II., no. 501 (a. 1023). Loe. villa VENIER,Oorkonden Vlaanderen, no. 197 p. 414
publica. Omnes Francos, sicut mos Francorum (a. 1202). 12. ville clans le sens juridique, douee
est, Bernaco villa publica ad se venire praecepit. de droits et de privileges - town in the juridi-
FREDEG.,lib. 4 c. rr9, SRM., II p. 183. Meltiaco cal sense, in possession of rights and privileges
villam publicam incendio cremaverunt. lb., lib. - Stadt im Rechtssinn, im Besitz von Rechten
4 c. 119, p. 187. Aput villam publicam Attinia- und Privilegien. Super equum altum facit [comes
cum. Nomina episc. et abb. Attin. congregatorum, Namurcensis] unum de familia sua quern voluerit
a. 760-762, Capit., I p. 221. Actum Mantoleo ferre lanceam ab inicio ville usque ad summam.
villa publica. D. Loth. II., no. 17 (a. 862). 7. VANDEKIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I no. 9 p. 296
agglomeration a l'exterieur d'un castrum - set- (a. ro47-ro64, Dinant). In villa Ratolfi forum
tlement outside a castle - Siedlung auPerhalb statuimus et sic ordinavimus: partem ville, quae
einer Burg. Actum prope Belnam [= Beaune] cas- fora sufficeret, sub omni jure fore ei donavimus.
trum in villa. D. Charles le Ch., no. 236 (a. 861). lb., no. 48 p. 76 (a. 1 roo, Radolfzell). Per omnem
Ecclesiam ... quae est constructa sub oppido cas- hanc villam. lb., no. 49 p. 77 (a. no5, Halber-
tro Bonnense in villa, quae vocatur Basilica. VAN stadt). Filius burgensis hujus ville. Ch. pacis
DE KIEFT-NIER.MEYER, Elenchus, I no. 3 p. 40 (a. Valencenensis, a. 1114, SS., XXI p. 606 col. 2
804, Bonn). 8. agglomeration a l'exterieur d'une I. 8 (Valenciennes). Secundum leges et consue-
cite episcopate - settlement outside an episco- tudines ville. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no.
pal city - Siedlung auPerhalb einer Bischofsstadt. 127 p. 298 (a. 1127, St.-Omer). Qui spe liber-
In civitate Spira vel Nemeta vocata aut foris tatis venerint et habitaverint, lege ville et insti-
murum ejusdem civitatis, id est in villa Spira [et tutionis teneantur . . . Infra villam verejurati et
marca] que eidem urbi adjacens est. D. Ottos I., scabini ... habeantur. VAN DE KIEFT-NIER.MEYER,
no. 142 (a. 969 ). 9. i. q. burgus: bourg rural o.c., no. 2 5 p. 3 15 (a. rr42, Soignies). Forum
- rural settlement - Burgflecken. Si prior loci rerum venalium institui in propria villa mea, que
quoslibet hospites ... habuerit, in omnibus ipsius appellatur Stendale. lb., no. 73 p. 127 (ea. a.
villc domibus ... eos hospitari faciet omni tem- rr6o, Stendal). De villa Juterbogk [antea civitas
pore, sive burgenses velint sive non. VANDEKIEFT, J.]. lb., no. 83 p. 143 (a. rr74, Jiiterbog). Si
La Chapelle-Aude, p. 241 § 7 (s. xii med.). ro. mercator in istam villam ad mercatum venerit et
i. q. castrum: chateau - castle - Burg. Terciam aliquis ei aliquid forifecerit infra leucam istius
partem de castello vel villa que dicitur B. necnon ville. Privil. Suessionib. civitati Phil.-Aug. a. rr81,
de castello vel villa que nominatur G. GUERARD, c. 8, Actes, I no. 30 p. 48. 13. les habitants
Cart. de Marseille, I no. 25 5 p. 279 (a. ro34). d'un village, - the inhabitants of a village -
1 I. loc. villam (novam) construere, instaurare, Dorfgemeinde. Si [latro] in alicujus villam fugerit
aedificare: creer un village sur des terres defrichees et ipsa villa eum contenderit. Capit. missor. Silvac.
en y installant des colons - to create a village a. 853, c. 7, Capit., II p. 273. Prepositus et sacer-
on reclaimed land and to settle colonists there dos et 4 de melioribus ville assint pro omnibus
- ein Dorf auf neu gerodetem Land erbauen, qui nominatim non erunt ad placitum submoniti.
indem Kolonisten dort angesiedelt werden. R., Leg. Henr. I, c. 7, 7b, ed. DOWNERp. 100. 14.
episcopus Parisiacensis, ... extirpare fee it de Les habitants d'une ville - the inhabitants of a
foreste quae dicitur Wastina, in qua ecclesiam town - Stadtgemeinde. Si quis in villa ... foris-
edificavit, villamque construxit, quam Villam fecerit ... usque ad terminos leuge bannalis tota
Episcopi nuncupavit, mercatumque instituit. villa eum insequetur. VAN DE KIEFT-NIERMEYER,
FLACH,Origines anc. France, II p. 156 (ea. a. Elenchus, I no. 30 p. 325 (a. 1154, Brogne). Cf.
1000, Vendomois). T. comes et 0 .... quadam N. P. GRAZIANSKY, Zur Auslegung des terminus
silva extirpata igneque cremata, terram prius "villa" in der Lex Salica, in ZSRG., t. 79, Germ.
squalentem et incultam frugiferam reddiderunt et Abt. (1948), pp. 368-381; H. DuBLED,Quelques
fertilem, villamque inibi construentes que villa observations sur le sens du mot villa, LMA., t. 59
Caroli modo vocatur, ecclesia aliisque utilibus (1953), pp. l-IO.
amplificaverunt. lb., p. 156 (a. ro63, Cham- villania: tenure rurale, par opposition au fief de
pagne). Tantum terrae foris cimiterium quantum chevalier - rural tenement, as contradistin-
sufficiat ad construendam villam. Hist. de Lang.3, guished from a knight's fee - landliches Pachtgut
VILLANIA 1437 VILLANUS

im Gegensatz zum Ritterlehen. Militias meas aequalibus suis, simul jurante et domino suo.
neque vilanias quas in castello praenominato VERCAUTEREN, Actes de FLandre, no. 49 p. 126
habeo vobis non authorizo. Hist. de Languedoc.3, (a. 1 II 1 ). 2. habitant d'un village astreint a
V pr. no. 585 col. u29 (a. u52, Villefort, dep. certains services - inhabitant of a village who
Aude). has to perform certain services - Dorfbewohner,
villanicus (adj.): d'un vilain - of a villein - eines der zu bestimmten Leistungen verpfiichtet ist.
halb- oder unfreien Landpachters. Quae servitus Villanos qui ... soliti fuerunt in suprascripta curte
villanica erat, reddens quicquid villani reddere magisterium facere ... , qui de ipsis subtraxerunt
consueverunt. DE COURSON,Cart. de Redon, no. se de suo magisterio. MANARESI,PLaciti, I no. 4
284 p. 231 (a. 1051-1060). p. 9 (a. 779, Spoleto). 3. le paysan fibre anglo-
villanus (adj.): r. (de dependants) muni d'une saxon et angLais - the ceorl - der freie Bauer
tenure, chase - (of dependents) provided with im angelsachsischen England. Si quis pugnet in
a holding - (von einem Abhangigen) mit einem domo villani. Leg. Aelfr., rubr. 39, Quadrip.,
Pachtgut. Cum omni familia, servis videlicet et LIEBERMANN, p. 19. Thaini, comites et villani. Leg.
ancillis tarn curtilibus quam villanis ad prefatas III Aethelstan, prol., Quadrip., ib., p. 170.
curtes servientibus. HAUTHALER, SaLzb. UB., I p. Tuelfhindes hominis jusjurandum contravalet sex
246 (ea. a. 1050). Justitiam de suis qui de illo villanorum jusjurandum. Notitia de jurament., c.
reclamabant hominibus villanis reddere unquam 1, Quadrip., ib., p. 465. Alia est wera vel vin-
noluerit. HINCMAR.LAUDUN.,ap. Hincmari Rem. dicta thaini, alia villani. Leg. Henr. I, c. 88, TT
Opera, ed. SIRMOND,II p. 611. 2. du village, b, ed. DOWNER,p. 272. 4. le "geneat" anglo-
de la campagne - of the village, of the country saxon, tenancier Libre astreint a certains services
- Dorf-, Land-. Coloni ... suas hereditates, id - the anglosaxon geneat, a free tenant who has
est mansas, quae tenent, non solum suis paribus, to perform certain services - der angelsachsi-
sed et clericis canonicis ac villanis presby- sche "geneat", freier Pachter, der zu bestimmten
teris ... vendunt. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 30, Capit., Leistungen verpfiichtet ist. Si tuns geneat, id est
II p. 3 2 3. 3. rustaud, grassier - boorish, rustic villanus, furetur. Leg. Ine, c. 22, Quadrip., LIEBER-
- baurisch, ungehobeLt. Noster villanus calamus MANN,p. 99. 5. vilain, tenancier rural de con-
descripsit. V. Menelei abb. Menatens. (s. x-xi), dition moyenne ou non fibre sujet aux coutumes
lib. 2 c. 25, SRM., V p. 149. Subst. mascul. vil- domaniales - villein, customary tenant, tenant
lanus et feminin. villana: r. paysan, campagnard, in villeinage holding his tenure according to the
habitant d'un village - peasant, rustic, country- custom of the manor - Bauer, Landpachter van
dweller, inhabitant of a village - Bauer, Land- halb- oder unfreiem Status, der dem Grundherrn
bewohner, Landmann, Dorfbewohner. Decimas gewohnheitsrechtliche Abgaben zu Leisten hat.
que dantur a villanis indigenis. FAINELLI,CD. Congregati simul ... venerabiles et majores natu
Veron., I no. 101 p. 125 (a. 813). Presbyteri et canonici ... cum paucis villanis, qui in fratrum
ministri comitis villanis praecipiant, ne collectam villis de praedicta vastatione remanserant. PERRIN,
faciant, quam vulgo geldam vocant, contra illos, Seigneurie rurale, p. 106 (ea. a. 925-950, Ver-
qui aliquid rapuerint. Capit. Vern. a. 884, c. 14, dun). Dedi ... in V. duos villanos cum terris suis
Capit., II p. 375. Villanum aut villanam [nullus et duas acras prati. FAuRoux, Actes de Norm.,
apprehendere audeat]. Gall. chr.2, II instr. col. no. 64 p. 195 (a. 1032). Dedi ... terram ... et
225 (a. 990, Aquit.). Villanum aut villanam ... omnes francos viros atque villanos. lb., no. 19 5
non prendam. Sacram. pacis Belvacense (ea. a. p. 378 (a. 1050-1066). Ipse quoque terram et
102 3 ), c. 4, PFISTER,Robert, p. LX. Villani ... se villanos et ornnes consuetudines de ipsis villanis
adunaverunt per conciliurn. Liber legis Langob. in vico Silvatico concessit. ORDER.VITAL.,lib. 6
Pap. dictus, c. 280, LL., IV p. 373 l. 25. Omnia c. 7, ed. CHIBNALL,III p. 248. Si quis vim ali-
jura et dominia quae in tota contreda et par- quam primariis foreste mee intulerit, si liberalis
rochia s. Gildasii tarn super militibus quam sit, amittat libertatem et omnia sua; si villanus,
super villanis jure hereditario habebam. LOBJNEAU, abscindatur dextra. Leg. Ps.-Cnut. de foresta, c.
Bretagne, II col. 161 (eh. a. 1026). Concil. 15, LIEBERMANN, p. 623. Villani vero vel cotseti
Narbon. a. 1054, HUBERTI, Gottesfrieden, Ip. 320. vel ferdingi vel qui sunt hujusmodi viles et inopes
Villanos infra totum comitatum Ferrariensem vel persone non sunt inter legum judices numerandi.
ubicumque in eorum terra habitant ad publicum Leg. Henr. I, c. 29 1 a, ed. DOWNER,p. 130. Si
placitum non venire, sed dominis pro illis respon- villani vel mansionarii debitum censum vel servi-
dere concedirnus. D. Heinrichs III., no. 351 (a. tium s. Maximina et abbati volunt denegare ... Si
1055). Concil. Suession. a. 1091, c. 13, Zs. Sav.- quis ex villanis vel mansionariis qui . . . in ...
S. RG., t. I2 (1891), GA., p. 114. ROSELL,Lib. curtibus commanent, censum debitum ... negle-
feud. maj., II no. 708 p. 223 (a. 1064-1066). xerit. D. Heinrichs Ill., no. 372 (a. 1056, spur.
Nobilis et miles cum 12 de paribus suis sacra- ea. a. I I 16). Ab ejusdem monasterii abbate
mento se purget; villanus et alii cum totidem vel familia aut villanis ad ipsum pertinentibus.
VILLANUS VILLARE

D. Heinrichs IV., no. 220 (a. 1069). Tradidi lares seu reditibus. Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a.
ecclesiam de B. cum 3 acris terrae et dimidia et 634, LEVISON,Friihzeit, p. 131. Villas cum eccle-
tota recta decima de domino meo et villanis meis. siis et omnibus villaribus et adjacentiis earum.
MussET,Actes Guill. le Conq. abbayes Caennaises, PARDESSUS, II no. 393 p. 184 (a. 680, Moissac).
no. 7 p. 76 (a. 1080-1082). In dominio est una Mansum cum curtilis et vilares. BEYER, UB.
caruca et 8 villani et 3 bordarii cum 5 carucis. Mittelrh., I no. 14 p. 17 (a. 762-804, Pri.im).
Domesday, I 36 a 2. Ibi saepius. G. habebat Villam que est in pago B. et vocatur B., cum suis
dominium ejusdem ville, ubi erant 23 villani, et villaribus. Dip!. Lud. Pii imp. a. 8 34, D' ABADAL,
tenebat eos jure hereditario ab antecessoribus Catalunya Caroling., I p. 123. Mansa 2 et vil-
suis. RAYMOND, Cart. de Sorde, no. 58 p. 47 (ea. larem unum cum farinario. D. Charles le Ch.,
a. 1105 ). Quicumque villanus haereditatus fuerit, no. 146 (a. 8 52). Dono vobis villa T. cum omnes
arabit duo dies et qui in banno est, ter in anno suos villares. Hist. de Lang. 3 , II pr. no. 190 col.
unum diem. PERRIN,Seigneurie, app. 5 fragm. 2, 385 (a. 876, Elne). D. Karls Ill., no. 148 (a.
p. 73 1 (s. xii p. post., Bouzonville). 6. habi- 886). D. Eudes, no. 27 (a. 891). Curtillo cum
tant du territoire d'une seigneurie chatelaine, quel manso indominicado et cum ecclesias 3 ... inpri-
que soit son statut, manant de la pate - inhab- mis . . . villaro cum manso indominicado . . . oc
itant of the area of a seigniory of any status - sunt vilaribus cum edificiis et mansis qui super
Bewohner des Gebiets eines Hochgerichts, unge- resedunt. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, I no. 51
achtet seines rechtlichen Stands. Volo et mando, (a. 893, Macon). Repperimus in nostro episco-
ut villani, qui ibidem residentiam fuerint [leg. patu in quodam villare, quod est aspiciens ad
fecerint], non possint alienare, vendere domos, villam que dicitur V., cellam ... BEYER, UB.
possessiones, hereditates predictae villae sine Mittelrh., I no. 134 p. 141 (a. 893). D. Charles
licentia et consensu abbatum de C. MuNOZ, le Simple, no. 13 (a. 898). D. Ludw. d. K., no.
Fueros, p. 204 (a. 1045, Carde-a). Villani in pre- 14 (a. 902). D. Louis IV, no. 41 (a. 952). 2.
dictis villis commorantes sint liberi et inmunes domaine faisant objet d'une donation et designe
ab omni opere castellorum. lb., p. 206 (a. 1045, par un nom de lieu - estate, object of a dona-
Cardena). Villanis etiam utriusque terrae cul- tion and indicated by a place name - Fronhof,
toribus concesserunt cursum habere per omnes der Gegenstand einer Schenkung ist und durch
boscos suos. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, IV einen Ortsnamen bezeichnet wird. Cum vilare
no. 3566 p. 703 (ea. a. 1080). 7. habitant d'un cui nomen Pinciniaco. Test. Bertichramni a. 616,
village de franchise - inhabitant of a franchised Actus pontif. Cenom., ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 109.
village - Bewohner einer Ortschaft mit be- Dono vilarium meum quod dicitur nomine
stimmten Sonderrechten. Villani autem ligna ad D., in quo est ecclesia, casa cum casalibus.
coquinam nostram adducent. Consuet. Lorriac. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 20 (a. 757). In
a. 1155, c. 15, ed. PRou, NRHDFE., t. 8 (1884) pago etiam F. concedimus ei villares P., M., A.,
p. 450. 8. habitant d'une ville - inhabitant of F., L., similiter cum omnibus eorum appendiciis
a town - Bewohner einer Ortschaft. Omnibus et quantumcumque in hisdem villis nostrae vide-
ejusdem oppidi villanis mercandi potestatem tur esse proprietatis. D. Charles le Ch., no. 15
concessimus. VAN DE KIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, (a. 842). Monasterium cum terminis et adjacenciis
I no. 45 p. 74 (a. 1075, Allensbach prope suis, cum villare nomine R. et alio villare in valle
Konstanz). Villani [scil. de Deventer] ... fortiter Aquitanica nomine S., ubi ecclesia fundata est.
resistendo eos repellunt. Ann. Patherbr. a. 112 3, lb., no. 37 (a. 844). Avus noster Karolus con-
ed. ScHEFFER-BorcHORST, p. 143. 9. En Espagne: cesserat villarem ad laborandum qui vocatur
personne appertenant a une classe inferieure a Fontes cum omnia sua integritate. lb., no. 43 (a.
celle des "infanzones" - in Spain: member of a 844). D. Charles le Simple, no. 13 (a. 898). 3.
class inferior to that of the "infanzones" - in village, lieu habite, localite - village, vill, town-
Spanien: Angehorige einer Klasse, die unter der ship - Ort, Ortschaft. In pago A. in L. marca
der "infanzones'' angesiedelt ist. MuNoz, Fueros, in illo vilare quod dicitur A. ZEUss,Trad. Wizenb.,
Ip. 31 (a. 955, Castil.). no. 82 p. 88 (a. 786). 4. le village avec les
villare, villaris, villarium, vilare, vilarium (subst. champs, les pres, etc., le lieu habite et son finage
neutr.): r. lieu habite faisant partie d'un domaine - the village with the fields, pastures, etc. -
- small village forming a part of an estate - die Ortschaft mit Feldern, Wiesen usw., das Dorf
kleines Dorf, das zu einem Fronhofhofverband mit der Dorfmark. In villa que dicitur D., quic-
gehort. Cedo tibi ... casa[m] cum ipso vilare, ubi quid in ipso vilare visus sum habere. GLOCKNER,
ipsa casa resedit. F. Andecav. no. 3 5, Form., p. Weissenb. UB., no. 73 (a. 776). In prefato vil-
16. Cedo tibi membro de casa ... cum vilare vel lare C. mansos qui fuerunt condam T. et R. cum
omne circumcincto suo juxta kaso. lb., no. 40, illorum terris ad ipsos jamdictos domos perti-
p. 17. Cum campis, pratis, silvis et mancipiis, nentes. D. Eudes, no. 8 (a. 889). Villarem ... cum
aedificiis, cum omni jure suo, cum apendiciis, vil- adjacenti campo modios 100 tenente. FLODOARD.,
VILLARE 1439 VlLLICATlO

Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. 2, SS., XIII p. 44 7 1. 4 5. a. 1193). A. curia villicalis medium frumentum
villaruncula: petit village - small village - kleiner et porcos . . . Simili servitio villicalis curia in
Ort. Cum villulis vel vilarunculis earum. DE eodem loco. DOLLINGER,Classes rurales, 1949,
MARCA,Marca Hisp., app. col. 762 (a. 819). p. 129 (a. 1207, Baumburg).
villata: village - village, vill, township - Ort, villicaria (subst. feminin.): r. la charge de maire,
Ortschaft. Monasterium ... cum ipsa villata. Hist. de regisseur de domaine - manorial office -
de Lang.3, V pr. no. 411, II col. 774 (a. no2, Amt des Fronhofverwalters, Meiers. Que ad
Narbonne). Missis servientibus suis per omnes offitium villicarie pertinere videbantur. PAYEN,Lib.
villatas Angliae, faciant jurare omnes. GERVAS. trad. s. Petri Blandin., p. 168 (a. n63). Si quis
CANTORB.,Chron., a. n69, ed. STUBBS,p. 215. pro vicedominicaria vel villicaria ... feud um ...
villaticus (adj.): rural, agraire - rural, agrarian - acceperit. Libri feud., capitula extraordin. Jacobi
landlich, landwirtschaftlich. Ubi emptor cujusli- de Ardizone, c. 9, ed. LEHMANN,p. 188. 2. les
bet utitur herba aut lignis aut aliis villaticis com- redevances, prestations ou services exiges par le
modis. Capit. de funct. publ. a. 820, c. 1, Capit., maire d'un domaine - the taxes, prestations or
l p. 294. Talis concampii statum machinando in services exacted by the steward - Steuern,
locis villaticis expetivit. WIDE.MANN,Trad. S.- Abgaben und Dienste, die vom Fronhofverwalter
Emmeram, no. 276 p. 225 (post a. 1006). Subst. gefordert werden. A. .. . miles dat sancto patri
feminin. villatica: les habitants d'un village - Benedicto ... consuetudinariam partem villae quae
the inhabitants of a village - Dorfgemeinde. S. dicitur. lstae sunt consuetudines, scilicet: villi-
Juraverunt R. sacerdos et tota villatica. Mir. cariam, justitiam, carricatum boum. D. Phil. Je',
Etheldredae, AASS.3, Jun. V p. 448 col. 2. no. 56 (a. 1071). Guerpivit ... villicariam quam
villenagium, villa-, vila-: r. tenure rotiere, tenure in hominibus de C. interrogabat et omne servi-
grevee de coutumes domaniales - rural ten- tium quod ... reclamabat. MARCHEGAY,Arch.
ement, tenement held according to the customs d'Anjou, III no. 162 p. 109 (a. n79).
of the manor, villein tenure, villeinage - Zinsgut, villicatio: I. travaux des champs - work in the
Pachtgut, das mit gewohnheitrechtlichen Abgaben fields - Feldarbeit. Conperimus nonnullos praes-
an den Grundherrn belastet ist. Si quis liber homo biteros et monachos vilicationes et negotiationes
duxerit nativam in uxorem ad aliquod villena- diversaque turpia lucra sectari. Cone. Paris. a.
gium, quamdiu ita fuerit obligatus villenagio eo 829, c. 28, Cone., II p. 630. Nemo laicorum
ipso legem terre tanquam nativus amittit. presbiteros ecclesiarum suarum turpi vilicationi
GLANVILL.,lib. 5 c. 6, ed. HALL, p. 58. Omnes et seculari et inhonestae negotiationi inplicare ...
feodi servientium cadent et venient ad censum in praesumat. Cone. Meld. a. 845-846, c. 49,
villenagium. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 156 (a. II85- Capit., II p. 410. Etiam ib., c. 57, p. 412. 2.
II 86). 2. condition personelle non libre - charge de regisseur de domaine - office of
unfree personal status, villein status - person- an administrator of an estate - Amt des
liche Unfreiheit. Quando aliquis trahit alium a Fronhofverwalters. De villicatione quam B. tenet
libertate ad vilenagium, vel quando aliquis in in fundis duobus E. et K. KOTZSCHKE,Urbare
vilenagio positus petit libertatum. GLANVILL, lib. Werden, p. 138 (ea. 1050). Undecima huba vil-
5 c. 1, ed. HALL, p. 53. Si quis nativus quiete licationi adtinet, quatinus inde 8 parapsides, 8
per annum et diem in aliqua villa privilegiata staupi, unum mortarium in natali Domini, 40
manserit, ita quod in eorum communam scilicet quoque scutelle in pascha fratribus a vilico minis-
gildam tanquam civis receptus fuerit, eo ipso a trentur. GLOCKNER,Cod. Laurisham., l no. 140
villenagio liberatur. lb., lib. 5 c. 5, p. 58. p. 413 (s. xi p. post.). Quicunque villicus est
villica (subst. feminin.): une femme d'un village, abbatis, quod nos vulgo dicimus scultheto, in H.,
qui est nourrice d'enfants royaux - a woman debet singulis annis abbati de villicatione sua
in a village, who is wet-nurse of royal children persolvere tale servitium. lb., p. 90 (s. xii in.).
- eine Frau aus dem Ort, die Amme der Villicationem curtis que dicitur H. accepimus ad
Konigskinder ist. Confestim villicae auribus, quae eundem censum solvendum qui hactenus inde
regis filios nutrire solebat, insonuit. WrLLELM. solvebatur, 4 scilicet libras. LACOMBLET,UB.
MALMESB.,G. reg. Angl., lib. 2 § 139, ed. STUBBS, Niederrh., l no. 293 p. 192 (a. 1082-1121).
l p. 155. Nullus villicationem in possessionibus ad eun-
villicalis (adj.), loc. curtis, curia villicalis: chef- dem locum pertinentibus hereditario jure teneat
manse, cour concedee au maire, centre admini- vel repleat, sed abbas ... idoneum et fidelem vil-
stratif d'un domaine - homestead with a licum de familia monasterii [s. Gisleni] consti-
court-yard, dwelling of the steward - Haupthof, tuat et deponat. D. Konrads III., no. 137 (a.
Meierhof, Verwaltungszentrum einer Domane. 1145). [lmportunitatem] exercere presumpserunt
Tradidit . . . curtem unam villicalem in W., ubi advocati ... villicationes [ecclesiae] locando. Dip!.
ipse domum habebat, et duas curtes villicales in Frid. la. n88, Const., l no. 320, c. 6, p. 458.
E. HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., l no. 265 p. 710 (ante 3. les pouvoirs, la juridicton d'un maire - the
VILLI CATIO VILLICATURA

judicial power of a steward - die Gerichtsgewalt liberum reddo eundem burgum. Ch. Gaufr. vice-
des Fronhofverwalters. Episcopus curiam in V. com. Bitur. a. 1012, ap. PROU,D. Phil. Jer, no.
dominicalem cum banno et villicatione ejusdem 145 p. 363 1. 22. Terram de P., quam dedit R . ...
ville ... delegavit. Not. fund. mon. Ascov., SS., cum villicatione et decima. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart.
XV p. 996 (a. rn48-1065, Strasbourg). 4. du Mans, II no. 602 col. 346 (a. 1068-1082).
domaine confie a la gestion d'un maire - estate Dedit ... quartam partem villae quae dicitur N.
entrusted to the administration of a steward - et nemoris et terrae arabilis et justitiae et villi-
Domane unter der Leitung eines Fronhofverwal- cationis et sanguinis et banni et hospitum. DEPOIN,
ters. Ego R. abbas Fuldensis ecclesie concambium Cart. de Pointoise, no. 32 p. 27 (ea. a. 1092).
utile ... inivi cum Ludewico imperatore augusto. De domibus ... medietatem omnium consue-
Dedi ei locum ... I. nuncupatum quern pater ejus tudinum, census videlicet et villicationis singulis
C. tradiderat no bis, et recepi ab eo ... tres vil- annis canonici recipiant, rex autem ... medieta-
licationes, unam in V., alteram in G., terciam in tem alteram possideat. D. Phil. Jer, no. I 5 5 (a.
S. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 324 p. 157 (a. 816). II06). Moncellum ... cum omnibus reditibus
In Testrebant in villa A. ea quae habere videmur suis, villicationem, scilicet dominationem, cen-
cum aecclesia et omnibus appendiciis villicatio- sum et hospites et ex integro omnem consue-
nis illius. In villa G. cum ecclesia de P. ea quae tudinem quam ibi solebamus habere. DESJARDINS,
ibi habere videmur ad jus pertinent villici illius ... Cart. de Conques, no. 485 p. 352 (a. II07).
Aecclesia de H. et villa de M. cum appendiciis 10. charge de maire d'un village de franchise -
suae villicationis. G. abb. Trudon., lib. 13 c. 7, office of bailiff of a franchised village - Amt des
ed. DE BORMAN,I pp. 236/237. 5. la cour du Vorstehers einer Ortschaft mit bestimmten Son-
maire, centre administratif d'un domaine - derrechten. lpsum [sc. villicum] autem in eadem
court-yard and dwelling of the steward of an villicatione non posse permanere, nisi quantum
estate - Meierhof, Verwaltungszentrum einer domino placuerit et ipsis burgensibus. DUVIVIER,
Domane. Annis singulis 10 malder in villica- Actes, I p. 367 (a. 1170-II89, Buironfosse,
tionem S.... persolvere promisit. ERHARD,Reg. Hainaut). l r. charge de maire d'une ville -
Westfal., I, CD. no. 87 c. 28, p. 70 (a. 1015 ). office of a mayor - Biirgermeisteramt. lpsum
6. tenure concedee a un regisseur d'un domaine regimen [civitatis] suae procurationi non in
- holding of the steward - Pachtgut des Fron- beneficium, sed in officium et quasi quandam vil-
hofverwalters. Villici nostri et quidam de bene- licationem usque ad finem vitae suae commisi.
ficiatis hominibus ecclesiae nostrae quicquid eis VAN DE KIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I no. 71 p.
melius tune visum fuit suis attraxerunt villica- 125 (a. II 59, Magdeburg). Secundum legem ville
tionibus suisque feudis. RUDOLF., G. abb. Trudon., a villicatione se poterit [major] amovere. lb., no.
lib. 5 c. 4, ed. DE BORMAN,I p. 69. Territorium 56 p. 379 (a. 1220. Trazegnies, Hainaut). 12.
nostrum in H., sicut rogavit ... ita commisimus charge d'un dignitaire du palais - office of a
vel prestitimus, non in beneficium, sed in villi- court dignitary - Hof amt. In aula ... regis
cationem. LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 317 Dagoberti nobilissime militaribus negotiis ac auli-
p. 210 (a. 1126-1133). 7. n'importe quelle cis disciplinis educaretur, ab eodem rege villica-
tenure - any holding - jedes Pachtgut. In ter- tioni est mancipatus. G. abb. Fontan., lib. 1 c. _2,
ritorio P. pertinentes ad s. Petrum sunt villica- ed. LoHIER,p. 2 (a. 833). 13. la charge, la di-
tiones integre 5 et dimidia, et integra quelibet gnite d'abbe - the office, the dignity of abbot -
servit de anno 6 porcos, 3 anseres et 10 galli- Abtswiirde. Ad loca sanctorum, ubi nos auctore
nas. Ur bar. s. Petri Juvav., HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., Deo vilicationem fungimur. Form. Augiens., coll.
I. p. 515 (s. xii). Cf. DOLLINGER, Classes rurales, B no. 3, Form., p. 349. Imminere diem ... quo
p. 129. 8. ensemble de terres en exploitation rationem redderet villicationis commissae. V.
directe - land directly cultivated, demesne - Gerardi abb. Broniens. (s. xi), c. 22, SS., XV
die Landereien, die vom Haupthof bewirtschaftet p. 672.
werden, Sa/land. De prepositura villicationem villicatorius (adj.): d'un regisseur de domaine -
faciens. ADAM.BREM.,lib. 3 c. 62, ed. TRILLMICH, of an administrator of an estate - eines Meiers,
p. 408. Cf. ib., c. 57, p. 402 sq.: preposituram eines Fronhofverwalters. Villicatoriam curtem.
majorem episcopii servus ejus [sc. Adalberti Trad. Weihenst., Mon. Boica, IX p. 368 (a.
archiepiscopi] quidam Suidger administravit .... 1064-1080).
Prepositura in ditionem episcopi redacta. 9. villicatura: charge de regisseur de domaine - office
i. q. vicaria: droit de voirie ou viguerie, coutume of an administrator of an estate - Amt des
Levee par le voyer - exaction levied by the Meiers, des Fronhofverwalters. Utrumque minis-
"voyer" - Gerichtsgefalle und die aus der Ge- terium, id est villicature et juwerie, in potestate
richtsbarkeit des "voyer" herriihrenden Abgaben. abbatis ... consistat. D. Loth. III., no. 3 5 (a.
Relinquo quoque omnes consuetudines ejusdem 1135). S. [comes] villicaturam sive preposituram
burgi, videlicet vilicationem, stabulationem, et ita villico et suis reliquit heredibus, a quibus denuo
VlLLICATURA VILLOSA

Ardensibus usque hodiernum diem villicatura sive c. 4, SS., XXIV p. 56 5. 2. agent fiscal, regis-
prepositura successit dominis. LAMBERT. ARD.,c. 4, seur d'un fisc - fiscal agent, administrator of a
SS., XXlV p. 565. royal estate - Beamter an der Spitze eines Fiscus,
villicilium: taxe levee par le regisseur d'un domaine Verwalter eines Konigsguts. Si quisquis ille dux,
sur les "coloni" - tribute levied on the "coloni" comes, tiuphadus, numerarius, villicus aut qui-
by the steward - Steuer, die der Fronhofver- cumque curam publicam agens tributa . . . non
walter van den "coloni" fordert. Super justa ergo exegerit aut exacta apud se retinuerit. Edict.
pondera praeter excepta et vilicilia nihil aliud Ervig. reg. a. 683, ed. Lex Visigot., ZEUMER p. 479.
volumus a colonis ecclesiae exigi. GREGOR.M., lib. Vilicus bonus, sapiens et prudens in opus nos-
r epist. 42, Epp., l p. 64. trum eligatur, qui sciat rationem misso nostro
villicus, -illi- (jam ap. Caton.): I. agent domanial, reddere. Capit. Aquisgr. a. 802/803, c. 19, Capit.,
regisseur d'un domaine - administrator of an l p. 172. Cuidam nostro vilico V. nuncupato. D.
estate, steward - Fronhofverwalter, Meier. Si Ottos I., no. 87 (a. 947). 3. un des maitres
servus in aliquo crimine accusetur, judex prius d'hotel - one of the heads of the household -
dominum, vilicum vel actorem ejus loci, cujus einer der fuhrenden Hofbeamten. Dominus rei
servus fuerit accusatus, admoneat, ut eum in judi- ordinat majores familiae ... , id est vicedominum,
cio presenter. Lex Visigot., lib. 6 tit. r c. r. villicum, salutarium et majorem domus. BENED.
Veniens ad vilicum qui sibi [sc. pastori pecudum] ANIAN.,Concord. regul., c. 28 § 2, MrGNE,t. 103
praeerat. BEDA,Hist. eccl., lib. 4 c. 22. Etiam lib. col. 9 52. 4. maire d'un village de franchise qui
5 c. ro. Neque presbyteri neque diaconi neque est le representant du seigneur - public officer
monachi vilici fiant. Cone. Cabillon. a. 813, c. 12, in a franchised village who is the representative
Cone., II p. 2 76. Erant per diversas provincias of the lord - offentlicher Beamter in einer Ort-
praedia monasterio subjacentia ... quorum alia schaft mit bestimmten Sonderrechten, Vertreter
quid em per villicos ordinavit, alia vero ... pres- des Herrn. De villico autem statuimus nullum
byteris procuranda ... commisit. RuDouus, Mir. super eos fieri, nisi de ipsorum lege fuerit; ipsum
sanctorum in Fuld. eccl. translat. (ea. a. 84 5 ), autem in eadem villicatione non posse permanere,
c. r, SS., XV p. 330. Nullus in reliquum tempus nisi quantum domini placuerit et ipsis burgensi-
abbas aut ejus villicus de eisdem rebus quidquam bus. DuvIVIER,Actes, I p. 367 (a. rr70-rr89,
aliter usurpando vindicet. D. Charles le Ch., no. Buironfosse, Hainaut). 5. fonctionnaire public
251 (a. 863). Venit minister ipsius C., ad auri- dans une ville, representant du seigneur de la
culam ejus dicens, quad villicus ejus vinum quad ville - public officer in a town, representative
in eadem villa fuerat venditum jam habebat. of the lord of the town - offentlicher Beamter
HINCMAR.,V. Remigii, c. 7, SRM., III p. 273. in einer Ortschaft, Vertreter des Grundherrn.
Ejusdem villae extiterat procurator et villicus. Omnia officia in civitatis mutabit episcopus et
HERIGER.,Trans!. Landoaldi, lib. r c. 9, SS., XV villicus ejus sine comite. VAN HERWIJNEN, Elen-
p. 603. Solvitur villico in R. maldarium avene. chus, II-r no. r6 p. 46, c. rr (a. 1069, Taul).
LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., l no. 158 p. 98 (a. Ibid. pluries. Emptor [terrae] villico quartarium
ro2r). Quicumque villicus est abbatis, quad nos vini persolvat. VANDEKIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus,
vulgo dicimus scultheto, in H., debet singulis l no. 48 p. 77 (a. rrro, Radolfzell). Mudenses
annis abbati de villicatione sua persolvere tale quoque: G., eodem tempore villicus factus. lb.,
servitium. KOTZSCHKE, Urbare Werden, p. 90 (s. no. 18 p. 429 (a. rr22, Muiden, dioc. Utrecht).
xii in.) Villicus abbatis et fratrum [monasterii s. Signum E. tune iprensis villici. VERCAUTEREN, Actes
Amandi]. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. Sr de Flandre, no. 79 p. 179 (a. 11 r6). Testes hi
p. 183 (a. rrr6). Advocatus per villicum abbatis sunt: ... D. villicus de Aquisgrani, H. marescal-
[s. Petri Blandiniensis ecclesie] 4 jumenta in advo- cus. D. Konrads III., no. 44 (a. 1140). Ut annu-
catia ... accipiet. lb., no. ro6 p. 243 (a. rr22). atim villico nostro 5 denarios et obolo inde
Nullus judex, qui vulgo scultetus dicitur, nullus persolvant. VANDEKrEFT-NIERMEYER, o. c., no. 8 5
villicus, qui vulgariter major vocatur, ministerium p. 146 (a. rr78, Munster). Si decesserint [advene
suum diutius habere et retinere valeat, nisi inhabitantes], nee ego, nee villicus meus heredi-
quamdiu cum gratia abbatis deservire queat. D. tatem invadet. lb., no. 28 p. 444 (a. rr90,
Konrads III., no. 40 (a. r 140). Abbas ... ido- Zutphen). Si quis aliquem scabinorum vel vil-
neum et fidelem villicum de familia monasterii licum, in servicio comitis existentem, conviciatus
constituat et deponat. lb., no. 137 (a. rr45). Ab fuerit. Ch. franch. villae Geraardsbergen (a. 1190),
antiquo comitis W. tempore quendam villicum BLOCKMANS, Stadskeure Geraardsbergen, c. 1 r
vel prepositum, quern antiquiora eorum scripta p. 90.
vassum suum appellant, in terra Ghisnensi villosa, villosus (subst. femin. et mascul.) (< villus):
habebant, qui de omnibus decimis et possesiun- serviette - towel - Handtuch. Villosam ad ter-
culis, quas in eadem terra possidebant, eis, ut gendos pedes. BoNIF.-Luu., epist. 3 2 (a. 73 5 ), ed.
villicus, sufficienter respondebat. LAMBERT. ARD., RAU,p. ro6. Ibi saepius. Lectaria sive villosi sive
VILLOSA VINATUM

manutergia sive canifelli sive cujuscumque sint ragium, si vinee non essent, haberent. Quesierunt
vestimenta linea vel lanea. STENGEL,UB. Fulda, igitur ut mitterent in vineis vinagium, de quo
I no. 154 p. 230 (a. 784). saltem restauraretur eis de terragio suo damp-
I. villula: I. ~·petit village, hameau - small vil- num. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 180 p. 210
lage, hamlet - kleiner Ort, Weiler. Non oporteat (a. 1075). Perdonavi quoque vinagium suarum
in villolis vel in agris episcopos constitui. Adman. omni um vinearum ... monachorum collegio. D.
gener. a. 789, c. 19, Capit., Ip. 5 5. Quicumque Phil. Jer, no. r 57 (a. rro6). Sanctimoniales ...
sunt Aurelianis et in suburbiis vici et villulis infra vineas ad C. habebant, de quibus Roberto de C.
quintam leugam existentibus. BALUZE,Miscell., atque Guillermo de M. duos modios et dimi-
VII p. 293 (a. rr8o). 2. ~·petit domaine indepen- dium vini de vinagio illis reddebant. MARCHEGAY,
dant ou faisant partie d'un plus grand domaine Arch. d'Anjou, III no. r6r p. 108 (ea. a. 1160).
- small estate that is independent or forms part 4. service de transport du vin - transport ser-
of a larger estate - kleiner Fronhof, der entweder vice of wine - Weinbeforderungsdienst. Quisque
unabhangig oder Tei/ eines Fronhofverbandes ist. equus harum trium villarum ad submonitionem
In pago D. tradidit memoratus dux villulam P. advocati debet vinagium et debent ire in
cum mansos ro inter vestitos et apsos, cum silva Belvacensi territorio citra Isaram, ita quod illi
et prata vel pascua ad ea[n]dem villulam perti- qui duxerint currum vacui redibunt, et alii vinum
nentem. Indic. Arnonis (a. 790), c. r § 7, adducent. MOREL,Cart. de S.-Corneille de Com-
HAITTHALER, Salzb. UB., I p. 5. In castello et in piegne, I no. rr 5 p. 202 (ea. a. r 172). 5. vin
ipso vico et in aliis villulis ibidem adjacentibus. - wine - Wein. Vinagium vero vel vinum, quod
ZAHN, CD. Austr.-Fris., I no. rr p. 13 (a. 827). de propriis vineis capituli b. Martini sumitur ultra
Quantumcumque ad eandem villam aspicit ... Ligerim, per Ligerim liberum debet habere tran-
cum agris et territoriis, pratis, vineis, silvis, vil- situm. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 361 § 9 (a. rr90).
lulis ... et cum hominibus in eisdem villulis vel vinarius: moine charge de l'approvisionnement du
in aliis locellis. D. Charles le Ch., no. 147 (a. vin - monk in charge of the wine supply -
852). Villulam, quae vocatur P. cum suo villare Monch, der fur die Weinvorrate verantwortlich
D. lb., no. 322 (a. 869). Villulas quas avus meus ist. B. vinarius et monachus. BERTRAND,Cart.
W. in pago A. s. Michaeli tradidit ... reddo. FAu- d'Angers, I no. 32 p. 56 (a. 1060-1081).
ROux, Actes de Norm., no. 49 p. r6r I. 20 (a. vinatia (subst. feminin.): vigne - vineyard -
1022-1026). Weinberg. Vineas terramque sutorum vel picto-
2. villula (< villus): petite serviette - small towel rum cum vinatiis et ipsarum decimis. D. Phil.
- kleines Handtuch. Detractamque a summo Jer, no. 26 p. 78 1. 32 (a. 1066).
unam gemmis corruscantibus crucem ad terram vinaticum, vinaticus (cf. etiam voc. vinagium): I.
dejecit collectisque villolis ac palliolis de circuitu approvisionnement de vin d'un rnonastere ou
parietum pendentibus. GREGOR.TURON.,Virt. Jui., d'une eglise - wine supply of a monastery or a
c. 20, SRM., I pt. 2 p. 123. church - Weinvorrate eines Klosters oder einer
viltrare, v. filtrare. Kirche. Est in possessionem ad vinaticum colonica
viltrum, v. filtrum. una et vinea una modiorum quinquaginta, quam
vinagium (cf. etiam voc. vinaticum et winagium): J. ad eandem ecclesiam taliter . . . delegavit,
I. goblet de vin - winecup - Weinbecher. Vina- uti ... ad vinaticum fideliter deserviret. D. Charles
gia argentea et deaurata. Actus pontif. Cenom., le Ch., no. 293 (a. 866). Addidit ... ad vinaticum
c. 35, ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. 405. 2. vigne - ecclesiae s. Marie ... 4 hosticia. lb., no. 399 (a.
vineyard - Weinberg. Dedit eis de s. Marie pecu- 872-875), II p. 389 I. 7. Ad vinaticum supra-
nia ... ; Gauterio ... pagellam unam et dimidiam dicte aecclesiae jus Mosellam navis, quantum ibi
vinagii; Roberto 20 solidos ... MARCHEGAY, Arch. de ratione s. Arnulfi videtur habere. D. Ludw.
d'Anjou, III no. roo p. 76 (ea. a. 1080). 3. d. Deutsch., no. 167 (a. 875). 2. redevance en
redevance en vin, due pour les vignes - tax, vin - prestation in wine - Weinabgabe. [Qui
prestation in wine, due for the vineyard - mansum tenet, solvit] in vinaticum de vino mod-
Weinabgabe, Abgabe auf Weinberge. Abbatem ium r, in pastionem modium r. Solvit in cen-
W. et monachos s. Albini deprecati sunt viri qui sum de sigilo modi um r ... Polypt. s. Remigii
vineas ad L. habent, ut eis ... aliquid de vina- Rem., c. § 2, ed. GUERARD, p. 14 col. r. Multi-
gio relaxarent, quod prendere volebant ... vide- plicando censum necnon vinatica. Gall. chr.2, X
licet ut in perpetuum tempore vindemiarum 24 instr. no. 24 col. 27D (ea. a. 1075, Reims).
galetas musti de arpenno redderent. BERTRAND, Vinaticum et quicquid pro eodem vinatico redi-
Cart. d'Angers, I no. 283 p. 323 (a. 1039-1055). tur, quod apud villam que C. vocatur habebat,
Dono ... vinagium ex 14 arpennis vinearum .. . dedit. LucHAIRE,Louis VII, no. r 9 3 p. 381
dominicarum. FLACH, Origines, I p. 390 (a. (a. r146-rr47).
1046-1049). Reclamaverunt canonici, quod vinatum, -ta: prestation en vin - prestation in
monachi vineas in terra edificaverant, unde ter- wine - Weinabgabe. Pater meus .. . vinatum
VINATUM 1443 VINDICTA

vinearum, quas tune ibi habebant vel habituri invasit et per suos mm1stros vendemiari fecit.
essent, eidem dono addidit. DC.-F., VIII p. 3 39 MuRATORI,Ant. It., V col. 318 (a. II5I, Salerno).
col. 1 (eh. a. 1n4, Montier-en-Der). Habebam in vindemiatura: une prestation, redevance (de vin?)
ipse curte vinatam, ita quod de singulis domibus, - a kind of prestation (in wine?) - eine Abgabe
in quibus inveniebatur, singulis annis summam (von Wein?). Vindemiatura et corviatura insimul
vini habebam. NANGLARD, Cart. d'Angouleme, no. dari debemus. HARTMANN,Tab. Maria in Via
161 p. 154 (a. 1147). Lata, I no. 25 p. 32 (a. 1001).
vincere: I. (pass.): etre convaincu de son tort ou vindicalis: vengeur, vindicatif - avenging, venge-
d'un crime par des preuves certaines - found ful - riichend, rachsiichtig. Vindicali a Deo virga
guilty of a wrong or of a crime by conclusive percuss us. WAMPACH, UB. Luxemburg., I no. 1 8 5
proof - aufgrund bestimmter Beweise eines Un- p. 258 (a. 978).
rechts oder Verbrechens fur schuldig befunden vindicare, ven-: r. ~·revendiquer comme vrai,
werden. Si in primo crimine [viles personae] victi affirmer, soutenir - to acknowledge as true, to
sunt falsum dicere, in secundo non habeant potes- affirm - als wahr anerkennen, bestatigen. 2.
tatem dicendi. Admon. gener. a. 789, c. 45, ~·attester - to vouch for, to attest - bezeugen,
Capit., Ip. 57. Si interpellator aut auctorem aut bestiitigen. 3. *reconnattre officiellement, cano-
testimonia [i. e. auctore aut testimonio] aut car- niser - to acknowledge officially, to canonize -
tarum collatione victus fuerit et hoe quod voluerit offiziell anerkennen, heilig sprechen. 4. tenir une
efficere non potuerit. Capitula Karol. M. adscr. seance judiciaire, un plaid - to hold a plea -
c. 7, ib., p. 21 5. Si inventus fuerit aliquis qui eine Gerichtsversammlung abhalten. Judices ...
non habet justitiam causandi vel reclamandi et qui per . . . Romanorum confinia legalia vendi-
re victus fuerit. Capitula Lud. Pio adscr. c. 3, ib., cabant placita, compellentes habitatores locorum
p. 3 3 3. Diffimati fama publica vel verisimilibus illorum venire ad placitum. BENED.SANTANDR.,
indiciis super crimine aliquo, de quo vinci non Chron., ed. ZuccHETTI, p. 196.
possunt, moneantur semel, secundo et tertio, ut vindicatio: * action de reconnaitre officiellement (un
confiteantur et satisfaciant. Concil. incerti loci, martyre) - act of officially acknowledging (as a
MARTEN!\Anecd., IV no. 4 col. 156 (s. xii ex.). martyr) - offizielle Anerkennung (eines Mar-
2. i. q. evincere: obtenir legalement, obtenir en tyrers).
droit - to obtain rightfully - rechtmii(sig erhal- vindicta (class. "vengeance, punition - vengeance,
ten. [Res] per judicatum ... victum habuit. CD. revenge, punishment - Rache, Strafe, Vergel-
Langob., no. 236 col. 395D (a. 865, Milano). tung" ): I. guerre privee, vendetta - feud - Pri-
vinculum: I. punition, peine - punishment, vatkrieg. Si inter haec forte eundem latronem
penalty - Bestrafung, Strafe. Sit pars qui neg- occidi contigerit, nulla is [sc. publici muneris
lexerit parte custodiendi [i. e. parti custodiendi] administrator], qui eum occidit, damnatione mul-
culpabilis et impleturus in vinculo pene numerum tetur neque ullas inimicicias a parentibus aut per-
auri libras 4. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. 6 5 col. secutionem ab ullo ejus amico vel propinquo
151 (a. 824, Aries). Qui contra hoe factum nos- sustineat. Et si aliquis ejus senior aut propinquus
trum ire ... temptaverit ... , sit parti ipsarum propter hoe vindictam conatus fuerit, ... ad nos-
ecclesiarum ... culpabilis, impleturus in vinculo tram deducatur presentiam. Hlud. II capit. Pap.
una cum sacratissimo sociatoque fisco penam a. 850, c. 3, Capit., II p. 86. Si hominem occi-
nummo [leg. numero] auri libras IO. lb., no. 76 dat in ea vindicta, de vita forisfactus sit et de
col. 172 (a. 828, Barcelone). H. fidem fecit vin- omnibus que habebit. Leg. VI Aethelstan, c. 1,
culo legis suae, et I. secundum legem suam fidem 5, vers. Quadrip., LIEBERMANN,p. 174. 2.
fecit, quod ... lb., no. 201 col. 402 (a. 878, "wergeld". Quia in omni composicione homicidii
Albi). Si ... quilibet ... infringere voluerit, non due partes referuntur ad paternam cognacionem,
liceat hoe facere, sed componat in vinculo ipsum tercia ad maternam; et alia est wera vel vindicta
alodem ... duplum. lb., V no. 226 col. 453 (a. thaini, alia villani. Leg. Henr. I, c. 88, 11 a, b,
1046, Narbonne). Pro temporali vinculo com- ed. DOWNER,p. 272. 3. competence de con-
ponat omnia prefati in quadruplo. lb., no. 240 naitre des causes criminelles, juridiction crimi-
col. 482 (a. 1054, Roussillon). 2. reserve, nelle - the right of hearing and trying a criminal
restriction - reserve, proviso - Vorbehalt, Ein- cause, criminal jurisdiction - das Recht, uber
schriinkung. Dono ipsum alodem . . . cum vin- Straffiille zu befinden, Strafgerichtsbarkeit. Vexil-
culo suprascripto: ut canonici eum habeant lum ducis, videlicet ad vindictam malcfactorum
communiter in alimoniam. lb., no. 151 col. 3 22 a rege missi signum. GERHOH. REICHERSB.,De
(a. 990, Narbonne). investig. antichr., lib. 1 c. 3 5, Lib. de lite, III
vindemiare, ven- (class. "vendanger - to vintage p. 344 1. 4. 4. spec.: la justice de sang - juris-
- Wein lesen"): recolter - to harvest - ernten. diction over capital crimes, infliction of capital
Quod ipse L. easdem terras earundem ecclesiarum punishment - Blutgerichtsbarkeit. Potestatem
et beneficia eorundem presbyterorum iterum faciendi justiciam ... de vindicta sanguinis. Dip!.
VINDICTA 1444 VINETARIUS

Frider. I a. 1168, ZEUMER, Quellens.2, 1913, faciant per singulos annos ipsam decimam et
p. 18 (= St. 4095). Imperator ei bannum, id est tascham. DE MARCA, Marca Hisp., app. no. 61
gladii vindictam in hujusmodi dampnandos et col. 837 (a. 901).
omnem potestatem stringendi, tribuit. KEUTGEN, vinearium: vigne - vineyard - Weinberg. In M.
Urk. z. stadt. Vfg., p. 94, c. II (s. xii, Strassburg). mansos 5, cum tot vineario. Hist. de Lang.3, II
vinditium: vengeance, revanche - revenge - pr. no. 17 col. 70 (a. 806, Gellone).
Rache. Nam celerem ad vindicium sui militis vinearius (subst.): garde-vigne - keeper of the vine-
ultionem effundens. EuLOGIUS,V. Perfecti, AASS., yard, vine-dresser - Wachter des Weinbergs,
Apr. II p. 29. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 5 5. Winzer. Prohibemus ne deinceps vinearii ponan-
vindragium, le\'.on erronee, par quelques editeurs tur in vineis. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 40, c. 18 (a.
de textes, du mot jundragium, erreur qui s'ex- II81-1182, Bourges).
plique par des raisons paleographiques - erro- vineator: garde-vigne - keeper of the vineyard,
neous reading, by some editors of texts, of the vine-dresser - Wachter des Weinbergs, Winzer.
word jundragium, error caused by paleogra- Vinea cum vineatore. D. Merov., no. 27 (ea. a.
phical difficulties - falsche Lesart des Wortes 664). Vineas tres cum vineaturis. BRUCKNER, Reg.
jundragium durch einige Editoren aufgrund Alsat., no. 130 (a. 737). Vineas tres cum tribus
palaographischer Schwierigkeiten. jundragium viniatoribus. D. Karol., I no. 168 (a. 790).
(< anc. fr. joindre = jeune individu, <!at.junior): vineatus (adj.): I. plante de vigne - planted with
['ensemble de terres et revenus affecte a une eglise vine - weinbewachsen. Cum curte et orto et
et destine a l' entretien du desservant, fief pres- terra vineata. BENASSI, CD. Parm., I no. 29 p. 80
byteral - property and revenues appointed to (a. 898). Unam petiam terrae vineatae. GREGOR.
the subsistence of the priest who administers the CATIN., Chron. Farf., ed. BALZANI,I p. 284. 2.
church - Landereien und Einkiinfte, die fiir den pourvu d'une vigne - provided with a vineyard
Lebensunterhaltung des Pfarrpriesters vorgesehen - weinbewachsen. Mansos tres vineatos. D.
sind. Fevum presbiterale quod jundragium vocant. Heinr. III., no. 53 (a. 1040).
MABILLE,Cart. de Marmoutier pour le Dunois, vineola: petite vigne - small vineyard - kleiner
no. 24 p. 25, a. 1051-1060 (clans le texte de Weinberg. Condumam ipsam vineolam parvulam
!'edition: vindragium - in the text of the edi- juris item ecclesiae nostrae tenere dicitur. GREGOR.
tion: vindragium - Wortlaut der Textausgabe: M., lib. 9 ep. 194, Epp., II p. 182. Test.
vindragium). lnsuper et Gosfredo dimidium vinee Bertichramni a. 61 5, ed. BussoN-LEDRU,p. II 3,
arpennum, ad ecclesie jundragium nequaquam 114, 127. Dip!. Lud. Pii a. 836, BEYER, UB.
ante pertinentem, ea ratione in fiscum dedit, Mittelrh., I no. 64 p. 72. D. Loth. I., no. 127
ut . . . METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, I no. 80 pp. (a. 853). D. Charles le Ch., no. 160 (a. 853-854),
150-151 (a. 1050-1070). Hee sunt que eis relin- no. 293 (a. 866). Capit. Tusiac. a. 865, c. II,
quo ... : jundragium scilicet ecclesie, panem et Capit., II p. 33 1.
candelam et sepulturam et omnes primitias vineritia, vina-, vene-, wine-, -acia, -icia: service de
eidem ecclesie pertinentes. CHARLES-MENJOT, Cart. transport du vin - transport service of wine -
du Mans, no. 201 col. 126, ea. a. 1090 (clans Weinbeforderungsdienst. Facit winericiam cum
le texte de !'edition: vindragium - in the text duobus animalibus. Irminonis polypt., br. 9, c.
of the edition: vindragium - Wortlaut der 153. Faciunt dua carra ad vinericiam. lb., br. r'r
Textausgabe: vindragium). Cf. C. VANDE KIEFT, c. 10. lb., br. 9 c. 155; br. 12 c. 15. De omnibus
Une eglise privee de l'abbaye de la Trinite de conlaborationibus terre, ... de vinericiis quoque
Vendome au XJe siecle, clans LMA., t. 69 (1963), et perdonato, de pastionibus et pascuariis. D.
pp. 157-168. Karol., I no. 265 p. 387 I. 41, <a. 802> (spur.
vinealis (subst. mascul.), vineale (subst. neutr.): I. ea. a. 835-840). Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 5
terrain propre a y planter la vigne - ground ftt § 2, ed. GUERARD, p. 6 col. 2. Mansi 6 [aspi]cien-
to be used as a vineyard - Boden, der zur tes, solvit unusquisque omni anno de spelta
Bep-flanzung mit Wein geeignet ist. In ipso monte modios 15, multonem 1, de lino fusa 23 ... et
vineale unum ad plantandum. DoNIOL, Cart. de pro vinaritia solidos 2. Descr. Lob. a. 868, BCRH,
Brioude, no. 17 p. 40 (s. x). Vinumdedi t. 78 (1909), p. 256.
vobis ... arvusta, bineis, binealis, castanieta. CD. vinetarius, vina-, vini-: I. negociant de vin - wine
Cav., no. 137 p. 177 (a. 919). Cum molinares, merchant, vintner - Weinhandler. Qui vinata-
vineis, vineales, campis. THEVENIN,Textes, no. rius non fuerit per forum, vendat vinum suum
127 bis (a. 928, Nimes). Vineis, vinealiis, in domo sua sicut voluerit, per veram mensuram.
campis ... BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. Concil. Legion. a. 1012, c. 39, MANSI, t. 19 col.
998 p. 92 (a. 956). 2. vigne - vineyard - 341. Vivatarius [leg. vinatarius] istius ville, qui
Weinberg. Vineales, terras ruptas vel barbaras, foris ibunt emere vinum, et in hanc villam reven-
casas ... FLORIANO,Dip[. esp., I no. 97 p. 59 (a. dere portaverint. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 549
870). De ipso viviale [leg. viniale] ... donare col. 1051 (a. 1141, Toulouse). 2. moine charge
VINETARIUS 1445 VIRGA

de l' approvisionnement du vin - monk in charge ritum Francorum, ut scilicet non contingerentur
of the wine supply - Monch, der fur die Wein- ab ullo. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 7 c. 3 2.
vorrate verantwortlich ist. Omnia monasterii mi- 5. crosse d'eveque ou d'abbe - a bishop's or an
nisteria, et maxime cellararii et vinetarii, in abbot's crosier - Krummstab des Bischofs oder
profundum debitorum sunt demersa. G. abb. Si- Abts. Feriat [episcopus] illum pastorali virga, hoe
thiens., contin. 3, c. 14, SS., XIII p. 673 1. 21. est sententia excommunicationis. Karolom. Capit.
vinia = vinea. Vern. a. 884, c. 5, Capit., II p. 373. Virga ejus
vinigolium: redevance en vin - prestation in wine [sc. Abbonis abbatis Floriacensis] pastoralis
- Weinabgabe. lstos vero mansos et homines remissa est Frantiam. AoEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 39, ed.
praenominatos ego B. retineo in vita mea cum CHAVANON, p. 161. Vix tandem ad suscipiendam
omnibus quae modo habent et tenent, et cum episcopalem virgam est attractus. ANSELMUS, G.
vinigoliis et decimis et primitiis et quartis. Hist. de episc. Leodiens., c. 39, SS., VII p. 210. Accepi
Lang.3, V pr. no. 383 col. 727 (a. 1093, Le Puy). munus: capas duas obtimas et virgam obtimam
vinum: une quantite de vin - a quantity of wine episcopalem. CAIS, Cart. de Nice, no. 82 p. 103
- eine Weinmenge. In Apparitione habet sacer- (a. 1073 ). [Electum in abbatem] perducant ad
dos in parochiali missa 8 denarios et 8 panes et archiepiscopum gratia suscipiendi ab eo virgam
8 vina. Gall. chr.2, XII instr. col. 276 (a. n88, regiminis. Wirtemb. UB., I no. 239 p. 287 (a.
Troyes). 1090). Papa concessit Siculo virgam et anulum.
violarius, v. vivolarius. Litt. a. 1149 ap. 0TIONEM FRIS.,G. Friderici, lib.
violatus (adj.): violet - violet-coloured, violet - 1 c. 30, ed. SCHMALE, p. 186. 6. i. q. festuca:
lila. [Cappam] de xamito violato. UGHELLI,VII fetu, symbole employe dans divers actes juridiques
p. 1275 (eh. a. n97, Puglia). - the rod used as a symbol in performing vari-
vir: vassal - vassal - Vasall. Cum comitatu suo- ous legal actions - Halm oder Stab, Symbol bei
rum virorum. Schweiz. Urkundenreg., I no. 1628 bestimmten gerichtlichen Handlungen. Revestit
p. 483 (a. 1124-n25). Viros suos, qui fecerunt R. comes et 0. omnes per unam virgam ... abba-
ei hominium de beneficiis. Cod. Falkenst., p. 3 8 tem ad partem supradicti monasterii s. Marie de
(ea. a. n8o). Tam de viris suis liberis quam de ipsa supradicta ecclesia. MANARESI, Placiti, II no.
ministerialibus. ARNOLD.,Chron. Slav., lib. 1 c. 1, 253 p. 436 (a. 999). Cum ipse R. marhio [i. e.
ed. LAPPENBERG, p. II6. marchio] talia vidisset et audisset, per judicium
virdala (quatrieme part - quarter - Viertel): judicum per virgam, quas [leg. quam] in suis
mesure de vin - measure for wine - WeinmaP, detinebant [leg. -bat] manibus, missit bannum
Debet thelonario duas virdalas vini vel 12 dena- domni imperatori[s] super ipso abbate et super
rios. PREVENTER, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 109 p. 240 casis et terri et vineis et rebus illis in mancusos
(a. 1199). aureos duo milia. lb., no. 289 p. 563 (a. 1015,
virdegarium, v. viridarium. Volterra). 7. tutelle - tutelage, guardianship
virga: I. *penis, verge - penis - Penis. 2. - Vormundschaft. Si quis sponse vel puero vel
~·verge, sceptre du roi, symbole du pouvoir pub- puelle sine permissu domini sui quamcumque
lic - the king's verge, sceptre, symbol of pub- commendationem vel aliquam commutationem
lic authority - koniglicher Amtsstab, Zepter, vel traditionem fecerit, non opus est eos vel eorum
Symbol der offentlichen Gewalt. Sub virga regni dominos respondere super hiis si complaceat
nostri ... collocamus. D. Lothars III., no. 20 (a. abnegare, quamdiu sub virga sunt. Leg. Henr. I,
1129 ). 3. la main de justice, symbole de la juri- c. 45,3 ed. DOWNER,p. 154. 8. mesure de
diction du roi - wand carried as a symbol of longueur - linear measure - Langenma(s. Unam
royal jurisdiction - Amtsstab, der als Symbol aecclesiam . . . in territorio de P. cum omni sua
der koniglichen Gerichtsbarkeit getragen wird. dotalicia, et 100 modiola de terra ad virgam pub-
Diademate regni gratanter coronavit, necnon et licam. GREGOR.CATIN., Reg. Farf., ed. G10RGI-
sceptrum et virgam, et per hec ecclesiarum et BALZANI,IV doc. 946 p. 340 (a. 1066-1067).
pauperum defensionem et quecumque regni Centum mensuras maresci ad virgam comitis
insignia, approbante clero et populo, devotissime Flandriae. MIRAEUS,Ip. 391 col. 1 (ea. a. n45 ).
contradidit. SuGER., V. Lud. Gr., c. 13, ed. Excepto uno vorlanc, mensurato brevi virga, virga
WAQUET,p. 86. Cf. P. C. ScHRAMM,Der Konig undecim pedum. D. Friedr. I., no. 137 (a. n56).
van Frankreich, I, 19602, pp. 59-61, 210-213. 400 mensuras nemoris mei cum terra ad virgam
4· baton par lequel le porteur est place sous la meam mensurandas. PREVENIER, Oork. Vlaande-
protection du roi - rod or wand by which the ren, no. 145 p. 315 (a. 1200). 9. mesure de
bearer is placed under the special protection of terre - square measure, yard/and, virgate -
the king - Rute oder Stab, dessen Trager unter Feldma(s, Hufe. Decimum mancipium et decimam
dem besonderen Schutz des Konigs steht. Misit virgam hereditatis fisco regis detur. Capit. Aquisgr.
Gundovaldus [rex] duos legatos ad regem a. 802-803, c. 7, Capit., Ip. 171. Dedit ... unam
[Gunthchramnum] cum virgis consecratis juxta virgam terre. FAUROUX, Actes de Norm., no. 218,
VIRGA VIRLUPUS

vers. B, p. 412 (a. 1059-1066). IO. regle salsa. D. Charles le Simple, no. 61 p. 13 4 I. 1 5
measuring-rod - Messrute. Non sit aliqua men- (a. 909).
suralis virga longior quam alia. De off. episc., c. viridarium, viridiarium, virdegarium, virigarium,
12, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN,p. 479. Mensura viridigarium (class. "jardin de plaisance - pleas-
annone, mensura vini, mensura pannorum et ure garden - Lustgarten"): r. verger - orchard
virga de qua mensuratur terra sunt apud s. - Obstgarten. Medietatem viridiarii in villa T.
Mariam in Trajecto. VAN DE KIEFT-NIERMEYER, D. Charles le Ch., no. 124 (a. 850). Mansum
Elenchus, I no. 41 p. 464 (a. 1243, Maastricht). unum indominicatum cum corte et structura,
virgarium, ver-, -ger-, -gastr-, -eum: verger - viridiario et orto, vineis, pratis et concidibus. lb.,
orchard - Obstgarten. Campo . . . et vergario no. 299 (a. 867). lb., no. 321 (a. 869). DE MARCA,
modiloco uno prope ipsa ecclesia. ScHIAPARELLI, Marca Hisp., append. no. 148 col. 956 (a. 1000).
CD. Longob., I no. 16 p. 44 (a. 713-714, Lucca). FAuRoux, Actes de Norm., no. 165 p. 356 (a.
Cum ... silvis, stalariis, virgariis. D. Lamberto, 1063-1065). D. Phil. Jer,no. 120 (a. 1090). 2.
no. 3 p. 77 l. 26 (a. 89 5 ). Dono dimidium ver- prairie artificielle, champ seme de fourrage -
gerii. GUERARD,Cart. de Mars., I no. 230 p. 257 artificial pasture, field sown with green forage -
(ea. a. 1004). Ib., no. 181 p. 211 (ea. a. 1050). van Menschen geschaffene Weidefldche, mit
virgarius (< virga): appariteur - apparitor, beadle Griinfutter eingesdtes Feld. In ferragine quoque,
- Fronbote. Aquimolum Benedicti virgarii porte quae viridarium dicitur, illam habeant tascham,
s. Petri. FEDERICI,Reg. di S. Silv. in Cap., p. 280 quam emerunt a laicis et vos terrae culturam.
(a. 9 5 5 ). C. ... clerico et virgario porte b. Petri. MABILLON,Ann., VI append. p. 667 col. 2 (a.
HARTMANN,Tab. Mar. in Via Lata, I no. 36 p. 44 1139).
(a. 1014). viridarius: forestier - verderer, forester - Jagd-
virgata (< virga): mesure de terre - yard/and, vir- pfleger, Forstmeister. S. xiii, Angl.
gate, square measure - Feldma~, Hufe. Si quis viride (subst. neutr.): le droit d'abattre le bois vert
componat pro virgata terre. Leg. Ine, c. 67, vers. - the right to cut greenwood - das Recht, im
Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 119. GLANVILL,lib. 13 griinen Wald Holz zu schlagen. Volo ut omnis
c. 3, ed. HALL, p. 150. liberalis homo pro libito suo habeat venerem sive
virginare: accoupler avec une vierge - to couple viridem. Leg. Ps.-Cnut., De foresta, c. 4, LIEBER-
with a virgin - mit einer Jungfrau vereinen. B., MANN,p. 621.
pater meus, cum aliqua ... juvencula ... nomine viridiariolum: petit verger - small orchard -
N. virginabat, et ex ea genuit S. LAMB.ARD., c. kleiner Obstgarten. Parvulam oratorii cellulam
l 34, SS., XXIV p. 628. habebat . . . Ibique in viridiariolo, quern manu
virgo: r. ~·viergeconsacree, moniale - consecrated propria excolebat, arbores lauri plantaverat. GRE-
virgin, nun - geweihte Jungfrau, Nonne. 2. GOR. TuRON., Glor. Conf., c. 23, SRM., I p. 313.
2

femme non vierge (ayant ete mariee), mais a virilis: (du serment purgatoire) par rapport au mon-
marier - a woman who is not a virgin (having tant de son "wergeld" - (of the exculpation of
been married), but who may marry - nicht mehr a man by oath) in proportion to the amount of
jungfrduliche Frau (die verheiratet war), die zu one's "wergeld" - (vom Reinigungseid) im Ver-
verheiraten ist. Placuit ergo regi verbum virginis hdltnis zur Hohe des Wergelds. Si quis ministrum
et jusjurando facto virgini placuit voluntas regis, altaris peremerit ... cognationi satisfecerit, aut
et sic . . . domina Emma mulierum nobilissima purgamine virili se purget. Leg. II Cnut., c. 39,
fit conjunx regis fortissimi Cnutonis. Encom. Consil., LIEBERMANN, p. 341 col. 3.
Emmae, lib. 2 c. 15, ed. CAMPBELL,p. 32. 3. virita: femme mariee - married woman - ver-
homme chaste, non marie - a chaste man, not heiratete Frau. Quid virgo ineunte sub aevo, quid
married - keuscher, unverheirateter Mann. Si virita, quid vidua studio jam possibiliore pere-
quis, uxore accepta, invenit earn apud fratrem gerit, cogitaverit, dixerit. GurnERT.NovIG., De vita
suum contaminatam, ipsam dimittens accepit sua, lib. 1 c. 14, ed. BouRGIN, p. 50.
aliam, ipsamque contaminatam invenit, uxor illius viritim: r. avec vehemence - vehemently - heftig.
legittima est, propterea quia nee ipse virgo fuit FORTUN.,Carm., praefat. c. 4, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1
illo tempore. Deer. Compend. a. 757, c. 10, p. 1. 2. courageusement - courageously -
Capit., I p. 3 8. beherzt. Quocirca in soliditate tui pectoris jam
virgulata, i. q. virgata. requiescat meae vacillatio mentis, viritim defensa.
virgultum, i. q. viridarium. V. Landiberti II, proem., SRM., VI p. 387 I. 15.
virgunculosus (< virga, virgula): buissonneux - virlupus: (en parlant du <liable) loup-garou - (with
bushy - mit Strduchern bewachsen. Quicquid reference to the devil) werewolf - (in Bezug
excrescens Rodanus ... suis inundationibus seu auf den Teufel) Werwolf. Episcopi et presbiteri,
alluvionibus semper reliquerit, terrenum, areno- qui divinam custodiam patrocinari tutarique
sum, nemorosum, arbustiferum, virgunculosum, debent ... , ne forte ille dementer avid us virlu-
biblosum, palustricum, lacus, stagna dulcia vel pus supra modum a divina custodia dirripiat
VIRLUPUS 1447 VIRTUS

et mortificet. Leg. I Cnut., c. 26, 3, Consil., p. 108. 4. une eglise envisagee comme objet de
LIEBERMANN, p. 307. propriete - a church considered as property -
virpiens (subst.) (< werpire): celui qui est garant des eine Kirche als Eigentum betrachtet. Volo adque
possessions de qq'un en obligeant les usurpateurs deeerno ut habeat ipse sancta Dei vertute vel
a se deguerpir - he who acts as a warrantor of saeerdos qui inibi fueret ordinatus. ScHIAPARELLI,
the goods of someone by forcing intruders to CD. Longob., I no. 90 p. 261 (a. 747, Lucca).
surrender - Person, die als Gewahrsmann fur 5. acte pieux - pious act - gottesfurchtige Tat.
die Beistztumer von jmd. eintritt, indem sie Qua virtute honorem et salutem animae opti-
Eindringlinge zur Aufgabe zwingt. Si autem homo neam. ALPERT.METT., Div., lib. 1 c. 12, ed. VAN
aut femina aliquid rerum praedictarum vobis RIJ, p. 26. 6. force, vigueur - strength, force,
amparaverit, vel successoribus vestris, erimus vigour - Kraft, Starke. Exclamat in magna vir-
vobis et illis, sine vestro illorumque inganno, vir- tute, dicens: Audi me! GREGOR.TURON.,H. Fr.,
pientes. Gall. chr.2, VI instr. col. 439 (a. rr62, lib. 2 e. 3. Simulacrum inmensum, quod elidere
Carcasonne). propria virtute non poteram. lb., lib. 8 e. 1 5.
virpiscere, v. werpiseere. 7. violence, force - violence, force - Gewalt,
virro, viro: le "thegn" anglo-saxon - thegn - der Kraft. Nullus miserorum rebus suis per vir-
angelsachsische Thegn. Quicumque ergo ... casti- tute[m] ... defraudetur. Cone. Matise. a. 585, c.
tatem diligere voluerit, Dei misericordiam eon- 14, Cone., Ip. 170. Vim faeiens pauperi faenum
sequatur et honorem seeuli, sitque virronis vertute tulisset. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c.
privilegio dignus. Leg. I Cnut., e. 6, 2a, Consil., 3 7. Si quicumque aut per virtute aut per quoli-
LIEBERMANN, p. 29 I. Ibi pluries. bet ordine [sanctimoniales] detrahere aut sibi in
virscarna, virscara, virscarnia (belg. vierschaar): conjugium praesumpserit sociare. Chloth. ed. a.
seance judiciaire, plaid - session of a law court 614, c. 18, Capit., I p. 23. Si quis cum ingenua
- Gerichtsversammlung. De placitis que ad seul- puella per virtutem moechatus fuerit. Pactus Legis
tedum pertinent non deberet placitari ad virsear- Salieae, tit. 1 5 § 2. Si vero per virtutem hoe rap-
nam abbatis. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, tor de eeclesia abstulerit. Lex Alamann., tit. 5
no. 120 (a. 1125). Tenetur bannire virscarniam. § 2. Si quis ... pignera ... per virtutem tulerit.
WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, II no. 16 p. 438 (a. 1232, Liutpr. leg., c. 40. Pippinus rex in Saxoniam ibat,
Bruges). et firmitates Saxonum per virtutem introivit in
virtuositas: consideration, honneur, vertu, excel- loco, qui dicitur S. Ann. regni Franc., a. 7 5 8, ed.
lence - consideration, honour, virtue, excellence RAU,p. 18. Cum virtute tollant ab eo quod injuste
- Ansehen, Ehre, Tugend, Vortreffl,ichkeit. S. alteri tulit. Ca pit. de missor. off. a. 810, c. 3, I
virum quidem omni virtuositate preclarum. CAF- p. 1 5 5. Adelgisa ... et parentes suos ... dixerunt,
FAR.,Ann. Genuens., a. rr62, ed. BELGRANO, p. 70. ut ipse T. in birtute compreenisset ipsa A. et in
virtuosus: vigoureux, fort - vigorous, strong, pow- terra ilia jactasset et adulterasset ilia. FICKER,
erful - kraftvol[, stark. Colphizaretur . . . uno Forschungen, IV no. 18 p. 24 (a. 894). Per vir-
dumtaxat ietu virtuosi hominis. V. Theodardi tutem et sine illorum [se. Judaeorum] voluntate
archiepisc. Narbon., AASS. 3, Maji I p. 146. atque petieione nolite eos baptizare. Litt. Leonis
virtus: r. '"pouvoir de faire des miracles - power VII pap. a. 937-939, STIMMING, Mainzer UB., I
to perform miracles - Macht, Wunder zu voll- no. 193 p. u9. Quando ipse abba de corpore
bringen. 2. prodige, miracle - miracle - Wun- exierit, qui in loco ejus ordinandus est, judieio
der. Indicat se in solitudine ruribus Appenninis eongregationis eligatur et eleetione, non per nobi-
basilieam b. Petri ... seire, in quam virtutes exper- litatem generis vel parentum, nee per virtutem,
tus sit fieri. JONAS,V. Columbani, lib. 1 e. 30, nee per pecuniam. D'AcHERY,Spic. 2, III p. 3 84
ed. KRUSCH,p. 221. Nobis haec virtus, postquam col. 1 (eh. a. 1000, Aries). Res, qua sine lege
faeta fuit, per quadrennium et eo amplius man- potestative vel cum virtute perditas habere vide-
sit incognita. Mirac. Germani in Normannorum tur. D. Konrads II., no. 235 (a. 1037). Nullus
adventu facta (s. ix med.), c. 17, SS., XV p. 14. episcopus licentiam habeat vel potestatem ali-
3. relique - relic - Reliquie. Ibi est ilia spon- quid virtutis seu violentie aut dominationis ... in
gia et eanna, de quibus legitur in evangelio ... et ipso monasterio exereere. D. Heinrichs IV., no.
aliae multae virtutes. ANON. PLACENT., ltiner., e. 262a (a. 1073). 8. autorite, puissance, pouvoir
20 (s. vi), CSEL., t. 39 p. 173. Si eeclesia noviter - authority, power - Macht, Gewalt, Einfiuss.
aedificata fuerit ... ipse pontifex pergat virtutes Si qui ei feeerit vel violaverit, nichil legis aveat
conlocare vel altaria sacrare. Capit. e cone. virtute. GAUDENZI, Nonantola, Bull. Ist. Star. Ital.,
canonib. coll., c. 5, Capit., I p. 232. Testificav- t. 36 (1916), p. 51 (a. 745-746). Si ... aliqua
imus . . . per Deum altissimum et istas virtutes intentione nobiseam exeitare voluerit tollendnm
sanctorum. THEVENIN,Textes, no. 107 (a. 876, ilium de nostra virtute ant dominatione. CD.
Nimes). Saneti Magni virtutem quam manibus Cav., I no. II p. 12 (a. 821). Ille qni dam-
gerebat. EKKEHARD. IV, Cas. s. Galli, e. 3, SS., II nnm fecerit apnd nos, ant in nostra virtnte vel
VIRTUS VISITARE

districtione steterit, damnum emendare debeat. p. 6. 2. d'une sollicitude profonde - with deep-
MARGARINI,Bull. Casin., II p. 63 (a. 1001). felt care - mit liebevoller Fursorge. Cum vivum
Potestatem nullam et virtutem nullam conce- [fratrem] capere posset [Carolus] ei locum abe-
dimus habere in monasterio. GrnuNI, Mem. di undi viscerabiliter indulsit. AIMON. SANGERM.,
Milano, III p. 505 (a. 1008). Tanta nempe impe- Translat. Georgii, Aurelii et Nathalie, lib. 2 c. 5,
rialis virtus ibi vigebat. BENED.SANTANDR., Chron., MIGNE,t. 11 5 col. 9 5 1. 3. serieusement, sincere-
ed. ZuccHETII, p. 199. 9. territoire ou s'exerce ment - seriously, sincerely - ernst, aufrichtig.
une autorite - area under sway of an authority Spondens viscerabiliter, quod, si spacium sibi
- Einflussbereich eines Herrschers. Romualdus, daretur, cuncta que abstulerat ex integro resti-
locum cum suis discipulis deserens, non longe a tueret. REINER.LEODIENS., V. Wolbodonis, c. 20,
castro praedii in virtute Rainerii ... habitavit. SS., XX p. 570 col. 2 (ea. a. II8o).
PETR.DAMIANI, V. Romualdi, c. 39, MIGNE,t. 144, visceralis: 1. aime, tres cher - beloved - gelieb't.
col. 990. 10. competence, droit, faculte - com- Vos viscerales contribulos flexis genuum popli-
petence, right, power - Befugnis, Recht, Gewalt. tibus subnixa exposco prece. ALDHELM., Epist. 9,
Sancimus ut ipse Ysahac [episcopus] ejusque suc- Auct. ant., XV p. 501. 2. interieur, interne -
cessores ... possideant omnes virtutes quas mater inward, internal - innerlich, intern. Nunc autem
ecclesia perpetim videtur habere in omnibus eccle- qualiter regnum istud, ... ut ita dicamus, viscerali
siasticis ordinibus, crisma videlicet in Domini commotione ... sit perturbatum. HINCMAR.REM.,
cena benedicendo, penitentiam peccatoribus Epist. no. 18, Hist. de Fr., VII p. 547. 3. vis-
dando. D. Louis, roi de Provence, no. 30 (a. ceralis germanus: frere uterin - uterine half-
894). 11. (en parlant d'un document) validite, brother - Halbbruder mutterlicherseits. Feci
legalite, force de loi - (with reference to a docu- notitia J. clerici viscerale germano meo et F.
ment) validity, legality - (in Bezug auf ein uterino filio meo. MOREA,Chart. Cupersan., no.
Schriftstiick) Gultigkeit, Rechtsgultigkeit. Hoe 8 p. 23 (a. 938).
foedus concordiae salubris, quod propter pacis visio: I. * action d'aller voir, visite - view, inspec-
caritatisque custodiam inivimus et cirographi vir- tion - Besuch, Besichtigung. 2. spec.: enquete
tute subscripsimus. Conv. in villa Colonia, a. 843, dans le but de verifier des fa its juridiques - view,
c. 6, Cap it., II p. 2 5 5. I 2. •· les forces armies inspection in order to ascertain certain facts -
- the armed forces - die Streitkrafte. Sueones Untersuchung zur Bestdtigung bestimmter Tat-
et Dani victores totam virtutem Saxonum optri- sachen. Sine dilatione mittas 4 legales milites ...
vere. ADAMBREM.,lib. 2 c. 31, ed. TRILLMICH, ad videndum si infirmitas N., uncle se essoniavit
p. 266. versus R. in curia mea, sit languor an non. Et si
virtutifer (adj.): utile, effi,cace- effective, efficient viderint quod sit languor tune ponant ei diem a
- nutzbringend, wirksam. Hie de Dei miseri- die visionis in unum annum et unum diem, quod
cordia et famuli sui virtutifera confisus potentia, sit coram me. GLANVILL., lib. 1 c. 19, ed. HALL,
advenit. Mir. Galterii, ap. DEPOIN, Cart. de p. 1 r. Oportet quod in singulis visionibus vel
Pontoise, p. 203 (ea. a. 1120). recognitionibus videant juratores terras vel domos
virtutigena, -um (adj.): inne comme une vertu - vel aquas vel nemora vel ecclesias vel hujusmodi
innate as virtue - als Tugend eingeboren. Idcirco res, de quibus debet fieri juramentum, antequam
communem fidelium virtutigenam obsecramus jurent. Consuet. Norm. veterr., pars 1 (s. xii ex.),
charitatem. RADULF.GLABER,V. Guillelmi abb. c. 24, ed. TARDIF,p. 23.
Divion, prefat., MIGNE,t. 142 col. 704. visitare: •·visiter, inspecter, spec. d'un eveque - to
virzeta: terrain propre a l'amenagement d'une saline visit, inspect, spec. of a bishop - besuchen,
- ground suitable to the lay-out of a salt-pan besichtigen, besonders in Bezug auf einen Bischof.
- Grundstuck, das geeignet fur die Einrichtung Cum dioceses suas, ut episcopis mos est, visitaret.
einer Salzsiederei ist. Unam jurzetam [leg. virze- V. Eligii, lib. 2 c. 21, SRM., IV p. 713. Quo-
tam] ad centum areas construendas cum omni rundam episcoporum ... consuetudo ... corriga-
ejus apparatu. Post quinquennium virzeta jam tur, qui plebes sibi creditas aut raro aut numquam
dicta ad salinam perducta censum ... prestit. per se ipsos ... visitant. Concil. Meld.-Paris. a.
RICHARD,Ch. de S.-Maixent, I no. 14 p. 27 (a. 845-846, c. 29, Capit., II p. 406. Licet in illis
939). Haber [salina] laterationes de tribus par- partibus, quas adhuc visitavi [subj.: episcopus],
tibus, terram sancti Nazarii, hoe est una virzeta non satis multa prava invenerim, metuo ne in
et quantum ad ipsam virzetam pertinent. MussET, illis, quas modo adire debeo, plurima distorta et
Cart. d'Angely, II no. 355 p. 21 (ea. a. 986). incorrigibilia insipientiam meam deprehendere
viscerabiliter (< viscus, plural. viscera): I. cor- contingat. Coll. Sangall. no. 38, Form., p. 420.
dialement, profondement - cordially, warmly - Delata est querimonia plebis, eo quod sint quidam
herzlich, warmherzig. A .... familiam aecclesiae episcopi nolentes ad medicandum vel firmandum
nostrae viscerabiliter dicitur dilexisse. RoDULF., suas per annum parrochias circuire ... ; ut sol-
G. abb. Trudon., lib. I c. 1, ed. DE BORMAN,I licitores sint episcopi de suis gregibus visitandis.
VISITARE 1449 VISUS

Concil. Tribur. a. 895, can. extrav. c. 5, Capit., titular or after his death - Bischof, der vom
II p. 248. Papst oder Metropoliten in eine Diozese geschickt
visitatio: r. ''·visite - visit - Besuch. Visitationis wird, um den Platz des dortigen Bischofs wdhrend
studio ad venerabilem matrem meam in Bur- seiner Erkrankung oder nach seinem Ableben
gundia ambularem. GREGOR.TuRON., Virt. Mart., einzunehmen. Visitatores, inquiunt, et aliis epis-
lib. 1 c. 36, SRM., I p. 605. In claustra vel copis ipse [i. e. papa] dedit. ENNOD.,Opera, no.
monasterium earum vir nullus intret, nisi pres- 49, Auct. ant., VII p. 6r. In ecclesia ejus visita-
biter propter visitationem infirmarum cum testi- torem dari nostra decrevit auctoritas, ut ecclesia
monio intret, vel ad missam tantum, et statim suo privata praesule summi nequeat pontificis
exeat. Ca pit. missor. gener. a. 802, c. 18, I p. 9 5. solaciis indigere. Epist. Johannis II papae a. 5 3 3,
2. ~·visite, inspection - visit of inspection, super- DE CLERCQ,Cone. Galliae, II no. 148A p. 86.
vision - Visitation, Kontrolle. Unusquisque judex Jubemus ... ut hujus praeceptionis auctoritate
fructa semper habundanter faciat omni anno ad commonitus memoratae ecclesiae visitator accedas
curtem venire, excepto visitationes eorum per et . . . duos parroechiales presbyteros debeas
vices tres aut quattuor seu amplius dirigant. ordinare. GREGOR.M., lib. 1 epist. 5 1, Epp., I
Capit. de villis, c. 20. 3. cadeau obligatoire p. 77. Ibid., lib. 3 epist. 25, p. 183. Sed nee pres-
offert au seigneur par le "villicus" - compul- byteri aut visitatores qui eidem sancti loci in tern-
sory gift presented to the lord by the "villicus" pore curam gesserint. Lib. diurn., no. 88, ed.
- P-flichtgeschenk des "villicus" an den Herrn. FOERSTER,p. 41 5. Si aliquis episcopus interim
Annualiter persolbere exinde in nostro episcopio obierit, archiepiscopus ipsi sedi visitatorem ...
in festivitate s. Marie censum ... et aliquit visi- deputet, qui una cum comite ipsam ecclesiam, ne
tationes. CD. Cav., I no. 169 p. 217 (a. 940). praedetur, custodiat. Capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 8,
Villicus autem debet dare, sicut omnes villici nos- Capit., II p. 3 5 8. 4. un dependant qui est
tri debent, pissem [leg. piscem] magnum pretio astreint a des services et a offrir des cadeaux au
5 solidorum ante Natale Domini, quod vocatur "villicus" - a dependant liable to services and
visitatio. KIEM,Acta Murensia, p. 64 (ea. 1150). to gifts to the "villicus" - ein Abhangiger, der
4. cadeau obligatoire offert au "villicus" par un zu Dienstleistungen und Geschenken an den "vil-
dependant - compulsory gift presented to the licus" verpflichtet ist. Villici, qui sub se habent
"villicus" by a dependant- Pflichtgeschenk eines homines servientes, ex diurnalibus, quorum visi-
Abhangigen an den "villicus". Villici, qui sub tationem accipiunt, debent dare pisces, singuli
se habent homines servientes, ex diurnalibus, quo- quinque solidorum, alii autem non, sed secun-
rum visitationem accipiunt, de bent dare pisces, ... dum uniuscujusque constitutionem. Nam ille, qui
secundum uniuscujusque constitutionem. Nam multos habet visitatores, et qui nullos, non pos-
ille, qui multos habet visitatores, et qui nullos, sunt coequari. KIEM, Acta Murensia, p. 73 (ea.
non possunt coequari. KIEM,Acta Murensia, p. 73 a. II 50).
(ea. a. 1150). 5. les revenus du pretre decoulant visitatorius (adj.): du visitateur - of the visitor -
de ses visites des malades - the priest's income des Besuchers. Ecclesiae Nivernensi ea, quibus
from his visits of the sick - Einkiinfte eines indigeret, visitatorio officio impenderet. Synod.
Priesters durch Krankenbesuche. Confessiones Verm. a. 853, c. 1, Capit., II p. 422 I. 20.
omnes, infirmorum visitationes et agenda mor- visnetum, v. vicinetum.
tuorum, omnia hec quieta habebit [presbyter]. visor: temoin oculaire - eye-witness - Augen-
METAIS,Cart. de Vendome, I no. 80 pp. 150-151 zeuge. Conjurare debeat apud homines visores et
(a. 1050-1070). cognitores. F. Turon., no. 3 o, Form., p. 1 5 3. lb.
visitator: I. '' visiteur, inspecteur, surveillant - visi- no. 31, p. 154. lsti sunt visores et auditores.
tor, inspector, supervisor - Besucher, Priifer, LACOMBLET, UB. Niederrh., I no. 3 5 (a. 817,
Inspizient. 2. eveque administrant le Saint Siege Werden).
pendant une sedis vacatio - a bishop who visus: r. ~·vision, songe - vision, dream - Vision,
administers the Holy See during a sedis vacatio Traum. Diciturque ei nocte per visum. VrcT. Vrr.,
- ein Bischof, der den Heiligen Stuhl wdhrend lib. 2 § 47, Auct. ant., III pt. 1 p. 24. Vidisse
der Sedisvakanz einnimmt. Senatores ... coepe- virum fidelem in visu quasi conferentem cum
runt agere, ut visitatorem claret rex sedi apos- sanctis apostolis Petro ac Paulo b. levitam
tolicae. Tune rex dedit P., Altinae civitatis Stefanum. GREG. TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 2 c. 6.
episcopum, quod canoncs prohibcbant. Lib. pon- Puella ... ,..visum vidit, quod sororibus retulit.
tif., Symmachus (a. 498-514), c. 53, ed. MoMM- lb., lib. 6 c. 29. Inventus est eo loco, quern per
SEN,p. 12I. 3• eveque, envoye par le pape OU visum cognoverat, imperator sedens in aurea
par le metropolitain pour administrer un diocese cathedra. Interpol. ad ADEMAR.,lib. 3 c. 3 6, cod.
pendant la maladie du titulaire ou apres sa mart Paris. !at. 5926 (s. xii), ed. CHAVANON, p. 15 3.
- bishop sent by the pope or the metropolitan 2. enquete dans le but d'etablir des faits juridiques
to administer a diocese during the illness of the - view, inspection in order to ascertain certain
VISUS VITREARE

facts - Priifung, Untersuchung zur Bestatigung - Lebensmittel. Mihi benefecistis et inantea

der Fakten. Per visum virorum legalium damp- amplius promisistis, et in vita mea vitam et ves-
num quod averia fecerunt ... emendari faciant. timentum. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no.
VAN CAENEGEM,Writs, p. 80 n. 3 (a. 1149). 1274 p. 354 (a. 970).
Vos ... precor qua tin us prefatas elemosinas ratas vitalis (adj.): vivant, en vie - alive, in life - lebend,
1
et stabiles esse faciatis et assignari plenarie et lebendig. Quamdiu vitalis existeret, illam [ter-
perfecte in prefatis maneriis per visum legalium ram] possideret. HAIGNERF.,Ch. de S.-Bertin, I no.
hominum. lb. p. 79 (ea. a. II6o). Habeas 4 ex 66 p. 21 (ea. a. 994). Subst. neutr. vitale: sub-
illis coram me vel justiciis meis eo die ad sistance consistant en usufruit - livelihood in
testificandum visum suum. GtANVILL.,lib. 2 c. 2, the form of usufruct - Leibgedinge. Quamdiu
ed. HALL, p. 22 (inscr. cap.: Breve de faciendo ipse vixerit, vitale retineat. HoENIGER, Koiner
visu terrae). 3. visus franciplegii: inspection de Schreinsurk., I p. 24 c. 15 (a. II42-n 5 6). A. et
/'association d'entr'aide et de responsabilite uxor E. vendiderunt domum suam et aream
mutuelle - view of frankpledge - Kontrolle Berengero ea conditione, ut ambo in dimidia parte
einer Freibiirgerschaft, einer Gruppe zur gegen- vitalia sua habeant, et alter superstes post mortem
seitigen Haftung. Visus franciplegii fiat in curia alterius similiter vitalia sua in supradictis habeat.
eorum coram serviente nostro. POLLOCK-MAIT- lb., II p. 216 c. 31 (a. rr65-II85). Subst. neutr.
LAND,HEL., l2 p. 581 (a. 1199-1216). 4. sur- plural. vitalia: vivres - provisions, victuals -
veillance - supervision - Aufsicht. Concedit Lebensmittel. Arma, vinum, anona vel vitalia sua.
bene quod capiant de boscis eorum quod necesse Form. sal. Bignon. no. 14, Form., p. 233.
eis fuerit, sine vasto, et haec per visum forestarii vitatus, vidatus (adj.) (< vitis): plante de vigne -
regis. Ass. Forest. a. n84, c. 3, STUBBS,Se/. ch.9, planted with vine - weinbewachsen. Terra
p. 187. vidata ... ab omni homine defensare. CD. Lan-
vita: I. loc. de vita componere, redimere: payer le gob., no. 60 col. II3 (a. 785, Bergamo). Una
montant de son wergeld a titre d'amende au lieu petiola terra vidata. lb., no. 81 col. 154 C (a.
de subir la peine capitale - to pay the sum of 806, Brescia). Terrula vitata. BENASSI,CD. Parm.,
one's wergeld by way of fine instead of suffering I no. 6 p. 15 (a. 8 50). T1RABOSCH1,Memor.
capital punishment - die Summe seines Wergeld Modenesi, p. 3 5 (a. 8 5 5 ). Prima pecia prativa ... ,
als Geldstrafe zahlen, um der Todesstrafe zu ent- secunda pecia vitata ... , tercia pecia vita ta ... ,
gehen. Si quis in alterius domum ubi clavis est quarta pecia campiva. CD. Langob., no. 202 col.
furtum invenerit, dominus domus de vita con- 337A (a. 857, Bergamo).
ponat. Pactus Child. et Chloth. a. 511-5 5 8, c. ro, vitellata (subst. feminin.) (< vitulus, vitula): un veau
Capit., I p. 6. Si servus hoe fecerit, de vita con- - a calf - ein Kalb. Dare videor ... jumenta:
ponat. Lex. Rib., tit. 38 c. 3. Si testamentum una vacca, una vitellata, uno bove ... ScHIAPARELLI,
regis absque contrario testamento falsum cla- CD. Longob., II no. 127 p. 9 (a. 757, Lucca).
maverit, non aliunde quam de vita conponat. lb., viticella: petite vigne - small vineyard - kleiner
tit. 59 c. 3. Sententiam mortis excepissent, sed Weinberg. ScHIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., II no. 234
pro redemptione vitae eorum wadios dare debe- p. 297 (a. 769, Verona). CD. Langob., no. 81
rent. E Turon. no. 32, Form., p. 154. Si quis super col. r54D (a. 806, Brescia).
miss um dominicum collecta et armis venerit ... , vitineus (adj.) (< vitis): tourne - twisted- gedreht.
de vita componat. Capit. Karoli ap. Ans. serv. a. Columnas vitineas. Lib. pontif., Sylvester I, ed.
8ro-8n?, c. 1, Capit., I p. 160. Si quis aut ex MoMMSEN, p. 57.
levi causa aut sine causa hominem in ecclesia vitis, i. q. vinea: vigne - vineyard - Weinberg.
interfecerit, de vita conponat. Capit. leg. add. a. Infra . . . finis ipsejus portionem tarn vites cum
818-819, c. 1, ib. p. 281. 2. loc. liber vitae: accessionem sua seo salicibus. Sc:HIAPARELLI, Carte
obituaire - obituary - Seelenmessregister. Post di Piacenza, p. 64 (a. 758). Simul cum petia una
meum obitum ipsa s. ecclesia in honore s. de vitis juris meis in fundo A., que nominatur
Stephani ad suam revocet ditionem; et nomen vitis de R., ipsa vinea in integrum. GIULINI,
meum in libro vitae inibi, qui tune tempore pon- Memorie di Milano, Ip. 459 (a. 870). Prata ad
tifex fuerit [scribi] jubeat. Testam. Bertichramni carradas 6, vitis ad carradas 4. Urbar. Mauri-
a. 616, ed. BussoN-LEDRu, p. 132. Pro hujus me- monast. (s. xi in.), PERRIN,Essai, p. 155.
riti, nomen meum in libro vitae conscribatur. Ch. vitrea (subst. feminin.): carreau, vitre - window-
Theodetrudis a. 627, PARDESSus, I no. 241 p. 227. pane - Fensterscheibe. Effracta vitrea. GREGOR.
Supplico, ut nomen meum in libro vitae ipsi sacer- TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 6 c. ro. Confringi passus est
dotes, qui in ipso monasterio degunt, habere vitream. Id., Virt. Juliani, c. 27, SRM., Ip. 576.
dignentur. Ch. mon. s. Bertini a. 7 4 5, WARN- AUDOEN.,V. Eligii, lib. 7 c. 48, SRM., IV p. 727.
KOENIG-GHELDOLF, I p. 323. Singuli in libro vitae SucER., Lib. de adm., c. 79, ed. LECOY,p. r9r.
scribuntur. EKKEHARD.,Cas. s. Galli, c. 10, SS., vitreare: vitrer - to glaze - verglasen. Quinque
II p. 13 1 l. 2 5. 3. vivres - provisions, victuals fenestras ... quinque de domo sua clientibus, ut
VITREARE 1451 VOCATIA

quisque suam vitrearet, distribuit. FRODO,G. pon- (a. ro57). Ego E. predicta non enganare ... de
tif. Autissiod., c. 50 (s. xi ex.), ed. DuRu, p. 396. ipso meo sponsalicio et dote mea ac decimo meo,
vitrifactor: vitrier - glazier, glass-worker - Glaser. de mea violaria dimissione domni R., comitis,
Vitrifactores ad fenestras . . . decorandas. BrnA, viri mei. lb., no. 215 p. 225 (a. 1057). 2. relatif
Homil. de s. Bened. Bise., MIGNE,t. 94 col. 228. a un contrat qui reserve l'usufruit au donateur
vittatorius, i. q. vittatus. pendant sa vie - concerning a deed reserving
vituperabilitas: honte, deshonneur - shame, dis- the usufruct for the donor during his life - iiber
grace - Schande, Unehre. Quod ad maximum einen Vertrag, der dem Schenker eines Besitzes
sui detrimentum et vituperabilitatem et multo- lebenslangen Nie(Jbrauch zusichert. Si archiepis-
rum perniciem redundabat. GurnERT.NovIG., De copus ... rumpere tentaverit ipsam cartam vivo-
vita sua, lib. 3 c. 7, ed. BouRGIN, p. 162. lariam quam nobis fecit A. archipraesul, haec
vivanda (subst. femin.) (cf. voc. vivenda): vivres - haereditas suprascripta mihi Johanni revertatur.
provisioni, victuals - Lebensmittel. Nullus au- Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. rr3 col. 253 (a. 963).
deat in nocte negotiare . . . excepto vivanda et Subst. masc. vivolarius et femin. vivolaria: I.
fodro quod iter agentibus necessaria sunt. Capit. usufruit pour la vie - usufruct for life -
post. a. 805 add., a. 806-813, c. 2, Capit., I lebenslanger Nie(Jbrauch. Res superius nominatas
p. 142. post mortem meam R. sacerdos in manu sua
vivarium, viverium, wiwarium: vivier - fish-pre- teneat diebus omnibus vitae suae ad ministerium,
serve, fish-pond - Fischteich. Curtes ... cum ... non ad vinolariam [leg. vivo-], in servitium s.
viverio et fructuario. Hist. de Lang.3, II pr. no. Juliani et canonicorum ejus. DoNIOL, Cart. de
4 col. 43 (a. 680, Moissac). Vivarios in curtes Brioude, no. 30 p. 54 (a. 922). Comendo illud
nostras unusquisque judex ubi antea fuerunt castrum ... Fortunio et uxori ejus Beatrice, que
habeat. Capit. de villis, c. 21. Vivaria cum pisces. habet ibi vivolarium per concessionem Deusdedit
Capit. Aquisgr. a. 802-803, c. 19, I p. 172. qui fuit vir ejus. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no.
Polypt. s. Remigii Rem., c. 12, ed. GutRARD, p. 211 p. 219 (a. 1119). 2. usufruit pendant la
24 col. I. Molendinum ... in bucca vivarii nos- vie du donateur - usufruct during the life of
tri. FAURoux, Actes de Norm., no. 3 6 p. 140 the donor - Nie(Jbrauch wdhrend der Lebenszeit
l. 10 (a. 1025). Vivarium piscium. Ib., no. 84 des Schenkers. Casam dominicariam cum curte
p. 222 (a. ro30-ro35). et horto, cum campis et pratis indominicatis
vivenda (subst. femin.): r. nourriture, alimentation, teneat I. decanus in vivolaria, et post meum
subsistance - nourishment, livelihood, suste- discessum faciatis de rebus istis quidquid facere
nance - Nahrung, Lebensunterhalt, Auskom- volueritis. DoNIOL, Cart. de Brioude, no. 11 3
men. Suscepta faciamus ad ejus vivenda[m] grano p. l3l (a. 943).
et vino [i. e. granum et vinum]. BENASSI,CD. vocabilis: ayant un nom. - named - mit einem
Parm., I no. 21 p. 64 (a. 890). Nos'illum nutri- Flurnamen. Res ... quas abere viso sum in villa
amus de nostra vivenda secundum nostram pos- qui nuncupatur C. vel in ejus vocabiles locas.
sivilitatem. CD. Cav., II no. 359 p. 196 (a. 983). GABOTro, Carte di Asti, no. 32 p. 52 (a. 900).
2. mense, ensemble de biens affectes a l'alimen- vocabulum: lieu-dit - named place - Ort, der
tation d'une communaute canoniale ou de einen Flurnamen trdgt. Montem ... cum omnibus
l'eveque - estates affected to the sustenance of vocabulis suis. FATTESCHI,Memor. di Spoleto,
a community of canons or of the bishop - p. 265 (a. 756). In casale 0 .... vel in aliis casali-
Mensa/gut, Landereien, die fur den Lebensun- bus vel vocabulis. BRUNETTI, CD. Tosc., I p. 254
terhalt einer Chorherrengemeinschaft oder des (a. 7 8 3). Omnes res suas in praedicto loco et in
Bischofs vorgesehen sind. Personas clericorum ejus vocabulis. GREGOR.CATIN., Reg. Farf., ed.
canonicali more ibidem delegi, ad quorum viven- GIORGI-BALZANI, II doc. 268 p. 219 (a. 828). In
dam donavi ... Burgum autem S.... vivendae et territorio Mantuano ubi vocabulum est C. FAI-
dominio tradidi antistiti. FAUROUX,Actes de NELLI,CD. Veronese, no. 181 p. 26 5 (a. 846).
Norm., no. 33 p. 123 (ea. a. 1025). vocalis (subst. masc.): ,:·chanteur ecclesiastique -
viventum, Joe. ad viventum tuum: pour la vie, la church singer - Kirchensdnger. Qui nunc pres-
vie durant - for life, till death - lebenslang, biter habetur atque vocalis. GREGOR.TuRON., V.
bis zum Tod. lpsam rem ad viventum tuum per patrum, c. 6 § 5, SRM., I p. 683.
nostro beneficio teneas. F. sal. Bignon., no. 22, vocalitas: voix - voice - Stimme. Dulci et altis-
Form., p. 236 (cf. ibid., no. 21: dum advivo). sona sonorus vocalitate. RUDOLF.,G abb. Trudon.,
vivolarius, vio- (adj.) (< vivus): r. pour la vie, la lib. 5 c. 6, ed. DE BOR;\,lAN, p. 70.
vie durant - for life, till death - lebenslang, vocatia, i. q. advocatia: avouerie ecclesiastique -
bis zum Tod. [Maritusl dimisit mihi [viduaeJ ecclesiastical advowry -Kirchenvogtei. Sicut ex
moriens praedictos comitatus et episcopatus per vocatia debuit [F. advocatus], in presentia fratris
scripturam testamenti vivolario tenore donec sui E., sub testimonio ministerialium suorum et
viverem. RosELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 214 p. 221 hominum ... confirmavit. Wirtemb. UB., I no.
VOCATIA VOCIFERARE

284 p. 362 (a. 1125-1127). Censuales ... ad ser- quadam stetit deorsum juxta murum cubiculi,
vicium suum inclinaret aut vocatiae suae juri sub- ubi imperator sedebat sursum, istius vocatorii
sterneret. WIDEMANN, Trad. S.-Emmeram, no. 791 de adventum Domini dicens: "Qui venturus
p. 370 (a. rr32). est veniet ... ". Imperator audiens haec delec-
vocatio: I. '' vocation divine - divine vocation - tabatur ... Finitoque toto invitatorio, vocavit
gottliche Berufung. 2. ~·genrede vie, etat, spec. eum sursum. AGNELL.,c. 131, Ser. rer. Lan gob.,
etat religieux - way of life, state, spec. religious p. 364.
state - Lebensweise, Stand, besonders der reli- vocatus (adj.): (d'un eveque) elu, mais pas encore
giose Stand. 3. mart - death - Tod. Superve- consacre - (of a bishop) elected but not yet con-
niente autem vocationis die, defunctus est. secrated - (von einem Bischof) gewahlt, aber
GREGOR.M., Dial., Jib. 3 c. 22, ed. MORICCA,p. noch nicht geweiht. R. vocatus episcopus civitas
190. lb. lib. 4 c. 27, p. 267. Cum ... 0. abbas Rodoma [= Rouen]. Nomina episc. et abb. Attin.
vel ejus successores ab hac luce divina vocatione congreg. a. 760-762, Capit., I p. 221. R. in Dei
subtracti fuerint. VIGNATI,CD. Laud., I no. 5 nomine vocatus episcopus s. ecclesie Pisane civita-
p. ro (a. 833). Post vocationem autem cujusli- tis. MANARESI, Placiti, I no. 9 p. 25 (a. 796, Pisa).
bet eorum superstites obtineant, ut pro eo, qui F. extrav. II no. 8, Form., p. 5 56. D. Loth. I.,
decesserit ... missae ... persolvantur. Syn. Sapon. no. 89 (a. 84 5 ). Jam quoque vocatus episcopus,
a. 8 59, c. 13, Capit., II p. 449. Diem vocationis adhuc etiam antequam ordinaretur. FLODOARD.,
suae cum magna expectasse patientia. ADAM Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. 18, SS., XIII p. 46 5. GERBERT.,
BREM.,lib. 2 c. 64, ed. TRILLMICH,p. 304. 4. Epist. 47, inscr., ed. WErGLE,p. 76. Cf. A. PoscHL,
vocable d'une eglise - dedication of a church Der "vocatus episcopus" der Karolingerzeit, Arch.
- Kirchenweihe. Fecimus ecclesias in vocatio[ne] Kath. Kirchenr., t. 97 (1917). Subst. masc.
s. Martini et s. Felicis. FLORIANO,Dip!. esp., II vocatus, vogatus: i. q. advocatus. I. avoue
no. 103 p. 76 (a. 873). 5. in vocatione alicujus: ecclesiastique - ecclesiastical advocate -
sous les ordres de qq'un - at someone's com- Kirchenvogt. C. vocatus R. abbati[s], BITTERAUF,
mand - unter jmds. Befehl. Quod nullus comes, Trad. Freising, I no. 267 p. 237 (a. 807-808).
seu vicecomes, nee vicarius, nee centenarius, nee Ibi saepius. WIDEMANN,Trad. S.-Emmeram, no.
ullus homo in eorum vocatione, in illorum [sc. 13 p. 12 (a. 814). HEUWIESER, Trad. Passau, no.
monachorumJ monitate prendidisset nee boves 73C p. 62 (a. 818-838). WARTMANN,UB. S.-
nee caballos. Hist. de Lang.', V pr. no. 57 col. Gallen, I no. 275 p. 259 (a. 822). Trad. Lunaelac.,
160 (a. 933, Narbonne). 6. pouvoir, compe- UB. d. L. oh der Enns, I no. 8 p. 6 (a. 823). lb.
tence - power, competence - Gewalt, Befugnis. no. 24 p. 15 (a. 829 ). ZEUss, Trad. Wizenb., no.
Nullus comes aut ulla judiciarie vocationis per- 272 p. 260 (a. 861). D. Ottos II., no. 142 (a.
sona. D. Ottos II., no. 222 (a. 980). 7. titre, 976). 2. avoue, fonde de pouvoir - attorney,
droit - title, right - Rechtsanspruch, Rechtstitel. deputy, trustee - Anwalt, Bevollmachtigter.
Dederunt 24 Iibras denariorum pro ... vocatione Altergantes nostris venerunt presentia V. archi-
ad decimandam terram. FAURoux, Actes de diaconus una cum T. vocato suo. MANARESI,
Norm., no. 197 p. 197 I. 18 (a. 1050-1066). Placiti, I no. 46 p. 152 (a. 843, Bergamo).
8. peage de riviere - river-toll - Flusszoll. vocemissarius: fonctionnaire de rang inferieur, mes-
Teloneum ... ad portum V., ... et vogatio super sager, courrier - official of lower rank, messen-
fluvio Ligeris. D. Merov., no. 23 (a. 651). ger - Beamter niederen Rangs, Bate. Nullus dux
vocatorius (adj.): ''contenant un appel - com- sive marchio, comes, vicecomes, gastaldus, curi-
prising a summons - einen Aufruf enthaltend. alis, exactor, decanus, vocemissarius vel etiam
Spee.: epistola vocatoria: une lettre qui appelle ulla persona hominum audeat interdicere vel con-
au siege metropolitain un eveque afin d'etre con- stringere hoe, quod a nobis constitutum et
sacre - a letter summoning a bishop to the met- confirmatum est. Epist. Stephani IX pap. a. 1057,
ropolitan siege in order to be consecrated - no. 2, MIGNE, t. 143 col. 872 (= J.-L. 4373).
Brief, der den Bischof zur Weihe an den Sitz des vociferare: r. citer en justice - to cite, summon
Metropoliten ruft. Placuit synodo episcopum sine before a court of justice - vor Gericht laden.
vocatoria [sc. epistola] suscipi non debere, ne Si ... unus de heredibus ... contradicere aut sub-
obscuritas dubiae ordinationis incurrat. F. extrav. traiere vel ... causare aut contendere vel vocife-
II no. 8, Form., p. 5 56 (inscr.: Epistola vocato- rare voluerimus. GLORIA,CD. Padov., no. 40 p.
ria). Subst. neutr. vocatorium: invitatoire (dans 60 (a. 950). Fecerunt eundem P. foris et infra
la liturgie) - invitatory (bei liturgy) - ipsum placitum querere et vociferare. MANARESI,
lnvitatorium (in der Liturgie). Congregati omnes Placiti, II no. 1 50 p. 3 3 (a. 962). Plures vices
in oratorio versum non dicant nee vocatorium. eum vociferare fecistis, ut ad vestrum placitum
Ordo officii in domo s. Benedicti (s. viii), ed. venisset. lb., III no. 376 p. 160 (a. 1047). 2.
LECCISOTTI, Corp. consuet. monast., I p. 116. Qui depon. vociferari, trans.: sonner (la cloche) - to
infra semet ipsum varia consilia volvens, die ring (a bell) - (eine Glocke) tauten. Neuter debet
VOCIFERARE 1453 VOTA

vociferari signa castrorum. Lex pacis castr. a. et volugranum et vaspale et paleas et stramen.
n58, Const., I no. 173, c. I. p. 239. Gall. chr.2, XII instr. no. 50 col. 281 (a. 1194,
vocitamen: nom - name - Namen. Mater regia Troyes).
Francorum stirpe venam ducens, et Onoguera volumen: r. charte - charter, deed - Urkunde.
vocitamen habens. V. Vincent. Madelgar., AASS.3, Qualiter in unum [leg. uno] volumine testamento
Jul., III p. 640 col. 2 (s. xii). [leg. testamentum] persone condatur. MARCULF.,
vogranum, vogreium, v. volugranum. lib. 2 c. 17 inscr., Form., p. 86. Coll. s. Dionys.
volatiliaticus, -um: redevance pour l'autorisation no. 2, ib., p. 497. 2. lettre - letter - Brief: L.
de la chasse aux oiseaux - fee paid for the right episcopus porrexit volumen in quo continebatur
of hunting wild fowl - Abgabe fur die Erlaubnis, quia metropolis Rhemorum ecclesia carebat pas-
Wildvogel zu jagen. Piscaticum tarn maris quam tore. Cone. Suession. a. 8 5 3, MANSI, XIV col.
aque currentis, volatiliaticum, salinaticum. D. 987 (cf. D. Charles le Ch., no. 86ter, a. 840-845).
Charles le Ch., no. 471 <a. 848>, (spur. s. x/xi). voluntativus: de bon gre, voluntaire - of one's
volax: rapide - quick, fast, swift - schnell, own free will, voluntary - bereitwillig, freiwillig.
geschwind. PETR. DAMIANI,lib. 3 epist. 8, c. 1, Quicquid enim illi oneris per oboedientiam
MIGNE, t. 145 col. 643. inponebant, sine mora Deo subdita voluntativa
volentia: ~·volonte - will - Wille. Volentiae illius satis supportabat. BERTHOLD., Ann., ad. a. 1077,
se oboediturum esse promittit. FELIX,V. Guthlaci, SS., V p. 303.
c. 47, ed. COLGRAVE, p. 144. volutaticus, v. vultaticus.
volipes (adj.): leger a la course, rapide - swift- volutilis (< volvere): faisant partie d'une voitte -
footed, nimble - leichtfuf5ig, flink. Volipes nun- belonging to a vault - zu einem Gewolbe
tius Hungarios in in Meresburg ... esse nuntiabat gehorend. Columnas 6 onichinas volutiles. Lib.
LIUDPRAND. CREMON.,Antapodosis, lib. 2 c. 28, pontif., Gregor. III (a. 731-741), § 5, ed.
ed. BAUER-RAU,p. 320. Non distulit humillima DUCHESNE, I p. 417.
petitione per volipedem legatum efflagitare. V. volutio: voi1te, chapelle voutee, abside - vault,
Gerard. abb. Bronien., c. 19, SS., XV p. 669 (a. vaulted chapel, apse - Gewolbe, Kapelle, Apsis.
1074-1075). Sub dextris lateris basilicae volutionis. V. Desi-
volitatus (decl. iv): vol - flight - Flug. FORTUN., derii, c. 20, SRM., IV p. 578. Volucionum ambi-
V. Martini, lib. 4 v. 224, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 enda pulchritudine ... sustulerit. lb., c. 31, p. 588.
p. 35 5. Aedificata ultra altare volutione. V. Eligii, lib. 2
volta (< volvere): voute, arche - vault, arch - c. 48, ib., p. 727.
Gewolbe, Bogen. In superiore voltarum sublimi- vomer: I. soc de la charrue employe dans les
tate. SuGER.,De admin. sua, c. 28, ed. LECOY,p. ordalies - ploughshare used for ordeals - Pflug-
190. Intra subterraneam cryptam seu voltam, schar, die bei Gottesurteilen verwendet wird. Si
quae retro altare ... constructa fuit. G. abb. negaverit se ilium occidisse, ad novem vomeres
Trudon. ad. a. 881, ed. DE BORMAN,II p. n9 ignitos judicio Dei examinandus accedat. Cap.
(s. xiv ex.). leg. add. a. 803, c. 5, Capit., Ip. n3. Si negaverit,
volubilis: du temps: s'envolant - of time: flying si liber est, cum 12 juret; si autem servus, per
- von der Zeit: verfliegend. Quamdiu movere- 12 vomeres ferventes se purger. Cone. Mogunt.
tur presentis saeculi volubile tempus. FAURoux, a. 847, c. 24, ib., II p. 182. Tune accedat pres-
Actes de Norm., no. 63 p. 191 (a. 1030). biter ad ignem et benedicat vomeres. Ord. judic.
volucrum: paquet, valise - parcel, package, bag Dei, no. 10, Form., p. 615. Ibi saepius. 2. pro-
- Gepack, Bunde!, Tasche. Discesserunt, unum jectile - missile, projectile - Geschoss. Missilia
etiam volucrum cum vestimentis tollentes. jacula eminus, cominus vomeres marmora demit-
GREGOR.TuRON., Hist. Fr., lib. 3 c. 15. Cum haec tunt. RADULF.CADOM.,G. Tancredi, c. 104, Ree.
collictis rebus factisque volucris a cenobio pararet Hist. Crois., Hist. occid., III p. 679. 3. mesure
egredi. lb., lib. 4 c. 26. Ostenderat nob is ... duo de terre - measure of land - Feldma/5. Alius
volucra species [i. e. speciebus l et diversis orna- reddit vomera 5, absentes 2, uncle exeunt modia
mentis referta. Ib., lib. 5 c. 18. 4. FAINELLI, CD. Veron., no. 224 p. 3 3 5 (a. 862).
volugranum, volg-, vog-, -greium (< volvere, vortire: avertir - to notify, to warn - benach-
granum): la baille, la paille, ce qui reste apres le richtigen, ankiindigen. Tempore vindimie nos vor-
battage du ble - the chaff, the straw that remains tire faciamus ut vos aut misso vestro super ipsa
after the threshing of the grain - Spreu, Stroh, vinea [veniatis] ad mustum ipsum recipiendum.
das, was nach dem Dreschen des Getreides ubrig CD. Langob., no. 545 col. 931D (a. 934,
bleibt. Major noster ... dicebat se habere in gran- Modicia). Item, ib. no. 374 col. 621B (a. 897,
gia nostra ... vogranum grangiae cum tractu de- Milano).
cimae. Ch. a. 1163, DC.-F., VIII p. 373 col. 3 vota (subst. femin.): femme consacree a Dieu,
(Marmoutier). [Dedit] duas partes decimae apud religieuse - consecrated woman, nun - Gott
A., et custodiam et tractum grangiae et baltum geweihte Frau, Nonne. Mulieres . . . illae juxta
VOTA 1454 VULGARlS

priores canones a sacerdotibus distractae in et fratris mei seu per maternam vocem sive per
monasterio Deo votarum traduntur serviturae. qualescumque voces. RosELL, II no. 822 p. 308
Cone. Hispal. la. 590, c. 3, MANSI, X col. 451. (a. 1070). Ego et mei posteri omnes ... tenea-
votare: consacrer a un saint - to dedicate to a mus hoe totum per manum et vocem s. Petri,
saint - einem Heiligen weihen. Filium uxor tua ejusque vicarii Romanae sedis apostolicae. DC.-
pariet, quern sancto Gallo votabis. EKKEHARD., F., VIII p. 381 col. 3 (a. 1090, Barcelona). 5.
Casus s. Galli, c. 2, SS., II p. 93. droit, titre, pretention - claim, title - Forde-
votum: I. plural.: ,:·mariage, noces - marriage, rung, Anspruch, Anrecht. Vendo vobis omnem
nuptials - Eheschlie(sung, Hochzeit. F. Visigot. vocem vel possessionem, quicquid genitor
no. 14, Form., p. 581. Etiam no. 20, p. 584. meus quondam I. vel genitrix mea A. nomine
2. exaction, retribution - exaction, due - habuerunt in supradicta villa. RouQUETTE,Cart.
Forderung, Beitrag. Solvo etiam et guirpisco de Beziers, no. 5 p. 2 (a. 888). Dono s. Marie
votum quern feceram de vermilio, ut deinceps ipsam meam vocem quam habeo in eandem
non fiat. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 602 col. 1177 aquam. ALART.,Cart. Roussillonnais, no. 26 p.
(a. 1155, Montpellier). 42 (a. 1932?). Recognoscimus quia in praedicto
vox: I. ''· le droit d'intenter un proces contre qq'un alode ullam vocem neque ullum directum ... non
- the right to bring an action against someone habemus. lb., no. 43 p. 65 (a. 1051). Vendo
- das Recht, einen Prozess gegen jmd. anzu- vobis ... castrum ... cum omnibus vocibus et auc-
strengen. De criminosis, ut non habeant vocem toritatibus quas habeo et habere debeo. ROSELL,
accusandi majores natu, aut episcopos suos. Lib. feud. maj., l no. 214 p. 222 (a. 1052).
Concil. Francof. a. 794, c. 36, Cone., II p. 170. Vendimus vobis totas nostras partes et directos
2. '' le droit de temoigner - the right to bear et voces. lb., no. 316 p. 340 (a. 1067).
witness - das Recht, eine Zeugenaussage zu Castrum ... B. cum omnibus suis terminis et per-
machen. Quia hujusmodi personae [servi et liberi] tinentiis et omnes ejus voces sive directum. Hist.
neque in civilibus neque in criminalibus causis de Lang.\ V pr. no. 349 col. 670 (a. 1081,
contra patronos aut dominos, eorumque liberos, Carcassonne). 6. vote !ors d'une election -
etiamsi pro his dicant, vocem possunt habere vote in an election - Stimme bei einer Wahl.
legitimam. Ed. Theoderici reg. Ital., § 48, ed. Hasterienses monachi conveniant Walciodorum
BAVIERA, Font. jur. Roman., II p. 692. 3. plainte .. . ad electionem futuri pastoris ... , hoe videlicet
en justice, action de droit - complaint, action discretionis tenore, ut primus assensus, prima
in court - Klage, Rechtsverfahren. Si mulier vox, prima denominatio penes Walciodorensium
vidua cuicumque se non invita sed libidine victa constat arbitrium. D. Friedr. I., no. 9 (a. rr 52).
sponte miscuerit, et in vocem causantis eruperit, 7. loc. in voce illius: au nom de - in the name
nee statutum percipiet numerum solidorum, nee of - im Namen von. FLORIANO,Dip/. esp., II
eum, cui se tali dedecore sociaverit, conjugio no. 120 p. 127 (a. 878).
ipsius reclamante, ea jubemus addici. Lex Burg., vulgaricus (adj.): (de la langue) vulgaire, du peu-
tit. 44 c. 2. Si aliquis homo venerit qui contra ple - (of the language) vernacular, of the peo-
eos voce[m] vel juditio [i. e. -uml suscitaverit. ple - (von der Sprache) mundartlich, des Volks.
MUNOZ, Fueros, l p. 49 (a. 978, Castil.). Si quis WIU.IBALD.,V. Bonifatii, c. 5, ed. RAu, p. 482.
vulneraverit aliquem, et vulneratus dederit vocem vulgarice (adv.): dans la langue vulgaire - in
sayoni regis. Concil. Legion., a. 1012, c. 36, the vernacular tongue - in der Mundart. V. IV
MANSI,XlX col. 34 r. Pareat [i. e. solvatJ domino Bonifatii, auctore Moguntino, c. 12, ed. LEVISON,
monasterii vocem pulsanti 100 lb. MUNOZ, p. 104.
Fueros, p. 190 (a. 1042, Santona). Si aliquis vulgaris (adj.): (d'un pretre) vivant comme un lai"c
homo ... hanc donationem seu consignationem - (of a priest) living like a layman - (von einem
disrumpere tentaverit, vox ejus in nullo proficiat. Priester) ein weltliches Leben fiihrend. Vulgaris
DE MARCA,Marca Hisp., append. col. 1064 (a. autem presbiter, scilicet qui regularem vitam
1036). 4. titre, cause - legal ground - non ducit, si accusatus fuerit, purget se ut diaco-
rechtlicher Anspruch. Quantum ibi habeo vel nus regularis. Leg. l Cnut., c. 5, 2, Consil.,
habere debeo per omnes voces. Rius, Cart. de S.- LIEBERMANN, p. 287 col. 2. Subst. mascul, plur.
Cugat, l no. 2 p. 5 (a. 904). Qui nobis advenit vulgares: le peuple, par opposition aux grands
de parentorum vel de excomparacione sive de - the people as opposed to the great men -
aprisione vel per qualicumque voce. MARTORELL, das Volk im Gegensatz zu den gro(sen Mannern.
Arch. Barcelona, no. 57 p. 187 (a. 918). Vindimus Conventus principum et vulgarium . . . ad divi-
tibi ego S. de vinea sexteratas 6, qui mihi advenit dendam marcham inter fiscum regis et populares
ex voce parentorum meorum. RoSELL,Lib. feud. possessiones. Coll. Sangallens., no. ro, Form.,
maj., l no. 288 p. 406 (a. 923). MARTORELL, Arch. p. 403. Subst. femin. singul. vulgaria: les com-
Barcelona, no. 181 p. 358 (a. 977). Per vocem munaux - the common - gemeine Mark. Nullus
et dretaticum vel hereditatem jam dicti patris mei quilibet homo in posterum conquassare aut in
VULGARIS 1455 WACTA

judicio promovere praesumeret, tarn de vulgaria vulpem ex proprio sumptu quercinis trabibus
quam etiam de mansis. LEO III PAP.,Epist., no. composuerunt [leg. -rit], cujus in gyro tutos inte-
9, Epp., V p. IOI. xuerunt parietes. ALBERT.AQUENS.,Hist. Hieros.,
vulgata (subaudi editio ): ,:-1atraduction de la Bible lib. 2 c. 30, ed. MEYER, r- 322.
des Septante ou sa traduction latine - the vultaticus, volu-: peage non identifie - unidenti-
Septuagint or its Latin translation - die fied toll - ein nicht naher bekannter Zoll.
Septuaginta oder ihre lateinische Ubersetzung. Theloneos vel navigios, portaticos, ... rivaticos,
vulitiva (subst. femin.) (< vultus?): blessure, muti- rotaticos, vultaticos. D. Merov., no. 23 (a. 629,
lation du visage - wound, mutilation of the face an verax?). Retinebat teloneo [leg. -um] infra
- Verletzung, Entstellung des Gesichts. Si os Parisius ex navi-bus et pontis volutaticos ac
fregerit vel vulitivam fecerit. Lex Saxonum, quern ... accipiebant agentes s. Dionysio. D.
c. 5. Si ex percussione deformitas faciei ilia ta fue- Karol., I no. 12 (a. 759). lb., no. 88 (a. 774-775).
rit, quae de 12 pedum longitudine possit agnosci, D. Eudes, no. 46 (a. 888-898). Cum omnibus
quod vulitivam dicunt. Lex Frisionum, Addit., sibi adjacentibus, portu, theloneis, vultataticis [!],
tit. 2 § 26. Vulitivam 50 solidis componat. Lex piscatoriis ... FAUROUX,Actes de Norm., no. 3
Angliorum, c. 23. p. 72 (a. 968).
vulnificare: blesser - to wound - verwunden. vultus: ~-image, statue - image, statue - Bildnis,
FORTUN., lib. 10 carm. 2, Auct. ant., IV pt. 1 Standbild. lmaginem . . . Dei genetricis . . . ges-
p. 230. tantem super genibus vultum Salvatoris Domini
vulpes: machine de guerre - engine of war - nostri Jesu Christi. Lib. pontif., Steph. II, ed.
Kriegsmaschine. Unus de majoribus Alemanniae DUCHESNE,Ip. 453. lb., Gregor. III, II p. 77.

w
wacta, wagta, waita, gaita, guaita, gueta, guetta, Guaitas autem ad ipsum kastrum abservo ab inte-
guettum (germ.): I. service de guet - watch, grum. Rius, Cart. de S.-Cugat, II no. 5 53 p. 213
guard-duty - Wache, Wacht. De tribus causis: (a. 1040). Ita custodiebant castellum quod in
de hoste publico ... et wacta vel pontos compo- unaquaque nocte habebat intra Vetus castrum 5
nendum. D. Karol., I no. 91 (a. 775). Si judex gaitas: unam super portam subtus castellum ...
in exercitu aut in wacta seu in ambasiato, vel (etc.). Consuet. Vindocin. s. xi med., ap. BouREL,
aliubi fuerit. Ca pit. de villis, c. 16. Casae nos- Vie de Bouchard, p. 3 5. In nullo regni nostri loco
trae indesinenter foca et wactas habeant, ita ut teloneum aut ripaticum neque vinum ... neque
salvae sint. lb., c. 27. Si quis wactam aut war- facere ligna nee waitam persolvant. D. Heinrichs
dam dimiserit. Ewa ad Amorem, c. 36. Non per IV., no. 287 (a. 1077). Ad annualiter ibi red-
aliquam occasionem, nee de wacta, nee de sacra dendum pensionem et, si necesse esset, guaitas
nee de warda nee pro heribergare neque pro alio ad mare faciendum. GREG. CATIN., Chron. Farf.,
banno, heribannum comis exactare praesumat. ed. BALZANI,I p. 229. 2. la retribution exigee
Capit. Bonon. a. Sn, c. 2, Capit., Ip. 166. Facit au lieu du service de guet - payment levied in
dies tres in ebdomada et facit wactam et qui- lieu of guard-duty - Wachtgeld, Abgabe anstelle
quid eis injungitur. Irminonis polypt., br. 9 des personlich zu leistenden Wachdienstes.
c. 212. Explorationes et excubias, quod usitato Donant eos ad fevum ferrarium et guettas, et
vocabulo wactas dicunt. Const. pro Hisp. a. 81 5, totos ipsos placitos qui ibi fuerint facti. RosELL,
c. r, Capit., I p. 26r. In civitate atque in marca Lib. feud. maj., I no. 232 p. 245 (a. 1067). 3.
wactas faciant. Edict. Pist. a. 864, c. 27, ib., II quartier ou rue ou le service de guet est execute
p. 3 22. Adducit de H. ad monasterium de annona - quarter, ward, or street, where watch-duty is
modios 5, wactas facit. Urb. Prum., a. 89 3, performed - Viertel oder Strafe, wo Wachtdienst
c. 1, BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I p. 145. In nullis geleistet wird. lpse alodis adjacentias habet in se:
suprascriptis rebus comes aut judex aliquis, de una parte ajacet usque in gaita q. v. Rodes,
reipublice exactor aut aministrator neque wactas de alia parte usque in gaita q. v. Merdanco, de
neque aliquid servicium vel tributum exigat. alia parte usque ad strada publica. Hist. de
D. Eudes, no. 8 (a. 889). [Mansi ingenuiles] faci- Lang.3, V pr. no. 155 col. 330 (ea. a. 997,
unt waitas. Polypt. Derv., c. 1, LALORE,Ch. de Toulousain). Actum in Guaita Marchionis in
Montier-en-Der, p. 90. Sicuti alii castellani faci- domum et sede predictus [= -i] donnus [= domni]
unt de guaita. GREGOR. CATIN., Reg. Farf., ed. B. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. II9 p. 163 (a. II 5 r,
GIORGI-BALZANI, III doc. 546 p. 225 (a. 1018). Bologna). Cf. FICKER,o. c., p. 602 col. 2.
WACTARE WADIARE

wactare, gaitare, guaitare, guaytare: r. faire le ser- nostri discurrentes seu ministri reipublicae faciant
vice de guet - to perform guard-duty - ambas partes in nostram audientiam guadiare.
Wachdienst leisten. Wactat in curte dominica, vel D. Lud. II imp. (a. 8 57 ?), ap. GREGOR.CATIN.,
quicquid necesse fuerit. Irminonis polypt., br. 1 3 Reg. Farf., ed. G10RG1-BALZANI, III doc. 301 p. 7.
c. 64. Coquunt et wactant et braciant. Urb. Prum. Audientes, autem hoe praefati viri jussu regis
a. 893, c. 33, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I p. 162. judicio decreverunt servitium s. Dionisii eidem
2. trans.: surveiller, garder - to guard, keep wadiare. Isdem vero, prout illi judicatum fuit,
watch over - wachen, bewachen. Ipsam urbem servitium capitis sui legaliter rewadiavit. D.
custodias et bene custodire facias et gaitare. Hist. Charles le Ch., no. 314 (a. 868). Duas partes
de Lang. 3 , V pr. no. 489 col. 920 (a. 1125, wadiavit et tercia in fredo de ipsa lege. THEVENIN,
Carcassonne). Praedictam turrem custodire et Textes, no. 114 p. 167 (a. 898, Nimes). Nullus
gaitare facias omni tempore. lb. 3. faire le guet, ab initio XL usque ad octavam pasche wadiare
tendre un guet-apens a qq'un - to lay in wait nee ad mallum cogatur ire. Synod. Erford. a. 932,
for someone - jmd. auflauern, im Hinterhalt Const., I no. 3, c. 4. Weram vadiare. Leg. II
liegen. Omnes homines seniores habentes nullo Eadm., c. 7, 1, Quadrip., LrEBERMANN, p. 191 col.
ingenio ... gaytent personas eorum nee encalcent, r. 2. s'engager, par la remise d'un gage, a s'ac-
neque vulnerent. Usat. Barcinon., c. 71, ed. quitter de telle obligation - to give a pledge or
D'ARADAL,p. 30. security for the performance of a definite obli-
wactaticum, wactagium, gaitagium: retribution gation or engagement - sich durch eine Biirg-
payee pour racheter le service de guet - due schaft oder Sicherheit verpflichten, einer bestimm-
paid to buy off guard-duty - Ablosegeld zum ten Verpflichtung nachzukommen. Guadiavit
Freikauf von dem Wachtdienst. Primi duo menses ergo H. comiti per judicamentum curie ejus fors-
facti erant [excubiae] de camera comitis, et alii factum invasionis et injusticie sue. Et cum deinde
tres de gaitagio, qui prisus erat in burgo judices quid in guadio contineretur H. interro-
Vindocini. Consuet. Vindocin. s. xi med., ap. garet, responderunt judices quantum comiti pla-
Bou1m, Vie de Bouchard, p. 34. ceret. BERTRAND, Cart. d'Angers, I no. 178 p. 208
wactator, guaitator: garde de ville - town watch- (a. 1050-1060). Quicquid ibi [i. e. in placitis
man - Stadtwachter. S. xiii, Ital. advocati] fuerat vadatum et depositum, non
wacto, guaito, guayto (genet. -onis): garde - secundum fisci et scabinorum dispositionem et
watchman - Wachter. S. xiii, Ital. decretum et eorum qui deposuerunt possibilitatem
wada, v. waisda. et modulum, sed juxta suae avariciae consti-
wadiare, wadicare, vadiari, vadari, gagiare, gaviare, tuerunt commodum. WAMPACH,Echternach, I
gajare, guadiare (< wadium): r. s'engager, par la pt. 2 no. 201 p. 331 (a. 1100-1110). Brudgume
remise d'un "wadium" (objct de symbole), a s'ac- per Dei justiciam et seculi competens inprimis
quitter de telle obligation - to pledge oneself to promittat et vadiet eis, qui paranimphi sunt, quod
meet a definite liability by handing over a eo modo querat eam, ut secundum Dei rectum
"wadium" (symbolic object) - sich verpflichten, pertenere velit, sicut sponsus debet legitimam
einer bestimmten Aufgabe nachzukommen, in- sponsam. De sponsal., Quadrip., c. 1, LIERER-
dem man ein "wadium" (einen symbolischen MANN,p. 44 3 col. I. De pecunia etiam, que pro
Gegenstand) iibergibt. Si hominis [= -es] inter pace vel inimicitia vadiata est. Leg. Henr. I,
non fuerint quando wadiatur. Liutprandi leg., c. 59, 4, ed. DOWNER,p. 182. Ubi autem inven-
c. r 5. Dum . . . ambe partes guadiassent de ipso tum fuerit, illic per legem requirendum est, et
constituto [sc. placito]. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. ejus persolutionem vadiare debet aldermannus
I p. 2 (a. 776, Spoleto). Ut omnia quae wadi- hundreti. lb., c. 91, 1 b, p. 284. Quot voluerit
are de bent, ... pleniter ... rewadiata fiant. Ca pit. poterit nominare, sed unus tantum vadiabit duel-
missor. a. 803, c. 13, Capit., I p. rr6. Censum lum. GLANVILL., lib. 2 c. 3, ed. HALL, p. 23. 3·
de ipsa ecclesia redditurum wadiavit. BITTERAUF, garantir contre les pretentions d'un tiers - to
Trad. Freising, I no. 351 p. 300 (a. 8 r 5 ). Ibi guarantee against the claims of a third party -
saepius. Inter se wadicatum habebant in presen- gewahrleisten gegen die Forderungen eines
cia R. comiti ... de silva ilia q. d. 0. CD. Dritten. Comes cum judicio principum ... red-
Langob., no. 108 col. 19 5 (a. 827, Nonantula). didit ... clericis ipsam proprietatem et wadiavit
Universi quidem ibi vadiaverunt in manus E. iniquitatem. EscHER-ScHWEIZER, UB. Zurich, I no.
episcopi simul et abbatis Campidonensis et advo- 212 p. 103 (a. 968). 4. payer en amende - to
cati sui M. vestitura sua in die deputato legit- pay as a fine - als Geldstrafe zahlen. Ysaac
tima facienda. D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., no. 66 comes ad satisfactionem venit pro his quae grave
(a. 853?). Praesentialiter inter se wadient, ut ad perpetraverat adversus ecclesiam Camaracen-
primum et secundum vel tertium placitum causam sem .... Pro quo facinore vadatus in hac synodo
ipsam definiant. Hludow. Ca pit. Pap. a. 8 5 5, 100 libris argenti, pacatur cum prefato Stephano
c. 2, Capit., II p. 89. Comes noster et ministri episcopo. FtoooARD., Hist. Rem., lib. 4 c. 19,
WADIARE 1457 WADIATOR

SS., XIII p. 578. Ad bannum episcopi 5 solidos tores posuerunt gaidarios de jam dicta civitate.
vadietur. Lex famil. Wormat. a. 1023-1025, UGHELU,VIII col. 96 (a. 973, Benevento).
Const., I no. 438, c. 13, p. 642. Quod si vicar- wadiatio (< wadium): I. le temps accorde pour
ius mandavit hominis s. Albini ut ad se iret, et s'acquitter d'une obligation engagee au moyen
ille non ivit, non gajavit viario despectum. d'un "wadium" - the time accorded to fulfil an
BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 220 p. 256 obligation undertaken by giving a "wadium" -
(a. ro80-1082). Unde convictus per judicium die Zeit, die eingeraumt wird zur Erfiillung einer
gajavit monachis 40 solidos. lb., no. 97 p. 112 Verpflichtung, die man durch die Obergabe eines
(ea. a. rroo). Qui citatus non venit ad judicium, "wadiums" eingegangen ist. Nos eum inves-
vadiabit 6 denarios; pro illis pignus accipietur. tivimus per wadia ad proprietatem et ei obli-
VAN DE KIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I no. 111 gavimus per wadia ut ei exinde cartolam
p. 180 (a. 1209-1214, Munster). 5. mettre en vindicionis [= venditionis] emitere debuissemus,
gage - to pledge, to mortgage - verpfanden. set dum hoe factum infra ipsa wadiacione ipse
F. suum alodium habet vadiatum s. Amanda dictus G. jussu Domini mortis hocasum [= occa-
propter duas libras. Duv1v1ER, Actes, I p. 3 5 sum]. GABOTTO,Carte di Asti, no. 5 p. 6 (a. 8 3 2).
(a. 1061, S.-Amand). 6. aliquem: prendre qq'un 2. promesse donnee sous une forme legale -
en otage - to take a person as a hostage - promise given in a legal form - ein in rechts-
jmd. als Geisel nehmen. Si vero quidquam bono- giiltigen Formeln gegebenes Versprechen. Vadi-
rum suorum cuiquam concederet, quern ad sol- acione nostra firmavimus. Leg. VI Aethelst.,
vendum non benivolum invenirent, assumpto Quadrip., c. 8, 5, LIEBERMANN, p. 180 col. 2. 3.
marchionis nuntio, eum vadiabunt et ad solvendi acceptation d'un duel judiciaire en donnant un
inducias nihil ultra 14 noctes administrabunt. gage - waging battle, pledging oneself to judi-
VAN DE KrEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I no. 66 § 6 cial combat by giving a security - Verpflichtung
p. 121 (a. 1156-1170, Leipzig). Pro forifacto zum gerichtlichen Zweikampf durch die Ober-
quod vicecomes faciat, vel pro debito quod gabe eines Pfandes. Post vadiationem duelli
ipse debeat, non potest aliquis eum in viceco- poterit iterum se tribus vicibus rationabiliter esso-
mitatu vadiare. BRUSSEL, Usage, II p. 683 (eh. a. niare. GLANVJLL., lib. 2 c. 3, ed. HALL,p. 2 3. 4.
1199, Troyes). 7. se porter garant - to offer gage - pledge, security, pawn - gesetztes Pfand,
oneself as a surety - sich als Gewahrsmann Wette. Deswadiaverunt et vacuaverunt inter se
anbieten. Si quis alicujus delicti insimularetur, totas wadiationes. CD. Langob., no. 208 col.
statim ... exhiberet qui eum vadarentur. WILL.ELM. 345 B (a. 859, Milano). 5. mise en gage - pawn-
MALMESB., G. reg. Angl., lib. 2 § 122, ed. STUBBS, ing, pledging, mortgaging - Verpfanden, Burgen.
I p. 130. Aliud etiam fecit donum ut quidquid monachi
wadiaria, gage-, gaja-, gaje- (subst. femin.) (< wa- possent adquirere de feudis ad se pertinentibus
dium): gage - pledge, security, pawn - gesetztes emtione sive donatione vel oblatione seu vada-
Pfand, Wette. Stephanus de Villars pedesticum tione, esset liberum et immune. Gall. chr.2, II
[= potestatem?] de R . ... misit G. seneschalco et instr. no. 6 col. 270 (ea. a. ro30, Bordeaux).
Lugdunensi ecclesiae in gageriam, pro 10.000 sol. wadiator (< wadium): I. (cf. voc. wadiarius n. 1)
Lugdun. monetae. DC.-F., VIII p. 230. col. 3 (eh. executeur testamentaire, celui qui est charge de
a. 115 1 ). Et 800 libras, quas posui in gageria, realiser un don pieux pour le saint d'ame d'un
quam a fratre meo accepi. lb. (eh. a. 1200). defunt - executor of a will, who is charged to
wadiarius, vadi-, gadi-, gagi-, gage-, gaja-, guadi-, make a pious gift for the salvation of the soul
guagi- (subst. masc.) (< wadium): I. executeur of a deceased - Testamentsvollstrecker, Salmann,
testamentaire - executor of a will Testaments- der eine Schenkung post obitum zum Heil der
vollstrecker. Nos guadiarii L., A., donamus Seele eines Verstorben ausfiihrt. S. et C. wadia-
Deo ... pro anima E. amici nostri aliquit de tores Engelberge femine donamus per commen-
hereditate ipsius defuncti, sicut ipse nobis pre- dationem ipsius femine aliquid. BERNARD-BRUH.,
cepit. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 13 1 r Ch. de Cluny, I no. 135 p. 144 (a. 9ro-927).
p. 387 (a. 971-972). Ego Ermengardis et filii mei Nos ]., 0., G., V. atque A. vadiatores Fulchandi
A. et B. et wadiarii senioris Ademari ... jubente donamus pro anima ipsius ... lb., I no. 45 3
ipso Ademaro seniore nostro, donamus ... p. 442 (a. 936). Ego in Dei nomine Amblardus
vineam unam ... Sign um E. et filiorum ejus A. per manus guadiatoriis meis, his nominibus nun-
et B., ... qui jubente Ademaro ante mortem cupatis: S. videlicet et filia mea E., et nepotes
suam hanc cartam scribere et firmare fecerunt. meos B. atque R., et fideles meos B. et G ....
CHEVALIER,Cart. de Vienne, no. 24 3 p. 186 dono . . . Amblardus qui hanc helemosinariam
(a. 975-993). 2. caution, garant de droit prive fieri et firmari rogavi per supradictis guadiatoriis
- bail, surety in civil law - Kaution, Sicherheit meis. lb., II no. rr67 p. 25 5 (a. 963-964). Ego
im Privatrecht. Qualiter .. . guadium mihi A. presbyter [et] L., vadiatores R. presbiteri,
dederunt S. clericus ... et N. clericus, et media- donamus ad ipsam casam Dei aliquid ex rebus
WADIATOR WADIUM

nostris [! I que ad obitum suum commendant in tur. Et si ille, gm 1psa wadia acceperit, reddere
stipendia fratrum. RAGUT,Cart. de Macon, no. neglexerit per fidejussores et aput eum remanserit,
221 p. 139 (a. 962-967). CANAT, Cart. de sic conponat, quomodo et ille, qui wadia sua
S.-Marcel-les-Chalon, no. 22 p. 24 (a. 993). Cf. recipere neglexerit. lb. c. 3 6. Si quis alteri homini
G. CHEVRIER, A propos du "wadiator" dans le wadia dederit, et antequam earn per fidejussorem
"pagus matisconensis" et de !'execution posthume liberit, violenter de manu illius abstraxerit cui
du don "pro anima ", clans Album ]. Balon, earn dedit, conponat ei cui ipsa vadia abstraxerit
Namur, 1968, pp. 79-94. 2. tuteur - guardian solidos 24. lb. c. 37. Si quis alii wadia dederit,
- Vormund. Puella quae numquam habuit virum et voluerit earn per fidejussores suos recipere. lb.
non possit nubere sine consilio parentum suo- c. 3 8. Si quis alii homini wadia dederit pro
rum vel cognatorum vel gadiatorum. DC.-F., VIII quacumque causa. lb. c. 39. Si quis alii homini
p. 231 col. 3 (a. 1204, Montpellier). wadia dederit et fidejussorem posuerit, et ipse
wadium, va-, ga-, gai-, gua-, -dia, -gium, -ddium, fidejussor eum pignaverit, et pignera ipsa ad cre-
-tgium (< got. wadi, "gage - pledge - Pfand", ditorem ejus dederit, et postea ei ipse, cujus pig-
> angl. wed, wage, gage, teuton. Wette, belg. nera fuerit, per virtutem tulerit, conponat ipsa
wedde, frg. gage): I. un objet engageant de pignera in actogild. lb. c. 40. Uncle guadia nobis
maniere symbolique la personne ou les biens d'un dedit et mediatorem nobis posuit
debiteur, qui, par suite d'un acte illicite ou en lpsa jamdicta conbenientia omni tempore firma
vertu d'un contrat bilateral, a assume des obliga- et stabile permanea[tJ in eadem guadia et per dis-
tions envers un creancier. En remettant cet objet trictum ipsum mediatorem, qui tribuit nobis ad
entre les mains du creancier, le debiteur concede pignerandum omnia sua pignera, tandiu donec
au creancier le pouvoir de le contraindre, en cas per inbitis [= invitis] adimpleat no bis omnia,
de non-execution, a s'acquitter de ses obligations, quad superius diximus. CD. Cav., I no. II p. 12
par la voie de contrainte par corps ou saisie de (a. 821). lb., no. 21 p. 23 (a. 842), no. 22
biens. Souvent le debiteur presente un garant, p. 25 (a. 843) Unde wadia tibi dedit et media-
auquel le creancier remet le "wadium", lui confe- torem tibi posuit .... Si exinde in pignerationem
rant par la le droit, et en meme temps !'obliga- beneritis [= veneritis ], antipono me ego qui supra
tion, de contraindre le debiteur a s'acquitter. Le mediator tibi suprascripti creditori triplo pigno
wadium est remis au debiteur apres acquittement de omnia mea rebus legitima, et ego qui supra
de ses obligations. - An object, which in a sym- debitor similiter antiposui tibi fidejussori triplo
bolic way binds a person or his property (the pigno de omnia mea rebus legitima, ut licentiam
debtor) who, in consequence of an unlawful act habeatis prindere et tradere in manu creditori
or a contract, has assumed obligations towards nostro usque dum siat bena justitiam. lb., no. 91
the opposite party (the creditor). By handing this p. 117 (a. 882). Per bona combenientia wadia
object to the creditor, the debtor gives the creditor no bis dedit G .... et ipse sibi mediator exibit tali
the right to enforce, in case of non-performance, ordine, ut amodo et usque decem anni completi
the fulfilment of the debtor's obligations, by seiz- liceat ilium tenere et laborare una pecia de
ing his person or property. Often the debtor pre- terra ... Si taliter omnia per supradicto ordine ...
sents a guarantor, to whom the creditor hands ipse G. non adimpleberit, tune per jamdicta wadia
the "wadium ", thus conferring upon this guar- obligabit se ad componendum in partibus ipsius
antor the right, and at the same time the duty, ecclesie 10 solidos constantinos. lb., II no. 217
to force the debtor to fulfil his obligations. The pp. 8-9 (a. 962). Le wadium s'emploie dans
wadium is handed back to the debtor after fulfil- divers cas - the wadium is used in many
ment of his obligations. Haftungssymbol zur instances - das wadium wird in verschiedenen
Begriindung einer Personal- oder Sachhaftung Fallen verwendet. a. en promettant de payer une
for den Fall der Nichterfollung einer Schuld. Si amende ou un dedommagement - when promis-
quis alii wadia et fidejussorem de sacramentum ing to pay a fine or an indemnity - bei dem
dederit, per omnia, quad per wadia obligavit, Versprechen, eine Geldstrafe oder Entschadigung
adinpleat. Ed. Rothari, c. 360. Si quis alii pro zu zahlen. Veniam postulat de commisso scelere;
quacumque causa wadia et fidejussorem de sacra- illi vero ... wadium suum in manuum dare voluit.
mento dederit, dit [= det] ei spatium usque in 12 Sed ille rennuit eum accipere. BoBOLENUS,V.
noctes ad ipsum sacramentum dandum. lb. Germani (ea. a. 675), c. II, SRM., V p. 38.
c. 361. Quicumque homo ... cuicumque amodo Germano nostro visus es interfecisse ... pro ipsa
wadia dederit et fidejussore[m] posuerit presen- causa solidus f= -os] mihi dare debueras, quos
tia duorum vel trium testium, quorum fides amit- et in presenti per wadio tuo visus es transsol-
titur, in omnibus conplere debeat. Et si distolerit sisse. MARCULF.,lib. 2 no. 18, Form., p. 88.
et pigneratus fuerit in rebus, ... Liutprandi leg., Similiter Form. Turon., no. 32, p. 154. In primo
c. 1 5. Si quis dederit wadia, et earn recepere mallo spondeat sacramentalis [= -es] et fidejus-
neglexerit, conponat, sicut in anteriore edicto legi- sores praebeat ... et wadium suum donet ad
WADIUM 1459 WADIUM

misso comiti vel ad illo centenario, qui praeest, MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 2 p. 4. (a 776, Spoleto).
ut in constituto die aut legitime juret aut, si cul- Sicut wadiam dedi, testos illos hie habeo, et nota-
pabilis est, conponat; qualiter per neglectum non rium qui earn [cartulam] scripsit. lb., no. 7 p. 21
evadat. Lex Alamann., tit. 3 6 c. 2. Qui contra (a. 786, Lucca). lbi saepius. Si vero aliquis
legem fecit ... do net wadium comiti illo de fredo, alium ad servitium mallaverit et ille, qui malla-
sicut lex est. Lex Baiwar., tit. 2 § 14. Quisquis de tus fuerit, wadiam de sua probanda libertate
rebus ecclesiae furtivis probatus fuerit ad partem dederit. Hlud. II capit. Pap. a. 855, c. 3, Capit.,
fisci pro fredo praebeat fidejussorem et donet II p. 89. M. vetasset, quod non servus, set liber
wadium de 40 solidis et tantum solvat, quantum esse debuisset, pro eo quia de libero patre et
judex jusserit. lb., tit. r § 6. Postquam intraverit matre natus esset, et taliter per testes ad proban-
[alienam domumJ et se cognoscerit reum, injuste dum wadiam dedisset. MANARESI,Placiti, I no.
quod intrasset, det wadium domino domus; et si 89 p. 320 (a. 880, Pavia). c. en acceptant la
ille defuerit, mittat ipsum wadium supra liminare responsabilite de la legalite d'une action ou de
et non cogatur amplius solvere quam 3 solidos. la justesse d'une declaration en justice - when
lb., tit. II § 4. Post hec wadia ipsos Carapallenses accepting responsability for the lawfulness of an
dare fecimus G. preposito de compositione de action or for the correctness of a declaration in
ipsa invasione. MANARESI,Placiti, I no. 4 p. ro court - bei der Ubernahme der Verantwortung
(a. 779). Decrevimus, ut ipse P. cum suis con- fiir die Rechtma(sigkeit einer Klage oder fiir die
sortibus guadiam daret D. castaldo ... ut com- Richtigkeit einer vor Gericht gegebenen Erklarung.
poneret. lb., no. 5 p. 13 (a. 781, Spoleto). Ibi Per ternas vices dicat haec verba et cum dextera
saepius. Fuit judicatum, ut per wadium meum manu tradat, cum sinistra vero porrigat wadium
earn [causam] contra vos componere vel satis- huic, qui de terra ipsa eum mallet per haec verba:
facere de beam. Form. Sal. Bignon. (a. 769-77 5 ), "Ecce wadium tibi do, quod tuam terram alteri
no. 27, Form., p. 237. lsti quoque wadium non do legem faciendi". Tune ille alter suscipiat
acceperunt, ut quicquid injuste egit contra A. wadium et donet illud vicessoribus istius ad legem
episcopum, ut legitime componere deberet, hoe faciendam. Lex Bai war., tit. 16 § 17. Interrogavit
est E., S., C., [sc. fidejussores]. BrnERAUF,Trad. Arn episcopus unum de contendentibus contra
Freising, I no. 251 b p. 227 (a. 807). Si noluerit Attonem episcopum cui nomen Helicho, si eadem
oboedire, tune solvat bannum dominicum, id est basilica tradita fuisset an non. Ipse Helicho cum
60 solidos et illi cui adversatus est donet wadium wadio respondit, quod non fuisset tradita.
suum pro lege sua. Capit. de just. fac., ea. Accepto wadio Arn respondit, quod suis oculis
a. 820, c. 4, Capit., I p. 296. Judicatum est ... vidisset, quia Prisa [pater Helichonis] qui ipsam
ut illam leudem ... per suum wadium componere ecclesiam aedificavit tradidit in manus Arbionis
deberet. Form. Lindenbrog. (s. viii ex. - ix med.), episcopi. BrnERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 299
no. 19, Form., p. 280. Sententiam mortis ob p. 259 (a. 8n). d. en renon<;ant a des preten-
hoe scelus excepissent. Sed intervenientibus tions injustes, tout en promettant de ne plus inter-
bonis hominibus taliter eis convenit, ut jam dicti venir - when renouncing unjust claims and
homines pro redemptione vitae eorum wadios promising not to interfere any longer - bei dem
suos jam dicto illo unusquis pro soledos tantos Verzicht auf ungerechtfertigte Forderungen und
dare deberent. Form. Turon., no. 3 2, ib., p. 154. dem Versprechen, sich nicht weiter einzumischen.
Reddiderunt ipsam basilicam ac alia omnia simi- Promisit se ulterius non intromissurum. Pro
lia wadiaverunt pro iniquitatem quam fecerunt, inde ... judicavimus sufficere vadium et obsi-
et fidejussores ipso supradicto H. fuerunt H., A., dem ab ipso D. suscipere, ne se ulterius ... intro-
U., L. Pro altare wadiaverunt 40 solidos et semet mitteret. D. Karol., I no. 63b (a. 771).
ipso commisit hoe wadium. BITTERAUF,Trad. Spoponderunt se E. et H., quod hanc hereditatem
Freising, I no. 507 p. 433 (a. 824). Duas partes amplius querere non debuissent nee umquam hoe
wadiavit et tercia in fredo de ipsa lege. THEVENIN, movere praesumerent nee W. clericum amplius
Textes, no. 114 p. 167 (a. 898, Ni'mes). b. en inquietare et dederunt wadium confirmationis.
promettant de prouver sa cause en justice, ou, BITTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 227 p. 211
en cas d'echec, de renoncer a ses droits - when (a. 806). Surrexit posuitque guagium suum in
promising to prove one's case in a court of jus- palma 0. abbatis. 0. abba tenens guagium dixit:
tice, or, if failing to do so, to abandon one's " ... Tortum quod nobis fecerunt, sicut videtis,
rights - bei dem Versprechen, seinen Fall vor recognoscunt. Signum enim recogniti torti sui
Gericht zu beweisen oder, sollte dies nicht gelin- guagium est istud quod teneo manu". BERTRAND,
gen, auf seine Rechte zu verzichten. A. cum suis Cart. d'Angers, I no. 218 p. 254 (a. 1060-1067).
sacerdotibus guadiam dedit, ut si non essent in Assurgensque [G., abbas Hasteriensis] Th. abbati
constituto parati aut cum testibus suis, qui scirent, justitie vadium ei per manicam tunice sue por-
qualiter illi per palatium donatus fuisset, aut pre- rexit, pro quo et vades 10 librarum exactus depo-
ceptum ostenderent, amitterent nobis ipsas causas. suit, et sic deinceps a presumptione suo cessavit.
WADIUM WADIUM

Cantat. s. Huberti, c. 22, ed. HANQUET,p. 57. no. 412 p. 3 54 (a. 819). A. per suum wadium
e. en promettant d'excuser la faute de qq'un et domno B. tradidit predictas res prefati monas-
de ne pas le poursuivre en justice - when promis- terii Anianensis. CASSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. d'Aniane,
ing to forgive someone his fault and to abstain I no. 18 bis p. 74 (a. 822). Judicatum est, ut per
from suing him in court - bei dem Versprechen, wadium suum cum lege et fide facta M. comiti
jmd. seine Pehler zu verzeihen und ihn nicht vel ejus advocato easdem res redderet. Form. imp.
gerichtlich zu helangen. Roget sibi eum [servum no. 46, Form., p. 322. Per suum andelangum vel
fugitivumj reddere et donet legitimum wadium, suum wadium visus fuit tradidit [leg. -isse]. Form.
ut illam culpam illi servo concessam habeat. Tune Cod. s. Emmerani (a. 817-840), no. 4, ib.,
ille presbyter reddat in pace servum domino suo. p. 464. Per suum wadium ipsas res et manci-
Lex Alamann., c. 2, 1. f. en transferant ou resti- pia ... redidit. BERNARD-BRua,Ch. de Cluny, I
tuant des biens ou des droits (souvent par l'in- no. 15 p. 19 (a. 870). A. et F. qui ad ipsam casa
termediaire d'un tiers), ou en promettant un tel Dei per wadio et wasono et per ipsa epistola tra-
transfert ou une telle restitution, tout en accep- diderunt. COURTOIS,Ch. de S.-Etienne de Dijon,
tant les obligations qui en decoulent - when no. 5 p. 13 (a. 882). Proclamavit per guadium
transferring or restoring goods or rights (often suum, id est per festucum de vite, ipsas res ...
by intermediary of a third person), or when reddidisset. CAsSAN-MEYNIAL, Cart. de Gellone,
promising to do so, and accepting the obliga- no. 280 p. 232 (a. 972). g. en donnant a l'exe-
tions proceeding from it - bei der Obertragung cuteur testamentaire un ordre de donation post
oder Riickgabe von Giitern oder Recht en (oft mortem - when ordering the executor of a will
<lurch Vermittlung eines Dritten) oder beim to make a post mortem gift - hei dem Auftrag
Versprechen, dieses zu tun und die sich daraus an einen Testamentsvollstrecker, eine Schenkung
ergebenden Verpflichtungen zu akzeptieren. post obitum durchzufiihren. In manus illorum
Agentes ipsius eusdem [= eosdem] exinde per totam dictam rem meam per wadium posui, si
wadio de ipso teleneu [= theloneo] in integritate ego F. in ipsa infirmitate defunctus fuissem, ut
revestire debirent. D. Merov., no. 77 (a. 710). ipsi perfecissent traditionem quam ego ante dis-
Pro ipsis casalibus duobus quos recipere habent positum vel cogitatum habui. LoERSCH-SCHR6DER,
A. et A., dedit guadiam G. gastaldius ... ut ipsos Urk.2, no. 47 p. 31 (a. 814). Quidam laicus
duos casales sine intermissione redderet. GREGOR. nomine K. die obitus sui adpropinquante suam
CATIN.,Reg. Farf., ed. G10Rc1-BALZANI, II no. 8 igitur propriam alodem vel adquisitionem in
p. 28 (a. 745). Postea per suo wadio ipsi F. abbati manus R. nepoti sui per wadia constituit,
de ipsas res in C. per suo wadio in causa s. quatenus H. episcopum de suis omnibus rebus
Dionisii visus fuit revestisse, et pro suo fistugo potestative vestiret per ipsum wadium sicut ei
sibi exinde dixit esse cxitum. D. Arnulfs, no. 22 commendavit. Ob quam causam ... venit jam
(a. 750). S. qui praesens nondum fuerat, sed per dictus R .... coram H. episcopum et ibi coram
manus nepoti sui T. presbiteri tradidit et filiorum magna multitudinem vestivit atque per wadia in
ejus firmavit et potestatem illis et wadium dedit manus episcopi omnia relaxavit. BnTERAUF, Trad.
hanc traditionem agere et firmiter firmare. BITTF- Freising, I no. 43 5a p. 373 (a. 820). Nos simul
RAUF,Trad. Freising, I no. 91 p. 1 ro (a. 778). in unum, qui sumus manumissores de homine,
Ponens wadium suum super sanctum tumulum, nomine C., qui fuit quondam, et mandavit nobis
"accipe", inquit [rex], "o beatissime Germane, per suum vadium vel per suum testamentum,
villam nostram Palatiolum". Transl. Germani (s. ut cartam donationis fecissimus ad ecclesiam
ix in.), SS., XV p. 7. Intelligentes quod injuste s. Andreae. TERRIN,Cart. d'Agde, no. 338 p. 300
altercabant, venerunt ... ante virum venerabilem (a. 927). Nobis injunxit vel commendavit quon-
A. episcopum et E. judicem et L. comitem et per dam R. episcopus per suum vadium, quando ad
wadium in manum ejus reddebant supradictam obitum mortis venit ad extrema voluntate, unde
ecclesiam. BrITERAUF, Trad. Freising, I no. 2 3 5 et postea sua voluntate numquam mutavit, ...
p. 217 (a. 806-808). Sic ei fuit judicatum quod ut nos scriptum legalem faciamus ad canonicos
ipsius A. ipsas res secundum legem per suum s. Nazarii, sicuti et facimus. Hist. de Lang.3, V
wadium ipsius N. revestire deberet. PRou-VmIER, pr. no. 58 col. 162 (a. 933, Beziers). Ego E. uxor
Ch. de S.-Benoft-s.-Loire, I p. 30 (a. 818). Adalardi do no Deo ... aliquid ex rebus senioris
Presbyter S. suam jam dudum factam traditionem mei necnon et meis, sicut ipse destinavit quando
in loco nuncupato P. iterum restauravit et hoe wadium suum dedit. BERNARD-BRuEL, Ch. de
cum suo wadio in manus H. presbiteri statuit, Cluny, II no. 1399 p. 459 (a. 974). G. N. dedit ...
quatenus potestativa manu vestituram cum omni unam quartaradam de vinea ... et alia quar-
integritate domui s. Mariae laxaret, quod ita per- tareda, per gadium, post mortem ejus. GUERARD,
fecit. Praedictus H. venit ad domum b. Dei gene- Cart. de Marseille, I no. 466 p. 468 (ea. a. ro6o).
tricis . . . et cum uno orario dimisit et reddidit Presens testamentum facio, non tale quale solet
in altare s. Mariae. B1TTERAUF, Trad. Freising, I esse gadium quod potest denuo commutari, sed
WADIUM WADIUM

ut sit hec karta donatio firma et stabilis. lb., - self-enslavement to guarantee the fulfilment
no. 551 p. 546 (a. 1069). h. en promettant de of an obligation (often the payment of a fine) -
payer un cens - when promising to pay a rent Selbstverknechtung, Pfandknechtschaft, Schuld-
- bei dem Versprechen, einen Pachtzins zu knechtschaft. Si non habet pretium, in wadio pro
zahlen. Accepto beneficio, per wadium suum in servo semetipsum comiti donet usque dum ipsum
manus domini H. episcopi pro censum omni anno bannum solvat. Capit. Harist. a. 779, c. 19,
ro argenti solidos franciscos dari constituit atque Cap it., I p. 5 1. Liber qui se loco wadii in alterius
firmiter cum testibus confirmavit. BnTERAUF, Trad. potestatem commisserit ibique constitutus
Freising, I no. 338 p. 289 (a. 815). Richo wadi- damnum aliquod cuilibet fecerit, qui eum in loco
avit pro hoe annis singulis censum solvere, ... wadii suscepit aut damnum solvat aut hominem
et fidejussor Rumolt qui wadium censi accepit. in mallo productum demittat, perdens simul debi-
lb., no. 509 p. 434 (a. 824). i. en acceptant un tum propter quod eum in wadio suscepit. Si vero
duel judiciaire - when accepting trial by battle liberam feminam habuerit usque dum in pignus
- bei der Annahme eines gerichtlichen Zwei- extiterit et filios habuerit, liberi permaneant.
kampfes. Si homines de Lorriaco vadia duelli Capit. leg. add. a. 803, c. 8, ib. p. 114. Homo
temere dederint. Consuet. Lorriac. a. 11 5 5, ingenuus qui multa qualibet solvere non potuerit
c. 14, ed. PRou, NRHDFE., t. 8 (1884), p. 450. et fidejussores non habuerit, liceat ei semetipsum
Si vero fvavassor aut serviens] adduxerit in wadium ei, cui debitor est, mittere, usque dum
[dominuml, dominus ille aliquem ex parte sua multa, quam debuit, persolvat. Capit. ad leg. Rib.
statuere poterit qui, in die sibi statuto de eo a. 803, c. 3, ib. p. rr7. Si quis liber homo aliquod
catallo intra villam justiciam teneat usque ad tale damnum cuilibet fecerit, pro quo plenam
vadia; et si super hoe catallo data fuerint vadia, compositionem facere non valeat, semetipsum in
dominus debet utrumque ad duellum infra wadio pro servo dare studeat, usque dum ple-
duas leucas statutum salvo conductu ducere et nam compositionem adimpleat. Capit. Karoli ap.
reducere. Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 491 (a. 1195, Anseg. serv., a. 810-811? c. 3, ib. p. 160. Aut
S.-Quentin), c. 3 5, II p. 19. j. en contractant si non habuerit uncle illam summam [sc. heri-
un mariage - when contracting a marriage - bannum] persolvat, semetipsum pro wadio in
bei dem Abschluss eines Ehevertrags. Per vona servitium principis tradat, donec per tempora ipse
[= bona] combenientia et vona sua bolumtate bannus ab eo fiat persolutus, et tune iterum ad
guadia mihi dedit Pertus ... , et mediatorem mihi Statum libertatis suae revertatus. Capit. Bon.
posuit ... , tali ordine, ut ... claret mihi at legiti- a. 8rr, c. r, ib. p. 166. 3. promesse solennelle
mam uxorem habendum Monda filia sua; et si d'un peuple envers un agent du roi - solemn
ipsa eadem filia sua mihi legitimam uxorem in promise of a people to a king's official - feier-
dictum constitutum mihi non dederit, obligavit liches Versprechen eines Volkes vor einem
se per ipsa eadem guadia at componendum nobis koniglichen Beamten. Qui eos firmabit vel suo-
50 auri solidos constantinos et per imvitis ipsa rum aliquem vel ad eos quemquam mittet, sui
filia sua mihi legitimam uxorem claret CD. Cav., ipsius reus sit et omnium que habebit: et hoe igi-
II no. 236 p. 31 (a. 966). Cf. K. VONAMIRA,Der tur est, quia juramenta et vadia et plegia peni-
Stab in der germanischen Rechtssymbolik. Abh. tus superexcepta sunt et infracta, que antea
Kon. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch., Philos.-philol. fuerant data. Leg. II Aethelst., pro!. 3, Quadr.,
u. hist. Kl., t. 25, Abh. 1, 1909, spec. pp. 15 r-157. LIEBERMANN, p. 167 col. 1. Omnis homo adjuvet
0. GIERKE, Schuld und Haftung im alteren alium, sicut dictum est et vadio confirmatum.
deutschen Recht, insbesondere die Form der Leg. VI Aethelst., c. 8, 5, Quadr., ib., p. 179
Schuld- und Haftungsgeschafte. Untersuchungen col. 2. 4. gage d'une certaine valeur, remis en
zur deutschen Staats- und Rechtsgeschichte, roo. garantie de l'execution d'une promesse ou d'un
Heft, Breslau, 1910. K. VON AMIRA,Die Wadia- engagement - pledge having a certain value,
tion. SB. Kon. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch., given as a guaranty for the fulfilment of a promise
Philos.-philol. u. hist. Kl., Jhrg. 1911, 2. Abh. or an obligation - Pfand von gewissem Wert,
F. SrnurFER, Il debito e la responsabilita Studio das als Gewahr dafi.ir i.ibergeben wird, class ein
critico sulla guadia langobarda. Riv. Ital. per le Versprechen oder eine Verpflichtung erfi.illt wird.
scienze giuridiche, t. 56 (1915), pp. 229-327. FR. De placito regis ponatur vadium sex dimid. mar-
BEYERLE,Der Ursprung der Burgschaft. Ein cis, comitis et episcopi vadium 12 oris. Leg. III
Deutungsversuch vom germanischen Recht her. Aethelr., c. 12, Quadr., ib. p. 230 col. 2. Si quis
Zeitschr. f RG., GA., t. 47 (1927), pp. 567-645. furem innoxiare velit, ponat unum hundretum in
H.R. HAGEMANN,Fides fact a und wadiatio. Vom vadio, dimidium tune domino, dimidium prepo-
Wesen des altdeutschen Formalvertrages. ZSRG., sito regis intra portum, et adeat triplex ordalium.
GA., t. 83, (1966), pp. 1-34. 2. asservissement lb., c. 7, p. 230 col. 2. Capiantur accusati, qui
de soi-meme pour garantir l'acquittement d'une cum preposito causam habent, et omnis eorum
obligation (souvent le payement d'une amende) det 6 dimidias marcas vadii, dimidium domino
WADIUM WADIUM

ipsius terre, dimidium wapentako. Ib., c. 3, 2, calumpnia ecclesiae Cluniensi remancrct, hoe est
p. 228 col. 2. Gesta Longobardorum domino curtilum unum cum vinea. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch.
Gibuino, absque vadio. CHEVRIER-0-IAUME, Ch. de Cluny, II no. 948 p. 53 (a. 9 54-994). Tradidit
de Dijon, II no. 304 p. 8 5 (a. 1031-1046). Si praedictas ecclesias . . . abbas cuidam homini
homines istius mansi vel villae per monachum nomine A. . . . loco pignoris, quod nos vadium
non se justificaverunt, retineo justiciam, ita ut dicimus, acceptis ab eo 100 denariorum libris.
gaddium et quicquid de placito ville habere potero FAlJROUX, Actes de Norm., no. 86 p. 227
fideliter monachis s. Fidis reddam. DESJARDINS, (a. 1032-1035). Prata sunt ibi de vadio Odilonis
Cart. de Conques, no. 5 3 p. 5 3 (a. 1076). Si quis pro 23 solidis; ita prata de vadio pro 30
baronum sive hominum meorum forisfecerit, non solidis ... quae vadia Olricus nostrae ecclesiae
dabit vadium in misericordia pecuniae suae, sicut tradidit. Polypt. de S.-Vanne de Verdun (ea.
faciebat tempore patris mei vel fratris mei. Carta a. 1040-1050), c. 11. H. BwcH, Jhrb. d. Ges.
libert. Henr. I reg. Ang!. a. noo, c. 8, STUBBS, f Loth. Gesch., t. 14 (1902), p. 128. Vineas quas
Sel. Ch. 9 , p. 119. Vadium affirmandi vel con- A. . . . misit ad te in gadio per unum mulum,
tradicendi judicium in redditione debet dari. Leg. valentem solidos 100 de Ottonensis. ALBANES-
Henr. I, c. 34, 4, ed. DOWNER,p. 13 8. Si illi CHEVALIER, Gallia christ. novissima, Aries, doc.
[homines de B.] convicti fuerint prefatam cos- 405 col. 168 (a. 1059). Hane vero condaminam
dumam infra octabas b. Michaelis non reddidisse, superius nominatam habebat in gadium quidam
vel alio modo forisfecisse, unde gagium nobis vel miles ... pro 16 solidos ... , quos monachus, L.
servientibus nostris debeant donare, nomine gagii nomine, solvit. GUERARD,Cart. de Marseille, I
non dabunt nisi 7 solidos et 7 denarios. D. Henri no. 331 p. 348 (s. xi). Si vadium comitis pro
II, roi d'Angleterre, ed. DELISLE, I no. 278 p. 426 venali ponatur, usque ad 40 dies servatibur.
I. 16 (ea. a. n68, Poitou). Inde datum comiti Hominis vero ville usque ad 1 5, si ad diem non
cum vadiis 302 I. Gros brief a. 1187, ed. redimatur, semel ei sub testimonio verejuratorum
VERHULST-GYSSEL!NG, p. 148. Ibi saepius. Pone emn offeratur. Si tune non redimerit, eorum testimo-
per vadium et salvos plegios quod sit coram me nio vendatur, et quod supererit, illi reddatur. VAN
vel justiciis meis eo die. GLANVILL., lib. 8 c. 4, DEKIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I p. 3 15 (a. 1142,
ed. HALL,p. 97. 5. un gage, consistant de biens Soignies). Ne alicui Judaeo in eadem villa die vel
meubles ou immeubles, transmis par le debiteur nocte, nisi per legitimum testimonium, gagium
au creancier, et ayant une valeur qui, en cas de aliquod, sive equum, sive bestiam aliam liceat
non-execution par le debiteur, permet au creancier recipere. Ch. Lud. VII reg. Franc. a. 117 4,
de se satisfaire entierement en mettant le gage en MARTENE,Anecd., I col. 576. Quandoque res
vente ou en le retenant en sa possession - a mobiles ut catalla ponuntur inde in vadium, quan-
pledge, consisting of movables or immovables, doque vero res immobiles ut terre et tenementa
transferred by the debtor to the creditor, and of et redditus. GALVILL.,lib. 10 c. 6, ed. HALL,
such a value that the creditor, in case of non- p. 120. Cum ad certum terminum res aliqua poni-
performance by the debtor, can recompense him- tur in vadium, aut ita convenit inter creditorem
self in full by selling the pledge or retaining it et debitorem quod si ad illum terminum vadium
in his possession - ein Pfand, das aus beweg- suum non acquietaverit debitor ipse, tune vadium
licher oder unbeweglicher Habe besteht, dem ipsum remaneat ipsi creditori. lb., lib. 10 c. 6,
Glaubiger vom Schuldner i.ibertragen wird und p. 121. Rem petitam suam non esse, sed earn ...
einen Wert hat, der dem Glaubiger im Falle der in vadium datam. lb., lib. 3 c. 1, p. 37. Homines
Nicht-Pflichterfollung des Schuldners erlaubt, mei de communia Divionis habent a me in vadio
vollstandig zu seinem Recht zu kommen, indem pro 500 libris exercitum quern mihi communia
er das Ffand verkauft oder in seinen Besitz auf- Divionis debebat. GARNIER,Ch. de Bourgogne, I
nimmt. Nemo judeus praesumat de ecclesia Dei no. 3 p. 3 (a. n85?). Qui vadium clerici vel mili-
aliquid recipere neque in wadio nee pro ullo de- tis vel alicujus servientis mei habebit, non tenebit
bito ab ullo christiano, in auro sive in argento illud ultra viginti dies nisi sponte sua, et tune
neque in ceteris rebus. Capit. de Jud. (Karoli M.?) sine causa vendere poterit. DC.-F., VIII p. 227
c. 1, Capit., Ip. 258. [Inquirendum si presbyter] col. 3 (a. 1197, Blois). De equis qui usque modo
calicem aut patenam vestimentum sacerdotale aut fuerunt in vadio rationabilis solvetur pastura. Si
librum praesumat tabernario vel negotiatori quis deinceps equum aliquem posuerit in vadio,
in wadium dare. REGINO,Syn. caus., lib. 1 not. et eum non redimerit infra 1 5 dies. PREVENIER,
§ 37, ed. WASSERSCHLEBEN, p. 22. Item ib. c. 82, Oork. Vlaanderen, no. 124 p. 278 (a. 1199).
p. 60 sq. ex Ca pit. Hincmari Rem. a. 8 5 2, c. 11. 6. spec. mortuum vadium: "mart-gage", gage
Wadium Alindrade in S., quod donno Majolo remis au creancier, qui en jouit les fruits, sans
abbati pro 4 libris denariorum eo tenore tra- que ces fruits soient portes en decharge de la
didit ... , quod si usque in proxima futura XL dette - mortgage, pledge of which the revenue
[i. e. Quadragesima] non redimeret, absque omni is collected by the creditor without counting
WADIUM WALCATURA

towards repayment of the loan - Zinssatzung, ha be bit r 5 solidos; . . . quando in ratiocinio

Nutzpfand, <lessen Einkiinfte vom Glaubiger ein- fuerit, pro vadiis suis habebit quod ibi bona
genommen werden, ohne class diese bei der fide et rationabiliter expenderit. WARNKOENIG-
Riickzahlung der Schuld verrechnet werden. GHELDOLF, Flandre, II p. 440 no. 17 (a. 1233).
Mortuum vadium dicitur illud cujus fructus vel H. piscator pro suis vadiis 40 sol. ... L. pro suis
redditus interim percepti in nullo se acquietant. vadiis 12 mensium 56 sol. BRUSSEL,Usage, II
GLANVILL.,lib. 10 c. 6, ed. HALL, p. 121. Cum p. CXCII. [Milites] debent habere gagia de comite
vero res immobilis ponitur in vadium ita quod Campanie ex tune quod discedunt ab hospiciis
inde fuerit facta saisina ipsi creditori et ad ter- suis donec ad eadem redeant. Hist. de Fr., XXIII
minum, aut ita convenit inter creditorem et p. 763 A (a. 1272).
debitorem quod exitus et redditus interim se wadius: otage - hostage - Geisel. Si de ipsa paci-
acquietant, aut sic quod in nullo se acquietent. ficatione wadii ad nostram partem venerint.
Prima convencio justa est et tenet. Secunda injusta Capit. missis trad. a. 860, c. 6, Capit., II p. 298.
est et inhonesta que dicitur mortuum vadium. wadum, gua- = vadum.
lb., lib. 10 c. 8, p. 124. Propter hoe volunt quod wagaria: le droit de peser les produits en vente ou
dictum capitulum habeat in pignus et gagium le droit d'etablir les poids publics - the right to
mortuum omne jus quod dicti conjuges habent weigh goods or the right to establish the official
in decimis bladorum in territorio de la B. usque weights - das Recht, zu verkaufende Waren zu
ad 7 annos. DC.-F., VIII p. 228 col. 3 (s. xii? wiegen, und das Recht, geltende Gewichte
Doi). 7. creance recouvrable sur un gage - festzusetzen. Concedimus et confirmamus ei ...
debt receivable on security - Schuldforderung, fora, thelonia, vicecomitatum, wagaria. Ch.
die mittels Sicherheit eintreibbar ist. Dedit in ele- Alexandri episc. Leodiens., a. 113 1, MARTENE,
mosinam vadium 14 marcharum, quas habebat Amp!. Coll., I col. 707; uncle hausit eh. comitis
super allodium de M. RoussEAU,Actes de Namur, Namuc. a. 1154: habet ecclesia ... bannum et
no. 32 (a. 1189-rr90). 8. contrat de fian(_:ailles justitiam ... , fora ... , stalagia ... , telonea ... , vice-
- contract of betrothal - Verlobungsvertrag. Si comitatum ... , wagaria. RoussEAU, Actes de
tune in omni re concordent, adeat cognatio et Namur, no. 9 p. 25 (a. 1 r 54).
despondeat earn ... in uxorem et rectam vitam; wainare: essarter, defricher, gagner a la culture -
et excipiat inde plegium qui jus habet in vadio. to clear, to reclaim, to break up - roden, urbar
De sponsal., Quadrip., c. 6, LIEBERMANN, p. 44 3 machen. Ad wainandas terras super omnia exco-
col. 1. 9. ordre de donation post mortem, donne lendas sollicitus. JocEL. BRAKEL., ed. BUTLER, p. 3 3.
sous forme d'un document ecrit, testament (cf. waisda, wada, wai-, was-, wei-, weis-, wes-, vais-,
n. 1 g) - order of a post mortem, gift, laid ves-, gai-, gais-, guais-, gue-, gues-, -dia, -dio,
down in a written document, last will - -dium, -do, -dum (germ.): guede - woad - Fi:ir-
Anweisung einer Schenkung post obitum, berwaid. Ad genitia nostra ... opera ad temp us
Schenkung, die schriftlich verfogt wird, dare faciant, id est linum, lanam, waisdo. Capit.
Testament. Sic ultimum elogium meum com- de villis, c. 4 3. Controversia, quae super campi-
pono .... Gadium sive testamentum meum nun- parte et decima guesdiorum Ebrardivillae orta
cupative facio. DC.-F., VIII p. 231 col. 3 (a. 1157, erat. DC.-F., IV p. 122 col. 1 (a. rr71, Chartres).
Montpellier). Ego B. de P. S., detentus egritudine, Super quibusdam mensuris, wasdii videlicet, salis
cum mea recta et sana memoria, nomine testa- et cineris. BRUNEL,Actes de Pontieu, no. r 1 6
menti vel gadii, talem disposicionem facio super p. 178 (a. rr87). Dominus prohibere non potest
universas res meas. CASSAN-MEYNIAL,Cart. hominibus villae in territorio suo waisdiam facere
d'Aniane, I no. 86 p. 224 (a. II 82). Si moritur quamdiu velint. DC.-F., IV p. 122, col. r.
aliqua de maritatis filiabus, vel heredatis a patre, waiviare, way-, wa- (< waivium): abandonner -
sine gadio et heredibus. GERMAIN, Cart. de to allow to become a "waif", to abandon - auf-
Montpellier, no. 244 p. 405 (ea. a. r 190). IO. geben. S. xiii, Ang!.
ce qu'on refoit pour gagner sa vie, en recom- waivium, way-, wey- (scand.): article, objet aban-
pense de services, gages, salaires, solde - wages, donne - piece of property which is found owner-
pay - Entlohnung, Lohn, Bezahlung, Sold. less, "waif" - aufgegebener, nun herrenloser
Volumus eosdem milites [Germanie] ... ad vadia Besitz. S. xiii, Ang!.
nostra, durante ipsorum cismarino servicio, reti- walcare, gual-, -chare (germ.): fouler - to full -
nendos esse. Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 379 p. 469 walken. S. xiii.
(a. rr91, an verax?). Si milites in armis fuerint, walcarius: foulon - fuller - Walker. S. xiii.
habent procurationem suam, id est vadia, ad walcatorium: moulin a fouler - fulling-mill
modum aliorum militum commilitonum comitis. Walkmiihle. D. Lud. II imp. a. 875, UGHELLI,VI
Minist. Hanon. ap. GISLEBERT.MONT., ed. col. 1309. lb., I pt. 2 p. 49 (eh. a. 962).
VANDERKINDERE, p. 342. Praepositus [s. Donatiani] walcatura, varca-: foulerie - fulling - das Walken.
ublicumque cum comitissa fuerit, pro vadiis suis UGHELLI,VIII col. 417 (eh. a. 1142, Puglie).
 WALCHERIA WANNUS

walcheria, gual-: chaudiere a fouler - fulling-caul- aliquis vel quisquam sub eo, qui vulgo walpodo
dron - Walkkessel. S. xiii, Ital. vocatur. D. Konr. Ill., no. 14 p. 23 (a. 1138).
waldarius, gual- (< waldus): garde-forestier - waltrarius, v. veltrarius.
forester - Waldhuter. S. xiii, Ital. walus (< vallum): forteresse - fortress - Festung.
waldator: garde-forestier - forester - Waldhuter. Expoliaverunt ipsum walum et sederunt ibidem
Propter invasiones quas singulos [i. e. singuli] ipsa nocte. Coll. s. Dionys. no. 25, Form., p. 510.
homines de C. fecerant in waldo q. d. R .... wambesio (genet. -ionis), gam-, -beso, -besum,
Propterea venerunt waldatores ante nos R. et A. -biso, -basium, -bicium (<gr. ~aµ~&Kwv "coton
et E., qui ab antiquis giratores fuerunt, et dixerunt - cotton - Baumwolle"; belg. wambuis): pour-
quod suprascripta loca, que cum episcopo gira- point - doublet - Warns. Gambesumque audax
vimus, semper de waldo fuerunt. MANARESI, forat, et thoraca trilicem dissilet. GUILLELM. BRITO,
Placiti, I no. 4 p. 9 (a. 779, Spoleto). Phil., lib. 3 v. 495, ed. DELABORDE, p. 83. Pectora,
waldemannus, gual-, -manus: garde-forestier - tot coriis, tot gambesonibus armant. lb., lib. 11
forester - Waldhuter. S. xiii. v. 127, p. 323. Per plena arma feodum suum
waldus, gual-, -da, -dum, -tus: foret, bois - for- deserviat, per roncinum videlicet et gambesum,
est, wood - Forst, Wald. Donamus ... ex gualdo capellum.et lanceam. Summa de legib. Norman-
nostro q. d. Ad s. Iacintum petiam unam. GREGOR. niae, tit. 85 § ro, ed. TARDIF,p. 205.
CATIN.,Reg. Farf., ed. G10RG1-BALZANI, II doc. 10 wambitium, wan-: une espece de mate/as - a kind
p. 29 (a. 746). lb., doc. 30 p. 40 (a. 747). of mattress - eine Art Matratze. Super stra-
Invasiones, quas singulos [i. e. singuli] homines mina et laneos jacere licebit et ad capita pul-
de C. fecerant in waldo q. d. R. MANARESI, Placiti, vinaria habere; et infirmi et pueri super wanbitia,
I no. 4 p. 8 (a. 779, Spoleto). D. Karol., I no. si habuerint. Stat. Praem. (ante a. 1143), c. 40,
121 (a. 779); no. 152 (a. 786); no. 169 (a. 791). ed. VAN WAEFELGHEM, p. 43
D. Lud. Pii a. 8 r 6, BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I no. wandangia, van-, ven-, -agia, -egia, -engia, -ingeia
51 p. 57. D. Karlom., no. 4 (a. 877); no. 21 (germ.): botte a l'ecuyere, bottea tige - top-
(a. 879). D. Ottos I., no. 336, p. 452 (a. 967). boot, jackboot - Reitstiefel, Schaftstiefel. Si
waliscus (adj.): gallois - welsh - walisisch. Si voluerint wandengias ad evitandum lutum, sive
servus Waliscus Anglicum hominem occidat. ad expellendum frigus. Statuta Ord. Cisterc.,
Leg. Ine, c. 74, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 121. a. u34, c. 83, ed. CANIVEZ,Ip. 3 r. Ib., a. u95,
Si homo Waliscus habeat hidam terre. lb., c. 32, c. 39, p. 187. Mir. Eusebiae (s. xii), c. 1 § 7,
p. 103. AASS.' Mart. II p. 453 F.
wallator (germ.): batisseur de murs, de remparts wanna (subst. femin.) (germ.): tressage, ouvrage
- builder of walls, ramparts - Erbauer van tresse - wicker-work, basket-work - Gefiecht,
Befestigungs- und Schutzwallen. LAMBERT. ARD., Korbgefiecht. Tabulis compactis et wannis scuta
c. I 5 2, SS., XXIV p. 640. simulantur. EKKEHARD., Cas. s. Galli, c 3, SS., II
walpire, v. werpire. p. 104 I. 40.
waltmarca (germ.), i. q. silvatica marca (cf. voc. wannagium, waina-, wayna-, vaana-, gaaigna-
marca n. 8): territoire forestier ou autrement gaaingna-, gagna-, gaena-, gaingna-, guana-,
a
inculte affecte !'usage communautaire OU indi- guagna-, gaanneria (germ., > frg. gain, gagner,
vidue! - woodland or waste-land used as a com- angl. gain): I. agriculture, culture de la terre -
mon or as a private estate - Waldgebiet oder cultivation, husbandry - Ackerbau, Landwirt-
anderes unbebautes Land, das als gemeine Mark schaft. S. xiii. 2. outils et provisions de la ferme
oder als Privatbesitz genutzt wird. Dedimus ... - means of cultivation, farm-stock, implements
waltmarca ad ipsa loca pertinentia. D. Ludwigs of husbandry - Gerate und Viehbestand einer
d. Deutsch., no. 94 (a. 858). Curtem ... cum Landwirtschaft S. xiii. Spee. wannagium carru-
waltmarca et mancipiis. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., I cae, carrucarum: charrue - plough-team -
no. 120 p. 125 (a. 882, Prum). Mansum dimi- Pfiug. 3. terre cultivee - land under cultiva-
dimn cum waltmarcha. D. Heinrichs III., no. 129 tion - bewirtschaftetes Land. S. xiii. Spee.: l'eten-
(a. rn45). due de terres qu'on peut mettre en valeur avec
waltpoto (genet. -onis), wal-, -podus, -botus: une charrue - as much land as can be ploughed
officier, lieutenant - official, deputy - Gewalt- by one plough in a season - die Flache, die man
bote. In partibus Karantaniae in comitatu H. mit einem Pfiug pfugen kann. 4. les profits de
comitis qui et ipse inibi cognomine waltpoto dici- l'activite agricole - the profit or the gain of pro-
tur. D. Ottos I., no. 279 (a. 965). Curtem ... duce derived from the tillage of land - die
quae est in provincia Karentana sita in regimine Erzeugnisse oder Einnahmen landwirtschaftlicher
H. waltpotonis. D. Ottos II., no. 163 (a. 977). Arbeit. S. xiii. 5. Joe. tempus wannagii: saison
lb., no. 203 (a. 979 ). A. dux de Carinthia una agricole, epoque de la moisson - agricultural
cum comite W. advocato suo qui et walpoto season, harvest time - Erntezeit. S. xiii.
vocatur. D. Konrads II., no. 92 (a. 1027). Comes wannus, vannus (subst. mascul.) (germ.): manne
WANNUS WARANTIRE

- basket, hamper - Korb. Advecta est in vase wara (germ.): marchandise - merchandise, wares
quod vannus vulgo dicitur quaedam femina ... - Ware, Handelsgut. Si quis ... fmercator]
pede contracta. ERMENTAR.,Mir. Filiberti, c. 14, waram vel vestes vel corrigia . . . taxaverit.
ed. PourARDIN, Mon. de S.-Philib., p. 30. PIRENNE, Villes et inst. urb., II p. 191 c. 2 (ea.
wantus, gan-, guan-, -ta, -tis, -to, -tus, -dium (fran- a. 1080, S.-Omer).
cic.): r. gant- glove - Handschuh. Tegumenta warandia, ga-, -tia (germ.): r. garantie portee par
manuum, quos Galli wantos vocant. JONAS, V. qq'un contre Jes pretensions d'un tiers - guar-
Columbani, lib. 1 c. 1 5, SRM., IV p. 8 r. Manicas anty offered by someone from the claims of a
quas vulgo wantos appellamus. Capit. monast. third party - Gewahrleistung von jmd. gegen
a. 817, c. 22, Capit., Ip. 345. Sagum et wantes die Forderungen eines Dritten. Eas terras nee ipse
et calciamenti. Coll. Sangall. no. 1 5, Form., nee heres ejus amplius reclamaret nee alicui recla-
p. 405. Latro wantos illius ... furavit. V. Filiberti, manti de hac re warandiam portaret. VERCAU-
c. 12, SRM., V p. 592. WoLFHARD., HASERENS., TEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 119 (a. n25).
Mir. Waldburgis Monheim. (a. 895), lib. 3 c. 4, Promisit per manum H. episcopi Autisiodorensis
SS., XV p. 549. S1GEHARD., Mir. Maximini et W. comitis Nivernensis se portaturum waran-
(a. 962-963), c. 15, AASS., Maji VII p. 28. V. tiam supradictis fratribus. DC.-F., VIII p. 404
Burchardi episc. Wormat. (ea. a. 102 5 ), c. 22., col. 1 (eh. a. n30, Auxerre). Quod si forte adver-
SS., IV p. 845 I. 30. 2. sepc.: le gant servant de sus R. aliqua insurrexerit calumnia, ecclesia s.
symbole d'investiture en cas d'une donation ou Remigii in nostra curia garantiam portabit, ...
d'une restitution de biens - the glove used as a si adversus ecclesiam inde aliqua calumnie moles-
symbol when transferring or restoring property tia emerserit R. ecclesie guarantiam portabit. DC.-
- der Handschuh, der als Symbol der Inbesitz- F., IV p. 26 col. 3 (eh. a. n83, Reims). 2. gage
nahme bei der Obertragung oder Riickgabe von - pledge, security - gesetztes Pfand, Sicherheit.
Besitz benutzt wird. Quicquid mihi per wandio Sciendum est, quod predictus K. et uxor ejus ...
suo tradidit. ZEUss, Trad. Wizenb., no. 143 itulo warandie obligaverunt predicto Th. domum
p. 135 (a. 745). Tradedit per cultellum, wan- cum area tres mansiones habentem. PLANITZ-
tonem, et per fistucam nodatum seu ramum BuYKEN, Kain. Schreinsbiicher, no. 6 58 p. 1 5 3
arboris. GrnLINI, Mem. de Milano, I p. 45 5 (a. 1241). Ib., no. 430 p. 97 (ea. a. 1244). 3.
(a. 867). Sancto et monachis ... duas hobas pro- asile, droit d'asile - sanctuary, right of sanctu-
prie hereditatis cum sua wanta potestative tra- ary - Asyl, Asylrecht. Quicumque hominem
didit. WARTMANN, UB. S.-Gallen, II no. 63 8 occiderit et ad ecclesiam confugerit, ecclesia ei
p. 244 (a. 884). Per gantum nostrum ... earn garandiam conferre non poterit. Phil. II Aug. priv.
[villam] redidimus. Gall. chr.2, XIV instr. no. 3 8 pro Tornacens. a. II88, Actes, no. 224 c. 25.
col. 54 (a. 895, Tours). Tradavit [i. e. tradidit] ... 4. droit d'usage communautaire - right of com-
per una fuste et duos wantos. D. Bereng. I, no. mon easement - Allmenderecht. Omnes illic
117 (a. 918). CD. Langob., no. 485 col. 836 D habitantes warandiam habent in marcha com-
(a. 919). MARGARINI, Bull. Casin., II p. 45 muni. KEVTGEN,Urk. st. Verf, no. 13 6 p. 13 7
(a. 969). Cumque wantum in manu, ut moris (a. 1194-u98, Dieburg).
est, legaliter tradenda teneret. HERIGER. LOBB., waranio (genet. -ionis), waranno, warnio, wereno
V. Hadalini, § 10, ASOB., II p. 1016. Per wan- (germ.): etalon rouleur - stallion, stud-horse -
tos suos eundem abbatem revestivit. CHARLES- Hengst, Beschaler. Si quis waranione[m] homine
MENJOT, Cart. du Mans, II no. 200 col. 1 26 franco furaverit. Pact. leg Sal., tit. 3 8 § 2. Si quis
(a. 1080-IIOO). waranionem regis furaverit. Ib. § 4. Caballos tarn
wapentacum, wapel-, vapen-, -chium, -cium, -gium, warannonis quam spadones. Test. Bertranni
-kium (anglosax.): r. subdivision d'un comte clans a. 615, PARDEssus,I no. 230 p. 208. Equos emis-
la region du Danelaw (Angleterre), "wapentake" sarios, id est waraniones, bene praevideant. Capit.
- division of a county in the Danelaw, wapen- de villis, c. 13. Jumenta capita cum illo were-
take - Unterabteilung einer Grafschaft im Gebiet nione 21. DRONKE, CD. Fu/dens., no. 174 p. 98
der danischen Eroberung (wapentake). Habeantur (a. 802).
placita in singulis wapentakis. Leg. III Aethelr., warantia, ga-, -ren- (germ.): garance - madder -
c. 3, 1, Quadrip., Liebermann, p. 228. 2. assem- Farberrote, Krapppflanze. Ad genitia nostra ...
blee judiciaire, plaid du "wapentake" - wapen- opera ad tempus dare faciant, id est linum, lanam,
take-court - das allgemeine Volksgericht im waisdo, vermiculo, warentia. Capit. de villis,
danischen Eroberungsgebiet. Ubi dabitur [pax] in c. 4 3. De theloneo garantiae. SuGER., De admin.
wapentako, emendetur infracta pax 1 hundreto. sua, c. 1, ed. LECOY,p. 157.
lb., c. 1, 2, p. 228. Debet autem scyregemot et warantire, garan-, garen- (< warandia): garantir la
burgemot bis, hundreta vel wapentagia duode- securite de qq'un OU d'une propriete - to war-
cies in anno congregari. Leg. Henr. I, c. 7, 4, ed. rant the security of someone or of property -
DOWNER,p. 100. die Sicherheit von jmd. oder etwas gewahrleis-
WARANTIRE 1466 WARANTUS

ten. Tenemur monasterium et prioratus in curia, cartam illam tenctur prescise waranti-
manutenere, defendere et custodire sicut res pro- zare. GLANVILL.,lib. 10 c. 12, ed. HALL, p. 127.
prias et ipsis abbati et monasterio Cluniacensi Alio eciam modo solet fides cartis imponi in
garantire. D. Ludov. VI reg. Franc. a. 1n9, ap. curia ... ; veluti per alias cartis eodem sigillo sig-
LucHAIRE,Inst. monarch., II p. 56 n. r. Homines natas, et de quibus constet quod ejus carte sint
de L. custodire et garentire habeo et quasi meos qui cartam illam suam esse negat, ita quod eas
proprios homines ... eos habeo defendere. Cart. bene warantizat in curia. lb.
de S.-Pierre de la Couture, p. 55 (a. 1130). warantor, ga-, gua-, -ren- (< warandia): garant -
warantisia, i. q. warandia: garantie portee par qq'un warrantor - Gewahrsmann. Diracionati sunt
contre Jes pretensions d'un tiers - guaranty abbas et monachi quod tota ecclesia s. Marie de
offered by someone against the claims of a third D. sua erat ... per guarantores suos quos ibi
party - Gewahrleistung gegen die Forderungen habebant, scilicet R. et J. HASKINS,Norman inst.,
eines Dritten. Tenementum suum in elemosinam p. 321 no. 1 (a. 1139). Ostagios et garentores
dedit et legitimam warantisiam adversus omnes hujus contractus se futuros esse pronuntiaverunt.
homines, qui ad justiciam venire vellent, inde LucHAIRE,Louis VII, no. 264 p. 386 (a. II5I-
laturum se eis spopondit. RoussEAU, Actes de 1152).
Namur, no. 20 (a. n79). warantmn: garantie - warrant - Garantie,
warantizare, va-, ga-, gua-, -ren-, warantare, Gewahr. Volumus, ut abbas dissaisiaret eos de
gua-, -ren- (< warandia): I. garantir, se porter talibus tenementis, unde warantum nullum
garant - to warrant, to give warrant, to act as habuerunt. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BUTLER,p. 78.
a warrantor - gewahrleisten, biirgen. Si ipsi [scil. warantus, ga-, gua-, gui-, -ren-, -dus, -dum, -tum,
justiciarius, judices et testes] warantizaverint eum -tis, -nus (< warandia): I. garant- warrantor-
[scil. interfectorem], quod juste sit facta justicia Gewahrsmann. Si quis rem suam super aliquem
de eo [scil. fure] pro suo latrocinio, quietus erit reperit et ipse warentem dare se dixerit, statim
interfector. Leg. Edw. Conf., c. 63, 3, LIEBERMANN, juret ut ad certum warentem eum conducat, et
p. 667. Si venditor non potest habere plegios, super tertium warentem et tertium comitatum
retineatur cum pecunia, donec veniat aut domi- non procedat. Et si hoe facere noluerit, rem per-
nus ejus aut quilibet alius qui juste possit eum dat. Capit. Veron. a. 967, Const., I no. 13 c. 7,
warantizare. lb., c. 3 8, 1 a, p. 668. Si inter pares p. 29. H. in beneficium dederat [Gofredo] primi-
duos de aliquo beneficio controversia sit ... , si cias decimarum dicte ecclesie, et non potuit inde
possidenti sine fraude dominus guarentare garentus existere; et ob hoe clamabit eas quietas
voluerit, ipse obtinebit. Libri feudor., vulg., lib. predictus Gofredus Deo et s. Juliano. [LoTTIN],
2 tit. 34 § 1, ed. LEHMANN,p. 164. Nee habeat Chart. eccl. Cenom., no. 179 (a. 1038-1055). 0.
quisquam potestatem eum [scil. furem] tenendi convenit ad prefatum comitem ut, si ullus homo
vel vitam ei warantizandi. Leg. Willelm., c. 47, proclamat ista prefata omnia jam dicto comiti,
3, LIEBERMANN, p. 519. Defendit [rex] quod nul- sit ei legitimum guarentem. ROSELL,Lib. feud.
lus habeat arcus, nee sagittas, nee canes, nee le- maj., I no. 275 p. 300 (a. 1072). Donat predic-
porarios in forestis suis, nisi habeat warantum tus G ad R. comite ipsa medietate de ipso cas-
regem vel aliquem alium qui ei warantizare tro de T. ... in tale conveniencia que, si est homo
poterit. Assisa de foresta, a. r 1 84, c. 2, STUBBS, nee femina que ipso castro jam dicto vetet ad
Sel. ch.9, p. 187. Warantizo N. quod fuit apud R. comite, predictus G. siat guarantes de ipso
illum locum per preceptum meum [sc. regis] illo castro jam dicto de ipsa medietate ad R. comite,
die in servicio meo, et ideo coram vobis eo die et faciat ei adjutorium. lb., no. 85 p. 96 (a. 1081).
assisis vestris interesse non potuit. GLANVILL., lib. Ilium, super quern reclamatio venerit de terra, si
1 c. 8, ed. HALL, p. 6. Oportebit ipsum tenen- guarentem habere potuerit ... D. Heinrichs IV.,
tem principalem essoniatorem warantizare. lb., no. 336 p. 442 I. 40 (a. 1081). Nemo a rege
lib. r c. 23, p. 14. Debere ei warantizare rem inplacitatus cogitur per legem alicui respondere,
illam. lb., lib. 3 c. r, p. 39. Haec autem omnia donec ei qui dominus omnium est satisfecerit. Sic
quae idem archiepiscopus in hoe excambio potest ei warantus esse, qui in servicio suo est.
recepit, varantisabimus nos et heredes nostri eccle- Leg. Henrici, c. 43 § 1, ed. DowNER, p. I 50. Si
siae Rothomagi et praedicto archiepiscopo et suc- aliquis aliquid interciebatur super aliquem, et ipse
cessori bus suis in perpetuum contra omnes non poterat warantum suum habere, erat foris-
homines. D. Richardi reg. Ang!., a. n97, ap. factura. Leg. Edw. Conf., c. 22 § 3, LIEBERMANN,
BRUSSEL,Usage, II p. XIX. 2. cartam: recon- p. 647. De jam dicta venditione esse garrentis et
naftre et garantir la veracite, la validite, d'une defenssores contra cunctos homines. UrnNA,Llibre
charte - to recognize and to warrant the genu- blanch de S. Creus, no. 98 p. 100 (a. n61).
ineness and validity of a charter - die Echtheit Convenimus vobis et vestris esse guirentes
und Giiltigkeit einer Urkunde anerkennen und omnibus hominibus. Ib., no. 219 p. 216 (a. n79).
gewahrleisten. Ubi sigillum recognoscit publice Quero si mulier aliqua dotem habens possit alicui
WARANTUS WARDA

pro sua voluntate preter assensum waranti sui Si quis wactam aut wardam dimiserit. Ewa ad
nubere. GLANVILL.,lib. 7 c. 12, ed. HALL, p. 86. Amorem, c. 36. Non per aliquam occasionem,
Vocatus ad justitiam sacramento manu sua nee de wacta nee de scara nee de warda nee pro
defenderit, aut guarandum se non debere heribergare neque pro alio banno, heribannum
condiceret, aut per 60 sol. redderet. GUIMANN., comis exactare praesumat. Ca pit. Bon on. a. 811,
Cart. s. Vedasti, ed. VAN DRIVAL,p. 179. 2. c. 2, Capit., I p. 166. 2. la garde d'un chateau
spec. loc. vocare, nominare, trahere warantum: fort - the guard of a castle on behalf of a lord
produire un garant en litige - to vouch to war- or the king - Burgwacht. D. castro [i. e. cas-
ranty, to call a person into court to give war- trum] remaneat Frotario in guarda Bernardi et
ranty - einen Gewdhrsmann vor Gericht bitten. Gauzberti. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 109 col.
Si latrocinium invenitur in manu vel in potestate 237 (ea. a. 960, Toulouse). Custodiam et gar-
alicujus, qui se non poterit excusare, si vult dam facias vel faciant de ipso castro. Rius, Cart.
warantem nominare, nullo modo ei liceat. Leg. de S.-Cugat, II no. 464 p. 112 (a. 1017).
II Cnut., c. 23, lnstit., LIEBERMANN, p. 327 col. Commendavit predictus R. comes ad predictum
2. Si . . . ipse warantem voluerit vocare. lb., B. ipsum castrum de P. et perdidit eum per sua
c. 24 § 1, Instit., p. 327 col. 2. Cum vero aliquem mala guarda. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., II no. 59 5
inde warantum vocaverit is qui tenet in curia .... p. 103 (a. 1061). [lmperator] non debeat dare
Apparente eo in curia qui inde vocatus est castrum dono vel in feudo vel in guardia alicui
warantus. GLANVILL.,lib. 3 c. 1, ed. HALL, p. 3 8. persone nisi Astensibus. Conv. Frid. I cum Astens.
Si presens in curia de waranto ei defecerit qui a. 1178, Const., I no. 276 p. 379, c. 3. Illud
eum inde ad warantum traxerat. Ib. 3. celui qui [bonuml quod datur nomine gastaldiae vel
vend une chose et qui se porte garant envers guardiae. Libri feudor., antiq., tit. 1 c. 4, ed.
l'acheteur - the seller of a thing, acting as a war- LEHMANN,p. 86. Si aliquis possederit castrum,
rantor on behalf of the buyer - der Verkaufer quod dixerit se pro feudo tenere, et econverso
eines Gegestandes, der dem Kdufer gegeniiber als dominus per guardiam dixerit se ei dedisse ...
Gewdhrsmann auftritt. W. prior et W. monachus lb., antiq., tit. 1 c. 6 § 4, p. 88. 3. devoirs d'un
s. Albini calumpniaverunt Viviano de L. ... quas- moine - tasks of a monk - Aufgaben eines
dam vineas, quas Johannes de L. vendiderat illi Monchs. Ille frater bonus husebondus est, quod
sine auctorizamento abbatis sive monachorum, probatur ex warda sua et ex obedienciis quas
de quorum foevo erant. Et proinde guarentum bene servavit. JocEL. BRAKEL.,ed. BurLER, p. 12.
suum, id est venditorem, ad terminum ipse 4. guet-apens - ambush - Hinterhalt. In curia
Vivianus guagiavit. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I sua [sc. ducis Normanniae] vel eundo ad curiam
no. 362 p. 420 (a. 1060-1081). Si quis super vel redeundo de curia nullus homo habuit gar-
aliquem aliquid quod suum est interciaverit, et dam de inimico suo. Et si aliquis inimico suo in
ille qui accusabitur responderit se illud non a via vel in curia forisfecit ... Consuet. Norm. (a.
latrone scienter emisse, hoe pro quo accusabitur 1091), c. 1, HASKINS,Norman inst., p. 282. 5.
perdet, et ante justiciam per sacramentum se protection - protection - Schutz. Accipio te ...
defendet ... et postea in pace a bi bit; et hoe idem cum tota ista honore . . . in mea garda et
faciet garannus, si hoe idem dixerit, tarn primus deffensione semper. ALART, Cart. Roussillonais,
quam secundus et tercius ... Phil. II Aug. priv. no. 14 p. 29 (a. 976). Fiat in ipsa mea guarda
pro Ambian. a. 1190, c. 3 2, Actes, no. 3 19. 4. ipse alodus. DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques, no.
celui qui a le plein droit de propriete - the per- 418 p. 308 (s. xi). Mittimus nos in comanda et
son who has the full right of property - Person, in guarda Deo et s. Fidi. lb., no. 440 p. 322 (s.
die das voile Besitzrecht hat. Quicumque ... xi p. post.). 6. redevance exigee comme prix de
domum vel aream vel agros vel mansum receperit la protection accorde par un seigneur - tribute
et per annum et diem legitimum quiete possederit, exacted by a lord as a reward for the protection
si quis in eum agere voluerit, possessor tactis afforded by him - Abgabe, die ein Schutzherr
reliquiis sola manu obtinebit, de cetero sui waren- fur den von ihm geleisteten Schutz verlangt. In
dus erit nee amplius supra predictis gravari ipsum alodem guardam nee commandam neque
poterit. VAN DE KIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I no. nullam tultam non habeat. DESJARDINS, Cart. de
62 p. 111 (Soest, s. xii p. post.). Conques, no. 8 p. 12 (a. 1051). lpsi dederunt
warda, ga-, gua-, -dia (germ., > frg. garde, angl. omnia quae in ea terra sunt, quaemodo sunt
ward, guard): r. service de guet, garde, garnison vineae, decimum, gardia, obedimentum. GUERARD,
- service of watch and ward, garrison - Wache, Cart. de Marseille, I no. 515 p. 5n (ea. a. 1055).
Wacht. Nee in principali servitio frequens exis- Donant domino Deo et s. Victore gardia de vineas
tat, nee in wardia cum reliquis fratribus suis que sunt in territorio s. Marcelli. lb., I no. 92
laborem sustineat .... Nee in wardia cum seniore p. 119 (ea. a. 1070). lbi pluries. lstam vineam ...
suo persistat, nee aliquem publice utilitatis pro- donamus ... ad al tare ... in servicio ipsius eccle-
fectum exhibeat. Lex Visigot., lib. 9 tit. 2 c. 9. sie, excepto decimo et gardia. CASSAN-MEYNIAL,
WARDA 1468 WAR GEN GUS

Cart. d'Aniane, no. 120 p. 263 (a. rroo). to herd the cattle - Viehherde. Animalia guar-
Nichil ... sibi ... exigendum amplius retinuit, daberit. CD. Cav., II p. 23 5 (a. 986). 2. se
nisi tantum vardam et malefactorum justiciam. garder de, se proteger de - to be on one's guard,
FLACH,Origines, I p. 267 n. r (a. no3, Bourg). to guard against someone - sich huten. Homo
De custodia quam vulgo vocamus guardam, quam qui rauso aut homicidio fecerit, et in villa se
ipsi habebant in villa s. Flori. CHASSAING, Cart. ubiar [leg. voluerit?] intrare, quomodo non habeat
de Chamalieres, no. 134 p. 68 (a. n79-1200?). quern timet, sed gardet se de suos inimicos.
7. tutelle d'un mineur ou d'une veuve - ward- MuNoz, Fueros, p. 222 (a. 1062, Zamora). 3.
ship of a minor or a widow - Vormundschaft garder un chateau ou un bienfonds - to guard
uber einen Minderjahrigen oder eine Witwe. Si a castle or an estate - eine Burg oder einen
G. major infra etatem 20 annorum decesserit, Landbesitz verteidigen. Convenit predictus D. jam
quicunque filiorum meorum sibi successerit, dictis comiti et comitisse ut guarder et defendat
similiter in garda et in bailia domine matris mee contra cunctos homines . . . omnem illorum
usque ad etatem 20 annorum permaneat. dominicaturam. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no.
GERMAIN,Cart. des Guillems de Montpellier, no. 472 p. 502 (a. 1062). Per hoe guardet G. ipso
95 p. 182 (a. 1146). 8. la garde d'un bien-fonds castro de T. et ipso balzo de S. terras. lb., no.
d'un mineur ou d'une veuve - guardianship of 72 p. 86 (a. 1079). Quod bene custodias et gardes
the estate of a minor or a widow, estate in ward prephatum castrum. lb., no. 244 p. 257 (a. n54).
- Obhut iiber den Besitz eines Minderjahrigen wardaroba, warde-, ward-, ga-, gua-, -robia, -ropia
oder eine Witwe. Utrum aliquis obierit saisitus ( < warda, rauba): I. chambre ou sont conserves
de aliquo libero tenemento ut de feodo vel ut de les vetements, garde-robe - room where clothes
warda. GLANVILL., lib. 13 c. 2, ed. HALL,p. 149. are kept, wardrobe - Kleiderkammer. LoT,
Si probetur ita antecessorem ipsius minoris nul- Budget, p. CXCIV. 2. centre de !'administra-
lam inde habuisse saisinam die qua obiit nisi ut tion du roi - centre of the king's administra-
wardam. lb., lib. 13 c. 15, p. 158. Recognoscere tion - Zentrum der koniglichen Verwaltung.
si R., qui presentavit ultimam personam que mor- S. xiii, Ang!.
tua est ad ecclesiam illam occasione tenementi warenna, ga-, gua-, -anna, -ennia, -enda, -inna
quod tenuit in ilia villa, fecerit illam presenta- (germ.): terrain reserve a la chasse, garenne -
tionem ut de feodo vel ut de warda. lb., lib. 13 grounds reserved for hunting, warren -
c. 21., p. 162. 9· avoue ecclesiastique - eccle- ]agdgebiet, Bannwald. Warinnam fiscalem, per
siastical advocate - Kirchenvogt. Solvimus ad quam ilia ruca consuetudo est trahere. D. Karol.,
ipsas guardas ipsius loci ... ut sint adjutores s. I no. 7 (a. 754). In pago Rothomagensi in
Petri et abbati et monachis ipsius loci [Lezatensis]. warinna quam Secana cingit illos mansellos ...
Similiter nos qui sumus gardas ipsius loci D. Charles le Ch., no. 399 (a. 872-875), II
suprascripti nomina, guarpimus et solvimus per p. 386 l. 15. BEC., t. 36 (1875), p. 414 (a. 1087,
istam convenientiam. Hist. de Lang. 3 , V pr. no. Saumur). Gall. chr. 2, IV instr. col. 173 (eh.
476 col. 897 (a. 1121, Lezat). 10. la garde des a. 1153). Actes Phil.-Aug., no. 358 (a. n90).
eglises, notamment la haute protection exercee warentatio, gua-: garantie portee par qq'un con-
par le roi -- the high protection of a church, tre les pretensions d'un tiers - guaranty offered
especially the protection afforded by the king - by someone from the claims of a third party -
der Schutz, den eine Kirche geniefst, besonders Gewahrleistung gegen die Anspriiche eines
der Konigsschutz. S. xiii. I I. centre d' exploita- Dritten. Bonam defensionem et guarentationem
tion d'un fisc - central manor of a royal fisc - eis promittimus. D. Friedr. I., no. 157 (a. n57/8).
Haupthof eines Fiskalguts. Habeat quilibet pri- wargare (< wargus): ravir, en/ever qq'un - to rob,
mariorum quolibet anno de nostra warda, quam carry off someone - jmd. rauben, wegnehmen.
wichin Angli appellant, duos equos. Lex Ps.-Cnut. Qui eum [servum] plagavit, hoe est war-
de foresta, c. 6, LIEBERMANN, p. 621. I2. sub- gaverit, ... sol. 3 5 culpabilis judicetur. Lex Salica
division du "hundred" anglosaxon - subdivi- § 66.
sion of the hundred - Unterabteilung der wargengus, warengus, waregnangus, warganeus
angelsachsischen Hundertschaft. Decimatio autem (germ. "celui qui cherche la protection - one
est que alicubi dicitur vulgo warda, id est obser- seeking protection" - Schutzsuchender): l'etran-
vatio, scilicet sub una societate urbem vel cente- ger qui vient d'un autre pays et qui par con-
narium debet servare. Cons. Cnut., II, c. 19 § sequent jouit de la protection du roi - the
2d, ib. p. 618. 13. quartier urbain - quarter foreigner coming from another country and there-
of a town, ward - Stadtviertel. Warde juste et fore enjoying the protection of the king - der
rite observentur, et ut caute deinceps pro incendiis Fremde aus einem anderen Land, der deshalb
sibi illic provideant, cum ad propria redibunt. Konigsschutz geniefst. De waregang. Omnes ware-
Leg. Edw. Conf., c. 32 § B 9, ib., p. 657. gang, qui de exteras fines in regni nostri finibus
wardare, ga-, gua- (< warda): I. garder le betail - advenerint, segue sub scuto potestatis nostrae
WAR GEN GUS WARNIMENTUM

subdiderint. Edict. Rothari, c. 3 67. Si quis war- mavit] se ipsius [i. e. ipse] A. secundum legem
gengeum occiderit, solidos 600 in dominico com- suam salicam, sit [i. e. si] ista[m] terra[m] guarire
ponat. Ewa ad Amorem, c. 9. De waregnangis non poterit, ut merito in M. rendat. BERNARD-
nobilibus, mediocribus et rusticis hominibus, qui BRUEL,Ch. de Cluny, II no. 1034 p. 128 (a. 957).
usque nunc in terram fugiti sunt. Radelgis. et 2. i. q. warantire: garantir la securite de qq'un -
Sigin. div. due. Benevent. a. 849, c. 12, LL., IV to warrant the security of someone - die
p. 222. Alienigenae, id est warganei, qui Sicherheit von jmd. gewahrleisten. Convenio ad
manserint in banno, dabunt comiti 4 denarios, garire vel ad deffensare vobis ex totis hominibus.
[VIGNIER],Alsace, p. 128 (eh. a. 1069, Toul). UDINA, Llibre Blanch, no. 77 p. Sr (a. rr58).
wargida (< wargus): condamnation - condemna- wariscapium, wares-, varis-, -capum, warescagium
tion - Verurteilung. Qualiscumque causa infra (< germ. waron "reserver, preserver - to reserve,
patriam cum propriis vicinantibus pacificata preserve - zuriickbehalten, bewahren", et war-
fuerit, ibi solito more ipsi pagenses solidos r 2 jan "proteger - to protect - beschiitzen". Peut-
pro districtione recipiant, et pro wargida, quae etre le mot s'est-il forme sous !'influence de
juxta consuetudinem eorum solebant facere, hoe "watriscapum" - the word has perhaps been
concessum habeant. Capit. Saxon. a. 797, c. 4, formed under the influence of "watriscapum" -
Capit., I p. 7r. das Wort wurde moglicherweise unter Einfluss
wargus, vargus (germ. "criminel - criminal - ver- von "watriscapum" gebildet. Cf. M. GYSSELING,
brecherisch"): I. ''vagabond sans foyer, rodeur - Enkele Oudnederlandse woorden in het Frans,
homeless robber, vagabond - heimatloser in: Mededelingen Vereniging voor Naamkunde te
Landstreicher, Herumtreiber. 2. proscrit - out- Leuven, t. 29 (1953), pp. Sr-82): bruyere, ter-
law - Verbannter. Si quis corpus jam sepultum rains incultes reserves a !'usage communautaire,
effodierit et expoliaverit et ei fuerit adproba- warechaix - moor, uncultivated land reserved
tum, ... wargus sit usque in diem illam, quam for common easement - Heide/and, unbebautes
ille cum parentibus ipsius defuncti conveniat, ut Land fiir gemeinschaftliche Nutzung. Cum pro-
et ipsi pro eo rogare debeant, ut inter homines cinctu totius villae et appendiciorum ejus in agris
liceat accedere. Pactus leg. Sal., tit. 5 5 § 4. Lex et variscapiis, in propriis et alienis allodiis.
Rib., tit. 88. Si quis corpus in terra vel noffo vel MARTEN£, Amp!. Coll., I p. 412 (eh. a. ro46,
petra vel pyramide vel structura qualibet posi- Liege). Via regia ... et wariscapii extra aquam
tum sceleratis infamationibus effodere vel exspo- et in aqua, omnes ad suam [i. e. comitis
liare presumpserit, wargus habeatur. Leg. Henr. Namucensis] justiciam pertinent et omnes sui
I, c. 83 § 5, ed. DowNER, p. 260. Cf. M. JACOBY, sunt. VAN DE KIEFT-NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I no. 9
Wargus, vargr, "Verbrecher" "Wolf". Eine p. 296 (a. 1047-1064, Dinant). Uurisdictio in]
sprach- und rechtsgeschichtliche Untersuchung, variscapiorum usurpationibus injustis. BoRMANS-
Uppsala, 1974 (Acta Univ. Upsal., Studia ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cart. de Liege, I no. 3 2 p. 5 2
German. Upsal., 12). (a. rr r6). Dotavi earn de 4 mansis ... et de cursu
waria (germ.): pre communal protege d'un fosse ague Mosae a prima parte superioris insule ...
- common meadow protected by a ditch - usque ad ultimam partem inferioris . . . et de
Gemeindewiese, die durch einen Graben geschiitzt variscapio utriusque ripe. G. episc. Leodiens., lib.
ist. Octavam partem magni prati, quod est in 3 c. 24, SS., XXV p. roo (eh. a. 1130). Licet
guauria, et duas partes alterius prati in eadem ei accipere terram in warescagio Montensi seu
waria. Priv. Alex. II pap. a. r r So, Ann. Prae- in nemore comitis. GISLEBERT.MONT., Chron.,
monstr., II pr. col. 169. append. Minist. cur. Hanon., ed. VANDERKINDERE,
waringus, varingus (germ.): soldat aventurier - p. 340. Justicia in strata publica et warescapio
soldier adventurer - Gliicksritter. Varingus communis est duci et episcopo. VAN DE K1EFT-
quidam in Ruscia servum emerat ... Ars tarn en N1ERMEYER,o. c., I no. 43 p. 466 (a. 1245,
qua lservus] erat instructus, inter varingos eum Maastricht). Cf. P. ERRERA,Les warechaix. Etude
conversatum fuisse prodebat: nam arma, quibus de droit fancier ancien, clans: Annales de la Soc.
illi soli utuntur, fabricare noverat. AUGUST.EPISC. archeol. de Bruxelles, t. 8 (1894), pp. 145-179.
NIDROSIENS., Pass. et mir. Olavi, AASS. 3, Jui. VII, waritor, ga-, i. q. warrantor: garant, defenseur -
p. 127 B (s. xii pt. post.). Cf. L. MussET, Les warrantor, defender - Gewahrsmann, Vertei-
peuples scandinaves au moyen age, r 9 5 r, p. 5 3, diger. Erimus tibi garitores et defensores de hac
et id., Les invasions, le second assaut contre terra uncle potuerimus. UDINA,Llibre Blanch, no.
!'Europe chretienne (VJie-XJe siecles), r97r\ 57 p. 64 (a. I I 54).
p. I2I. warnimentum (cf. voc. warnire): possessions per-
warire, ga-, gua- (< warandia): I. fournir la preuve sonelles comme linge de corps, vetements, armes,
de ses droits de propriete - to supply the proof etc. - personal property like body linen, clothes,
of one's rights of property - den Beweis fur sein weapons, etc. - personlicher Besitz wie Leib-
Eigentumsrecht erbringen. Aremivit [i. e. adchra- wasche, Kleider, Waffen u. A. Nihil aliud ex
WARNIMENTUM WATRISCAPUM

[ecclesiae cellariis] traham nisi illum malefactorem wantoncm et wasonem terrae. Cartul. Langob.,
aut ejus warnimentum. Sacram. pacis Belvacense add. Lib. Pap., no. 2, LL., IV p. 59 5. Per gwa-
(ea. a. 1023), c. r, PFISTER,Robert, p. LX. sionem terrae. Mathild. corn. donatio a. r 102,
warnire, gar-, guar-, guernare (germ., > frg. gar- Const., I no. 444 p. 6 5 5.
nir): r. garnir, fournir d'un equipement suffisant wastare = vastare.
- to provide with a suitable equipment - mit wastellus, vas-, gas-, guas-, -um (subst.): gateau -
angemessener Ausrustung ausstatten. In hostem waste! cake - Weizenkuchen. Si quis gastellos
vel ad placitum sive ad curtem veniens de suo et flatones vel hujusmodi que ville noceant fecerit,
sic warnitus et de domo sua moveat, ut cum pace major potest prohibere ne amplius fiant. Actes
venire et nobiscum stare et ad domum suam Phil.-Aug., no. 540 (a. 1196), c. 39, II p. 88.
redire possit. Conv. Confl. a. 860, Adn. Ludov., wastina, wos-, vas-, gas-, -tinia, tena (< wastare):
c. 6, Capit., II p. r 58. Nobis in adjutorium ... terres vagues, desertes, incultes - waste land,
veniant et ad hoe omnes semper warniti sint. Kar. uncultivated land - odes, unbebautes Land.
Calvi capit. Caris. a. 877, c. 25, ib., p. 360. 2. Dono ... castrum ... cum omni jure, mancipiis,
instruire, preparer solidement - to instruct, to vastinis, molendinis, censu. DC.-F., VIII p. 254
prepare thoroughly - anweisen, grundlich vor- col. r (eh. a. 863, Mons Planus). Decimationem
bereiten. Ad omnem legem examinandam, qua- nove terre que vulgo wastina vocatur. VERCAU-
cumque ei synodus indicasset, semper garnitus TEREN,Actes de Flandre, no. 8 p. 23 (a. 1089).
esset. Concil. Turon. a. 925, Hist. de Fr., IX Me . . . dedisse 6 jugera wostine. Ib., no. 3 8
p. 3 2 5 B. 3. eduquer, enseigner - to educate, p. 105 (a. 1109). Duas garbas tocius solitudinis
to teach - unterweisen, unterrichten. Relinquo seu deserti, quod teutonice vocatur utfang vel
ei meum filium pro garnire et pro facere militem. wostinia. lb., no. 93 p. 210 (a. 1rr9). Quatuor
Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 599 col. rr74 (a. rr54, mansos terrae incultae, frutectis tantum et arbustis
Beziers). 4. preserver, garder - to preserve, to occupatam, quae wostene vocatur, contradidimus.
keep - bewahren, behalten. Si ego ... vel meus Dip!. Frider. I imp. a. 1154, ap. LUDEWIG,Reliq.,
eredes [i. e. mei haeredes] ipsa[ml suprascripta[m] X p. 145. Gros brief a. rr87, ed. VERHULST-
casa[m] et res ejus bene non guernaremus. GYSSELING,p. 145. DuvIVIER, Actes, I p. 147
Sc:HIAPARELLI, CD. Longob., I no. 85 p. 251 (a. (a. 1190, Corbie). PREVENIER,Oork. Vlaanderen,
7 4 6, Lucca). 5. mettre en etat de defense - to no. 76 p. 169 (a. u97).
put into a state of defence - in den Verteidi- wastum, v. vastum.
gungszustand versetzen. S. xiii. watriscapum, wadri-, water-, widri-, vatri-, -scha-
warto, i. q. garcio. fum, -scampum, -scapud (< germ. watar, > teu-
wasdium, v. waisda. ton. Wasser, angl. et belg. water; et scaph,
wasilus (subst.): pus, matiere purulente - matter, scepfen, > teuton. Schopfe, schopfen, ant scaf,
pus, purulent discharge - Eiter, eitrige Abson- > teuton. -schaft, belg. -schap. Cf. H. T1EFENBAC:H,
derung. Si [coxaJ non fuerit transpuncta, et Studien zu Wortern volkssprachiger Herkunft in
nervora tetigerit, ut ibi wasilus intrat, solvat karolingischen Konigsurkunden. Ein Beitrag zum
solidos 3. Pact. Alamann., c. 49. Rursus c. 54. Wortschatz der Diplome Lothars I. und Lothars
waso, gua-, va-, -sio (germ., > frg. gazon): plaque II., Mi.inchen, 1973, pp. 92-96): (semper in for-
de gazon employee comme symbole clans l'acte mul. pertin.) lieu ou l'on puise de l'eau, source,
de saisine (transfert de propriete) - sod used puits, fosse - place where water is drawn, water-
as a symbol in the act of seisin (conveyance of spring, draw-well, ditch - Ort, an dem Wasser
property) - Grassode, die als Symbol bei der geholt wird, Quelle, Brunnen, Graben. Dona-
Besitzeinweisung ( Besitzii bertragung) benutzt vit ... cortile et watriscapis et terra arabile.
wird. Notitia traditionis per Notitia monast. s. Petri Gandav. a. 694, ed.
cortellum seu festuga nodatum, adque vasone GYssEuNc-KoCH, BCRH, t. 113 (1948), p. 294.
terre. GIULINI,Mem. di Milano, Ip. 463 (a. 870). Cum . . . casis, curticlis, silvis, terris, pratis,
Per andilaginem et guasonem et ramos arborum pascuis et aratoria terra, aquis aquarumque
res ipsas ... vobis tradidi. GREGOR. CATIN., Reg. decursibus, mobili et immobili, egressu vel
Farf., ed. GIORGI-BALZANI, III doc. 309 p. 13 (eh. ingressu et watrischafo. WAMPACH,Echternach, I
a. 873). Trado ... per wasonem terrae cultellum, pt. 2 no. 16 p. 45 (a. 709). Cum widriscapis,
festucum ... D. Beren g. I, no. 3 7 (a. 903 ), casis, campis . . . BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I no. 8
p. r r o I. 2 r. Per wantonem et wasonem terre ... p. rr (a. 721, Priim). Cum ingressu et egressu
facio traditionem. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de Cluny, seu wadriscapis. GYSSELING-KocH,Dip!. belg., no.
no. 1230 p. 320 (a. 967, Vienne). Regali con- 212 p. 361 (a. 741-742, Saint-Trond). Cum ...
cessione per festucam per cultellum per wan- communiis, perviis, wadriscapis ... lb., no. 17
tonem per wasonem. CHEVRIER-CHAUME,Ch. de p. 36 (a. 770, S.-Bertin). Terris, mansis, campis,
S.-Benigne de Dijon, II no. 324 p. 105 (a. 1043). pratis, silvis, pumiferis, watriscapis, aquis
Super cartam mitte cultellum, festucam notatam, aquarumque decursebus, gressis et ingressis ...
WATRISCAPUM 1471 WERIGELDUS

D. Karol., I no. 90 (a. 77 5 ). Cum waterscapis, prete avec !'assistance d'un nombre de cojureurs
perviis, communiis pascuis. BLOK,Werden, no. 2 en rapport avec le statut personnel natif - excul-
p. 157 (a. 793). Cum domibus, edificiis, cur- pation by the oaths of a number of oathhelpers
tiferis, cum wadriscapis ... Form. sal. Lindenbr., in accordance with a man's wergeld, i. e. to his
no. r, Form., p. 267. Ibi saepius. Form. Salzburg., status determined by birth - Reinigungseid, der
no. 4, ib. p. 441. Form. extrav. I, no. II, ib. gemeinsam mit einer bestimmten Anzahl von
p. 540. Cum ceteris aratoriis campis, pratis, sil- Eideshelfern geleistet wird, die von der Hohe des
vis, pascuis cum watriscampis et perviis legitimis. Wergeldes abhangig ist. Si quis altaris ministrum
HALKIN-ROLAND, Ch. de Stavelot-Malmedy, I no. occidat, utlaga sit erga Deum et homines, nisi
27 p. 70 (a. 824). Casa cum curtile tum [= cum] dignis satisfactionibus veros penitentie fructus
aliis tectis et wadriscapud. WARNKOENIG-GHELDOLF, ostendat et erga parentes ejus emender, vel wera-
Flandre, I p. 326 (a. 826, Gand). Cum ... aquis lada se adlegiet. Leg. II Cnut., c. 39, Quadrip.,
aquarumve decursibus, sedibus, edificiis, wadris- LIEBERMANN, p. 34 I col. r. Homicidium wera sol-
capis, exitibus et regressibus. D. Loth. I., no. I 14 vatur vel werelada negetur. Leg. Henr. I, c. 12
(a. 851, Priim). § 3, ed. DOWNER,p. II6. Si quis de homicidio
wedredus, videredum (subst.) (germ.): serment accusetur et idem se purgare velit, secundum
declaratoire prete par le demandeur a l'ouverture natale suum perneget, quod est werelada. Ib.,
d'un proces - sworn declaration given by the c. 64 § 4, p. 204.
plaintiff at the beginning of a lawsuit - verei- wereno, v. waranio.
digte Erklarung, die ein Klager zu Beginn eines wereplegium (anglosax.): celui qui se porte garant
Prozesses abgeben muss. Si quis causam mallare du payement du wergeld - warrantor, security
debet et sic ante vicinos causam suam notam for the payment of wergeld - Gewahrsmann,
faciat et sic ante rachymburgiis videredum donet, Burge fur die Zahlung des Wergelds. Homicida,
et si ipsi hoe dubitant, ut malletur causa. Ed. postquam weregildum mortui vadiaverit, inveniat
Chilperici, a. 561-584, c. ro, ed. ECKHARDT, wereplegios, sicut ad earn pertinebit: hoe est de
Pactus leg. Sal., p. 263. Qui mallatur, si ibidem twelfhindi hominis weregildo de bent dari r 2
venerit, tune qui eum admallavit, si causa minor homines ad wereplegium. De persol. occisi, vers.
fuerit, unde minus quam 3 5 solidos conpositione Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 393.
habeat, debet sibi sextus videredum jurare. Pact. werigeldus, were-, wera-, wiri-, wire-, widri-, wider-,
leg. Sal., tit. 7 3 § 2. Rursus § 3, 4 et 5. wedre-, wedri-, wer-, guere-, guidri-, -gildus,
weida, weisda, v. waisda. -gildum, -geldum, -goldum, -giltium, -gelta (germ.,
wera, werra, werre, guerra (germ., cf. !at. vir), i. q. wer, gelt): la valeur de la vie d'une personne
werigeldus: wergeld. Si quis compatriotam suum exprimee en argent et a payer, en cas d'homi-
emat [leg. vendat] servum vel liberum, licet reus a
cide, pour racheter la vengeance ou payer pour
sit, ultra mare, solvat eum wera sua. Leg. Ine, reparer d'autres mefaits, wergeld - a man's legal
c. r r, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. 9 5. Regis geneat value, the legal money-equivalent of a person's
si wera ejus sit r 200 scill., potest jurare pro 60 life, to be paid as an indemnification for
hidis. Ib., c. I 9, p. 97. Si quis occisi weram exi- manslaughter in order to redeem the vengeance
gat. lb., c. 21, p. 99. Si iterum furetur, wera sua or as an indemnification for other offences,
gilder [cognatio] eum, vel reddat similiter incar- wergeld - der Wert eines Mannes, der rechtliche
ceratum. Leg. II Aethelstan, c. r § 4, Quadrip., Geldwert eines Menschenleben, der als Entscha-
LIEBERMANN, p. r 5 r. Placita que ad witam vel digung im Totungsfalle gezahlt werden muss, um
weram pertinent. Leg. Henr. I, c. 2 7 § r, ed. sich von der Rache freizukaufen, oder um andere
DOWNER, p. I 28. Si mulier occidatur, sicut Verbrechen wiedergutzumachen, Wergeld. Suum
weregildum ejus est, reddatur ex parte patris. Si weregildum omnino componat. Childer. deer.
pregnans occidatur et puer in ea vivat, uterque a. 596, c. 5, Capit., I p. 16. Ib., c. 6, c. ro. Si
plena wera reddatur. Si infans occidat vel occi- provare [= pro bare] non potuerit, et cognuscitur
datur, sive nomen habeat sive non habeat, plena dolusae [= dolosej adcusassit [= accusavitJ, tune
wera conjectetur. Ib., c. 79 § 13-15, p. 222. Alia ipse qui accusavit et provare non potuit, wergild
est wera vel vindicti thaini, alia villani. Ib., c. 88 suo conponat. Ed. Rothari, c. 9. Ille qui homi-
§ II b, p. 272. Nullus burgensium judicetur de cida est conponat ipsum mortuum sic adprae-
misericordia pecuniae nisi ad suam guerram, tiatus fuerit, id est wergild. lb., c. r r. In leg.
scilicet roo solidos. STUBBS,Se!. Ch. 9 , p. 260 Langob. saepius. Si quis weregeldum solvere
(a. II89). coepit. Lex Rib., c. 40 § r r. Si quis hominem
werefactio (anglosax.): homicide - manslaughter in oste interfecerit, triplice weregeldum culpabilis
- Tatung. Omni homini licet firmationem et judicetur. lb., c. 66 § r. Ib. c. 67, c. 86. Si quis
werefactionem negare, si posset vel audet. Leg. fortasse eum [sc. antrustionem J interficere pre-
Ine, c. 46 § 2, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, p. I I I. sumpserit, noverit se wiregeldo suo soledos 600
werelada, wera- (anglosax.): serment purgatoire esse culpabilem. MARCULF.,lib. I no. I 8, Form.,
WERIGELDUS 1472 WERPIRE

p. 5 5. Coll. Sangallens. no. 21, ib., p. 408. Coll. suo. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 415 col. 781
Patav. no. 1, ib., p. 457. Si quis cum uxore (a. 1103, Montpellier).
alterius concubuerit libera, si repertus fuerit, cum werpire, wir-, war-, wor-, gwer-, guer-, guir-, gar-,
werageldo illius uxoris contra maritum conponat. gor-, guar-, gur-, gui- (germ.): r. deguerpir -
Lex Baiwar., tit. 8 c. 1. lpsas res post meum to forego, waive - abtreten, verzichten au(.
decessum de proximis meis qui redimere voluerit Germano nostro [= -um] visus es interfecisse ...
cum meo wirigeldo redimat. WARTMANN,UB. ita ut .. . solidus tantus [= -os] .. . mihi dare
S.-Gallen, I no. 88 p. 84 (a. 779). lb. no. 108 debueras, quos .. . per wadio tuo visus es
p. 102 (a. 786). Si mihi Deus legitimum dederit transsolsisse, et nos ipsa[m] causa[m] per fistuco
filium, liceat ei redimere [traditionem] cum contra te visus sum werpisse. MARCULF.,lib. 2
duobus werageldis. DRONKE,CD. Fuld., no. 89 no. 18, Form., p. 88. Legaliter per festucam tra-
p. 5 5 (a. 788). Lex Sax., c. 20. Ewa ad Amorem, didi atque werpivi. GYSSELING-KoCH, Dip/. Belg.,
c. 7, c. 8. Capit. leg. add. a. 803, c. 7, Capit. I no. 13 p. 28 (a. 723, S.-Bertin). Omnem justi-
p. 114. Si quis alterius servum absque judicio et tiam et res proprietatis, quantum illi in ducato
sine culpa pendiderit et ibi mortuus fuerit, Baioariorum pertinere debuerant, gurpivit atque
weregildus ejus domino solvatur. Capit. a. 808, projecit. Synod. Francon. a. 794, c. 3, Capit., I
c. 2, ib., p. 139. Qui omnes testificati inventi p. 74. Consignavit, tradidit et vestivit et per
sunt bonos et receptibiles essent et unusquisque durpilum et festucam sibi foras exitum, alienum
suorum haberent wiregeldum. MANARESI, Placiti, vel spoliatum in omnibus esse dixit et omnia
I no. 59 p. 214 (a. 854). Etiam no. 69 p. 251 wirpivit. Coll. Flavin., addit. 6, Form., p. 492.
(a. 865); no. 70 p 254 (a. 865). Si autem arti- Propria voluntate et justo omnium assistentium
culo praeventus obierit [presbyter vulneratus l, judicio easdem res cum querela warpivit. D.
precium weregeldi tripartita partiatur divisione, Charles le Ch., no. 258 (a. 863), II p. 8 5 I. 9.
id est: altari, cui ordinatus fuerat, pars una, epis- Me suprascriptum M. de praedictis rebus in
copo, in cujus diocesi erat, altera, tertia paren- omnibus exitum feci, et vobis per festucam guer-
tibus, de quibus orta fuerat. Cone. Tri bur. a. 89 5, pivi, et per andilaginem et guasonem et ramos
c. 4 versio A, Capit., II p. 216. Ipse [abbas] et arborum res ipsas superius comprehensas per
sui successores in jus ecclesie ad wergildum reci- ipsam venditionem vobis tradidi. GREGOR.CATIN.,
piant bannum et pacem quod ad regium jus Reg. Farf., ed. G10RG1-BALZANI, III no. 327 p. 13
adspiciebat de eisdem interfectis. D. Ottos III., (a. 873 ). Per festucam ... easdem res legaliter
no. 124 (a. 993). Quod liberi sunt et widrigeld guarpiverunt. PERAERD,Ree. Bourgogne, no. 11
et proprium habent. Lib. Pap., Add. IV, Placiti p. 32 (a. 885, Fleury). Ubique veniens W. et filius
forma gloss., LL., IV p. 603 col. 1. Si fur capiatur, suus item W. . .. istas res ... warpiverunt et se
mortem patiatur vel vitam suam weregildo suo exitum fecerunt. PRou-VmIER,Ree. des eh. de S.-
redimat. Leg. Ine, c. 12, Quadrip., LIEBERMANN, Benoft-s.-Loire, I no. 32 p. 89 (a. 895). Me exinde
p. 9 5. Qui hereteama (id est de conductione foris expuli et warpivi et autsasita [i. e. absa-
exercitus) fuerit accusatus, weregildo se redimat situm] feci. D. Ugo, no. 80 (a. 945). GABOTTO,
vel secundum weram suam neget. lb., c. 1 5, Carte di Asti, no. 81 p. 157 (a. 960). Jura et
p. 97. Regis stabularius, qui sibi nuntiare possit exactiones ... werpivi et afestucavi. BEYER,UB.
ad eum, ejus weregildum est 200 sol. lb., c. 3 3, Mittelrh., I no. 308 p. 361 (a. 1036). Fevum illud
p. 103. Leg. II Eadm., c. 1, Quadrip., LIEBER- ante comitem G. guurpierunt atque in jus glo-
MANN,p. 187. Si ab aliquo extraneo occisus fuerit riose. Dei genetricis et possesionem perpetuam
servus ecclesiae, advocatus de wergeldo quar- transfunderunt. MARCHEGAY, Arch. d'Anjou, III
tam partem accipiat, abbati tres remaneant. D. no. 173 (a. 1040-1045). Guarpimus et dona-
Lothars III., no. 74 (a. 1135). Wergelta fratrum mus .. . aecclesiam de L. DESJARDINS, Cart. de
sit et mancipium pro mancipio. VAN DE KIEFT- Conques, no. 77 p. 73 (ea. a. 1055). Nisi prius
NIERMEYER, Elenchus, I no. 65 p. 117 (a. u56, dimissionem manu propria, quod et vulgo
Augsburg). werpire dicitur, faceret ex omni beneficio quod
werire (< germ. werjan, > teuton. wahr), i. q. adve- infra ambitum Cameracae civitatis habebat. G.
rare: averer, faire valoir un document comme Lietberti episc. Camerae., c. 20, SS., VII
authentique - to vindicate a document as being p. 49 5. Omnia quae praenotata sunt ... ad opus
authentic - ein Schriftstiick als echt bestatigen. dicti monasterii ... in manu mea [sc. comitis
Quod si venditor vel heredes sui supervixerint, Flandr.] werpiverunt et a se penitus abdicaverunt.
ipsi testamentum werire debent aut multa incur- VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, no. 13 p. 4 3
rere. Lex Rib., tit. 62 c. 6. (a. 1093). Superveniente morte garpivit et solvit
werpimentum, guirpi- (< werpire): deguerpissement praescriptum honorem. Hist. de Lang.J, V pr. no.
- abandonment - Verzicht. Haec est carta de 469 col. 882 (a. 1119, Gellone). Consuetudines
diffinimento et guirpimento, quod R. episcopus injustas .. . in presentia principum et nostra
Nemausensis et frater ejus B. fecerunt domino dux ipse werpivit. D. Konrads III., no. 75
WERPIRE 1473 WERRA

(a. 1141-II42). Villam, quam de me T. tenebat, werpitorius, war-, wir-, vir-, guar-, guir-, -urius
ecclesie contuli. Siquidem idem T. in presentia (adj.) (< werpire): (d'une charte ou d'une notice)
parium suorum ipsam villam mihi reddidit et relative a un deguerpissement - (of a deed) pur-
gwerpivit et gwerpitam sibi abjudicari pertulit. porting an abandonment - (von einer Urkunde)
RoussEAU, Actes de Namur, no. 8 (a. u52). einen Verzicht zum Inhalt habend. Notitia. warpi-
Quoddam feud um ... quod I. de me tenuit et in turia et eos [i. e. eorum] qui hanc notitiam sub-
manus meas libere coram hominibus meis red- terfirmaverunt. Ubique veniens W. et filius suus
Oork.
didit et defestucavit et werpivit. PREVENIER, item W. .. . istas res .. . warpiverunt et se exi-
Vlaanderen, no. 84 p. 185 (a. n98). 2. i. q. tum fecerunt. PRou-VrnIER, Ree. des eh. de S.-
diffidare. Seniorem: denoncer la foi vassalique, Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 32 p. 89 (a. 895). Carta
annoncer la rupture du lien vassalique, desavouer virpitoria. DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 1 5 5
son suzerain - to denounce one's faith as a vas- p. 138 (a. 934). Propterea facimus hanc car-
sal, to announce the rupture of a vassalian tie, tarn guarpitoriam ego jamdictus P. episcopus.
to disavow one's lord - den Vasalleneid GUERARD, Cart. de Marseille, I no. 69 p. 96
aufkundigen, den Bruch des vasallitischen Bundes (a. 1001). Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 161 col.
verkunden, seinem Lehensherrn abschworen. 342 (a. 1002, Carcassonne). Hane cartam warpi-
Guirpivit quidam miles seniorem suum S. sine torium fieri jussit. GUERARD,Cart. de Marseille,
forfacto et vertit se ad G.; propter quod tulit ei I no. 27 p. 38 (a. 1020). Hee est carta vel tes-
S. suum fevum. METAis, Cart. de Vendome, I no. tamentum seu notitia guarpitoria. CAu DURBAN,
63 p. 119 (a. 1046). 3. uxorem: se divorcer - Cart. du Mas d'Azil, no. 2 (a. 1070). Subst. femin.
to divorce - sich scheiden !assen. Licentiam ine- werpitoria: r. deguerpissement - abandonment
undi connubii novi petens, illam se gurpisse ... - Verzicht. Notitia possessionis seu securitatis
protestans. FuLBERT.,epist. 29, Hist. de Fr., X sive guarpitoriae quae fuit facta Narbone civi-
p. 459 B. Ut episcopi nullum amplius ad subdi- tate. Hist. de Lang.3, V no. 98 col. 222 (a. 955).
aconatus gradum ordinent, nisi ... promittat nun- Si aliquis ... contra hanc donationem vel war-
quam se habiturum uxorem neque concubinam; pituram calumniare voluerit. PRou-VrnrER, Ree.
et si tune earn habuerit, mox ei abrenunciet, quod de eh. de S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, I no. 68 p. 180 (a.
lingua Francorum gurpire dicimus. Concil. 982). Hee est guarpitoria ac affirmatio, quam ego
Bituric. a. 1031, c. 6, MANSI, t. 19 col. 503 E. W. comes facio Domino Deo beatissimoque mar-
werpiscere, wir-, guir-, vir-, i. q. werpire: deguer- tiri Saturnina ... de honore de B. DouArs, Cart.
pir - to forego, waive - abtreten, verzichten de S.-Sernin de Toulouse, no. 434 p. 311 (a.
auf Dono et wirpisco ibi [i. e. ecclesiae s. Petri 1060-1093). 2. charte ou notice de deguer-
Cluniensi] pratum unum. BERNARD-BRUEL, Ch. de pissement - deed purporting an abandonment
Cluny, II no. 1002 p. 97 (a. 9 56). Ego, P., - Verzichtsurkunde. Noticia seu wirpituria
comes, ... dono atque guirpisco tibi ... medi- qualiter ... THEVENIN,Textes, no. 117 (a. 905,
etatem de ipsas civitates, id est ... Carcassona et Macon). Oportum fuit [i. e. oportuit] quod vir-
Redas. ROSELL, Lib. feud. maj., II no. 812 pitoria colligere debuissent, quod ita et fecerunt.
p. 295 (a. 1020). GUERARD,Cart. de Marseille, DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, p. 138 no. 155 (a.
I no. 87 p. n6 (a. 1076). Hist. de Languedoc.3, 934). Facta guarpitoria ista in mense aprili. Hist.
V pr. no. 469 col. 882 (a. 1n9, Gellone). de Lang. 3 , V pr. no. 85 col. 203 (a. 945,
werpitio, ver-, vir-, guir-, guer-, gur- (< werpire): Toulouse). Facta guirpitoria ista sub die veneris.
r. deguerpissement - abandonment - Verzicht. DESJARDINS, o. c., no. 175 p. 152 (a. 997-1004).
Noticia virpicionis. DESJARDINS,Cart. de Conques, werpus, guer-, i. q. werpitio: r. deguerpissement -
no. 155 p. 137 (a. 934). Ibi pluries. In antea hec abandonment - Verzicht. G. et frater ejus ter-
mea donacio atque guirpicio firma et stabilis per- ram guerpivit ... concedentibus et guerpum faci-
maneat omni tempore. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., entibus sanctione domino ejus. MARTENE,Thes.,
II no. 812 p. 295 (a. 1020). 2. symbole employe I col. 188 (ea. a. 1060, Tours). 2. symbole
dans l'acte de deguerpissement - symbol used employe dans l'acte de deguerpissement - sym-
in performing the act of abandonment - sym- bol used in performing the act of abandonment
bolischer Gegenstand, der beim Verzicht uber- - symbolischer Gegenstand, der beim Verzicht
reich t wird. Illius calumpnie guirpitionem in uberreicht wird. Ab injusta invasione resipuerunt
manu abbatis cum ramo cujusdam quercus mise- et decimam eandem, guerpum coram multis super
runt. BERTRAND,Cart. d'Angers, I no. 3 72 p. 4 3 1 altare ponentes, reliquerunt. D. Phil. Jer, no. 3
(a. 1082-II06). (a. 1060).
werpitor, guarpitor (< werpire): donateur - donor werra, guerra (germ.): r. lutte ou querelle vio-
- Stifter. Si nos jamdicti guarpitores ... contra lente, sedition, dissension - violent strife, quar-
istam evacuacionem ad inrumpendum venerint. rel, insurrection, sedition - gewalttiitiger Streit
DESJARDINS, Cart. de Conques, no. 77 p. 7 4 (ea. oder Auseinandersetzung, Aufstand, Zwist. Rixas
a. 1055). et dissensiones seu seditiones, quas vulgus
WERRA 1474 WERRARE

werras nominat. Epist. synod. Carisiac. a. 8 5 8, calumpniaverit ... in patria hac non fuerit ant in
c. 15, Capit., II p. 440 1. 19. Si werra in regno werra. Libert. London. a. 1133-1154, c. 7,
surrexerit, quam comes per se comprimere non LIEBERMANN, p. 674. Advocatos qui se in advo-
possit. Ca pit. Carisiac. a. 877, c. 19, ib. p. 3 60. cationes ecclesiarum tempore werre violenter
Civitatem itaque, quam episcopus factus pro wer- intruserunt. GLANVILL,lib. 4 c. 10, ed. HALL,
rarum seditione desertam invenit. G. Lietberti p. 50. 5. expedition militaire organisee par les
Camerae. episc, lib. 3 c. 24, SS., VII p. 497. bourgeois d'une cite - military expedition organ-
Guerre et discordie et hujusmodi mala, si in civi- ized by the burghers of a town - von Burgern
tate contingunt, per scabinos emendari poterunt. einer Stadt organisierter Feldzug. Audivi primates
Actes Phil.-Aug., I no. 473 p. 567 (priv. pro com- urbis vestrae ad invicem conjurasse guerram se
mun. Atrebat., a. 1194, c. 28). 2. vengeance, facturos adversus vicecomitem pro mea libera-
guerre privee, souvent entre seigneurs feodaux - tione. Ivo EP!SC.CARNOT.,epist. 20, ed. LECLERQ,
vengeance, private war( are, often between feudal p. 86. 6. duel judiciaire - judicial combat -
lords - Rache, Privatkrieg, oft zwischen Lehens- gerichtlicher Zweikampf. Inde bellum vel werram
herrn. Faciat guerram ... ad omnes homines facere volentes. SoLMI,Ammin. -finanz., app. no.
quibus comes aut comitissa mandaverit facere ei. 8a p. 255 (a. 1112, Pavia). 7. loc. guerra recre-
ROSELL,Lib feud. maj., I no. 40 p. 57 (a. 1064). duta: cessez-le-feu - cease--fire - Waffenruhe.
Nulli licuit pro guerra hominem capere vel redi- Nee ... facient pacem vel finem vel treugam vel
mere nee de bello vel conflictu pecuniam portare guerram recredutam cum rege G. Frid. I imp.
vel arma vel equum ducere. Consuet. et just. conv. cum Pisanis a. n62, c. 7, Const., I no. 205.
Norm., c. 14, ed. HASKINS,Norm. instit., p. 284. werrare, werri-, guerr-, guerri-, guerraj-, guerrej-,
Si gwerram sibi faciant [homines dominij. Leg. guerreg-, guereg-, guirig-, gerreg-, guerrific-, wer-
Henr. I, c. 59 § 12a, ed. DOWNER, p. 186. rire (< werra): I. faire une guerre privee - to
Emendationem faciat parentibus vel werram wage a private war - einen Privatkrieg fuhren.
patiatur. Leg. Edw. Conf. c. 1 2 § 6, LIEBERMANN, Si fuerit ullus homo vel femina qui tollat ei, aut
p. 639. Si autem episcopus werram habuerit cum tulerint predicta omnia ... predictus A. tan tum
aliquo amico vel homine comitis, contra quern adjuvet ei ad rancorare et ad guerrejare per fidem,
comes salvo honore suo episcopum juvare non sine engan, usquequo recuperatum habeat pre-
potest, dabit castrum in potestatem episcopi, ut dicta L. hoe totum quod perditum habuerit.
habeat illud quamdiu werra duraverit, accepta RosELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 37 p. 53 (a. 1060).
tamen securitate, ut finita werra ei restituat. Dip!. Ego ... adjutor ero ad predictum R. ad guerre-
Fred. I imp. a. II65, MULLER-BOUMAN, OB. jare ipsum meum hominem qui hoe fecerit. lb.,
Utrecht, I no. 449 p. 404 (a. II65). Utrum vero no. 49 p. 148 (a. 1063). Ibi pluries. De ista hora
ad werram suam manutenendam possint domini in antea ego non te guerrejaho. Hist. de Lang.3,
hujusmodi auxilia exigere. GLANVILL,lib. 9 c. 8, V pr. no. 485 col. 914 (a. n24, Narbonne).
ed. HALL,p. r 12. 3. guerre entre pays, peuples, Guerregiare omnes homines, qui justitias et jura
princes ou rois - war( are between lands, nations, ecclesiae ... tollere voluerint. Ch. Oldegarii episc.
princes or kings - Krieg zwischen Ldndern, Ba rein. a. 1128, DC.-F., IV p. 13 1 col. 3.
Volkern, Fursten oder Konigen. Inimici regis qui Ecclesiam s. Petri plurimum werriavit et multa
sibi werram per mare vel per terram facient, dampna intulit. FAYEN, Lib. trad. s. Petri Blandin.,
fiduciam non habebunt in comite. Conv. inter p. 166 (a. n63). Post longam inter hos et illos
Henr. I reg. Ang!. et Robert. corn. Flandr. altercationem et guerrantium utriusque partis
a. 1103, c. 9, ap. VERCAUTEREN, Actes de Flandre, assultus tandem mediantibus utriusque similiter
no. 30 p. 91. Constitutum est quod nulli de hac partis amicis pace inter eos composita, amici facti
villa aliam patriam impugnanti servire licet. Quod sunt. LAMBERT. ARD., c. 125, SS., XXIV p. 623.
si forte hujusmodi servire ceperit priusquam ille 2. faire la guerre contre une cite, un peuple, une
cui commissus est guerram moverit, servitium principaute ou un royaume - to wage war
illud ceptum consummabit. Priv. Phil. corn. against a town, a nation, a territorial principal-
Flandr. a. n 64, c. 3 5, ap. EsPINAs,Ree. d' Artois, ity or a kingdom - Krieg fuhren gegen eine
III no. 624 p. 313. 4. guerre dans un sens Stadt, ein Volk, ein Furstentum oder ein
general - war in general - Krieg allgemein. Si Konigreich. De ista die inante ... regnum illi non
castellum regno suo tradatur vel absque permissu forconsiliabo neque werribo. Capit. post Conv.
ej us [sc. comitis Flandr.] construatur in pace et Confl. a. 860, c. 9, Capit., II p. 298. Tempore
guerra illud armis recipiat vel destruat. Cone. quo simul guerrificabunt G. et T. comites.
Suession. ea. a. 1093, c. II, VERMEESCH, Origi- META!S,Cart. de Vendome, I no. l l 5 p. 210
nes ... de la commune, p. 6 5. Si civis Lund[ onien- (a. 1057). Prospera multa illo anno, guerrando
sisJ terram aliquam per annum et diem unam Pisanos, Januensibus acciderunt. CAFFAR.,Ann.,
sine calumpnia tenuerit alicui in civitate manenti ad a. n22, ed. BELGRANO, Ip. 17. Ego I. comes
respondere non debet, nisi qui terram post Tolosae ... facio tibi don um et convenientiam ut
WERRARE 1475 WIFA

tantum sine tuo inganno guerregem comitem de widare, gui- (germ., > frg. guider): I. escorter, pro-
Fuxo. Hist. de Lang.3, V pr. no. 552 col. ro58 teger - to safeguard, protect - begleiten,
(a. 1 r 42, Foix). Lodewicus rex Franciae et heschiitzen. Si quis cum alio ierit vel fuerit sive
Heinricus rex Angliae invicem guerrant. App. ad in via ... seu in agro ... senior suus nullo modo
RAHEWIN., G. Friderici, ad a. 1168, ed. WAITZ- possit eum reptare ... nisi antea ab ipso seniore
SrMSON,p. 3 50. Comes Flandriae de doliis auro suo, sive ab amico, amonitus fuerit ut eum non
et argento plenis, ad guerriandum regem Francie guidasset nee cum illo isset. Usat. Barcinon.,
sibi ab Anglorum rege Richardo collatis. LAivrn. c. 132, ed. D'ABADAL-VALLSTABERNER,p. 60.
ARo., c. 150, SS., XXIV p. 639. Guerrificare Nullus alius in iis quae ad mare pertinent sine
ducem per se nihilominus audent. GUILL BRITO, consilio vestro affidare vel guidare possit. DC.-
Phil., Jib. 12 v. 446, ed. DELABORDE,II p. 365. F., IV, p. 132 col. 2 (a. 1193, Marseille). 2.
werrinus, guerr- (adj.): ennemi, hostile - enemy, gouverner- to govern - leiten, lenken. [Consul]
hostile - gegnerisch, feindlich. Si sint [merca- jurabit, ut guidabit et reget populum Cremo-
tores J de terra contra nos guerrina. Magna Carta, nensem . . . ad fidelitatem et honorem ac servi-
c. 41. tium nostrum et salvamentum civitatis. Conv.
wesdum, v. waisda. Frid. I cum Cremon. a. rr62, Const., I no. 212,
wicharia, -arisca (< vicia? ): so rte de service de trans- c. 6, p. 298.
port, peut-etre de vesce - a kind of transport- widerdonum, widher- (< germ. widar > teuton.
service, perhaps of vetch - eine Art Beforde- wider; !at. donum): le contre-don du donataire
rungsdienst, vielleicht von Wicke. Carroperas, qui rend valable et effectif le don du donateur
quantum ei jubetur. Pullos 3, ova 15. Arat ad - the counter-gift of the donee making the gift
hibernaticum perticas 4, ad tramesum 2. Ad ter- of the giver valid and irrevocable - das Ge-
tium annum wicharia. Irminonis polypt., br. 16 gengeschenk des Beschenkten, <lurch das die Gabe
c. 3. Faciunt omni anno inter totas tres decanias des Schenkers giiltig und wirksam wird. Acipit
carrum 1 ad wichariscam, si eis injungitur. lb., ipse R. ab eundem B. exinde launechild, quod
br. 9 c. 9. est widherdonum, manicias pars uno. CD.
I. wida, gui- (subst. mascul.) (cf. voc. widare): chef Langoh., no. 485 col. 837 d (a. 919).
d'escadre - commander of a squadron - Haupt- widonaticus, gui-, -nagium (< widare): 1. sauf-con-
mann eines Geschwaders. De quibus galeis C. duit, protection - safe-conduct, protection -
consul fuit guida cum 0., quern elegit sibi sotium Geleit, Schutz. Insuper recipio vos et domos ves-
in itinere. CAFFAR.,Ann., a. 1146, ed. BELGRANO, tras et ganatum vestrum et omnem rem vestram
I P· 33· in mea amparanza et in meo guidonatico et in
2. wida, gui- (subst. femin.) (cf. voc. widare): droits mea defensione. UnrNA, Uibre blanch de S. Creus,
d' escorte - due for safeguarding - Geleitrecht. no. 89 p. 92 (a. rr6o). 2. droit d'escorte -
Concedimus ... widam stratae a ponte Cornelii payment for safeguarding - Geleitgeld. Cum
usque Glozam, et si ultra juste habere potuerit. domibus urbanis et suburbanis, vinetis, olivetis,
Dip!. Frid. I imp. a. 1164, MuRATORI,Antiq., IV castagnetis et cum omni dominio et guidonatico.
col. 220. Concessimus ... widas et tansas omnes CENsrus, Lib. cens., ed. DUCHESNE,I no. 92 p. 382
a flumine Tartari usque ad mare. Dip!. Frid. I col. 2 (a. II 51). 3. droit de transit - transit
imp. a. r 164, ib. col. 257. Null us Perusinus dabit duty - Durchgangszoll. De guidonagio Pontis-
guidam aut silquaticum vel passagium in civitate Episcopi et de ceteris pedagiis et pontonagiis
E. FICKER,Forsch., IV no. 153 p. 194. (a. 1183). per . . . castellum Noviomensi episcopo null um
widagium, gui-, -aticus (< widare): 1. sauf-conduit damnum eveniet, nee aliqua quadriga ferens
- safe-conduct - Geleit. Aliquis qui detinet cap- vinum, nee aliqua mercatio tendens ad quas-
tum hominem de villa s. Antonini, non intret vii- cumque ferias per castellum transibit; aut si hoe
lam predictam occasione feriarum vel guidagio evenerit, episcopus guidonagium et forisfactum
vel aliqua alia occasione, nisi faceret de volun- de transeuntibus habebit. Priv. Alexandri III pap.
tate et cum guidagio propinquorum parentum a. 1 r 77, MABILLON,De re dip/., lib. 4 p. 266.
illius qui captus detinetur. TEULET,Layettes, I no. wifa, wiffa, gui- (germ.): I. brandon place aux
86 p. 59 col. 2 (ea. a. 1144, Rodez). 2. droits de extremites d'une terre en signe du droit de pro-
pilotage - payment of pilotage - Lotsengeld. S. xiv. priete de qq'un sur cette terre - torch of twisted
widamentum, gui- (< widare): sauf-conduit - safe- straw placed at the boundaries of a piece of land
conduct - Geleit. Guerram non fecerim per in token of someone's right of property - Packet
memedipsum, nee homo per meum consilium, aus gedrehtem Stroh, die an der Grenze eines
contra vos ... et de ipsa guerra ullum guida- Landstiicks steht als Zeichen van jmds. Eigen-
mentum vel expiamentum non fecerim nee ego, tumsrecht. Signum, quod propter defensionem
nee ullus homo ... ad vestrum dampnum, me sci- ponitur, aut injustum iter excludendum vel appli-
ente. RosELL, Lib. feud. maj., I no. 1 80 p. 19 3 candum secundum morem antiquum, quod
(a. ro53-ro71). signum wifam vocamus. Lex Baiwar., tit. 10
 WIFA WIRDIRA

c. I 8, codd. Ad, Aid, Ep. 2. brandon indiquant B. habuerit vestrum monasterium. Priv. Innoc. II
la saisie d'une maison ou d'une terre - torch of pap. a. rr39, PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, Acta, I no. 181
straw indicating the distraint of a house or a p. 161 (Cambresis). Wionagium de omni vino
piece of land - Strohfackel, die die Beschlag- quod in Laudunensi pago monachi ad usus suos
nahmung eines Hauses oder Grundstiicks anzeigt. habituri sunt, in pepetuum perdonavi. DUCHESNE,
Nam antequam eum [sc. gasindium] admoneat ... Hist. de Guines, pr., lib. 4 c. 4, p. 338 (eh.
non per wifa, non per pignerationem sine jus- a. r r 39, Cambresis). Guinnagium r 5 vecturarum
sione nostra facere quis presumat. Ratch. leg., vini cum carro, et etiam pecudum suarum. D.
c. 14. Si denuo rebelles vel contradictores esse Luoov. VII reg. Franc. a. II 57-rr 58, LucHAIRE,
voluerint, ut super ipsam wiffam suam auctori- Louis VII, actes ined., no. 896. Vinagium et
tatem intrare praesumpserint, tune a ministris pidagium de omni vino, quod fratres ducunt ad
reipublice in custodia mittantur. Capit. Mantuan. ecclesiam ad opus suum per transitus nostros
II ea. a. 787 (?), c. 8, Capit., Ip. 197. 3. signe libere transire, et nihil omnino a ductoribus vini
symbolisant la protection royale - token sym- exire. Ch. Phil. corn. Flandr. a. u76, MIRAEUS,
bolizing royal protection - Zeichen fiir den II p. 713. Notum ... dedisse me ... monasterio
Konigsschutz. Wiffam vocant signum, quod qui s. Praejecti in elemosynam perpetuo possidendam
regali habuerit dono et alicujus invasu alicui winagium septies viginti ter modiorum vini apud.
subjacuerit damno, vindice defenditur gladio. P. DC.-F., IV p. 133 col. 3 (a. 1177, Soissons).
RATHER.,Praeloq., lib. 4 c. r 2, M1GNE, t. r 3 6 Quoties vina sua, sive quaelibet usibus fratrum
col. 259. necessaria per pontem nostrum deduci contigerit,
wifare, wiffare, guiffare (< wifa): placer une "wifa" a guionagio et ab omni eo, quod a transeuntibus
sur une terre ou une maison en signe de saisie exigitur, praeter calceatam, ... eis in perpetuum
- to place a "wifa" on a piece of land or a confirmamus. DC.-F., IV p. 133 col. 2 (a. rr84,
house in token of distraint - eine "wifa" auf Noyon). 20 bigatas vini, quas ei concedo in
einem Grundstiick oder an einem Haus anbrin- eleemosynam perpetuam ducere per terram meam
gen als Zeichen der Beschlagnahme. Actor qui singulis annis ab omni winagio meo liberas et
bene certus est, quod intra 30 annos aliqua inva- quietas. lb., p. 133 col. 3 (a. 1210). 2. peage
satio aut fraus in pecuniam puplica peractum est, sur le transport de toutes sortes de denrees -
ipsum requirat et adducat ad nostram noditiam; toll levied on the transport of all sorts of goods
sic tamen ut antea non presumat wifare aut - Zoll auf die Beforderung von alien Waren.
pignerare, quia nos volumus ista causa per Concessi in eleemosynam totum winagium, vel
nosmed ipsus audire et secundum deum ordinare. omnimodae carrucae transitum liberum ab omni
Notit. de actor. regis Lango b., a. 73 3, c. 2, ed. exactione ac repetione. DC.-F., IV p. 133 col. 2
BEYERLE, p. 328. Si homenis [= homines] in uno (a. II04). Episcopo delegavit ... wionagia plaus-
vico habitantis [= -tes] aliqua intentionis habuerit trorum et vehiculorum, que venalia in civitatem
de campo aut vinea, prado aut silva, vel de alias afferunt. HERIMANN.TORNAC.,Hist. Tornac., lib.
res, et collexerent se una pars cum virtutem et 3 c. 6, SS., XIV p. 3 3 5. Remisit etiam eis wiona-
dixerent "quia wifamus et expellimus eum de gium in omni loco terrae suae ... nisi de re
ipsum locum per virtutem foras". Liutpr. leg., quae ematur ut iterum venalis exponenda defe-
c. r 34. Si quis ex sua auctoritate terra aliena sini ratur. DucHESNE,Hist. de Guines, pr., lib. 6 c. 5,
puplico [leg. sine publica] wifaverit, dicendo quod p. 349 (a. rr78). Remiserim winagia et telonea
sua debeat esse. lb., c. 148. Si iterum contemp- tocius terre mee, quatinus ejusdem loci fratres
tores extiterint, tune per publicam auctoritatem per cuncta ditionis mee passagia tarn in terra
domus vel case eorum wiffentur, quousque pro quam in aqua cum quibuslibet rebus suis eant et
ipsa decima ... satisfaciant. Capit. Mantuan. II redeant et in omni mercato vendant et emant,
ea. a. 787 (?), Capit., I p. 197. ab omni vectigalium et thelonei exactione immu-
wiltpannus, -bannus (germ.): le droit de chasse - nes. RoussEAU,Actes de Namur, no. 24 (a. rr82).
the right to hunt - Jagdrecht. H. Augustensi Libertatem a teloneis et wionagiis per omnia
episcopo super quoddam proprium suae eccle- pontium vel portarum passagia. PREVENIER, Oork.
siae forestum wiltpannum dedimus ... eo tenore Vlaanderen, no. 11 p. 51 (a. u91-u94).
ut nulli preter H. episcopi licentiam ... infra hos winericia, v. vineritia.
[foresti] terminos liceat venari. D. Heinr. IV., no. wirdibora, wider- (germ.): femme fibre - free
47 (a. 1059). lb., no. 59 (a. 1059); no. 323 woman - eine Freie. Si quis ancillam suam pro-
(a. 1080). priam matrimoniare voluerit sibi ad uxorem, sit
winagium, wio-, wino-, vi-, vio-, gui-, guin-, guio- ei licentiam; tamen debeat earn libera thingare,
( < vinum, cf. etiam voc. vinagium et vinaticum): sic libera, quod est wirdibora et legetimam facere.
I. peage sur le transport du vin - toll levied on Edict. Rothari, c. 222. Similia Liutpr. leg. c. 106.
the transport of wine - Zoll auf die Weinbe- wirdira (germ.), i. q. dilatura n. 2: indemnite a payer
forderung. Wionagium de omni vino, quod apud pour compenser le dommage cause par le delai
WIRDIRA 1477 XENIUM

entre un acte prejudiciable et la restitution ou la Groninghe (a. 1232-1233), c. 39, ed. PIJNACKER
compensation - indemnification for the loss HoRDIJK, p. 82. Ad quemcumque consules pro
caused by the lapse of time between a prejudi- witae recipiendo preconem civitatis miserint. VAN
cial action and the subsequent restitution or com- DE KIEH-NIERMEYER,Elenchus, I no. 30 p. 5 5 3
pensation - Entschadigung fiir den Verlust, der (a. 1269, Ribe, Danemark). 2. vengeance, guerre
<lurch die Zeit zwischen Straftat und Wieder- privee, vendetta - vengeance, feud - Rache,
herstellung oder Ausgleich entsteht. Quicquid in Privatkrieg, Fehde. Homini liceat pugnare cum
casa furaverit, in wirdira solidos 7. De warnione domino suo sine wita, si quis assalliat ipsum
in wirdira so lidos 7 .... De porcis et vervecis et dominum. Leg. Aelfr., c. 42 5, Quadrip., LIEBER-
animalibus juvenibus et de capris terciam partem MANN,p. 77.
quantum valet in wirdira. Ewa ad Amorem, witiscalcus, witti-, witte-, widi-, viti-, victi- (germ.
c. 2 5. Quicquid in Amore in alterum furatum wite "amende - amercement - Geldstrafe",
habent, in duos geldos componere faciat, in scale "valet - valet - Diener"): fonctionnaire
wirdira uncias duas, in fredo solidos 4. lb., qui per<:;oitles amendes - official in charge of
c. 26. Rursus c. 27. collecting the amercements - Amtstrager zur
wisa, gui-, gi- (germ. wisa > teuton. Weise, frg. Einnahme der Geldstrafen. De wittiscalcis. Comi-
guise, angl. wise): maniere, fa<:;on- mode, man- tum nostrorum querela processit, quod aliqui in
ner, way - Art, Weise. Fecero tune ipsum pla- populo nostro ejusmodi praesumptionibus abu-
citum aut concordamentum de ipsa gisa quod tantur, ut pueros nostros, qui judicia exsequun-
vos volueritis. ROSELL,Lib. feud. maj., I no. 154 tur, quibusque multam jubemus exigere, et caede
p. 155 (a. ro53-ro7r). Per aliquam guisam potest conlidant et sublata jussu comitum pignera non
habere ipsum [castrum]. lb., no. 227 p. 239 dubitent violenter auferre. Lex Burgund., tit. 76
(a. 1063). c. 1. Mulieres quoque, si wittiscalcos nostros con-
wita (anglosax.): r. punition, amende - punish- tempserint, ad solutionem multae similiter tene-
ment, fine, amercement - Strafe, Geldstrafe. Si buntur. lb. c. 3.
servus operetur die dominica per preceptum witta, weta, i. q. vitta.
domini sui, sit liber, et dominus emendet 30 soli- worpum (germ.): mesure de terre - land measure
dos ad witam. Leg. Ine, c. 3, Quadrip., LIEBER- - Feldmaf?. Territorium jurnales 19, de pratis
MANN,p. 91. Per hoe jusjurandum wita remaneat. autem r 2 worpa. BnTERAUF,Trad. Freising, I no.
lb., c. 53, p. n3. Si quis infra tune terminum 314 p. 269 (a. 814).
malignaverit eum in ictibus aut vinculis ant ver- wreccum, wreckum (anglofr.): r. epaves de mer -
beribus, emendet singulum eorum rectitudine wreck, derelict, objects washed ashore -
patrie wera et wita. Leg. Aelfr., c. 2 § 1, Quadrip., Strandgut, Bergegut. S. xii, Angl. 2. le droit de
ib. p. 49. Leg. Edw., c. 5 1, ib., p. 13 1. Consil. saisir les epaves de mer - the right to seize
Duns., c. 6 § 3, ib. p. 379. Arbitri adhuc non objects washed ashore - Strandrecht, Bergerecht.
dederant witam vel culpam Trentis. Narracio de S. xii, Ang!.

X
xamitum, xametum, v. examitum. Hadr. I pap.] dirigere curavimus, sed ... dum
xenium, ex-, exs-, -ennium (class. "cadeau, present, exenia omnia parata erant, lugubri paternae mor-
offert a un convive - a gift or present made to tis nuntio repente tardatum est iter illius. ALCUIN.,
a guest - Geschenk an einen Gast"): r. present epist. no. 93, Epp., IV p. 137. Karolus [rex] ...
offert a un roi, un pape, un due, ou un autre ab Acfrido ... exenia non modica suscipiens.
personnage haut place - present offered to a Ann. Bertin. ad. a. 867, ed. RAU, p. 172. Quia
king, pope, duke, or other high placed person isdem frater noster ab eo exenium acceperit, et
- Geschenk fur den Konig, Papst, Herzog oder patris sui beneficium ei donaverit. HINCMAR.
eine andere hochrangige Personlichkeit. Condi- REM., Epist. ad Carolum Calvum regem pro
dirat episcopus testamentum, in quo regis [genet. Hincmaro Laudun., ed. SIRMOND, II p. 3 r 6.
object.] exenium quid post ejus obitum acceperit, Nee forum eis obtulerunt rerum venalium, nee
indecabat. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., lib. 5 c. 46. impetrato foedere, ducibus miserunt exenia.
Promittimus [sc. Gregor. M. pap.] ... dignim GUILL.TYR., Hist. Hierosol., lib. 7 c. 13, M1GNE,
vobis [due. Benevent.] exenium. PAUL. DIACON., t. 201 col. 390. 2. present offert aux parents
Hist. Longob., lib. 4 c. 19, Ser. rer. Langob., de la -fiancee - present made to the parents of
p. 123. Quern prius ... praedecessori vestro [sc. the bride - Geschenk fur die Brauteltern. De
XENIUM XENODOCHIUM

exenio nuptiali. Si quando pater filiam suam aut aliquo xenio, ecclesiam illam obtineat. Cone.
frater sororem suam alii ad uxorem tradiderit, Nannet., ea. a. 658, c. 16, MANSI, t. 18 col. 171.
et aliquis ex amicis, accepto exenio, ipsi mulieri Nullus presbyter ad introitum ecclesiae exenia
aliquid dederit, in ipsius sit potestatem, qui donet. Capit. eccles., a. 810-813, c. I, Capit., I
mundium de earn fecit. Edict. Rothari, c. 1 84. p. 178. 7. present exige par un pretre en recom-
3. redevance periodique a payer au roi par les pense de certains services - present exacted by
eglises - periodical tribute paid to the king by a priest in return for certain services -
the churches - regelma(sige Abgabe, die Kirchen "Geschenk ", das van einem Priester als Gegen-
dem Konig zu entrichten haben. Exenia quae aec- leistung fur bestimmte Dienste gefordert wird.
clesiis noviter inposita sunt amputanda, et non Interdixi ... , ut nemo presbyter pro loco matri-
majora quam consuetudo fuerat accipienda cen- culae quodcumque xenium vel servitium in
simus. Capit. Mant. I a. 787(?), c. ro, Capit., I messe ... praesumat requirere vel accipere.
p. 19 5. Universi pontifices, qui regno vestro post HINCMAR.REM., Capit. data presb. in syn. Remis
vos praesident, regalia xenia, quae tantum deceant a. 874, c. 2, ed. SIRMOND,I p. 734. Presbyter,
virum, vobis mittere vel deferre debent. Est autem qui de redemptione peccatorum, id est de de-
B. Suessorum episcopus, qui ab hac consuetudine cima fidelium, quodcumque exenium requirit ...
videtur esse sequestratus, et aulae praesentiam non est dignus inter presbyteros nuncupari. lb.,
suam subtrahit, et regia munera nullo modo mit- p. 73 5. 8. prestation due pour les tenures doma-
tit. V. Bandaridi, AASS., Aug., I p. 63 F. 4. niales - tribute due for manorial holdings -
tribut impose aux habitants OU aux pretres des Abgabe fur Pachtguter eines Fronhofs. Decimas
villages - tribute exacted from the inhabitants vero praestatione vel exenia, ut colonis est con-
or priests of villages - Abgabe, die von den suetudo, annua inlatione me promitto persolvere.
Bewohnern oder Priestern von Dorfern gefordert Form. Visigoth. no. 36, Form., p. 591. De casale
wird. Petentibus locorum incolis, qui multipli- Nictonis C. cum suis confratribus denarii 20 et
cibus exeniis erant gravati. HINCMAR. REM., V. xenia tria. GREGOR.CATIN., Chron., ed. BALZANI,
Remigii, c. 17, SRM., III p. 306. Sic quoque I p. 24 7. De xenio anguillas 3 o in Natali s.
ut null us judex publicus ... quaelibet judicia vel Andree. LESORT,Ch. de S.-Mihiel, no. 30 p. 13 1
xenia ibidem exigere ullatenus presumeret. (a. 972). In H. ha bet Cardonensis ... 3 so lidos
FLODOARD.,Hist. Rem., lib. 2 c. II, SS., XIII p. et ad xenias 3 panes, gallinam et obolum. Descr.
459. Xeniis, ac pastis, vel paraveredis, seu cabal- bonor. eccl. Cardon. a. 1100, BEYER, UB.
lorum saginationibus presbyteros affligant. Cone. Mittelrh., I no. 400 p. 4 5 5. 9. present donne a
Trosleian. a. 909, c. 6, MANSI, t. 18 col. 2 79. ['occasion d'un echange de biens - present made
5. present obligatoire que l'eveque exige des on the occasion of an exchange of goods -
pretres ou des abbes de son diocese - obliga- Geschenk, das anlasslich eines Warentauschs
tory present exacted by a bishop from the gemacht wird. Concambium feci . . . Dederunt
priests or abbots of his diocese - P-flichtgeschenk mihi in R. 1 hobam, et ego dedi illis in L. tan-
der Priester oder A.bte einer Diozese an den tundem, id est 1 hobam, et insuper 14 juchos
Bischof Nihil aliud nisi tantum ad baptizandum pro exenio. WARTMANN,UB. S.-Gallen, III no.
crisma ad [= ab] episcopo Treverensi unquam 781 p. 4 (a. 920).
de beat petere et exsenium, hoe est 3 1 in aura, xenodochium, ceno-, sene-, sino-, exeno-, -cium,
ad ipsam ecclesiam Treverensem annis singulis -xium (gr.): ''·hopital, hospice, maison d'accueil
dissolvat. Test. Adalgiseli-Grimonis a. 634, pour Jes etrangers, Jes pelerins, les pauvres, Jes
LEVISON,Fruhzeit, p. 1 3 5. Si ... pontifex quili- malades, ayant le statut d'un etablissement
bet ab abbate loci illius ibi fuerit invitatus, sim- religieux, placee sous la supervision de l'eveque
pliciter que ei a fratribus offeruntur accipiat, nulla - hospital, guest house for foreigners, pilgrims,
exenia vel munuscula amplius eis quirat. Coll. the poor and the sick, having the status of a
Flavin. no. 43, Form., p. 481 l. 3. Si ab ipsis religious house and placed under the super-
[episcopisj aut a ministris eorum indebita exse- vision of the bishop - Hospiz, Gastehaus fur
nia a presbyteris exigantur. Capit. de miss. instr. Fremde, Pilger, Arme und Kranke, das den Status
a. 829, Capit., II p. 9 l. 2. 6. present offert par eines religiosen Gebaudes genie(st und dem
un pretre a un seigneur lai·c d'une eglise parois- Bischof untersteht. Ne cui liceat res vel facultates
siale afin d'obtenir la fonction de cure - pre- ecclesiis aut monasteriis vel exenodociis pro
sent made by a priest to the lay lord of a parish quaqumque elemosina cum justitia deligatas
church in order to obtain the office of priest of retentare, alienare adque subtrahere. Cone. Aure-
this church - Geschenk eines Priesters an den lian. a. 549, c. 13, Cone., Ip. 104. De exenodocio
weltlichen Herrn einer Pfarrkirche, damit dieser vero, quod piissimus rex Childeberthus vel
ihm das Pfarramt ubertragt. Si quilibet pres- jugalis sua Vulthrogotho regina in Lugdunensi
byterorum defunctus fuerit, vicinus presbyter urbe ... condiderunt ... Nihil exinde ad se quoli-
apud secularum seniorem nulla precatione, vel bet antestis ecclesiae Lugdunensis revocet ... , ut
XENODOCHIUM 1479 ZALLA

succedentes . . . sacerdotes . . . dent operam quatenus xenodochium ... tibi ad regendum ...
ut praepositi semper strenui ac Deum timentes concedere deberemus ... Suprascriptum xeno-
decedentibus instituantur et cura aegrotantium dochium cum omnibus eis pertinentibus ... tibi
ac numerus vel exceptio peregrinorum secundum concedimus dispensandum, ea prorsus ratione ut
inditam institutionem inviolabili semper sta- in eodem venerabili loco lecta cum stratis suis
bilitate permaneat. lb., c. 15, p. 105. Epistolis tuo studio preparentur, in quibus egros semper
vestris indicantibus agnoscentes ecclesiam vos [sc. suscipias et egenos eisque curam adhibeas et
Brunigildam reginam] s. Martini in suburbano necessaria tribuas, confectionem oleorum infir-
Augustodonensi atque monasterium ancillarum mantibus atque indigentibus annue facies atque
Dei necnon et xenodochium in urbe eadem con- prepares vel omnia quae infirmantium necessi-
struxisse valde laetati sumus. GREGOR.M., lib. tati sunt utilia, medicos introducens et curam
13 ep. 7, Epp., II p. 372 l. 4. Matriculam et seno- egris impendens. Lib. diurn., no. 66, ed. SICKEL,
dochium ceteraque diversa loca ad hoe ibidem p. 62. De ecclesiis et monasteria et senodochia
instituit, ut pauperes utriusque sexus, sive etiam que ad mundio palatii pertine[n]t aut pertinere
qui sanctorum ope sanitate donari digni fuissent, debent: ut unusquisque justitiam dominorum
in reliquum ipsius elemosinis sustentati, qui vel- nostrorum regumet eorum rectum consentiat.
lent, in servitio ecclesiae acsi pro gratiarum Capit. c. episc. Langob. delib., ea. a. 780-790,
actione permanerent. G. Dagoberti, I c. 29, SRM., c. 5, Capit., Ip. 189. In capit. saepius. Ubi xeno-
II p. 41 r. Defuncto presbytero vel abbate nihil dochia, id est hospitalia, fieri jubeas, in quibus
ab episcopo auferatur vel archidiacono vel a sit cotidiana pauperum et peregrinorum suscep-
quemcumque de rebus parrochiae, exinodotie tio. AtcurN., Epist. u4, Epp., IV p. 169 1. 20.
vel monasterii aliquid debeat minuere. Cone. In monasteria praefatae ecclesiae subjecta et
Cabilon. a. 639-654, c. 7, Cone., Ip. 210. Xeno- xenodochia et ecclesias parrochiales et titulos
dochium ... in propriis rebus, orientalium more earum vel ceterorum possessiones. D. Lothars I.,
secutus ... fabricare curavit. Pass. Praejecti, no. 9 (a. 832). lb., no. 43 (a. 840?). Cf.
c. 16, SRM., V p. 235. Sinodoxium pauperum, G. UmHORN, Die christl. Liebesthatigkeit,
id est egrotorum et debilium, intro muros Pictavis Stuttgart 18952, pp. 193-202, 277-289. W.
civitatis nostro opere constructum ... ut semper SCHONFELD,Die Xenodochien in Italien u.
sint numero 12 egrotantium: cum unus invaluerit Frankreich im friihen MA., in Zeitschr. f RG.,
de infirmitate et recedit, alter egrotus in ejus KA., t. 43 ( 1922), pp. 1-54. V. FArNELLI,
introeat locum. PARDEssus,II no. 438 p. 239 L'assistenza nell'alto medioevo. I xenodochi di
(a. 696?). Habeat licentiam de rebus suis pro ani- origine romana, in Atti de! Reale Instituto Veneto
mam suam in sanctis locis, causa pietatis, vel in di scienze, lettere ed arti, t. 92, 2 (1932-1933),
senodochio judicare, quod voluerit. Liutprandi pp. 915-934.
leg., c. 19. Custus oraculi et exenodochii ... xenodochus: I. ,:·moine charge de recevoir les hates
abeat curam percrinorum, maxime qui sunt (clans un monastere) - monk in charge of receiv-
infirmi, ut Christi pauperum TROYA,CD. Longob., ing guests (in a monastery) - Monch, der die
V no. 896 p. 474 (a. 768). Confirmo ut omnes Caste (eines Klosters) empfangt. 2. chef d'un
servos et ancillas meas sint aldiones, et perteneat xenodochium - head of a xenodochium -
mundium eorum ad ipso exenodochium. CD. Vorsteher eines "xenodochiums". Coll. Avell.,
Langob., no. 56 col. ro8 b (a. 777). Preceptum CSEL, t. 3 5 p. 340. GREGOR.M., lib. 4 epist.
de concedendo xenodochio. . . . Petisti a no bis 24, Epp., Ip. 258.

z
zaba: cuirasse - cuirass - Panzer, Harnisch. Partem cidio vel incendio et depraedatione seu zala.
aliquam zabis vel loricis munitam. Lex Visigot., Radelch. et Siginulf. divisio due. Benevent. a. 8 5 1,
lib. 9 tit. 2 9. 3, LL, IV p. 221. Ibid., 19, p. 223.
zaberna: malle, valise, coffre - trunk, bag - Truhe, zalare: piller, devaster - to plunder, devastate -
Koffer. GERHARD.AUGUSTAN., Mir. Udalrici episc. pliindern, verwiisten.
August., c. 25, SS., IV p. 423 col. 2. HARIULF., zalla: serviette de toilette - towel - Handtuch.
Chron. Centul., lib. 3 c. 28, ed. Lc)T, p. 163. Pueri ... non tergant manus suas ad zallam in
zabolus, zabalus = diabolus. die Sabbatorum in capitulo. Gumo FARF.,Disc.,
zala: pillage, devastation - plundering, devasta- lib. 2 c. 16, ed. ALBERS,I p. 150. Ibid., lib. 2
tion - Pliinderung, Verwiistung. Absque homi- c. 19, p. 160.
ZANCHA 1480 ZUCARUM

zancha, cyan-, tzan-, -ea, -ga: ,,.chaussure montante p. 127. Regis Conradi zelo. Ono FRISING.,G.
- jack-boot - Reitstiefel. Monachi uti in monas- Frederici, lib. 2 c. 2, ed. SCHMALE,p. 286.
terio vel cyanchas habere non liceat. Cone. Aurel. zerbidus = herbidus.
a. 5 II, Cone., I p. 7 I. 1 r. [Praefectus urbis] in- zeta: I. salle, salle a manger - hall, dining-room
dutus manto pretioso et calciatus zanca una - Halle, Speisesaal. Acta Sebast., lib. 4 c. 13,
aurea, id est caliga, altera rubea. CENSIUS,Lib. AASS.3, Jan. II p. 631 col. r. ALDHELM.,Virg.,
cens., c. 57 (Ordo), 4, ed. DUCHESNE, Ip. 291 col. 2. c. 33, Auct. Ant., XV p. 274 I. 17. OsBERN.,V.
zapa, zappa, zappare, v. sappa, sappare. Elphegi archiepisc. Cantuar., c. 2 § II, AASS.3,
zava: association - union - Bund. Cognovimus Apr. II p. 631 col. r. ORDER.VITAL, lib. 2 c. 8,
enim, quod per singulas civitatis [leg. -tes] mali ed. LE PREVOST,I p. 3 10 (hausit e descr. palatii
homines zavas et adunationes contra judicem Spolet., MABILLON,Ann., II p. 410). 2. echau-
suum agendum faciebant. Ratchis leg., c. 10. guette - watch-tower - Burgwarte. [Castellum]
zebelinus, v. sabelinus. muris et vallis zetisqu emunivit. ORDER. VITAL,
zelga (germ.): mesure de terre arable, un tiers d'un lib. 8 c. 5, ed. CHIBNALL.,IV p. 156. Ibid., lib.
manse - land measure, a third of the arable 10 c. 8, p. 234. 3. signe critique pour indiquer
fields of a homestead - Feldma(s, eine Drittel une faute - sign indicating a mistake -
Hufe. In omne zelga jornale uno arare. WART- Hinweiszeichen auf einen Pehler. Zetam, quod
MANN, UB. S.-Gallen, I no. 93 p. 88 (a. 780). est vitii sign um, apposui. PAUL D1Ac., Epist. 12,
Ibid., no. 113 p. 107 (a. 787); no. 120 p. 113 Epp., IV p. 509.
(a. 789); II no. 398 p. 19 (a. 846). Census hujus zia, v. thia.
ministerii ... iste est: in unaquaque zelga de bent zifra, ziffra, zifera, v. cifra.
arare 70 jugera. Urbar. rerum fiscalium Rhaeticae zius, v. thius.
Curiens. (s. ix p. pr.), MEYER-PERRET, Biindner zmurdus, v. smurdus.
UB., I p. 3 80. zobellinus, v. sabelinus.
zelus: haine, enuie, jalousie - hatred, enuy, jeal- zollenarius (< telonearius): peagier - toll-gatherer
ousy - Hass, Neid, Eifersucht. Interfectus mul- - Zolleinnehmer. Concessimus de nostro jure
tis ... parentibus suis, de quibus zelum habebat, decimam partem vectigalium, id est de ministe-
ne ei regnum auferrent. GREGOR.TuRON., H. Fr., rio zollenarii. D. Konrads. I., no. 29 (a. 916).
lib. 2 c. 42. Plebem ... zelo invidiae reducere. zucarum, su-, -ucc-, -or-, -ar-, -a, -is (arab.): sucre
JONAS, V. Columbani, lib. 2 c. 10, SRM., IV - sugar - Zucker. S. xiii.
 MEDIAE LATINITATIS
LEXICON MINUS
J. F. NIERMEYER & C. VAN DE KIEFT

LEXIQUE LATIN MEDIEVAL - MEDIEVAL LATIN DICTIONARY --

MITTELLATEINISCHES W ORTERBUCH

ABBREVIATIONES
ET INDEX FONTIUM

C. VAN DE KIEFT

AVEC LA COLLABORATION DE - WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF -

UNTER MITARBEIT VON

G. S. M. M. LAKE-SCHOONEBEEK
EDITION REMANIEE PAR - REVISED BY --
UBERARBEITET VON

J.W.J BURGERS

BRILL
LEIDEN · BOSTON
2002
 TABLE DES MATIERES/TABLE OF CONTENTS/INHALT

Avant-propos ................................................. ............................ ................................................... V

Preface VI

Vorwort VII

Introduction IX, XI

Einleitung ....................... ..... ........................................................ ......... ......... ...... ....... .... ....... ...... XIII

Liste des abreviations usitees dans le lexique et dans !'Index Fontium/List of

abbreviations used in the dictionary and in the Index Fontium/Verzeichnis der
im Lexikon sowie im Index Fontium verwendeten Abhirzungen xv

Index Fontium
I. Auctores ............................................................................................................................... .
II. Opera anonyma non hagiogra phica ...................................................................................... 32
III. Opera hagiographica et commentarii biographici iuxta nomina .......................................... 46
IV. Editiones documentorum ...................................................................................................... 63
 AVANT-PROPOS

En publiant le premier fascicule de son Lexique du Latin Medieval, le Professeur Niermeyer a presente
une breve liste de sigles speciaux pour quelques ouvrages et recueils frequemment cites, se reservant la
publication d'une liste detaillee de tous Jes ouvrages cites a la fin du volume. En effet, ii a entame le
travail de compiler une bibliographie ou Index Fontium, et legue un certain nombre de fiches, groupees
en categories et contenant des notices bibliographiques. Le systeme de classement sera explique clans !'in-
troduction. Les materiaux etaient loin de complets, le lexique lui-meme etant en cours de publication,
fascicule par fascicule. Ils ont pourtant servi de base pour l'achevement de !'Index Fontium. II fallait
d'abord completer Jes materiaux, ce qui necessitait le depouillement du lexique entier. En meme temps
il fallait perfectionner la methode de composer Jes notices bibliographiques et elaborer les fiches selon
cette methode, ce qui entrainait, entre autres, la necessite d'etablir les dates et les lieux d'origine des
sources.
En composant !'Index Fontium, quelques assistants du Seminaire d'Histoire de l'Universite d' Amsterdam
ont rendu de precieux services, notamment M. J. C. G. Borst et Mme G. S. M. M. Lake-Schoonebeek.
La contribution de Mme Lake a ete tres importante. Avec perseverance et avec une grande sagacite elle
a, pendant une longue periode, rassemble les donnees bibliographiques, et etabli Jes dates et les lieux
d'origine des sources. C'est elle qui est pour une large partie responsable de !'Index Fontium. Mlle M.
B. de Jong a aide a controler Jes fiches. Dans la derniere phase Miles A. M. Braaksma et A. B. Sapir
ont aide a corriger Jes epreuves et a composer la liste des abreviations. M. G. van Herwijnen, charge
de cours, a donne des conseils utiles.
Notre reconnaissance tres vive s'adresse a !'Organisation neerlandaise pour le developpment de la
recherche scientifique (Z.W.0.), qui a accorde une subvention a Mme Lake, de sorte qu'elle a pu tra-
vailler a !'Index Fontium pendant un an, avant d'entrer au service du Seminaire d'Histoire.
II faut egalement exprimer nos remerciements a la Bibliotheque de l'Universite d' Amsterdam, qui nous
a rendu de grands services, et tout specialement a M. R. B. Knottnerus, qui s'est toujours donne beau-
coup de peine pour nous procurer tous Jes ouvrages qu'il fallait consulter.
Enfin, je tiens a remercier la maison E. J. Brill, a Leyde, qui, avec tact et circonspection, m'a toujours
encourage a perseverer et qui a mis beaucoup de soin a la presentation materielle et du Lexique et de
!'Index Fontium.

Universite d' Amsterdam C. VAN DE KIEFT

Septembre, 1976
 PREFACE

In the first fascicule of his Medieval Latin Dictionary Professor Niermeyer published a brief list of spe-
cial abbreviations of some frequently quoted books and collections, and announced that a comprehen-
sive bibliography was to appear at the end of the volume. He set to work on this bibliography, or Index
Fontium, as he termed it, leaving a number of slips, with bibliographical data, classified in groups. More
about this classification will be said in the introduction. His material was far from complete, the dic-
tionary itself being in the process of publication. It did serve, however, as the basis for further work on
the bibliography. In the first place the material had to be completed. It was therefore necessary to go
through the whole dictionary and to make notes of all the editions cited. Then the system of describ-
ing the titles in full had to be refined and the slips to be prepared in accordance with the principles of
this system, including the verification of the time when and the place where the sources were written.
Valuable service in composing the Index Fontium has been rendered by the assistants of the Historical
Institute of the University of Amsterdam, especially by Mr. J. C. G. Borst and Mrs. G. S. M. M. Lake-
Schoonebeek. The contribution of Mrs. Lake has been very important. With never failing ardour and
great sagacity she spent a long time collecting biographical data and establishing the time and place of
origin of the sources. She is thus in fact for a large part responsible for the Index Fontium. Miss M. B.
de Jong helped check the slips. At a later phase, two other assistants of the aforesaid Historical Institute,
Miss A. M. Braaksma and Miss A. B. Sapir participated in the correcting of the proofs and the mak-
ing of the list of abbreviations. In many instances Mr. G. van Herwijnen, Lecturer of Medieval History,
gave valuable advice.
A grant of the Netherlands Organisation for the Advancement of Pure Research (Z.W.O.) made it
possible to engage Mrs. Lake for a year, before she became an assistant of the Historical Institute. For
this we are very grateful.
We also want to thank the University Library of Amsterdam for the many services rendered, and espe-
cially Mr. R. B. Knottnerus, who has taken a great deal of trouble to provide us with all the books we
wanted to consult.
Finally I would like to thank the publishers of the Dictionary and the Index Fontium, Messrs. E. J.
Brill in Leyden, for their patience and the tactful encouragement they have given me throughout all these
years, and for their willingness to comply with all my wishes with regard to the material presentation
of the two volumes.

University of Amsterdam c. VAN DE KIEFT

September, 1976
 VORWORT

Als Professor Niermeyer den ersten Faszikel seines Mittellateinischen Lexikons veroffentlichte, publizierte
er darin auch eine kurze Liste besonderer Abkurzungen und haufig zitierter Werke und Textsammlungen.
Eine umfassende Bibliographie sollte am Schluss des Werkes erscheinen. Er begann auch mit der
Zusammenstellung dieser Bibliographie, von ihm Index Fontium genannt, und hinterliefs einige Zettel
mit in Gruppen geordneten bibliographischen Angaben. Genaueres uber diese Einteilung findet sich in
der Einleitung. Seine Sammlung war alles andere als vollstandig - das Lexikon selber war Teillieferung
for Teillieferung im Erscheinen begriffen -, sie bildete allerdings die Grundlage for die weitere Arbeit
am Index Fontium. Zuallererst mussten die Angaben vervollstandigt werden. Dafor war es notwendig,
das gesamte Lexikon durchzugehen und die zitierten Editionen zu erfassen. Anschliefsend mussten das
System zur vollstandigen Titelangabe verbessert und die hinterlassenen Angaben dementsprechend uber-
arbeitet werden. Dazu gehorte auch, Abfassungszeit und -ort der Quellen zu uberprlifen.
Wertvolle Unterstutzung bei der Erstellung des Index Fontium leisteten die Assistenten des Historischen
Instituts der Universitat Amsterdam, besonders Herr J. C. G. Borst und Frau G. S. M. M. Lake-
Schoonebeek. Besonders wichtig war der Beitrag von Frau Lake. Mit unerschopflichem Eifer und gro-
Bem Scharfsinn sammelte sie uber einen langen Zeitraum hinweg bibliographische Angaben und ermittelte
Alter und Herkunftsort der Quellen. Fur einen grofsen Tei! des Index Fontium tragt sie die Verantwortung.
Frau M. B. de Jong half bei der Oberprufung der hinterlassenen Zettel. In der letzten Arbeitsphase hal-
fen zwei weitere Assistenten des genannten Historischen Instituts, Frau A. M. Braaksma und Frau A. B.
Sapir, beim Korrekturlesen der Fahnen und beim Erstellen des Abkiirzungsverzeichnisses. Herr G. van
Herwijnen, Dozent for Mittelalterliche Geschichte, gab dabei viele wertvolle Hinweise.
Grofser Dank geht an die niederlandische Organisation zur Forderung wissenschaftlicher Forschung
(Z.W.0.), die ein Jahr lang die Arbeit von Frau Lake an diesem Projekt finanzierte, bis diese Assistentin
am Historischen Institut wurde.
Wir mochten auch der Universitatsbibliothek Amsterdam for ihre Unterstlitzung danken, besonders Herrn
R. B. Knottnerus, der viele Miihe auf sich nahm, um die for uns notwendigen Bucher zu beschaffen.
SchlieBlich mochte ich dem Verlag E. J. Brill in Leiden danken for die Geduld und die Umsicht, mit
der man mich uber Jahre hinweg ermutigt hat, das Projekt zuende zu fohren, und for die Sorgfalt, mit
der er Lexikon sowie Index Fontium herausgegeben hat.

Universitat Amsterdam c. VAN DE KIEFT

September 1976
 INTRODUCTION

L'Index Fontium est une liste de tous Jes ouvrages cites clans le Lexique du Latin Medieval. Le lecteur
y trouve Jes notices bibliographiques pour identifier Jes editions, verifier les citations et, au besoin, etudier
leur contenu clans un contexte plus large. En meme temps ii presente une vue d'ensemble de toutes les
sources, refletant ainsi l'objet specifique du lexique. Enfin, !'Index Fontium peut rendre des services comme
repertoire bibliographique independamment du lexique, parce qu'il presente un grand nombre de sources
de l'histoire medievale jusqu'au 13e siecle. La disposition de !'Index clans un ordre strictement alphabe-
tique depasserait ces buts. Assurement elle permettrait au lecteur d'identifier de maniere rapide Jes titres
abreges du lexique, mais une liste pareille ne saurait offrir une vue d'ensemble ni servir de repertoire.
Classer, en revanche, Jes sources selon toutes leurs varietes, rendrait !'Index tout a fait inutilisable a
!'identification. Entre ces deux extremes ii faut choisir le juste milieu.
Bien que les considerations du Professeur Niermeyer nous soient inconnues, Jes materiaux qu'il a legues,
montrent qu'il a choisi un classement des sources selon quelques categories, classement qui presente un
systeme claire et maniable.
II y a quatre groupes; chaque groupe est nomme "index". L'Index I est celui des AUCTORES, ou sont
groupes tous Jes ecrits dont nous connaissons les auteurs, quelle que soit leur nature: vies de saints,
biographies de personnes lai"ques, chroniques, annales et autres sources narratives, lettres, traites
theologiques, juridiques, politiques, coutumes monastiques, etc.
A cote de !'index des auteurs s'impose un index des ecrits anonymes, lequel, cependant, pour des
raisons d'ordre pratique, a ete divise en deux: !'Index II: OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA,
et !'Index III: OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA. Sont
groupes clans !'Index II les nombreux ecrits historiques anonymes (acta, gesta, annales, chronica), cou-
tumes monastiques, le Domesday Book, les lois, le Liber Diurnus de la chancellerie pontificale, les col-
lections de lettres, les polyptycha, Jes traditiones, Jes sacramentaria. L'Index III est essentiellement un
index biographique, contenant Jes innombrables vies des saints dont nous ne connaissons pas Jes auteurs,
et les autres recits hagiographiques comme Jes passiones, miracula, inventiones, translationes, ainsi que
le genre plus modeste de biographies de personnes lai"ques.
11reste le dernier groupe, Index IV: EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM, ou !'on trouve Jes documents,
tels Jes chartes, rassemblees au moyen age clans les cartulaires, ou editees plus recemment par les savants
clans Jes Recueils de chartes, Urkundenbiicher, Codici diplomatici, etc., ou clans Jes grandes series de la
Gallia christiana, l'Histoire de Languedoc, !'Italia sacra, ou bien clans Jes manuels et monographies.
Le diagramme suivant peut servir a visualiser le classement des sources clans !'Index Fontium.

FONTES

I. AUCTORES [OPERA ANONYMA] IV. EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

II. OPERA ANONYMA III. OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET

NON HAGIOGRAPHICA COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC!
IUXTA NOMINA

Quelques observations sur des questions de detail s'imposent. On s'est efforce cl'indiquer la date et le
lieu d'origine des ecrits. La date de la mort de !'auteur, si elle est connue, est mentionnee, ainsi que le
lieu de deces. Pour Jes noms de lieux on a garde la forme moclerne, la situation geographique est pre-
cisee en indiquant le diocese medieval. Les notices sur la date et le lieu sont basees sur la litterature la
X INTRODUCTION

plus recente, non pas sur de nouvelles recherches. Pour les annales on a indique la fin de la periode
qu'elles couvrent.
La plupart des citations se situent entre 500 et 1200. Des editions de sources apres 1200, qui sont
relativement peu nombreuses, nous n'avons retenu clans !'Index Fontium que les plus importantes.
Les vies des saints dont les auteurs sont connus, ont ete classees, on l'a dit, clans !'Index I des auteurs.
On trouve des renvois a ces vies clans !'Index III sous le nom du saint, par exemple: Index I: JONAS,Vita
Columbani, suivent Jes notices biographiques, Index III: Vita Columbani, v. JONASin indice I. Ainsi pour
les biographies des personnes la"iques (EGINHARDUS, Vita Karoli).
Ps.-BEDA,Ps.-BFNEDIC:Tus, etc., se rangent clans !'Index I sous BmA, BENEDIC:Tus, etc.
Les lettres d'un seul auteur se trouvent clans !'Index I. Cependant, si une collection de lettres com-
prend egalement des lettres adressees a !'auteur, on la trouve dans !'Index II, avec un renvoi dans !'Index
I (Epistolarum collectio Bonifatii et Lulli, Epistolarum collectio Wibaldi).
Chronica, chronici (libri), cronica, se rangent dans !'Index II sous chronicon.
Le Liber Pontificalis, contenant les biographies des papes, dont la plupart sont anonymes, ne saurait
etre range dans !'Index I, pas plus que clans !'Index III, puisqu'il etait impossible de diviser ce livre dans
Jes biographies qui la constituent. C'est pourquoi nous l'avons insere dans !'Index II. Par contre, dans le
cas analogue des Vitae patrum, nous avons pref ere, a cause du mot "Vitae", de les placer dans !'Index III.
Les vies des saints et les biographies de !'Index III sont classees selon Jes nominatifs des noms des per-
sonnes qui sont l'objet du recit (iuxta nomina). C'est ainsi que Vita Severini precede Vita Severi, etc.
S'il existe plus d'une bonne edition d'une source, elles sont toutes incluses dans !'Index Fontium.
La liste des abreviations contient Jes abreviations utilisees dans le Lexique et dans !'Index Fontium.
Les abreviations des titres d'ouvrages utilisees dans le Lexique n'ont pas ete inserees dans cette liste,
parce qu'elles sont expliquees dans !'Index Fontium. Nous avons egalement laisse de cote Jes abrevia-
tions evidentes.
 INTRODUCTION

The Index Fontium lists all the editions of sources cited in the Dictionary. It enables the user to trace
the complete bibliographical data of the works, and, consequently, to check the quotations and study
them in a wider context. At the same time it presents a survey of the whole of the source material,
reflecting thus the specific aims of the Dictionary. And finally the Index Fontium may be used indepen-
dently of the Dictionary as a repertoire containing a substantial part of the printed sources of medieval
history up till A.D. r 200. Presenting this bibliographical material in a list in strictly alphabetical order
would not adequately meet these purposes. It is true that such a list would enable the user to trace titles
rapidly, but the idea of a survey would be lost, and as a repertoire of sources it would be quite useless.
On the other hand, grouping the sources in all their varieties would render it impossible for the user of
the Dictionary to find the titles in the Index Fontium. A compromise was therefore imperative.
Though we do not know Professor Niermeyer's precise considerations, his bibliographical legacy does
show us that he favoured a presentation in various groups. The system he chose presents a clear and
at the same time practical order.
There are four groups of sources, each one of them termed index. Index I is that of the AUCTORES.
Here are to be found all those writings of which the authors are known, whatever their nature may be,
such as lives of saints and biographies of lay persons, annals and other historical narratives, letters, the-
ological, legal and political treatises, directories or customs for monastic communities, etc.
One might then expect a group consisting of all the anonymous works. For practical reasons, how-
ever, this group has been split up into two groups, viz. Index II: OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIO-
GRAPHICA, and Index III: OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA
NOMINA. Index II lists the numerous anonymous historical writings (acta, gesta, annales, chronica),
monastic customs, Domesday Book, the Liber Diurnus of the papal chancery, collections of letters, polyp-
tycha, traditiones, sacramentaria. Index III is pre-eminently a biographical index, containing the numer-
ous anonymous lives of saints (vitae) and other hagiographical writings like passiones, miracula, inventiones,
translationes, and the far less numerous biographies of lay persons.
We then come to the last group, Index IV: EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM, comprising the docu-
ments of a legal nature in the widest sense of the word, mostly charters (and writs), registered in medieval
cartularies, or collected by modern scholars and edited in Charterbooks, Urkundenbiicher, Recueils de
diplomes, Codici diplomatici, etc., or in the great series of the Histoire de Languedoc, Gallia christiana,
Italia sacra, etc. Monographical works containing such texts are also to be found in this index.
The following diagram clearly illustrates the arrangement of the Index Fontium.

FONTES

I. AUCTORES lOPERA ANONYMA] IV. EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

II. OPERA ANONYMA III. OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET

NON HAGIOGRAPHICA COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC!
IUXTA NOMINA

Some technical remarks may be of use.

We have tried to establish and to indicate the dates of the sources and the places where they were
written. The obit of the author, if known, is given, as well as the place where he died. The place of ori-
gin of the source is indicated in the modern language, and geographically defined by mentioning the
XII INTRODUCTION

medieval diocese to which it belonged. These indications of date and place are based on recent literature,
not on renewed research. In the case of annals the end of the period they cover is mentioned.
The Dictionary mainly covers the period from A.D. 500 to 1200. Of the relatively few editions of
sources after 1200, only the most important have been included in the Index Fontium.
The lives of saints, of which the authors are known, are ranged in Index I. Cross-references to such
vitae are given in Index III under the names of the saints, e.g. Index I: JONAS,Vita Columbani, with full
biographical data, Index III: Vita Columbani, v. JONASin indice I. The same holds true for the biographies
of lay persons (e.g. EGINHARDUS, Vita Karoli).
Ps.-BEDA,Ps.-BENEDICTUS, etc. are to be found in Index I under BrnA, BENEDICTus.
Letters written by one person are ranged in Index I. Collections of letters, however, which also com-
prise letters addressed to the authors, have been listed in Index II, with cross-references in Index I (e.g.
Epistolarum collectio Bonifatii et Lulli, Epistolarum collectio Wibaldi).
Chronica, chronici (/ibri), cronica, are to be found in Index II under Chronicon.
The Liber Ponti-ficalis, containing papal biographies which are for the greater part anonymous, could
not be placed in Index I, neither could it be split up into its constituent biographies and ranged in Index
III. It has therefore been inserted in Index II. However, in the similar case of the Vitae patrum we pre-
ferred Index III, where one would expect to find this entry on account of the word "Vitae".
The vitae and biographies of Index III have been listed in the alphabethical order of the names of the
persons described (iuxta nomina), thereby taking the nominatives of these names. Thus Vita Severini
precedes Vita Severi.
If more than one good edition of a source exist, they are all included in the Index Fontium.
The list of abbreviations contains the abbreviations used in the Dictionary and the Index Fontium.
Abbreviations and contractions of the titles of editions used in the Dictionary are not listed because
these are given in full in the Index Fontium. Neither have abbreviations that are self-evident been included.
 EINLEITUNG

Der Index Fontium fi.ihrt alle Quellen auf, die im Mittellateinischen Lexikon zitiert werden.
Der Benutzer findet in ihm die bibliographischen Angaben zu den Editionen und kann daher die Zitate
pri.ifen und in ihrem Kontext einsehen. Gleichzeitig bietet der Index einen Oberblick i.iber alle Quellen
und spiegelt damit das eigentliche Anliegen dieses Lexikons wider. Er kann auch unabhangig von Lexikon
benutzt werden als bibliographisches Repetitorium, denn er enthalt einen GroBteil der gedruckten Quellen
zur Geschichte des Mittelalters bis zum 13. Jahrhundert. Eine rein alphabetische Anordnung der Eintrage
hatte dieses unmoglich gemacht. Selbstverstandlich hatte eine solche Sortierung dem Benutzer ein schnelles
Auffinden der Titel ermoglicht, <loch ware bei einer solche Liste der Oberblickscharakter verloren gegan-
gen und der Index hatte nicht mehr als Repetitorium dienen konnen. Auf der anderen Seite hatte eine
Gruppierung der Quellen nach all den Erscheinungsformen es unmoglich gemacht, i.iberhaupt noch einen
Titel im Index zu finden. Es musste also ein Weg zwischen diesen beiden Extremen gefunden werden.
Wir kennen Professor Niermeyers genaue Oberlegungen nicht, aber das Material, das er hinterlassen
hat, !asst deutlich werden, class er eine Ordnung nach bestimmten Gruppen angestrebt hatte. Das von
ihm gewahlte System stellt eine klare und zugleich praktische Anordnung dar.
Es gibt vier Gruppen von Quellen, jede Gruppe wird ,,Index" genannt. Index I ist der der AUCTO-
RES. Hier sind unabhangig von der Art des Textes alle Quellen zu finden, deren Verfasser bekannt ist:
Heiligenviten, Biographien von Laien, Chroniken, Annalen und andere historische Berichte, Briefe, theo-
logische, juristische, politische Abhandlungen, Texte zu Klostergebrauchen und vieles mehr.
ErwartungsgemaB folgt dann die Gruppe der anonymen Werke. Diese wurde allerdings aus prakti-
schen Grunden zweigeteilt in Index II: OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA und Index III:
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA. Index II fi.ihrt die
zahlreichen anonymen historischen Texte (acta, gesta, annales, chronica) auf, Ordensregeln, Gesetze, das
Domesday Book, den Liber Diurnus der papstlichen Kanzlei, Briefsammlungen, die polyptycha, traditio-
nes, sacramentaria. Der Index III ist hauptsachlich ein biographischer Index, enthalt er <loch die vielen
anonymen Heiligenviten oder andere hagiographische Schriften wie passiones, miracula, inventiones, trans-
lationes sowie die weitaus selteneren Lebensbeschreibungen weltlicher Personen.
Nun kommen wir zur letzten Gruppe, dem Index IV: EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM, der amtli-
che Schriftsti.icke enthalt, hauptsachlich Urkunden, die schon im Mittelalter in Cartularien zusammenge-
fasst oder spater von modernen Forschern in Charterbooks, Urkundenbiichern, Recueils de diplomes,
Codici dilomatici und Ahnlichem herausgegeben oder in den groBen Reihen wie Histoire de Languedoc,
Gallia christiana, Italia sacra und anderen aufgenommen wurden. Auch Monographien, die derartige
Texte enthalten, sind in diesem Index zu finden.
Das folgende Diagramm veranschaulicht die Gruppierung der Quellen im Index Fontium:

FONTES

I. AUCTORES [OPERA ANONYMA] IV. EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

II. OPERA ANONYMA III. OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET

NON HAGIOGRAPHICA COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHICI
IUXTA NOMINA

Folgende Bemerkungen mogen hilfreich sein: Wir haben versucht, Abfassungszeit und -ort der Quellen
anzugeben. Das Todesjahr des Autors, falls bekannt, ist angegeben, ebenso der Ort, an dem er starb.
XIV EINLEITUNG

Die Schreiborte der Quellen sind in ihren modernen Bezeichnungen angegeben und werden geographisch
naher bestimmt <lurch den Namen der Diozese, der sie im Mittelalter angehorten. Bei den Annalen wird
als Datum das letzte Jahr des Berichtszeitraums genannt.
Der GroBteil der im Lexikon angefohrten Zitate stammt aus der Zeit von 500 bis 1200. Von den rela-
tiv wenigen Editionen von Quellen nach r 200 haben wir lediglich die wichtigsten im Index Fontium
aufgenommen.
Die Heiligenviten, deren Verfasser bekannt sind, sind im Index I aufgefohrt. Querverweise zu diesen
vitae finden sich im Index II unter dem Namen des jeweiligen Heiligen, zum Beispiel: Index I: JONAS,
Vita Columbani, mit vollstandiger bibliographischer Angabe, Index III: Vita Columbani, v. JoNAS in indice
I. Das gilt ebenfalls for die Lebensbeschreibungen von Laien (EGINHARDUS, Vita Karoli).
Ps.-BEDA,Ps.-BENEDICTUS usw. sind im Index I unter BEDA,BENEDICTUS usw. zu finden.
Briefe einzelner Verfasser finden sich ebenfalls im Index I. Briefsammlungen hingegen, die auch die
Antwortbriefe an den Verfasser enthalten, sind im Index II aufgenommen mit einem Hinweis auf Index
I (Epistolarum collectio Bonifatii et Lulli, Epistolarum collectio Wibaldi).
Chronica, chronici (libri), cronica finden sich im Index II unter chronicon.
Der Liber Pontificalis, der die zum GroEteil anonym verfassten Papstviten enthalt, konnte weder im
Index I aufgenommen noch in seine einzelnen Texte zerlegt werden, um diese dann im Index III aufzu-
fohren. Daher findet er sich im Index II. Im vergleichbaren Fall der Vitae patrum hingegen haben wir
uns aufgrund des Wortes ,,Vitae" for eine Aufnahme im Index III entschlossen.
Die Heiligenviten und Lebensbeschreibungen im Index III sind nach alphabetischer Reihenfolge der
Namen der behandelten Personen (iuxta nomina) im Nominativ aufgefi.ihrt. Aus diesem Grund steht die
Vita Severini vor der Vita Severns usw.
Gab es mehr als nur eine gute Edition einer Quelle, wurden alle im Index Fontium aufgenommen.
Das Abkiirzungsverzeichnis fohrt die Abkiirzungen auf, die im Lexikon sowie im Index Fontium benutzt
werden. Abkiirzungen von Titeln, die im Lexikon verwendet werden, wurden nicht aufgenommen, da sie
im Index Fontium erklart werden. Allgemein iibliche Abkiirzungen wurden ebenfalls nicht beriicksichtigt.
 LISTE DES ABREVIATIONS USITEES DANS LE LEXIQUE ET DANS
L'INDEX FONTIUM - LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE
DICTIONARY AND IN THE INDEX FONTIUM - VERZEICHNIS
DER IM LEXIKON SOWIE IM INDEX FONTIUM VERWENDETEN
ABKURZUNGEN

a. ann(us) Arch., Archeol. Archeologie,

AASS. Acta Sanctorum (opere archeologique
Bollandistarum) archiep. archiepiscop( us)
abb. abba(s) ASOB. Acta Sanctorum ordinis
abb. abbaye s. Benedicti
abbatiss. abbatiss(a) attract. attractio
Abh., Abhandl. Abhandlung( en) attrib. attribut(us)
absol. absolut(us), -e Auct. antiq. Auctores antiquissimi
abstract. abstract(us), -e (MGH.)
Abt. Abteilung AUF. Archiv fiir
Acad. Academie, Academy Urkundenforschung
accus. accusativ( us) ausgew. ausgewahlte
add., additam. additament(um) Austr. Austriac(us)
addit. additio
adj. adjectiv(um) b. beat(us)
admin. administratif hayer. bayerisch
adv., adverb. adverbi(um) BCRH. Bulletin de la Commission
afl. aflevering Royale d'Histoire
AHDE. Annuario de Historia bearb. bearbeitet
Espanol BEC. Bibliotheque de ['Ecole
Ak., Akad. Akademie des Chartes
ALMA. Archivum Latinitatis Beitr. Beitrdge
Medii Aevi belg. belgic(us), -e
Altertumsk. Altertumskunde Belg. Belgique
Anal. Boll. Analecta Bollandiana bened. benedictin
Ang!. Anglia Ber. Berichte
angl. anglic(us), -e Bib!. Bibliotheque, Bibliothek,
anglosax. anglosaxonic(us), -e Biblioteca
Ann., Ann. Annales Bijdr. Bijdragen
anter. anterior, anteriore Bist. Bistum
Antiq. Antiquitates BM. 2
J. F. B(>HMER-
ap. apud E. MOHLBACHER, Regesta
app., append. appendi(x) Imperii I. Die Regesten
AQ. Ausgewahlte Quellen zur des Kaiserreichs unter
deutschen Geschichte den Karolingen 75 I-
des Mittelalters 9 I 8. 2. Auflage besorgt
Aquit. Aquitania von J. LECHNER
Aquit. Aquitaine Boll. Bolletino
arab. arabic(us), -e Brux. Bruxellensis
aram. aramaic(us), -e Bull. Bulletin, Bulletino
Arb. Arbeiten
Arch. Archives, Archiv, Archie(, c. caput, capitulum, canon,
Archivio causa, cum
XVl ABBREVIATIONS

c.v. cum voce CRH. Commission Royale

ea. circa d'Histoire (Academie
calc. calcem (ad calcem) Royale de Belgique)
Capit. Capitular(e), Capitul(um) crois. croisade
Capit. Capitularia regum CSEL. Corpus scriptorum
Francorum (MGH.) ecclesiasticorum
Carm. Carm(en) latinorum
Cart. Cartulaire, Cartolare CT. Collection de textes pour
Cartul. Cartulaire servir a l'etude et a
Casin. Casinensis l'enseignement de
Cata/. Catalogus l'histoire
CD. Codex diplomaticus,
Cadice diplomatico D., D. Diploma, Diplomata,
CDHF. Chartes et diplomes Diplomes, Diplome,
relatifs a l'histoire de Diplomi
France DA. Deutsches Archiv fur
CDI. Collection de documents Geschichte des
inedits sur l'histoire de Mittelalters (19 3 7-
France 1944); Deutsches
celt. celtic(us), -e Archiv fiir Erforschung
Cf. Confer des Mittelalters ( 19 5o
Ch. Charta sqq.)
Ch. Chartes, charters Dan. Danic(us)
CHF. Les classiques de l'histoire DC.-F. Du CANGE,Glossarium
de France au moyen age mediae et infimae
chret. chretien Latinitatis, editio nova
christ. christian(us) a LEOPOLD FAVRE
christl. christlich decl. declinatio
Chron. Chronicon, chronica Decret. Decretum, Decretale
Chron. Chronique deperd. deperditum
Cisterc. Cisterciensis depon. deponen(s)
Cl. Classe Deput. Deputazione
class. classic(us), -e deriv. derivata
cod., codd. codex, codic(es) Descr. Descriptio
col. columna dioec. dioecesis
Coll. Collectio Doc. Document, Documento
Coll. Collection dt. deutsch
corn. com(es)
comm. communi(a) e.a. et ali(i)
compos. composit(us) e.g. exempli gratia
Cone. Concilia aevi Merovingici Ee. Ecole
et aevi Carolini Ecles. Eclesiastico
(MGH.) Ed., Edict. Edictum, Edictus
Cone. concili(um) ed. edidit, ediderunt
concr. concret( us), -e ediz. edizione
conf. confessor Egl. Eglise
confus. confusio Engl. English
conj. conjunctio episc. episcop(us)
Cons., Consuet. Consuetud(o) Epist. Epistol(a)
conscr. conscript( us) Epp. Epistolae (MGH.)
Const. Constitutio Epp. sel. Epistolae selectae (MGH.)
Const. Constitutiones et acta Erort. Erorterungen
publica imperatorum Estud. Estudio(s)
et regum (MGH.) etym. etymologi(a)
consumm. consumma t( us) ex. exeunte
cont., contin. continuatio,
continuat( us) F. Formul(a)
Corp. Corpus Fae. Faculte, Facolta
Cout. Coutume fasc. fasciculus, fascicule
 ABBREVIATIONS XV!l

femin. feminin(us) ib. ibidem

fig., figur. figuraliter id. idem
FJGA. Fontes iuris Germanici in imp. imperator
usum scholarum imper. imperial(is)
(MGH.}; Fontes iuris impers. impersonaliter
Germanici, nova series m. ineunte
(MGH.) me. incert(us)
Floril. Florilegium indecl. indeclinabil(is), -e
Form. Formulae Merowingici et ined. inedit
Carolini aevi (MGH.) infin. infinitiv(us)
form. pertin. formula pertinentium Inscr. Inscriptio
Forsch. Forschungen inscr. inscription
Fr. Francorum inst. institution
Fr. France instr. instrument( um)
fr. fran<;ais interj. interjectio
Fragm. Fragmentum interpol. interpolat(us)
Franc. Francorum intrans. intransitiv( us), -e
franc. francic(us), -e (franc, Inv. Inventio
frankish) Ital. Italia
francogall., frg. francogallic(us), -e ital. italic(us), -e
(fran<;ais, french,
Franzosisch) J.-E.; J.-L. PH. JAFFE, Regesta
Fund. Fundatio pontificum
Romanorum. Editio
G. Gesta altera curantibus
Gall. Gallia S. LoEWENFELD,
Gall. chr. Gallia christiana in E KALTENBRUNNER,
provincias ecclesiasticas P. EWALD
distrihuta, editio altera Jahrh. Jahrhuch, -hiicher
Gen., Genootsch. Genootschap Jahrh., Jhdt. Jahrhundert
gener. generaliter
genet. genetiv( us) karol. karolingisch
Germ. Germania kath. katholisch
germ. germanic(us), -e Kircheng., Kirchengeschichte
germ. germanisch Kirchengesch.
Ges. Gesellschaft kirchenrechtl. kirchenrechtlich
Gesch. Geschichte, Geschiedenis kirchl. kirchlich
gesch. geschichtlich Kl. Klasse
Geschichtsqu. Geschichtsquellen kon. koniglich
Giurisprud. Giurisprudenza Kon., Koninkl. Koninklijk
gr. graec(us), -e
graecolat. graecolatin(us), -e I. linea
I.e. loc(us) citat(us)
hag., hagiogr. hagioraphic(us) Landesgesch. Landesgeschichte
hebr. hebraic(us), -e Landesk. Landeskunde
hg., hrsg. her a usgege ben Langoh. Langohard(i)
Hibern. Hibernia !at. latin(us), -e
Hisp. Hispania lat. lateinisch
hisp. hispan(us), -e Leg. Leges
Hist. Historia, Histoire leg. legis, legem, legum (!ex)
hist. historic(us), historique, leg. lege (legere)
historical, historisch Leg. nat. Germ. Leges nationum
Hist. de fang. CL. DEVIC-J. VAISSETE, Germanicarum (MGH.)
Histoire generate de Lett. Letteren
Languedoc, 3eme lib. liber
edition Lib. de lite Lihelli de lite
imperatorum et
I.e. id est pontificum saec. XI et
i.q. idem quad XII conscripti (MGH.)
XVlll ABBREVIATIONS

lihell. lihell(us) Not. Notitia, (-ae)

Lit. Literatur not. nota
liter. literarisch
!itt. !itter(a) o.c. op(us) citat(um)
litt. litteraire OB. Oorkondenboek
LL. Leges (in-folio) (MGH.) Oberbayer. oberbayerisch
LMA. Le Mayen Age OMT. Oxford Medieval Texts
LNG. Leges nationum oppos. opposit(us)
Germanicarum (MGH.) Ord. Ord(o)
loc. locutio orig. origo
Lothring. Lothringisch Oudheidk. Oudheidkunde
MA. Mittelalter
mart. martyr p. pagina, par(s)
masc. masculin(us) p.j. piece(s) justificative(s)
MC. Medieval Classics pap. pap(a)
med. medi(us) Paris. Parisiensis
Med., Meded. Mededelingen part. participium, particula
Mem. Memoria, Memorie Pass. Passio
Mem. Memoire(s) pass., passiv. passive
merid. meridian( us) pejorat. pejorative
Merov. Merovingic( us) perf. perfectum
meton. metonymice pers. persic(us), -e
MGH. Monumenta Germaniae pert. form. pertinentium formula
Historica Philo!., philol. philologique, Philologie,
MlOeG., MIGG. Mitteilungen des I nstituts philologisch
fur Oesterreichische Philos. Philosophisch
Geschichtsforschung plur., plural. pluralis
Mir. Miracula Poet. !at. Poetae latini medii aeui
Mitt. Mitteilungen (MGH.)
mittelalterl. mittelalterlich Polon. Polonia
mittellat. mittellateinisch Polypt. Polyptychum
MGIC. Mitteilungen des pontif. pontificalis, pontificum
Oesterreichischen post. posterior, posteriore
lnstituts fur pr. prius, priore
Geschichtsforschung pr. probationes, preuves
Mon. Monumenta Pr., Preuss. Preussisch
Mon. Monument(s}, praec. praecept(um)
Monumento, -ti praef. praefatio
mon. monasteri(um) praepos. praepositio
monach. monach(us) praeter. praeteritum
monast. monastic(us) presb. presbyter
ms., mss. manuscrit(s ), Priv. Privilegi(um)
manuscript( s) pro!. prologus
MT. Medieval Texts prop. propriete
prov. provincia
n. nota, notione Ps. Pseudo
n. note pt. parte
N.F. Neue Folge Pubbl. Pubblicazione
N.S., n.s. Nova Series Puhl. Publicatio, Publication,
NA. Neues Archiv der Publikation,
Gesellschaft fur altere Publicacion
deutsche
Geschichtskunde q.d. qui, quae, quod dicitur
Nachr. Nachrichten q.v. quod vide
Ned. Nederlands qui, quae, quod
Neer/and. Neerlandic(us) vocatur
neutr. neut(er) qqch. quelque chose
no. numero qq'un quelqu'un
Normann. Normann(i) Qu., Quell. Quellen
ABBREVIATIONS xix

R. Reale SHF. Societe de l'Histoire de

r" recto France
R.A. Reale Accademia Sicil. Sicilia
REPH. Revue Beige de Slill. simil(is), similiter
Philologie et sing., singul. singularis
d'Histoire slav. slavic(us), -e
rec. recensio Soc. Societe, Society, Societa
Ree. Recueil spec. specialiter
Rech. Recherches spur. spurium
Rechtsg. Rechtsgeschichte sq., sqq. sequentes
Rechtsgesch. Rechtsgeschichte, SRG. Scriptores rerum
Rechtsgeschiedenis Germanicarum in usum
refl. reflexive scholarum (MGH.);
Reg. Regula Scriptores rerum
reg. regis, regem, regum Germanicarum, nova
Reg. Regesta, Regestes, series (MGH.)
Regesten, Regesto SRL. Scriptores rerum
Registr. Registrum Langobardicarum et
Rei. Relatio Italicarum saec. VI-IX
re!. religieux (MGH.)
Rev. Revue, Review SRM. Scriptores rerum
RHC., Occid. Recueil des Historiens Merovingicarum
des croisades. (MGH.)
Historiens SS. Scriptores (in-folio)
occidentaux (MGH.)
Rom. Romano St. K. F. STUMPF-BRENTANO,
r6m. r6misch Die Reichskanzler, II.
roman. romanisch Band
Roy. Royal Stat. Statu(um)
RS. Rolls Series. Rerum Stor. Storia
Brittanicarum medii Subsid. Subsidia
aevi scriptores subst. substantiv(um)
suppl., supplem. supplement(um)
s. saecul(um), sanct(us), Synod. Synodus
series, siecle synon. synonym(um)
s.l. sine loco
s.l.n.d. sine loco necnon dato t. tom(us)
s.v. sub voce tert. terti( us)
sachs. sachsisch Test., Testam. Testament(um)
saec. saecul(um) teuton. teutonic(us), -e
Samml. Sammlung text. textus
sax. saxonic(us), -e theol. theologice
SB., Sitzungsber. Sitzungsberichte Theo!. Theologie
SC. scilicet Thes. Thesaurus
Sc. Sciences Thur. Thiiringisch
sch. scholarum Tijdschr. Tijdschrift
scientif scientifique tit. titulus
Ser. Scriptores Tract. Tractatus
Ser. rer. Langob. Scriptores rerum Trad. Traditiones, Traditionen
Langobardicarum et trad. tradidit
Italicarum saec. VI-IX transit. transitive
(MGH.) Trans!. Translatio
Ser. rer. Merov. Scriptores rerum transl. translate
Merovingicarum
(MGH.) UB. Urkundenbuch
sec. secolo uitg., uitgeg. uitgegeven
secc. secoli Univ. Universite, Universita
ser. series, serie Unters. Untersuchungen
Ser. serie Urb. Urbarium
XX ABBREVIATIONS

Urk. Urkunden Vis. Visio

us. us(us) VI. Vlaams(ch)
voc. vocem, voce
V. Vita vol. volum(en)
V. versus, vide
v" verso Wetensch. Wetenschappen
v.l., var. lect. varia(e) lectio(nes) Wiss. Wissenschaften
Vad., Vader!. Vaderlands( eh)
vaterl. vaterlandisch Zs. Zeitschrift
Ver. Verein, Vereniging ZSRG., GA., KA., RA. Zeitschrift der
verb. verb(um) Savigny-Stiftung fiir
Verf gesch. Verfassungsgeschichte Rechtsgeschichte,
Ver(assungsgesch. Verfassungsgeschichte Germanistische
Verhand. Verhandelingen Abteilung,
Veroff. Veroffentlichungen Kanonistische
vers. vers10 Abteilung,
vid vide, videlicet Romanistische
Virt. Virtutes Abteilung
 I. AUCTORES

ABAELARDUS, V. PETRUSABAELARDUS. ADAMABBAS EYNSHAMENSIS [t paulo post a. 1233]

ABBO ABBASFLORIACENSIS [S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, t Vita magna Hugonis episcopi Lincolniensis fca.
a. 10041 a. 1206-1212, Eynsham, dioec. Lincoln]: J. F.
Canones [paulo ante a. 996, S.-Benoit-s.-Loire]: DIMOCK, 1864 (RS., 37); D. L. Dou1E and
MABILLON,Analecta\ 133-148; MIGNE, PL. H. FARMER,2 t., 1961, 1962 (MT.).
139, 473-508. ADAMNANUS ABBAS HIENSIS[Iona, t a. 704]
Epistolae: Hist. de France, X 434-442 (duodecim, De locis sanctis [ea. a. 684-688, Iona]: P. GEYER,
nonn~lla partim); MIGNE, PL. 139, 419-462 1898 (CSEL., 39), 219-297; z. GARCIA
(quattuordecim). VILLADA,Estud. Ecles., t. 4 (1925), 221-297;
Passio Eadmundi regis [ea. a. 987, Ramsey, dioec. D. MEEHAN,Dublin 1958 (Ser. Lat. Hiberniae,
Lincoln]: MIGNE, PL. 139, 507-520; TH. 3); L. BIELER,Turnhout 1965 (Corpus christ.,
ARNOLD,Memorials of S. Edmunds abbey, Series Latina, 175), 183-234.
1890 (RS., 96) I, 3-25. Vita Columbae abb. Hiensis (a. 692-697 ]: AASS.,
ABBOSANGERMANENSIS [S.-Germain-des-Pres, t post Jun. II 197-236; W. REEVES,Dublin 1857;
a. 921] J. T. FOWLER,Oxford 1894, 1920; A. 0.
2

Bella Parisiacae urbis [s. ix ex., Paris]: P. v. ANDERSONand M. 0. ANDERSON,London

WINTERFELD,Poet. Lat., IV r, 77-121; H. 1961.
WAQUET,1942 (CHF.). ADELBERTUS ABBAS HEIDENHEIMENSIS
Sermones [s. x in., Paris]: D'AcHERY,Spicil., IX 79- Relatio (ea. a. II 5 5-II 60, Heidenheim, dioec.
111 = I 336-342; MIGNE,PL. 132, 763- 778.
2
Eichstatt]: J. GRETSER,Opera, X 805-824.
AcERBUSMORENA[t a. 1167] ADEMARUS CABANNENSIS [t a. 1034]
De rebus Laudensibus continuatio ad Ottonem Chronicon [ea. a. 1020- a. 1034, Angouleme]:
Morenam [ea. a. II62-II64, Lodi]: PH. JAFFE, J. CHAVANON, 1897 (CT., 20).
SS., XVIII 634-643; F. GOTERBOCK,1930 ADENULFUS EPISCOPUS CAPUANUS, V. PETRUSDIACONUS.
(SRG., n.s., 7), 130-176. ADO ARCHIEPISCOPUS VIENNENSIS [t a. 875]
ADALBERTUS BAMBERGENSIS Breviarium chronicorum [a. 870 vel paulo pr.]:
Vita et miracula Heinrici II imperatoris [a. II 5 2- MIGNE,PL. 123, 23-138; partim: Hist. de Fr.,
II 90, Bamberg]: G. WAITZ,SS., IV 792-814. II 666-673; V 316-323; partim: G. H. PERTZ,
ADALBERTUS TREVERENSIS, ARCHIE!'.
MAGDEBURGENSIS [t SS., II 317-323.
a. 981J Passio Desiderii episcopi Viennensis [a. 870]:
Continuatio ad Reginonis chronicon [a. 966-967, MIGNE,PL. 123, 435-442; partim: B. KRuscH,
Weissenburg, dioec. Speyer]: F. KuRZE,Regino- SRM., III 646-648.
nis abbatis Prumiensis chronicon cum conti- ADREVALDUS [t a. 878/879, S.-Benoit-s.-Loire]
nuatione Treverensi, 1890 (SRG.), 154-179; Miraeula Benedicti, lib. 1 [ea. a. 875]: E. DE
A. BAUERund R. RAU, Quellen z. Gesch. der CERTAIN,Les miracles de S.-Benoit, 1858 (SHF.),
sachsischen Kaiserzeit, 1971 (AQ., 8), 190-231. 15-83; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV
ADALBOLDUS EPISCOPUS TRAJECTENSIS [t a. 1026] 478-497.
Vita Heinrici II imperatoris [ea. a. 1018, Utrecht]: V. etiam: Translatio Benedicti et Scholasticae in
G. WAITZ,SS., IV 683-695; H. VANRIJ, Neder- indiee III.
landse historische bronnen, III, 19 8 3, 7-9 5. Aoso ABBAS DERVENSIS [Montier-en-Der, t a. 992]
ADALHARDUS ABBAS CoRBEJENSIS [t a. 826] Historiae episeoporum Tullensium, v. Gesta epis-
Statuta [a. 822, Corbie]: L. LEVILLAIN, LMA., 13 eoporum Tullensium in indiee II. Miractlla
(1900), 351-386; J. SEMMLER, in Corpus con- Waldeberti abb. Luxoviensis: ASOB., III 2,
suetudinum monasticarum, I, 1963, 365-408. 452-460; AASS., Maji I 277-282 = 3 282-287;
ADALHELMUS EPISCOPUS SAGIENSIS 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 2 1171-1176.
Miracula Opportunae abbatissae Sagiensis [s. ix Passio Bereharii abb. Dervensis [ea. a. 990]:
ex., prope Paris]: ASOB, III 2, 231-237; ASOB., II 832-843; AASS., Oct. VII 1010-
AASS., Apr. III 67-70 = 3 68-71. 1018; MIGNE,PL. 137, 669-686.
ADAMBREMENSIS (t ea. a. 1081] Vita Basoli [ea. a. 990]: ASOB., II 67-75; MIGNE,
Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum [ea. PL. 137, 643-658.
a. 1070-ca. a. 1081, Bremen]: B. SCHMEIDLER, Vita Frodoberti abb. Cellensis [post a. 967]:
1917 (SRG.); W. TRILLMICH, ap. Quell. d. 9. und w. LEVISON,SRM., V 72-88.
I r. Jahrh. z. Gesch. der hamburgischen Kirche Vita et miracula Mansueti [post a. 974]: partim
u. des Reiches, 1961 (AQ., II), 160-503. G. WAITZ,SS., IV 509-514.
2 AUCTORES

AEGIDIUS AUREAEVALLENSIS De comparatione regiminis ecclesiastici et politici

Gesta episcoporum Leodiensium [a. 124 7-12 5 I, [a. 838]: MIGNE, PL. 104, 291-298. De cor-
Orval, dioec. Trier]: J. HELLER, SS., XXV rectione antiphonarii [ea. a. 838]: MIGNE,PL.
14-129. 104, 329-340.
AELREDUS ABBASRIEVALLENSIS [t a. l l 67] De dispensatione ecclesiasticarum rerum [a.
De sanctis ecclesiae Hagulstadensis [a. 11 5 5, 824-825]: MIGNE,PL. 104, 227-250.
Rievaulx, dioec. York]: ASOB., III 1, 229- De insolentia Judaeorum [ea. a. 826-827]: MIGNE,
222""; J. RAINE,The priory of Hexham, I, 1864 PL. 104, 69-76.
(Surtees Society, 44), 173-203. De privilegio et jure sacerdotii [ea. a. 826-827]:
Vita Edwardi regis [a. 1162-1163, Rievaulx, MIGNE, PL. 104, 127-148.
dioec. York]: MIGNE, PL. 195, 737-790. Epistolae: E. DOMMLER, Epp., V 153-239.
AETHELWARDUS SEUETHELWERDUS [t post a. 998] Epistola contra Judaeos fa. 826]: MIGNE,PL. 104,
Chronicon de rebus Anglicis [versio latina 173-178; E. DOMMLER, Epp., V 179-182. Liber
chronici Anglosaxonici; a. 976-980, Somerset]: apologeticus pro filiis Ludowici Pii contra
H. PETRIE, Mon. hist. Britannica, 1848, I patrem [a. 833]: G. WAITZ,SS., XV 275-279.
499-521; A. CAMPBELL, 1962 (MT). AIMOINUS [ S.-Benoit-s.-Loire, t post a.
FLORIAC:ENSIS
AETHELWOLDUS EPISC:OPUSWINTONIENSIS [t a. 984J 1010]
Regularis concordia [falso Dunstano attributa; Gesta regum Francorum, alias Historia Franco-
ea. a. 970, Winchester]: M1GNE, PL. 137, rum [ante a. 1004]: Hist. de Fr., III 21-139.
475-502; TH. SYMONS,1953 (MC.). Miranila Benedicti, lib. 2 et 3 [a. 1005]: E. DE
AETHELWULFUS CERTAIN, Les miracles de S.-Benoit, 18 5 8
De abbatibus Lindisfarnensibus [ea. a. 810-820, (SHF.), 90-172.
Lindisfarne]: ASOB., IV 2, 304-321; E. DOMM- Vita Abbonis abb. Floriacensis [t a. 1004]:
LER,Poet. !at., I 5 8 3-604; T. ARNOLD,Symeo- ASOB., VI 1, 37-57; MrGNE, PL. 139, 387-
nis Opera, I (RS., 7 5 ), 26 5-294; A. CAMPBELL, 414; partim Hist. de Fr., X 328-340.
Oxford 1967. AIMOINUSSANGERMANENSIS [S.-Germain-des-Pres, t
AETHJC:US !STER post a. 896]
Cosmographia [a. 768-774; Virgilio episc. Miracula Germani episc. Parisiensis [post a. 874]:
Salisburgensi attributa]: D'AvEzAc:,1852 (Mem. AASS., Maji VI 796-805 = 1 786-795; ASOB.,
Acad. des inscr. et belles-lettres, ser. I, 2) III 2, 104-II8.
455-541; H. WuTTKE,Die Kosmographie des Translatio Georgii, Aurelii et Nathaliae [a. 8 58]:
Is trier Aithikos, Leipzig 1 8 5 3; partim B. ASOB., IV 2, 46-58; MIGNE, PL. 115,
KRUSCH,SRM., VII 524-27. 939-960.
AETHILWALDUS, POSTEA REXMERCIORUM [t a. 757] Ai.AGO,v. Gesta pontificum Autissiodorensium in
Carmina [s. viii in.]: E. DOMMLER, Epp., III 242- indice II.
247; R. EHWALD, Auct. ant., XV 528-537. ALBERIC:USTRIUMFONTIUM[floruit s. xiii in.]
AGANO Chronicon [usque ad a. 1241, Trois-Fontaines,
Acta Veroli [ea. a. 1025, Chatillon-s.-Seine, dioec. dioec. Chalons-s. -Marne]: P. Sc:HEFFER-BOICHORST,
Langres]: AASS., Jun. III 382-387 = 1 IV SS., XXIII 674-950.
3 1 0-314. ALBERTUS AQUENSIS
Ac;1us [floruit ea. a. 860-880, Korvei] Historia Hierosolymitana [a. 1100-1140]: MIGNE,
Epicedium Hathumodae abbatissae Gander- PL. 166, 387-716; P. MEYER,RHC., Occid.,
sheimensis [ea. a. 876]: L. TRAUBE,Poet. lat., IV 265-713.
III 372-388. ALBERTUS ABBAS STADENSIS [t post a. 1264 in.]
Vita Hathumodae abbatissae Gandersheimensis Annales Stadenses [a. 1240-1256, Stade, dioec.
[paulo post a. 874, Lammspring, dioec. Hamburg-Bremen]: partim J. M. LAPPENBERG,
Hildesheim]: G. H. PERTZ.,SS., IV 166-175. SS., XVI 28 3-3 7 4.
AGNELLUS QUIET ANDREAS [t post a. 846] ALcUINUSABBASTuRONENSIS[t a. 804, Tours]
Liber pontificalis ecclesiae Ravennatis [ea. a. Carmina: E. DOMMLER,Poet. !at., I 169-3 5 1.
831-846, Ravenna]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SRL., Enchiridion seu expositio ... in psalmos ... :
275-391; partim A. TEST! RASPONI, 1924 MIGNE, PL. 100, 570-638.
(MuRATORI,Ser., nuova ediz., II, 3 ). Epistolae: E. DOMMLER,Epp., IV 18-481. Vita
AcoBARDUSARC:HIEPISC:OPUS LuGDUNENSIS [t a. 840] Richarii [a. 800-804]: B. KRUSC:H, SRM., IV
Contra insulsam vulgi opinionem de grandine et 389-401.
tonitruis [a. 828/829]: M1GNE,PL. 104, 147- Vita metrica Willibrordi [a. 785-797]: E. DOMM-
158. LER,Poet. lat., I 207-220.
Contra libros quatuor Amalarii [auctore incerto, Vita [prosaica] Willibrordi [a. 78 5-797]: W. LEVI-
fortasse Floro LugdunensiJ: MIGNE, PL. 104, SON,SRM., VII II3-14r.
339-3 50. Ps.-ALcUINUs
AUCTORES

Propositiones ad acuendos invenes: MIGNE, PL. Amalarii episcopi opera liturgica omnia, 3 t.,
IOI, I 145-1160. Citta de! Vatieano 1948, 1950 (Studi e Testi,
De divinis officiis [ante a. 950]: MIGNE, PL. 101, 138-140), II 13-543.
n73-1286. Eclogae de officio missae, alias: de ordine Romano
ALDEBALDUS, v. SYRUS. [ea. a. 838]: MIGNE, Pl. 105, 1315-1330;
ALDHELMUSABBASMALMESBIRIENSIS POSTEAEPISCOPUS J. M. HANSSENS,o. c., Ill 229-265.
SHERBORNENSIS ft a. 709, DoultingJ De ordine antiphonarii [a. 832-850]: MIGNE, PL.
Carmen de virginitate [ante a. 690]: R. EHWALD, 105, 1243-1316; J.M. HANSSENS,o. c., III 13-
Auct. ant., XV 3 50-471. 109.
De basilicata edificata a Bugge filia regis Angliae Prologus antiphonarii [a. 831-834]: J. M.
[ea. a. 690]: J. A. GILES, Aldhelmi Opera, HANSSENS,o. e., I 361-363.
Oxford 1844, n5-117; R. EHWALD,Auct. ant., Ps. -AMALARius
xv 14-18. De regula Benedicti [post ea. a. 8 6 s]: J. M.
De virginitate [ante a. 690]: R. EHWALD,Auct. HANSSENS,0. c., III 273-294.
ant., XV 226-323. Ps.-AMALARIUs
Epistola ad Acircium de metris et aenigmatibus Institutio (alias: regula) eanonicorum: MrGNE, PL.
ac pedum regulis [a. 69 5 ?]: R. EHWALD,Auct. 105, 815-934.
ant., XV 59-204. AMBRosms AuTrERnJs, v. AuTPERTus.
Epistolae: R. EHWALD, Auct. ant., XV 4 7 5- Ps. -AMBROSIUS
503. Inventio Vitalis et Agricolae [s. vi]: AASS., Nov.
ALEXANDER NECKAM[t a. 1217] II 246-247.
De naturis rerum: T. WRIGHT,1863 (RS., 34), 1-354. ANASTASIUS BIBLIOTHECARIUS [t a. 879, Roma]
ALEXANDER ABBASTELESJNUS[t ante a. l 144] De Apologia pro Honorio papa [ex graeco Joh. IV
rebus gestis Rogerii Siciliae regis [usque ad a. papae; ea. a. 874]: MrGNE, Pl. 129, 561-566.
113 6, Te Iese, dioec. Benevento]: MuRATORI, Chronographia tripartita [ex graeco Theophanis;
Ser., V 615-645; G. DEL RE, Cronisti e scrit- ea. a. 871-874]: C. DE BooR, Theophanis
tori sincroni napoletani, I, Napoli 1845, Chronographia, II, Leipzig 1885, 31-346.
81-148. DisputatioMaximi cum Theodosia episc. Cesa-
ALMANNUSALTIVILLARENSIS [t post a. 8 8 2] riensi [ex graeco; ea. a. 874]: MIGNE, PL. 129,
Homilia de s. Helena [s. ix med., Hautvillers, 625-658.
dioee. Reims]: AASS., Aug. III 580-599. Epitome ehronieorum Casinensium, v. PETRUS
Vita Nivardi epise. Remensis [ea. a. 870, DIACONUS.
Hautvillers, dioee. Reims]: AASS., Sept. I Hypomnesticon de gestis Maximi [ex graeco; ea.
278-283; w. LEVISON,SRM., V 160-171. a. 874]: MrGNE, PL. 129, 681-690.
ALPERTUSMETTENSIS[fl. s. xi in., dioec. Utrecht] Narrationes de exsilio et morte Martini papae
De diversitate temporum [a. 1021-1024, Tie!, [ex graeeo; ea. a. 874]: partim MANSI, Cone.,
dioec. Utrecht]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV 700-723; X 849-864; partim M1GNE, PL. 87, 197-202,
A. HuLSHOF, 1916 (Werken uitg. d. het Hist. lII-120, 201-204; MIGNE, PL. 129, 585-604.
Genootschap, ser. 3, 37); H. VAN RIJ, adiuv. Passio Demetrii [ex graeco; ante a. 876]: AASS.,
A. SAPIRABULAFIA,Amsterdam 1980. Oct. IV 87-89; MIGNE, PL. 129, 715-726.
De episcopis Mettensibus libellus [ante a. 1017, Passio Dionysii [ex graeco Methodii; a. 876]:
Metz]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 697-700. CHIFFLET, Dissertationes, Paris 1676, 7-3 5;
ALTFRIDUS EPISCOPUS MIMIGARDEFORDENSIS [Munster i. MIGNE, PL. 129, 737-739.
W., t a. 849] Passio Donati, v. Donatus in indice III.
Vita prima Liudgeri episc. Mimigardefordensis Relatio motionis in Maximum [ex graeeo; ea. a.
[t a. 809]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., II 404-419; 874]: MIGNE, PL. 129, 603-624.
W. DIEKAMP,Die vitae Liudgeri, 1881 (Die Vita Johannis Eleemosynarii [ex graeco Leontii;
Geschichtsqu. d. Bist. Munster, IV), 3-5 3. ea. 858-862]: MIGNE, PL. 73, 337-384.
[PAULUS]ALVARUS [t a. 869, Cordoba] ANDREASBERGOMASft post a. 877]
Epistolae: J. MADOZ, Madrid 1947 (Mon. Continuatio ad Pauli Diaeoni historian Langobar-
Hispaniae Sacra, Series patristica, 1 ). dorum [ea. a. 877, Bergamo]: G. WAITZ, SRL.,
Vita Eulogii [ea. a. 860]: AASS., Mart. II, 90-96 221-230.
= 3 89-95; H. FLOREZ, Espana sagrada, X ANDREASFLORIACENSIS [fluruit s. xi med., S.-Benoit-
543-560; MIGNE, PL. II5, 705-720. s.-Loire]
AMALARIUS SYMPHOSIUS [Metz, t a. 850/851] Miracula Benedieti, lib. 4-7 [a. 1041-post a.
De eeclesiasticis officiis ad Ludovicum Pium, alias: 1056]: E. DE CERTAIN,Les miracles de S.-Benoit,
Forma institutionis canonicorum et sanctimo- 1858 (SHF.), 173-2 76.
nialium, alias: Liber officialis [ea. a. 823-83 5]: Vita Gauzlini episc. Bituricensis [ea. a. 1042]: P.
MrGNE, PL. 105, 985-1242; J. M. HANSSENS, EWALD, NA., t. 3 (1878), 351-383; R. H.
4 AUCTORES

BAUrIER et G. LABORY, Paris 1969 (Sources d'his- Herricdcn, dioec. Eichstatt]: L. C. BETHMANN,
toire medievale, 2). SS., VII 254-267.
ANDREAS LUCENSIS ANONYMOUS AD PETRUM,V. JOHANNES SARISBIRIENSIS.
Vita Walfridi abb. Palatioli m Monte Viridi in ANONYMUS PLACENTINUS, V. ANTONINUS.
Tuscia [ea. a. 806, Palazzuolo, dioec. Piom- ANONYMUS VALESIANUS
bino]: AASS., Febr. II 843-846 = 3 844-847; [s. vi, Ravenna?, Verona?]: TH. MoMMSEN,Auct.
ASOB., III 2, 196-203. ant., IX 7-11, 306-328; R. CEss1, 1912-1913
ANDREAS RAVENNAS, V. AGNELLUS. (MURATORI, Ser., nuova ediz., t. 24/4).
ANDREAS SYLVIUSMARCHIANENSIS ANSCHERUS ABBAS CENTULENSIS [t a. l 136]
De gestis et successione Francorum regum [usque Vita altera et miracula Angilberti abb. Centulensis
ad a. 1194, Marchiennes, dioec. Arras]: R. DE [ea. a. II 10, S.-Riquier, dioec. Amiens]:
BEAUCHAMPS, Historiae francomerovingicae syn- ASOB., IV 1, 123-145; partim G. WAITZ,SS.,
opsis ... , Douai 1633, 561-883; Hist. de Fr., xv 180.
X 289-290; XI 364-366; XIII 419-423; XVIII ANSEGISUS ABBAS FoNTANELLENSIS [t a. 833]
555-559. Capitularium collectio [a. 827, S.-Wandrille,
ANDREAS ABBAS STRUMENSIS [t ante a. 1103] dioec. Rouen]: A. BoRrnus, Capit., I 394-450.
Vita Johannis Gualberti [ea. a. 1092, Strumi, Constitutio [a. 829 ex.]: ASOB., IV 1,
dioec. FiesoleJ: F. BAETHGEN,SS., XXX 639-641; F. LoHIERet J. LAPORTE, Gesta sanct.
1080-rro4. patrum Fontanellensis coenobii, 1936 (Soc. de
ANGILBERTUS ABBAS CENTULENSIS [S.-Riquier, ta. 814] !'Hist. de Normandie), 117-123.
Carmina: E. DOMMLER,Poet. !at., I 358-366. ANSELMUS
Institutio de diversitate officiorum monasterii Acta Fingaris [perperam Anselmo Cantuariensi
Centulensis [a. 790-post a. 800]: F. LoT, adscripta; s. xii, Cornwall]: AASS., Mart. III
Hariulf, Chron. de l'abb. de S.-Riquier, 1894 456-459 = 3454-457.
(CT., 17), 296-306; E. BISHOP,Liturgica his- ANSELMUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS CANTUARIENSIS [t a. 1109]
torica, Oxford 1918, 321-329; M. WEGENER, De processione Spiritus Sancti contra Grecos [a.
in Corpus consuet. monast., I, 1963, 291-303. uoo-1102, Canterbury]: MIGNE, PL. 15 8,
Relatio de monasterio Centulensi: G. WAITZ,SS., 28 5-3 26; F. S. SCHMITT, S. Anselmi Cantuarien-
xv 174-179; F. LOT, o. c., 57-69. si archiepiscopi opera omnia, 6 t., Edinburg
ANGILRAMNUS SEU INGELRAMNUS ABBAS CENTULENSIS [t 1946-1961, II 177-219.
a. 1045] Epistolae: MIGNE,PL. 158, 1059-1208 et MIGNE,
Relatio [i. e. translatiol Richarii metrica [ea. a. PL. l 59, 9-2 72; F. s. SCHMITT, o. c., III 97-294,
1030-1040, S.-Riquier, dioec. Amiens]: AASS., IV et V.
Apr. III 459-462 3 464-466; ASOB., V ANSELMUS ABBAS GEMBLACENS!S [t a. l l 3 6)
563-566. Continuatio ad Sigeberti Chronographiam [II 12-
ANGILRAMNUS METTENSIS, V. CHRODEGANGUS. u35, Gembloux, dioec. Liege]: L. C. BETHMANN,
ANNALISTA SAXOQUIDICITUR SS., VI 375-385.
[s. xii med., dioec. Halberstadt]: G. WAITZ,SS., ANSELMUS EPISCOPUS HAVELBERGENSIS, POSTEA ARCHIEPIS-
VI 553-777. COPUSRAVENNAS [t a. u58, Milano]
ANONYMUS Dialogi [a. u49]: MIGNE,PL. 188, u39-1248.
Gesta Francorum et aliorum Hierosolimitanorum Vita Adalberti II archiep. Moguntii, v.
[a. 1099-1101, Antiochia et Hierusalem]: L. ANSELMUS MOGUNTINUS.
BREI-IIER, 1924 (CHF., 4); R. HILL, 1962 (MT.). ANSELMUS LAUDUNENSIS, V. GAUFRIDUS BABUINUS.
ANONYMUS BARENSIS ANSELMUS LEODIENSIS [t post a. 10 5 6]
Annales [usque ad a. 1115, Bari]: MuRATORI,Ser., Gesta episcoporum Leodiensium [a. 1052-1056,
V 147-155. Liege]: R. KOEPKE,SS., VII 189-234. Recensio
ANONYMUS DICTUS CoRDOBENSIS, IMMOT OLETANUS altera: G. WAITZ,SS., XIV 108-120.
Chronicon continuans Isidori Hispalensis chro- ANSELMUS MoGUNTINUS
nicon olim Isidoro episcopo Pacensi adscriptum Vita metrica Adalberti II archiep. Moguntini
[usque ad. a. 754, Toledo]: MIGNE, PL. 96, [falso Anselmo Havelbergensis adscripta; ea.
125 3-1280; TH. MoMMSEN, Auct. ant., XI a. u50, Mainz]: PH. JAFFE,Bibi., III 568-603.
334-368. Ps. -ANSGARIUS
ANONYMUS GALLUS Vita Willehadi episc. Bremensis [post a. 8 3 8,
Chronicon Poloniae [ea. a. 1109-1113, Polska]: Bremen]: ASOB., III 2, 404-411; G. H. PERTZ,
J. SzLACHTOWSKI und R. KOEPKE, SS., IX SS., II 380-384; AASS., Nov. III 842,,-846.
423-478; K. MALECZYNSKI, 1952 (Mon. Po/on. ANSOABBAS LoBIENSIS [t a. 800]
Hist., n.s., 2). Vita Ursmari [ea. a. 750-776, Lobbes]: ASOB.,
ANONYMUS HASERENSIS III 1, 248-250; AASS., Apr. II 560-562
De episcopis Eichstetensibus [ea. a. 107 5, 3 557-559; W. LEVISON,SRM., VI 453-461.
AUCTORES

Ps.-ANTONINUS PLACENTINUS,ALIAS ANONYMUS t., Vercelli 1768, II 3 22-3 5 2; MIGNE,PL. 134,

PLACENTINUS 51-96.
Itinerarium ad loca Terrae Sanctae [ea. a. 570, Epistolae: D'AcHERY, Spicil., VIII 99-137 = I 2

Piacenza]: P. GEYER,1898 (CSEL., 39), 159- 431-442; C. L. BuRoNzo DELSIGNORE,o. c.,

218. II 296-321; MIGNE,PL. 134, 95-124.
ARBEOEPISCOPUS fRISINGENSIS [t a. 783] Expositio epistolarum Pauli [ea. a. 940): MIGNE,
Vita Corbiniani episc. Bajuvariorum [ea. a. 769, PL. 134, 125-834.
Freising]: B. KRuscH, Arbeonis episcopi Fri- Perpendiculum alias polipticum [a. 961):
singensis vitae sanctorum Haimhrammi et G. GoETz, Abh. d. Sachsischen Akad. d. Wis-
Corbiniani, 1920 (SRG.), 188-232. senschaften zu Leipzig, 37h (1922), rr-54.
Vita vel Passio Haimhrammi [ea. a. 772, Freising; Sermones: MIGNE,PL. 134, 833-860.
rescripta s. ix, Regensburg]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., AUDELAUS
IV 472-524; denuo B. KRuscH, Arbeonis ... Vita Fortunati Spoletani [ea. a. 700, dioec.
vitae, 1920 (SRG.), 26-99; B. BISCHOFF, Spoleto]: AASS., Jun. I 75-76 = 372-73.
Miinchen 1953. AuDOINUS,v. Vitae Eligii in indice III.
ARCHANALDUS Ps.-AucusnNus
Vita Maurilii episc. Andegavensis [falso Fortunato De mirabilibus scripturae sanctae [s. vii med.,
adscripta; ea. a. 905, Angers]: B. KRUSCH, Auct. Eyre]: MIGNE,PL. 3 5, 2149-2200.
ant., IV 2, 82-101. De vera et falsa poenitentia [s. xi): MIGNE, PL.
ARDOQUIETSMARAGDUS ABBAS ANIANENSIS [ta. 843] 40, 1rr3-1130.
Commentaria in regulam Benedicti [post a. 817, Sermones ad fratres in eremo [s. xiii): MIGNE,
Aniane]: MIGNE, PL. 102, 689-932. PL. 40, 1235-1358.
Vita Benedicti abb. Anianensis [a. 822-823, AURELIANUS EPISCOPUS ARELATENSIS [t a. 5 5 1?, Arles]
Aniane]: G. WAITZ,SS., XV 200-220. Regula monachorum: MIGNE, PL. 68, 385-398.
ARNOLDUS ABBAS LUBECENSIS [t inter a. 1211-1214) Regula virginum Deo sacrarum: MIGNE,PL. 68,
Chronica Slavorum [ea. a. 1210, Lubeck]: J. M. 399-406.
LAPPENBERG, SS., XXI 115-250; idem, 1868 AMBROSIUS AUTPERTUS [t a. 784)
(SRG.). Vita Paldonis abb. S. Vincentii [s. viii med., San
ARNOLDUS RATISBONENSIS, V.ARNULFUS VoCHBURGENSIS. Vicenzo, dioec. Benevento]: G. WAITZ, SRL.,
ARNULFUS EPISCOPUS LEXOVIENSIS [t ea. a. l 18 2] 547-555.
Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 201, 17-152; F. BARLOW, Auxiuus rt post a. 912, Napoli]
London 1939 (Roy. Hist. Soc., Camden 3rd De ordinationibus a Formosa papa factis [ea. a.
ser., 61). 911]: partim E. DOMMLER, Auxilius und
ARNULFUS MEDIOLANENSIS [t ea. a. 1080] Vulgaris, Leipzig 1866, 107-u6.
Gesta archiepiscoporum Mediolanensium [usque In defensionem Stephani episcopi [a. 908]:
ad a. 1077, Milano]: L. C. BETHMANNund E. DOMMLER,o. c., 96-106.
w. WATTENBACH, SS., VIII 6-3 r. AVITUSEPISCOPUS VIENNENSIS rt a. 518, Vienne]
ARNULFUS VoCHBURGENSIS [t ante a. 1050) Epistolae: R. PEIPER,Auct. ant., VI 2, 29-103;
Miracula et memoria Emmerammi [a. 103 5- U. CHEVALIER, OEuvres de S. Avit, Lyon 1890,
1037, Regensburg]: partim ASOB., VI 1, 5-25; l 17-269.

partim AASS., Sept. VI 495-5u; G. WAITZ,

SS., IV 545-574; MIGNE,PL. 141, 989-1090. BALDERICUS FLORENNENSIS [t a. u57/u58]
AssERUS[t a. 909] Gesta Alberonis archiep. Treverensis rraulo post
Gesta Aelfredi regis [a. 893): W. H. STEVENSON, a. 1152, Trier]: G. WAITZ,SS., VIII 243-260.
Oxford 1904. BALDRICUSABBASBURGULIENSIS, POSTEAEPISCOPUS
AsTRONOMUS QUIDICITUR DoLENSIS[t a. u30]
Vita Hludowici Pii imperatoris [paulo post a. Vita Hugonis episc. Rothomagensis [ante a. 1120,
840]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., II 607-648; R. RAU, Dol]: MIGNE, PL. 166, rr63-1172.
Qu. z. karol. Reichsgesch., I, 19 5 5 (AQ., 5), Translatio Valentini episc. Interamnensis [ea. a.
258-380. 1120, Dol]: AASS., Febr. II 758-762 = 3 759-
ATTo EPISCOPUS PISTORIENSIS [t a. 1153) 763; MIGNE, PL. 166, 1153-u64.
Vita Johannis Gualberti [ea. a. 1140): AASS., Jul. BALDUINUS s. REMIGIIREMENSIS
III 365-382 = 3 348-363. Miracula Gibriani [a. rr45, Reims]: AASS., Maji
Ano EPISCOPUS VERCELLENSIS [t a. 961?] vn 619-651 = 3 610-640.
Capitulare: D' AcHERY,Spicil., VIII 1-4 3 = I 2
BALTHERUS SECKINGENSIS
402-414; MIGNE, PL. 134, 27-52. Vita Fridolini [ea. a. 1000, Seckingen, dioec.
De pressuris ecclesiasticis [a. 940 vel paulo post.]: Konstanz]: B. KRuscH, SRM., III 354-369.
D'ACHE,RY,Spicil., VIII 44-98 = I 414-431;
2
BARDO,v. Vita Anselmi episc. Lucensis in indice III.
C. L. BuRONZODELSIGNORE,Attonis opera, 2 BARTHOLOMAEUS ScRIBA
6 AUCTORES

Annales Genuenses [a. 1225-1238; cum cont. B. LINDERBAUER,Metten 1922; idem, Bonn
usque ad a. 1250]: L. T. BELGRANO e C. 1928 (Florilegium patristicum, t. 17); PH.
IMPERIAL£DI SANT'ANGELO, Annali genovesi di SCHMITZ, Maredsous 1946; A. DE VoGOE et J.
Caffaro e dei suoi continuatori, 5 vol., NEUFVILLE, 6 t., 1971-1972 (Sources chret.,
1890-1929 (FSI.), III 1-189. 181-186), I 412-490, II 508-675.
BAUDONIVIA BENEDICTUSDE s. ANDREA IN FLUMINE (DE MONTE
Vitae Radegundis reginae Francorum liber II SoRACTE)
[paulo post a. 600, Poitiers]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., Chronicon [s. x ex., Monte Soratte]: partim
II 377-395. G. H. PERTZ, SS., III 696-719; G. ZuccHETTI,
BEDA VENERABILIS [t a. 735, Jarrow] 1920 (FSI., 55), 3-186.
Chronicon, seu De sex mundi aetatibus [usque Ps.-BENEDICTUSPETROBURGENSIS
ad a. 725]: TH. MoMMSEN, Auct. ant., XIII Gesta Henrici II et Richardi I Angliae regum [a.
247-327. 1172-n92, London?]: W. STUBBS,2 t., 1867
De natura rerum [ea. a. 703]: J. A. GILES, Bedae (RS., 49).
Opera, 12 t., London 1843-1844, VI 99-122; BENINCASA
MIGNE, PL. 90, 187-278. Vita Rainerii Pisani [a. n61, Pisa]: AASS., Jun.
De temporum ratione [a. 725]: MIGNE, PL. 90, III 423-465
= 3 IV 345-381.
293-578; CH. W. JoNES, Bedae opera de tem- BENO CARDINAUSPRESBYTER TITULISMARTINI [t ea. a.
poribus, 1943 (Mediaeval Acad. of America, IIOO]

41), 175-291. Gesta Romanae ecclesiae contra Hildebrandum

Epistola ad Egbertum [a. 7 34-73 5]: C. PLUMMER, [a. 108 5-1090; usque ad a. 1098 cum operibus
Bedae opera historica, 2 t., Oxford 1896, I aliorum auctorum, RomaJ: K. FRANCKE,Lib.
405-423. de lite, II 369-422.
Historia abbatum monasterii in Wiremutha [post Brnzo EPISCOPUS ALBENSIS[t ea. a. 1089]
a. 716]: C. PLUMMER,o. c., I 364-387. Ad Heinricum IV imperatorem [ea. a. 1062-a.
Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum [ea. a. 1085, Alba]: K. PERTZ, SS., XI 597-681.
7301: c. PLUMMER,o. c., I 5-360; B. COLGRAVE BERNARDUSANDEGAVENSIS [t post a. 1049]
and R. A. B. MYNORS, Oxfod 1969 (OMT.). Miracula Fidis Agennensis [a. 1016/r7-ca. a.
Homiliae euangelii [a. 730-a. 735]: MrGNE, PL. 1025]: A. BournET, 1897 (CT., 21), 1-125.
94, 9-268; Archiv Wolfflin, t. 3 ( r 886); BERNARDUSCARTHUSIAEPoRTENS[S [t post a. 11 5 3,
D. HURST, r9 5 5 (Corpus christ., Series latina, Portes, dioec. Lyon J
122), 1-378. Epistolae: MrGNE, PL. 15 3, 88 5-900.
Hymni: MrGNE, PL. 94, 605-634; G. DREVES, BERNARDUSABBASCLARAEVALLENSIS [t a. II 53]
Analecta hymnica, I, Leipzig 1907, 100-n6; De gradibus humilitatis et superbie [ea. a. 1124 ]:
J. FRAIPONT,19 5 5 ( Corpus christ., Series latina, MrGNE, PL. 182, 941-972; J. LECLERCQ ET
122), 407-451. H. M. RocHAIS, S. Bernardi opera, III, Roma
Vita metrica Cuthberti [a. 705-716]: W. jAAGER, 1963, 13-59.
Palaestra, t. 198 (1935), 56-133. De laude novae militiae ad Milites Templi [ea.
Vita [prosaica] Cuthberti [ea. a. 72 r]: ASOB., II a. n28-n36]: MIGNE, PL. 182, 921-940;
879-915; B. CoLGRAVE, Two lives of S. J. LECLERCQET H. M. RocHAIS, o. c., III 213-
Cuthbert, Cambridge 1940, 142-307. 239.
Ps.-BEDA De moribus et officio episcoporum [seu epistola
De remediis peccatorum [s. xii]: MARTE.NE,Coll., 42]: MJGNE, PL. 182, 809-834; J. LECLERCQ
VII 40-48. ET H. RocHAIS, o. c., VII Roma 1974, 100-
Ps.-BEDA 13 I.
Mundi constitutio [s. ix p. post., S.-Gallen sive Epistolae: MABILLON,Bernardi opera, 2 t., Paris
Reichenau]: MrGNE, PL. 90, 881-910. 1667, I 1-628; MIGNE, PL. 182, 67-716; J.
BENEDICTUSABBASANIANENSISNECNON lNDENSIS [t LECLERCQET H. RocHAIS, o. c., VII, Epistolae,
a. 821] I. Corpus epistolarum 1-180.
Concordia regularum: MrGNE, PL. 103, 717- Ps.-BERNARDUSCLARAEVALLENsrs
1380. De modo bene vivendi [auctore Thoma de
BENEDICTUSCRISPUS,V. CRISPUS. Froidmont, t ea. a. 1170]: MIGNE, PL. 184,
Ps.-BENEDICTUSLEvrTA n99-1306.
Capitularium collectio: [paulo post a. 84 7, BERNARDUSCLUNIACENSIS
Reims?, Le Mans?]: F. H. KNUST, LL., II 2, Consuetudines Cluniacenses [ea. a. 1070, Cluny]:
39-158. [M. Hrncon], Vetus discipl. monast., 135-
BENEDICTUSDE NURSIA [t non ante a. 547J 364.
Regula monachorum [post a. 5 3 o, Monte BERNARDUS lTERIUSlfl. s. xii ex.-xiii in., monasterio
Cassino]: C. BUTT.ER,Freiburg i.B. 1912, 2 1927; Sancti Marcialis, Limoges]
AUCTORES 7

Chronicon: H. DuPLEs-AGIER, Chroniques de Veteres, Berlin 1848, 3 80-4 12; partim M.

Saint-Martial de Limoges, Paris 1874, 28-129. FOLKERTS, "Boethius" Geometrie II, Wiesbaden
BERNARDUS MARANGO[t ea. a. II88] 1970, 176-217.
Annales Pisani [a. n8o vel paulo post, Pisa]: K. Geometriae II [s. xi]: G. FRIEDLEIN, "Boetii" De
PERTZ,SS., XIX 238-266. institutione arithmetica, Leipzig 18 67,
BFRNARDUS MORLANENSIS, V. BFRNARDUS CLUNIACENSIS. 373-428; M. FOLKERTS, o. c., l 13-171.
BERNARD US EP!SCOPUS TICINENSIS [t a. l 2 l 3] BONIFATIUS CoNSILIARIUS [s. vii/viii, Roma]
Vita et miracula Lanfranci episc. Ticinensis [ea. Laudatio Cyri mart. [ex graeco SophroniiJ: A.
a. 1200, Pavia]: AASS., Jun IV 620-630 = ,v MAI, Spicil. Roman., III 1-9 5.
533-542. BONIFATIUS CoNSILIARIUS ETANASTASllJS BIBLIOTHECARIUS
BERNERUS ABBAS HUMOLARIENSIS [t ea. a. 982] Miracula Cyri mart. [ex graeco Sophronii]: A.
Translatio et miracula Hunegondis [ea. a. 946 et MAI, ib., 97-669.
965, Homblieres, dioec. Noyon]: ASOB., V BONIFATIUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS MoGUNTINUS[t a. 754)
214-221. Aenigmata: E. DDMMLER,Poet. fat., I 3-19. V.
BERNOLDUS CoNSTANTIENIS [t a. l 100] etiam Epistolarum collectio in indice II.
Chronicon [ea. a. 1075-a. 1 roo; S.-Blasien, BONIZOEPISCOPUS SUTRINENSIS, POSTEA PLACENTINUS [t
deinde Schaffhausen dioec. Konstanz]: G. H. post a. 1090)
PERTZ,SS., V 400-467. Liber ad amicum [a. 108 5-1086, Piacenza!: PH.
BEROLDUS ]AFFt., Bibi., II 577-689; E. DOMMLER, Lib. de
Ecclesiae Ambrosianae Mediolanensis Kalenda- lite, I 571-620.
rium et ordines [ea. a. 1130, Milano]: MuRA- Boso [t a. n78l
TORr, Antiq., IV 861-931; M. MAGISTRETTI, Vitae paparum [a. u66-1178, Roma]: L.
Milano 1 894. DUCHESNE, Lib. pontif, II 353-446; L. WATTE-
BERTHA RICH, Ponti-ficum Romanorum . . . vitae, II
Vita Adelheidis abbatissae Vilicensis [paulo post 118-377.
a. 1056, Vilich, dioec. Koln]: 0. HoLDER- Bovo ABBAS SlTHIENSIS [t post a. ro6 5 I
EcGFR, SS., XV 75 5-763. Relatio de inventione et elevatione Bertini [ea. a.
BERTHARIUSABBASCASINENSIS[MONTECASSINO,t 1052, S.-BertinJ: ASOB., III 1, 153-168;
a. 883/884] AASS., Sept. II 614-623; 0. HOLDER-EGGER,
Carmen de Benedicto: L. TAUBE,Poet. fat., III SS., XV 525-534.
394-398. BRACTON[t a. 1268)
BERTHARIUS VIRDUNENS[S De legibus et consuetudinibus Angliae [a.
Gesta episcoporum Virdunensium [paulo post a. 1239-1256): T. Twiss, 6 t., 1878-1883 (RS.,
916, Verdun]: G. WAITZ,SS., IV 39-45. 70); G. E. WOODBINE, 4 t., New Haven 1915-
BERTHOLDUS AUGIENS[S SEUCoNSTANTIFNSIS [t a. 108 8] 1942, t. II-IV.
Annales [pars altera a. ro75-1080; pars prima BRAULIOEPISCOPUS CAESARAUGUSTANUS [t ea. a. 6 5 1]
ab auctore anonymo conscripta; Reichenau, Vita Aemiliani [ea. a. 636, Zaragoza]: ASOB., I
dioec. KonstanzJ: G. H. PERTZ,SS., V. 267-326; 205-215.
partim G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 730-732 [pars BRUNOCARTHUSIENSIS [t a. no1, S. Stefano de!
prima tantum]. Bosco, dioec. Squillace]
BERTHOLDUS MICIACENSIS Expositio in psalmos: MIGNE,PL. 152, 637-1420.
Vita Maximini abb. Miciacensis [ante a. 843, S.- Ps.-BRuNo CARTHUSIENSis
Mesmin, dioec. Orleans]: ASOB., I 591-597. Expositio in epistolas Pauli [s. xi ex.]: MIGNE,
BERTHOLDUS WERDENSIS PL. 153, 13-566.
Narratio s. Crucis [s. xii med., Donauworth, BRUNOMERSEBURGENSIS SEUMAGDEBURGENSIS
dioec. AugsburgJ: 0. HoLDER-EGGER,SS., XV Debello Saxonico [a. ro82, MerseburgJ: W. WAT-
768-770. TENBACH, 1880 (SRG.); H. E. LOHMANN,1937
BERTHOLDUS ABBAS ZwIFALTENSIS [t post a. n69J (MGH., Deutsches Mittelalter, 2); F.-J. SCHMALE,
Chronicon [a. n37/1138, Zwiefalten, dioec. Quellen z. Gesch. Kaiser Heinrichs IV., 1963
Konstanz]: H. F. 0. ABEL,SS., X 96-124; E. (AQ., 12), 192-405.
KoNIG und K. 0. MOLLER,1941 (Schwabische BRUNO QuERFURTENSIS ARCHIEPISCOPUS PoLONIAE[t
Chroniken der Stauferzeit, 2), 136-286. a. 1009]
BOBOLENUS Vita Adalberti episc. Pragensis, Recensio I [a.
Vita Germani abb. Grandivallensis [paulo post 1004, Querfurt]: A. BIELOWSKI, Mon. Po/on.
a. 675, Grandval, dioec. Basel]: B. KRUSCH, hist., I, Lwow 1864, 189-222; J. TRUHLARv;,
SRM., V 3 3-40. Fontes rer. Bohemicarum, I, 1873, 266-304;
Ps.-BoETHIUs J. KARWASINSKA, 1969 (Mon. Po/on. hist.,
Geometriae I [s. viii]: partim MIGNE, PL. 63, N.S., IV, 2); Recensio II [ea. a. 1008, Meseritz,
1 3 5 2- 1 3 64; partim K. LACHMANN,Gromatici dioec. Poznan';]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV
8 AUCTORES

596-6u; A. KOLBERG, Zeitschr. f d. Gesch. u De anima [a. 537-538, Ravenna]: M1GNE,PL. 70,
Altertumsk. Ermlands, t. 15 (1904), 120-206; 1279-1308; J. w. HALPORN, Traditio, t. 16 (1960),
J. KARWASINSKA, 1969 (Mon. Po/on. hist., N.S., 67-109; idem, 1973 (Corpus christ., Series latina,
IV, 2). 96), 531-575.
Vita vel passio quinque fratrum Poloniae [a. Historia ecclesiastica tripartita [post Epiphanium]:
1008]: R. KADE,SS., xv 716-738; B. lGNESTI, MIGNE, PL. 69, 879-1214; W. JACOBet R.
Camaldoli 1951, 110-15 r. HANSLIK,1952 (CSEL., 71).
BURCHARDUS URSPERGENSIS [t post Jan. 1231] Chroni- Institutiones [ea. a. 5 60; recensio altera ea.
con [usque ad a. 1230, Ursberg, dioec. Augsburg]: a. 575-580, Vivarium]: MIGNE,PL. 70, rro5-
0. HOLDER-EGGER und B. v. SIMSON,1916 (SRG). 1220; R. A. B. MYNORS,Oxford 1937; 1961. 2

BURCHARDUS EPISCOPUS WORMATIENSIS [t a. 1025] Variae [a. 506-5 3 8]: TH. MoMMSEN,Auct. ant.,
Decretum [a. 1008-1012, Worms]: MIGNE, PL. XII 3-385; A.J. FRIDH,1973 (Corpus christ.,
140, 537-1058. Series latina, 96), 3-499.
Epistola [ad Alpertum Mettensem, a. 1021-1024, CENcrns, POSTEA HoNORIUsIII PAPA[t a. 1227]
Worms]: H. VANRu, Alpertus Mettensis, De Liber censuum ecclesiae Romanae [a. 1192]: P.
diversitate temporum, 4-6. FABREet L DUCHESNE, 3 t. 1889-1952 (Bib[.
Lex familiae Wormatiensis ecclesiae [a. 1023- Ee. fr. d'Athenes et de Rome, ser. 2, 6), t. I.
1025, Worms]: L. WEILAND, Const. I, 640-644. CHRISTIANUS
Vita altera Geraldi abb. Silvae Majoris [s. xii
CAESARIUS EPISCOPUS ARELATENSIS [t a. 54 2] p. post. ?, Sauve-Majeure, dioec. Bordeaux]:
Epistulae: G. MORIN, S. Caesarii opera, 2 t., AASS., Apr. I 423-430 = 3 421-428.
Maredsous 1937, 1942, II 129-148. Regula CHRODEGANGUS EPISCOPUS METTENSIS [t a. 766]
monachorum [post a. 506]: G. MORIN, o. c., Regula canonicorum, forma primitiva: W. SCHMITZ,
II 149-15 5. Hannover 1889; J. PELT,Etudes sur la cathe-
Regula (alias Statuta) sanctarum virginum [ea. a. drale de Metz, I, Metz 1937, 8-28; recensio
522-523, cum additam. a. 534]: G. MORIN, Angilramni episcopi Mettensis [t a. 791]:
Bonn 1933 (Florilegium patristicum, 34), MANSI,Cone., t. 14, 314-332; MIGNE,PL. 89,
18-27; idem, S. Caesarii opera, II 101-124. 1097-1120; recensio quarta: MANSI, I.e.,
Sermones: G. MORIN,S. Caesarii opera, I. 332-346; MIGNE,PL. 89, 1057-1096.
CAESARIUS HEISTERBACENSIS [t a. 1 240, Heisterbach, CLARIUS
dioec. Koln] Chronicon S. Petri Vivi [usque ad a. 11 24, cum
Catalogus archiepiscoporum Coloniensium [usque cont., Sens]: D'AcHERY,Spicil., II 705-780 =
ad a. 1238]: H. CARDAUNS, SS., XXIV 345-347. 2
463-486; L. M. DuRu, Bibi. hist. de l'Yonne,
Dialogus miraculorum [a. 12 r9-1223]: J. STRANGE, II 451-550; R.-H. BAUTIER et M. GILLEs-GumERT
2 t., Koln 1851; index, Koblenz 1857. (Sources d'histoire medievale, 3 ), sub prelo.
CAESARIUS PRUMIENSIS COLUMBANUS ABBASLUXOVIENSIS ET BoBIENSIS[t
Commentarius ad urbarium Prumiense [a. 1222, a. 615]
Prum, dioec. Trier]: H. BEYER,UB. Mittelrh., De paenitentiarum mensura taxanda: MIGNE,PL.
142-201. 80, 223-230; 0. SEEBASS, Zs. f Kirchengesch.,
CAFFARUS DE CASCHIFELLONE [t a. II 66 j t. I4 (1894), 441-448; G. s. M. WALKER,
Annales Genuenses [usque ad a. n63]: L. T. Columbani opera, 1957 (Ser. Lat. Hibern., 2),
BELGRANOe C. lMPERIALEDI SANT'ANGELO, 168-180; L. BIELER,The Irish Penitentials,
Annali genovesi di Caffaro e dei suoi contin- 1963 (Ser. Lat. Hibern., 5), 96-106.
uatori, 5 vol. 1890-1929 (PSI.), I 3-75. Epistolae: W. GuNLACH,Epp., III 156-190; G. S.
CANDIDUS FULDENSIS [Fulda, t a. 84 5] M. WALKER,o. c., 2-58 et 182-206.
Vita metrica Eigilis abb. Fuldensis [ea. a. 840]: Regula coenobialis: SEEBASS, Zs. f Kirchengesch.,
E. Diimmler, Poet. fat., II 96-n7. Vita [pro- t. 17 (1897), 218-234; WALKER, o. c., 142-168.
saica] Eigilis abb. Fuldensis [ea. a. 840]: G. Regula monachorum: St:EBAss,Zs. f. Kirchen-
WAITZ,SS., xv 222-233. gesch., t. 15 (1895), 373-386; WALKERo. c.,
CASSIODORUS SENATOR [t ea. a. 5 80] 122-142.

Chronica [a. 519]: TH. MoMMSEN,Auct. ant., XII Ps.-CoLUMBANUS

120-161. Commenta psalterii alias Expositio Instructiones [s. v, Gallia; instructiones 3, 9. 16
in psalmos [ea. a. 538-548; recensio altera a. et 17 authenticae sunt]: MIGNE, PL. 80,
560-575, Vivarium]: MIGNE,PL. 70, 9-1056; 229-260.
M. ADRIAEN, 1958 (Corpus christ., Series latina, CoNRADUSBRUNWILARENSIS
97 et 98). Vita Wolfhelmi abb. Brunwilarensis [a. rr10-
Complexiones in Epistulas apostolorum, in Acta et n23, Brauweiler, dioec. Koln]: partim R.
Apocalypsin [ea. a. 580, Vivarium]: MIGNE,PL. WILMANS,SS., XII 181-195.
70, 1321-1418. CoNRADUSPOSTEA ABBAS EBERBACENSIS [t a. I22I]
AUCTORES 9

Exordium magnum Cisterciense [lib. I-IV a. rr86- De ratione Paschae: [a. 526, Roma]: MIGNE,PL.
r 193, Clairvaux; lib. V et VI a. 1206-1221, 67, 23-28; 513-520; B. KRuscH, Studien zur
Eberbach, dioec. Mainz]: B. GRIESSER,196 r christl. mittelalterl. Chronolagie, II, Berlin
(Series scriptorum Ordinis Cisterciensis, 2). 1938 (Abh. Preuss. Akad., 1937, Philas.-hist.
CoNRADUsDE FABARIA Klasse, 8), 82-86.
Casuum S. Galli continuatio tertia [ea. a. 1233, DISCIPULUS UMBRENSIUM QUI DICITUR [s. viii in.]:
S.-Gallen]: I. voN ARx, SS., II 163-183; G. H. J. SCHMITZ,Bussbucher, I 524-5 50; P. W.
MEYERVON KNONAU,Mitt. z. vaterl. Gesch. FINSTERWALDER, Die Canones Theodori
von S.-Gallen, t. 17 (1879), 132-252. Cantuariensis ... , Weimar 1929 (Untersuch. z.
CONSTANTINUS ABBAS 5. 5YMPHORIANI METTENSIS [t den Bussbuchern des 7., 8. und 9. jahrhun-
a. ro24] derts, 1 ), 28 5-3 34.
Vita Adalberonis II episc. Mettensis [ea. a. ror 5, DoNATus
Metz]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV 659-672. Vita Ermenlandi seu Herblandi abb. Antrensis [s.
CoRONATUs viii ex.ls. ix in., Indre, dioec. Nantes]: ASOB.,
Vita Zenonis [s. viii, Verona]: MoMBRITIUS2, II III l, 383-403; w. LEVISON, SRM., V 682-710.
651-652. DoNATUSMETTENSIS
CosMASPRAGENSIS [t a. I I 2 5 J Vita Trudonis [a. 784-791, Metz]: ASOB., II
Chronica Boemorum [usque ad a. 1125, PrahaJ: 1071-1086; w. LEVISON, SRM., VI 273-298.
B. BRETHOLZ, 1923 (SRG., n.s., 2). DoNIZO [t post a. 1136?]
Ps.-CRISENTIANus Vita [metrical Mathildis ducissae [ea. a. u12-
Acta Alexandri episcopi [s. v ve. vij: AASS., Sept. u15, Canossal: L. BETHMANN, SS., XII 351-
VI 230-23 5. 409; L. SrMEONI,1930 (MURATORI, Ser., nuova
CRISPUS DIACONUS MEDIOLANENSIS ediz., V, 2).
Medicinalis liber [s. vii med., vel paulo post, DROGOBERGENSIS
Milano]: A. MAI, Classici auctores, V 391-402; Miracula Winnoci [post a. 1080, Bergues-s.-
MIGNE, PL. 89, 369-376; s. DE RENZI, Winnoc, dioec. Therouanne]: partim 0.
Collectio Salernitana, I, Napoli 1852, 72-87. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV 778-782; AASS., Nov.
CUTHBERTUS ABBAS,POSTEAARCHIEPISCOPUS CANTUA- III 2 7 5-284.
RIENSIS [t a. 760] DUDOS. QUINTIN!DECANUS
Epistola de obitu Bedae [a. 73 5]: C. PLUMMER, De moribus et actis primorum Normanniae
Bedae opera historica, I CLX-CLXIV; E. VAN ducum [ea. a. ro20, Normandiej: J. LAIR,Caen
KIRK DoBBIE, The mss. of Caedmon's hymn 1865 (Mem. Soc. des Antiquaires de Norman-
and Bede's death song, New York 1937, die, 23).
II7-129; N. R. KER, Medium Aevum, t. 8 DUNGALUS DICTUS HIBERNICUS EXUL[t post a. 827]
(1939), 40-44; B. COLGRAVE and R. A. B. Carmina [ea. a. 821-827, S.-Denis]: E. DOMMLER,
MYNORS, Bede's Ecclesiastical History Poet. !at., I 395-413.
Oxford 1969 (OMT.), 580-587. DuNSTANus,Regularis concordia, v. AETHELWOLDUS.
Ps.-CYPRIANus DYNAMIUS Vita Maximi episc. Reiensis [s. vi, Gallia]:
De duodecim abusivis saeculi [a. 630-650, Eyre]: MIGNE,PL. 80, 31-40.
S. HELLMANN,Texte und Untersuchungen z.
altchristl. Literatur, 3 4, 1 ( 1909 ), 3 2-60. EADMERUS [t ea. a. u30, Canterbury]
De Anselmi similitudinibus, v. Similitudines 111
DANIELBECCLESIENSIS indice II.
Urbanus Magnus [ea. a. 1180]: J. G. SMYLY, Gesta Anselmi Cantuariensis [s, xi ex.-a. 1123]:
Dublin 1939. AASS., Apr. II 866-893 = 3 862-890; MIGNE,
DARESPHRYGIUS, v. Historia Daretis Frigii de ori- PL. 158, 49-n8; M. RuLE, Eadmeri historia
gine Francorum in indice II. novorum, 1884 (RS., 81), 305-440; R. W.
DESIDERIUS CADURCENSIS, v. Epistolarum collectio in SOUTHERN, 1962 (MC.)
indice II. Historia novorum in Anglia [a. uo9-1115, lib.
DHUODA I-IV; a. 1119-n22, lib. V-VI]: M. RULE,1884
Liber manualis [a. 841-843, Uzes]: E. BoNDU- (RS., no. 81), 1-302. Vita Wilfridi [post a.
RAND,Paris 1887. ro89-1097]: MIGNE,PL. 159, 713-752.
D10NYsrusEx1Guus [tea. a. 550, Roma] EBBO[t a. u63]
Collectio canonum necnon decretalium quae di- Vita Ottonis episc. Bamberg. [a. 1151-u59,
citur Dionysiana [ea. a. 510, Ramal: MIGNE, Michelsberg, dioec. Bamberg]: R. KOEPKE,SS.,
PL. 67, 139-316; C. H. TURNER,Ecclesiae occi- XII 822-883; partim A. BIELOWSKI,Mon.
dentalis monumenta iuris antiquissima, 2 t. Polan. hist., II, Lwow 1 872, 3 2-70; PH. JAFFE,
Oxford 1899-1939, passim; A. STREWE, Berlin Bihl., V 588-692; J. WIKARJAK i K. LIMAN,War-
1931 (Arbeiten z. Kirchengesch., 16). szawa 1969 (Mon. Polan. hist., n.s., VII, 2).
 IO AUCTORES

EcBERTUS ABBAS ScHONAUGIENSIS [t a. r r 84, Sehonau, EMo [floruit a. 1208-1237, monast. Floridus hor-
dioec. Mainz] tus, Wittewierum, dioec. Munster]
Sermones contra Catharos: MIGNE, PL. 195, Cronica [a. 1219-1237]: JANSEN,H.P.H., ENA.
11-98. ]ANSE,Kroniek van het klooster Bloemhof
EDDIUSSTEPHANUS te Wittewierum, Hilversum 1991 (Mid-
Vita Wilfridi episc. Eboracensis [ea. a. 720, deleeuwse studies en bronnen, 20).
Ripon]: J. RAINE,Historians of the church of ENGELHARD US
York, 3 t. 1879-1894 (RS., 71), I 1-103; W. Vita Mathildis vel Mechtildis, praepositae
LEVISON,SRM., VI 193-263; B. CoLGRAVE, Diessensis [ea. a. r 200, Langheim, dioec. Bam-
Cambridge 19 2 7. berg]: AASS., Maji VII 444-457 = 3436-449.
EGBERTUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS EBORACENSIS [t a. 766] FELIXENNODIUS EPISCOPUS TICINENSIS lt a. 521, Pavia]
Poenitentiale Egberti: H. J. SCHMITZ,Bussbiicher Carmina: G. HARTEL,1882 (CSEL., 6), 507-608;
und Bussdiziplin der Kirche, 2 t., Mainz 1883, F. VOGEL,Auct. ant., VII 162-167 et passim.
1898, I 573-587. Dictio in natale Laurentii Mediolanensis episc.
EGBERTUS LEODIENSIS [a. 503-506, Milano]: F. VOGEL.,o. c., 1-4.
Fecunda ratis [ea. a. 1023, Liege]: E. VOIGT,Halle Dictiones: G. HARTEL,o. c., 423-506.
r 889. Addit.: R. PEIPER,Zs. f deutsche Philo[., Epistulae: G. HARTEL,o. c., 1-260; F. VOGEL,
t. 25 (1893), 427-430. o. c., passim.
EGILWARDUS, Vita Burchardi episc. Wirziburgensis, Eucharisticum de vita sua [a. 5 r 1, Milano]: G.
V. EKKEHARDUS URAUGIENSIS. HARTEL,0. c., 393-401.
EGINHARDUS VELEINHARDUS [t a. 840] Vita Epiphani episc. Ticinensis [a. 502-504,
Epistolae: K. HAMPE,Epp., V 109-141. Milano]: F. Voc;EL, o. c., 84-109.
Translatio Marcellini et Petri [ea. a. 830]: ERCHANBERTUS QUI D!CITUR Breviarium regum
G. WAITZ,SS., XV 239-264. Vita Karoli [ea. Francorum [a. 826]: A. UssERMANN,Germaniae
a. 830-836, Seligenstadt]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, Sacrae prodromus, I (1790), XLI-LII; partim
19II (SRG.); L. HALPHEN,1923 (CHF., 1); R. G. H. PERTZ,SS., II 3 28-3 30.
RAU, Qu. zur karol. Reichsgesch., I, 19 5 5 ERCHEMPERTUS CASINENSIS [t post a. 904]
(AQ., 5), r64-2n; A. RAPISARDA, 1963. Historia Langobardorum Beneventana [ea. a. 889,
v. Annales Fuldenses. Capua]: G. WAITZ,SRL, 234-264.
EIGILUSABBAS fULDENSIS [t a. 8 22] ERMANRICUS ELWANGENSIS, DIOEC.AUGSBURG, POSTEA
Vita Sturmi abb. Fuldensis [a. 794-800, Fulda]: EPISCOPUS PATAVIENSIS [t a. 874]
G. H. PERTZ,SS., II 366-377; P. ENGELBERT, Epistola ad Grimaldum [ea. a. 8 54, S.-Gallen,
Marburg 1968 (Vero-ff hist. Komm. f. Hessen dioec. Konstanz]: E. DDMMLER, Epp., V 536-579.
u. Waldeck, 29 ). Sermo de vita Sualonis [ea. a. 840]: 0. HoLDER-
EKKEHARDUS SANGALLENSIS I, v. Waltharius in indice EGGER,SS., XV 153-163; A. BAUCH,Qu. z.
III. Gesch. der Diozese Eichstdtt, I, 1962
EKKEHARDUS SANGALLENSIS IV [t ea. a. 1060] (Eichstatter Studien), 196-238.
Casuum S. Galli continuatio prima [ea. a. ro4 7- Vita Hariolfi episc. Lingonensis [a. 842-8 54]:
ro53, S.-Gallen]: I. VONARX, SS., II 77-147; G. H. PERTZ,SS., X 11-14.
G. MEYERVONKNONAU, Mitt. zur vaterl. Gesch. ERMENTARIUS [t a. 867/868]
van S.-Gallen, 15, 16 (1877), r-450. Translationes et miracula Filiberti, liber I [a.
£KKEHARDUS SANGALLENSIS V DICTUSMINIMUS 837-838, Noirmoutier, dioec. Poitiers]; liber
Vita Notkeri Balbuli [post a. 1220, S.-Gallen]: II [a. 862, Messay, dioec. Poitiers]: partim 0.
AASS., Apr. I 579-595 = 1 576-593. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 298-303; R. POUPAR-
EKKEHARDUS URAUGIENSIS [t ea. a. I 130] DIN, Mon. des abbayes de S.-Philibert, 1905
Chronicon universale [a. 1105/uo6-112 5, (CT., 38) 19-70.
Michelsberg, dioec. Bamberg, et Aura, dioec. Vita Filiberti (retractata) [s. ix p. pr., Noirmoutier,
Wi.irzburg]: G. WAITZ,SS., VI 208-267; par- dioec. Poitiers]: PouPARDIN,o. c., 1-18; W.
rim F. J. SCHMALE und I. SCHMALE-OTT, 1972 LEVISON,SRM., V 5 8 3-606.
(AQ., 15), 124-209 et 268-377. Cf. FRUTOLFUS. ERMOLDUS NIGELLUS [tea. a. 835]
Cf. etiam Chronica imperatorum. Vita Bur- Carmina duo ad Pippinum regem [a. 827/828,
chardi episc. Wirziburgensis [falso Egilwardo Strasbourg]: E. DDMMLER, Poet. Lat., II 79-91;
necnon Engelhardo attributa; a. uo8-1113, E. FARAL,Ermold le Nair, poeme sur Louis le
Wiirzburg]: ASOB., III 1, 703-718; AASS., Pieux et epitres au roi Pepin, 1932 (CHF., 14),
Oct. VI 575-593; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, 202-232.
SS., XV 50-62. Carmen elegiacum in honorem Hludowici cae-
ELIGIUS EPISCOPUSNoVIOMAGENSIS [t a. 660, Noyon] saris [a. 825-827, Strasbourg]: E. DDMMLER,
Praedicatio [s. vii med.]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV o. c., II 4-79; E. FARAL,o. c., 2-200.
751-761. ETHELWOLFUS, V. AETHELWULFUS
AUCTORES II

EuGEN[USARCHJEPISCOPUS ToLETANUS[t a. 657] Breviato canonum [ea. a. 524-ca. a. 546]: MIGNE,

Dracontiana: F. VOLLMER,Auct. ant., XIV 27-69 PL. 67, 949-962, et MIGNE, PL. 88, 817-830.
et 115-129. Epistolae: MrGNE, PL. 67, 887-950.
EUGENIUSVULGARIUS,V. VULGARIUS Vita Fulgentii episc. Ruspensis [t a. 5 3 3]: AASS.,
EUG!PPJUS ABBASLUCULLANENSIS,
DIOEC.NAPOLI [t post Jan. I 32-45; MIG.KE, PL. 65, 117-150; G.
a. 532] LAPEYRE,Paris 1929.
Epistola ad Paschasium: P. KNOELL, 1886 (CSEL., FERREOLUSEPISCOPUSUcETICENSJS[t a. 5 8 r]
9h), r-6. Regula monachorum [ea. a. 5 5 3-573, Uzes]:
Excerpta ex operibus Augustini [post a. 511J: MIGNE, PL. 66, 959-976.
P. KNOELL, 1885 [CSEL., 9/r). FLODOARDUSREMENSIS[t a. 966]
Vita Severini [ea. a. 5II]: P. KNOELL, 1886 Annales [a. 919-966]: PH. LAUER,1905 (CT., 39).
(CSEL., 9h), 1-70; TH. MoMMSEN, 1898 De sanctis Romanis carmen sive De triumphis
(SRG.); M. SCHUSTER,Wien 1946; R. NOLL, Christi apud Italiam [ante a. 939J: MIGNE, PL.
Berlin 1963 (Schriften u. Quellen der alten 135, 595-886.
Welt, II). Historia ecclesiae Remensis [a. 948]: J. HELLER
EuLOG!lJSCORDUBENSJS ARCHIEPISCOPUS
ToLETANlJSELEC- und G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 409-599.
TUS [ta. 859] FLORENTIUSWIGORNENSIS[t a. II 1 8, Worcester]
Liber apologeticus martyrum [a. 857]: MIGNE, Chronicon ex chronicis [s. xii in., usque ad a.
PL. II5, 851-870. 1113?]: B. THORPE, 2 t., 1848, 1849 (Engl.
Memorialis sanctorum [a. 8 50-8 57]: MIGNE, PL. Hist. Soc.), I et II 1-70. Cf. etiam JOHANNES
II5, 731-818. WIGORNENSIS.
Vita Perfecti [ex ejusdem auctoris Memoriali FmcARDUS [t post a. ro84?] Vita Bertini [ea. a.
Sanctorum]: AASS., Apr. II 585-586 = 1 581- rn50, S.-Bertin]: AASS., Sept. II 604-613.
583. Vita Johannis Beverlacensis [ea. a. ro65, York?]:
EusTocHrns AASS., Maji II 168-173 = 3 167-172; cf. VII
Vita Pelagiae [ex graeco; s. vi]: AASS., Oct. IV 615 sq. = 3 605 sq.; J. RAINE, Historians of the
261-266. church of York, 3 t. 1879-r 894 (RS., 71 ), I
EVERHELMUS ABBASS. PETRI GANDENSIS[t a. ro69] 239-260.
Vita Popponis abb. Stabulensis [post Onulfum, FmcuINUS ABBASLoBIENSIS[t a. 990 I
s. xi med., Gent]: W. WATTENBACH,SS., XI Gesta abbatum Lobiensium [a. 980, Lobbes]:
293-316. G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 54-74.
Gesta abbatum Sithiensium [a. 961/962,
FACUNDUSEPISCOPUS HERMIANENSIS[t post a. 571] S.-Bertin]: B. GUERARD,1841 (CD/.), 15-168;
Pro defensione trium capitulorum ... [s. vi med., 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XIII 607-63 5 [chartis
Africa]: MIGNE, PL. 67, 527-852; J. M. omissis].
CLEMENTet R. VANDERPLAETSE,1974 (Corpus Miracula Ursmari et Ermini: AASS., Apr. II 563-
christ., Series latina, 90 A), 3-398. 568 = 1 561-565; partim 0. HoLDER-EGGER,
FALCO BENEVENTANUS [t a. l 144/45] SS., XV 832-833.
Chronicon [s. xii, usque ad a. 1140, Benevento]: Vita Folquini episc. Morinensis [a. 970-984,
MIGNE, PL. 173, II51-r262. Lobbes]: 0. HoLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 424-430.
FALCOTRENORCHIENSJS VENANT!USFoRTUNATUSEPISCOPUS PICTAVENSIS[t haud
Chronicon [s. xi ex., post a. 1087, Tournus]: longe post a. 600]
R. PourARDIN, Mon. de S.-Philibert, 1905 (CT., Carmina: F. LEO, Auct. ant., IV r, r-270.
38), 71-106. Vita Albini episc. Andegavensis [ante a. 569 ]:
FARDULFUS ABBASSANDIONENSIS [t a. 806] B. KRuscH, Auct. ant., IV 2, 2 7-3 3.
Carmina: E. DOMMLER,Poet. fat., I 3 5 3-3 54. Vita Germani episc. Parisiensis [ea. a. 590?]:
FARITIUS,POSTEAABBASABINGDONENSIS [t a. l 177] B. KRuscH, o. c., 11-27; idem, SRM., VII
Vita Aldhelmi [s. xi ex., Malmesbury]: AASS., 372-418.
Maji VI 84-93 = 1 83-93; MIGNE, PL. 89, Vita et miracula Hilarii episc. Pictavensis [ante
63-84. a. 573]: B. KRuscH, Auct. ant., IV 2, 1-1 I.
Ps.-FAusTus Vita Marcelli episc. Parisiensis [ante a. 576]: B.
Vita Severini abb. Agaunensis [s. 1x in., KRUSCH,Auct. ant., IV 2, 49-54; AASS., Nov.
S.-Maurice]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 168-170. I 263-266.
FELIX Vita metrica Martini [ea. a. 575]: F. LEO, o. c.,
Vita Guthlaci [ea. a. 730-740, East Anglia]: 293-3 70.
ASOB., III r, 264-284; W. DE GRAY BIRCH, Vita Paterni episc. Abrincensis: B. KRUSC:H,Auct.
Memorials of S. Guth lac, Wisbech 1881, r-64; ant., IV 2, 33-37.
B. CoLGRAVE,Cambridge 1956. Vitae Radegundis reginae Francorum [t a. 587]
FERRANDUS[t a. 546/547, Carthago] liber primus: B. KRUSCH,SRM., II 364-377.
12 AUCTORES

Ps.-FoRTUNATus Jerusalem peregrinantium [a. 1101-1127,

Vita Amantii epise. Ruteni [ante s. ix in.J: B. Hieru-salem]: MIGNE, PL. 1 5 5, 8 2 3-940;
KRUSCH,Auct. ant., IV 2, 5 5-64; AASS., Nov. RHC., Oceid., III 3II-485; H. HAGENMEYER,
II 1, 276-281. Heidelberg 191 3.
Ps.-FoRTUNATUS FULCOCOMESANDEGAVENSIS [t a. l l 09]
Vita Leobini epise. Carnotensis [s. ix med., Fragmentum historiae Andegavensis [a. 1096): L.
Chartres]: B. KRUSCH,Auct. ant., IV 2, 73-82. HALPHENet R. PouPARDIN,Chron. d' Anjou,
Ps.-FoRTUNATus, 1913 (CT., 48), 232-238.
Vita Maurilii episc. Andegavensis, v. ARCHANALDUS
in indice I. GALBERTUS [immo Walbrehtus] BRUGENSIS [t paulo
Ps.-FoRTUNATus post a. 1128]
Vita Medardi epise. Noviomensis [paulo post a. De multro ... Karoli comitis Flandriarum [a.
602]: B. KRUSCH,Auct. ant., IV 2, 67-73. 1127/r128, Bruges): H. PIRENNE,1891 (CT.,
Ps. -FREDEGARIUS 10), 1-176.
Chronieae que dicuntur Fredegarii seholastiei [a. GAUDERICUS EPISCOPUSVELITERNUS [t post a. 879], V.
613, a. 625-660, Burgundia]: B. KRuscH, SRM., LEO MARSICANUS.
II 18-168; partim J.M. WALLACE-HADRILL, The GAUFREDUS ALTAECUMBENSIS [t post a. II 8 8]
fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with Vita et miraeula Petri arehiep. Tarentasiensis
its continuations, 1960 (MC.), 1-79. [paulo post a. 1174, Hautecombe, dioee.
fRITHEGODUS VELFRIDEGODUS GeneveJ: AASS., Maji II 323-338 = 3 320-
Breviloquium [metricum] vitae Wilfredi episc. 33 5.
Eboracensis [s. x med., Ripon?, Canterbury?]: GAUFREDUS DE s. BARBARA [floruit s. xii p. post.,
ASOB., III 1, 171-196, et iterum ib., IV 1, S.-Barbe-en-Auge, dioee. Lisieuxj
722-726; MIGNE,PL. 133, 981-1012; J. RAINE, Epistolae: MARTENE,Thes., I 494-5 5 5.
Historians of the church of York, 3 t., GAUFREDUS MALATERRA
1879-1894 (RS., 71), I 109-159; A. CAMPBELL, De rebus gestis Rogerii regis Sieiliae [ea. a. 1100,
Zi.irich 1950 (Thesaurus mundi, 1). Catania?]: MuRATORI,Ser., V 547-602; MIGNE,
FRODO,v. Gesta pontifieum Autissiodorensium in PL. 149, 1093-1210; E. PONTIERI,1925-1928
indice II. (MURATORI, Ser., nuova ediz., V, 1 ).
FROTHARIUS, v. Epistolarum eolleetio in indiee II. GAUFREDUS MoNEMUTENSIS [fl. a. n29-rr51, Oxford]
fROUMUNDUS [t a. 1008?] Historia regum Britanniae [a. 1136-1138; Ox-
Carmina [s. x ex., Tegernsee]: K. STRECKER, Die ford?]: A. Griseom, London 1929, repr. Geneve
Tegernseeer Briefsammlung, 1925 (MGH., 1977.
Epp. sel., 3), 1-96. GAUFREDUS VoSIENSIS[t post a. 1184]
FRUC:TUOSUS EPISCOPUS BRACARENSIS [t ea. a. 66 5J Chronicon [e. 1-74: a. n62, Limoges; append.:
Regula monaehorum [s. vii med., Braga]: L. a. II 84, Vigeois, dioee. Limoges]: PH. LABBE,
HoLSTENIUs et M. BROCKIE,Codex regularum, Bihl., II 279-342.
I, 1759, 198-208; MIGNE,PL. 87, 1099-1 l 10. GAUFRIDUS BABUINUS SCHOLASTICUS ANDEGAVENSIS [t a.
fRULANDUS MURBACENSIS l 158)
Passio Leudegarii [ea. a. 1041, Murbaeh, dioec. Ennarationes in evangelium Matthaei [falso
Basel]: partim B. KRUSCH,SRM., V 3 56-362. Anselmo Laudunensi attrib.]: MIGNE,PL. 162,
FRUTOLFUS [t a. II03 ?] 1227-1500.
Chronicon universale [ea. a. 1100, Michelsberg, GEBEHARDUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS SALISBURGENSIS [t a. 1088]
dioee. Bamberg]: G. WAITZ, SS., VI 33-219, Epistola ad Herimannum epise. Mettensem [a.
sub titulo "Ekkehardi Uraugiensis ehroniei 1081): K. FRANCKE,Lib. de lite, I 263-279.
reeensio A"; partim F. J. SCHMALEund I. GEOGRAPHUS RAVENNAS
SCHMALE-OTT, 1972 (AQ., 15), 48-121. Cf. [paulo post a. 800, Ravenna]: M. PINDERund G.
EKKEHARDUS URAUGIENSIS. PARTHEY,Berlin 1860; J. ScHNETZ,I tineraria
FULBERTUS EPISCOPUS CARNOTENSIS [t a. 1028] Romana, II, Leipzig 1940.
Epistola: MIGNE,PL. 141, 189-278; Hist. de Fr., GERARDUS PRIMICERIUS [t a. 1070]
X 443-482. Catalogus regum Langobardorum Aretinus [ea.
Hymnus de Pantaleone: MIGNE, PL. 141, 339- a. 1060, Arezzo]: A. HOFMEISTER, SS., XXX
341. 1432-1437.
Vita Autberti epise. Cameraeensis [paulo post a. GERARDUS ABBAS SILVAE MAJORIS,v. Vita et miracula
1o 1 5]: J. GHESQUIERUS, Acta sanorum Belgii, 6 Adalhardi in indiee III.
t., Bruxelles 1783-1794, III 538-564; partim GERARDUS SUESSIONENSIS [floruit s. X med.]
MIGNE,PL. 141, 3 5 5-368. Vita metriea Romani epise. Rotomagensis [ante
FULCHERUS CARNOTENSIS [t paulo post a. 1127] a. 989): MARTENE, Thes., III 1653-1666;
Historia Hierosolymitana. Gesta Franeorum MIGNE, PL. 138, 173-184.
AUCTORES 13

Vita [prosaica] Romani episc. Rotomagensis [ante W. A. EcKHARDT,Gottingen [ 19 5 5] ( Germanen-

a. 989]: partim AASS., Oct. X 91-94; reliqua: rechte, N. F., 5 ).
Cata!. codd. hag. fat. Bibi. Paris., I 80-84. GILDAS[t a. 570]
GERBERTUS AURILIACENSIS, QUIPOSTEASILVESTER II PAPA De excidio et conquestu Britanniae [paulo ante
[t a. 1003] a. 547]: TH. MoMMSEN,Auct. ant., XIII 25-85.
Acta concili S. Basoli Remensis a. 991 habiti [a. Epistolae: TH. MoMMSEN, o. c., XIII 86-89.
995, Reims]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., III 658-686; Prae-fatio de paenitentia: H. J. SCHMITZ,
P. VARIN, Archives admin. de Reims, I, 1839, Bussbiicher, I 49 5-497; TH. MoMMSEN, o. c.
1oo-17 5; A. 0LLERIS, 0 Euvres de Gerbert, 89-90.
Clermont 1867, 173-236. GIRALDUSCAMBRENSJS [t a. l 22 3]
Epistolae [a. 983-997]: J. HAVET,1889 (CT., 6); Descriptio Kambriae [a. n94, Lincoln; iterum a.
F. WEIGLE, 1966 (MGH., Die Briefe der 1215]: ]. F. DIMOCK, ap. ]. S. BREWER,J. F.
deutschen Kaiserzeit, 2). DIMOCKet G. F. WARNER,Gira/di opera, 8 t.,
GERHARDUS AUGUSTANUS 1861-1891 (RS., 21), VI l 5 5-227.
Vita et miracula Udalrici episc. Augustani [a. Expugnatio Hibernica [ea. a. 1188]: J. F. DIMOCK,
983-993, Augsburg]: ASOB., V 419-470; o. c., V 207-404.
G. WAITZ, SS., IV 384-425. G!RAUDUS
GERHOHUSPRAEPOSITUS REICHERSPERGENSIS [t a. l l 69] Vita Johannis episc. Valentinensis [ea. a. 1160-
De aedificio Dei [a. 1128-1129, Regensburg; revi- 1170, Valence]: MARTENE, Thes., III 1693-
sus a. 1138-rr39, Reichersberg, dioec. Passau]: 1702.
B. PEz, Thesaurus, II 2, 225-436; partim GJSLEBERTUS ELNONENSIS[t a. I09 5]
E. SACKUR,Lib. de lite, III 13 6-202. De inves- Miracula Amandi in itinere Gallico a. 1066:
tigatione Antichristi [a. n61-rr62, Reichers- AASS., Febr. I 89 5-900 = 3904-908; partim
berg, dioec. Passau]: libri I-III integri: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 849-8 5 r.
F. ScHEIBELBERGER, Gerhohi opera, I, Linz 1875; G!SLEBERTUS MoNTENSIS[t a. 1223-1225]
lib. I: E. SACKUR,o. c., 305-395. Expositiones Chronicon Hanoniense [paulo post a. 1200,
psalmorum [a. rr44 ex.-1167]: MIGNE, PL. Mons]: L. VANDERKINDERE, 1904 (CRH.).
193, 619-1814 et PL. 194, 9-1066 [sine parti- GISLEBERTUS VALL!LIENSIS
bus 3 et 9]; pratim E. SACKUR,o. c., 413-502; Vita et miracula Romani abb. Autissiodorensis
partes 3 et 9: D. ac 0. VANDEN EYNDEet A. [auctore incerto; s. xi med.]: J. ou Bois, Bibi.
RIJMERSDAEL,Romae 19 5 6 (Spicil. Ponti{ Floriacensis, 1605, II 67-110; partim ASOB.,
Athen. Antoniani, 9 et 10). Liber de corrupto I 82-97; AASS., Maji V 153-165 = 3 154-166.
ecclesiae statu sive Commentarius in psalmum G!SLEMARUS
64 [a. 1151-1152, Reichersberg, dioec. Vita Droctovei abb. Parisiensis [post a. 861,
Passau]: E. BALUZE,Misc., V 63-23 5; partim S.-Germain-des-Pres]: ASOB., I 252-257; par-
E. SACKUR,o. c., 439-492. tim B. KRuscH, SRM., III 537-543.
GERLACUS ABBAS MILOVICENSIS [t a. l 228?' Milevsko] GLANVILLUS, V. RANULFUS.
Annales [s. xiii in., Milevsko, dioec. Praha]: GocEuNus, v. GoscELINus.
w. WATTENBACH,SS., XVII 683-710. GODESCALCUS GEMBLACENSIS
GERVASIUS DOROBERNENSIS [t ea. a. 1210] Gesta abbatum Gemblacensium ad calcem
Chronica [n18-rr99, Canterbury]: W. STUBBS,The Sigeberti continua ta [ea. a. 1136, Gembloux,
historical works of Gervase of Canterbury, 2 t., dioec. Liege]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., VIII 542-563.
1879, 1880 (RS., 73), I 84-594. Gesta regum GoFFRIDUSABBASVINDOCINENSIS [t a. rr32]
Brittanniae [s. xiii in., Canterbury]: W. STUBBS, Epistolae [a. 109 3-rr 3 2, Vendome, dioec.
o. c., II 3-106. Chartres]: J. SIRMOND,Paris 1610; MIGNE, PL.
GERWARDUS [t a. 860] 157, 33-212; partim E. SACKUR,Lib. de lite,
Annalium qui dicuntur Xantenses pars prima II 680-700.
[usque ad a. 860, prope Nijmegen]: SIMSON, GoNZO ABBASFLORINENSIS [t a. 1069]
Annales Xantenses et annales Vedastini, 1909 Miracula Gengulfi [auctore incerto; ea. a. 1045,
(SRG.), 1-19; R. RAU, Qu. z. karol. Reichs- Florennes, dioec. Liege]: AASS., Maji II
gesch., II, 1958 (AQ., 6), 340-352. 648-655 = 3 647-652; partim 0. HOLDER-
GEZO ABBASDERTONENSIS EGGER, SS., xv 791-796.
De corpore et sanguine Christi [s. x ex., Tortona]: GosCELINUS[t post a. 1099]
MIGNE, PL. 137, 371-406. Translatio Augustini Cantuariensis [post a. 1099,
GHAERBALDUSEPJSCOPUSLEODIENSIS [t a. 810] Canterbury]: partim ASOB., VI 2, 743-765;
Capitula, Statuta, epistolae [ante a. 810, Liege]: AASS., Maji VI 411-443 = 3 408-439. Vita et
MARTENE, Coll., VII 12-28; partim BoRETIUS, miracula Augustini Cantuariensis [ea. a. 1094,
Capit., I 241-246; partim c. DECLERCQ,La legi- Canterbury]: AASS., Maji VI 375-411 =
slation religieuse, I, Lou vain 19 3 6, 3 5 2-3 62; 3 3 72-408. Vita Wereburgae [s. xi ex.,
 AUCTORES

Canterbury]: AASS., Febr. I 3 68-390 culis Andreae apostoli: M. BoNNET, SRM., I 2,

2
3
391-394; MIGNE, PL. 15 5, 97-1 lO. 826-846 = 376-396.
GoswINUS DE BossuT De passione et virtutibus Juliani martyris [a. 581-
2
Vita Arnulfi Villariensis [paulo post a. 1228- 587]: B. KRUSCH,0. c., 562-584 112-134.
1236, Villers, dioec. Liege]: AASS., Jun. V De virtutibus Martini [paulo post a. 573-593/
608-63 1 = JVII 5 5 8-579. 594]: B. KRUS(:1-1, o. c., 584-661 = 2 134-211.
GoswrNus VELGozECHINUSMoGUNTINUS[t paulo post Historiae, vulgo Historia Francorum [ea. a.
a. 1074] 575-593/594]: w. ARNDT,SRM., I I, 1884; H.
Epistola ad Valcherum [a. 1066, Mainz]: MIGNE, 0MONT et G. CmLON, 2 t., 1886, 1893 (CT.,
PL. 143, 88 5-908. Passio Albani Moguntini 2 et 16); 1913 (CT., 47); B. KRUSCHund W.
2

[ea. a. 1060-1062 Mainz]: J. BASNAGE,Thes. LEVISON,SRM., I, I2, 19 51; R. BUCI--!NER,

2 t.,
monumentorum, IV, 172 5, 158-166; partim 1955, 1956 (AQ., r et 2).
0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 985-990. In gloria martyrum [a. 590]: B. KRuscH, SRM.,
GoTHEFREDUSEPISCOPUS VITERBIENSIS [t ea. a. 1192] I 2, 484-561 = 34-111.2

Pantheon [ea. a. 1185-n91, Viterbo]; J. Vitae patrum [a. 587-593]: B. KRUSCH, o. c.,
PISTORIUS,Rer. Germ. scr.3, 3 t., Regensburg 661-744 = 2211-294.
1726, II 8-392; partim G. WAITZ, SS., XXII GUARIMPOTUS
107-307. Passio Eustratii et sociorum [ex graeco Eusebii;
v. GosWINUS.
GozEC:I--!11'.1JS, s. ix ex., Napoli!: Bihl. Casin., III, floril., 193-205.
GRATIANUS [t ante a. II6o] GumERTUSABBASGEMBLACENSIS [t ea. a. 1213] De
Concordantia discordantium canonum, vulgo combustione monasterii Gemblacensis [a. II 87;
Decretum [ea. a. 1140, Bologna]: A. FRIEDBERG, cum append. s. xii in., Gembloux, dioec. Liege]:
Corpus juris canonici, I, Leipzig 1879. G. H. PERTZ., SS., VIII 563-564. Vita Sulpitii
GREGORIUSI MAGNUSPAPA[t a. 604] Severi episc. Bituricensis [t a. 59 I]: Cata!. codd.
Dialogi [a. 5931: MrGNE, PL. 77, 149-430; U. hag. Bihl. Brux., I 503-506.
MORICCA,Roma 1924 (FSI., 57). Expositiones GumERTUS ABBASNovIGENSIS [Nogent-sous-Coucy,
in librum primum Regum [auctore incertol: dioec. Laon, t ea. a. 1 I 24]
M!GNE, PL. 79, 17-468; P. VERBRAKEN,1963 De incarnatione contra Judaeos [ante a. r 1 r 8]:
(Corpus christ., Series Latina, 144), 49-614. In M!GNE, PL. r 56, 489-528.
evangelia homiliae [a. 590-591]: MIGNE, PL. De pignoribus sanctorum [ea. a. II 19]: MIGNE,
76, 1075-1312. PL. 156, 607-680.
In Ezechielem homiliae [ea. a. 593; denuo a. 601]: De vita sua, sive Monodiae [a. II14-II17]: G.
MIGNE, PL. 76, 785-1072; M. ADRIAEN,1971 BouRGIN, 1907 (CT., 40); E.-R. LABANDE,Paris
(Corpus christ., Series Latina, 142), 3-398. 1981 (CHF., 34).
Moralia [ea. a. 580-595]: MrGNE, PL. 75, Gesta Dei per Francos [a. II04-1II2]: D'ACI--IERY,
509-1162 et 76, 9-782. Guiberti opera, Paris 1651, 367-455; MIGNE, PL.
Registrum epistolarum [a. 590-604]: P. EWALDet r56, 679-838; CH. THUROT, RHC., Occid., IV
L. M. HARTMANN,2 t., 1887, 1899 (MGH., 115-263.
Epp. I, II). Regula pastoralis [a. 590-591]: Gumo EPISCOPUS AMBIANENSIS [t a. 107 5, Amiens l
MIGNE, PL. 77, 13-128; A. M. MICHELETTI, Carmen de Hastingae proelio [a. 1067]: F.
Tournai 1904. MICHEL, Chron. anglo-normandes, 3 vol.,
GREGORIUSVII PAPA[t a. 108 5] RouEN 1836-1840, III 1-38; J. A. GILES, Ser.
Registrum [a. 1073-1083]: E. CASPAR,2 t., 1920, rer. gestarum Wille/mi Conquestoris, 1845
1923 (MGH., Epp. sel., II). (Caxton Soc., 3), 27-52; C. MoRTON and H.
GREGORIUSCATINENSIS [Farfa, t haud longe post a. MUNTZ, Oxford 1972 (OMT.).
IIJ2]. Gumo FARFENSIS,Disciplina, v. Consuetudines ut
Chronicon Farfense [ea. a. II 10-1125 J:MuRATO- aiunt Farfenses in indice II.
RI, Ser., II 2, 311-676; U. BALZANI,2 t., 1903 Gumo EP!SCOPUS FERRARIENS!S [t post a. 1099]
(FSl., 33 et 34). Liber largitorius vel notarius De schismate Hildebrandi [a. 1086, Ferrara]: R.
monasterii Pharfensis [ea. a. 1103]: G. Zuc:cr-IE- WILMANS,SS., XII l 53-179; E. DDMMLER,Lib.
TTI, 2 t., 19 r 3, 19 3 2 (Reges ta chartarumltaliae, de lite, I 532-567.
11, 17). Regestum Farfense [a. 1092-ca. a. Gurc;o PRIOR CARTHUSIENSIS [Grande Chartreuse, t
noo]: I. GIORGIe U. BALZANI,5 t., 1879-1914 a. I 137]
(Bihl. Soc. Romana di Storia Patria). Consuetudines Carthusienses [ea. a. n21-n27]:
GREGORIUSEPISCOPUS TURONENSIS[t 594, Tours] M!GNE, PL. 153, 631-760.
De cursu stellarum [a. 575-582]: E HAASE,1853; Vita Hugonis episc. Gratianopolitani [t a. r 13 7 ]:
B. KRUSCH,SRM., I 2, 8 57-872 = 2407-422. AASS., Apr. I 37-46; M!GNE, PL. 153,
De gloria confessorum [a. 587-590]: B. 761-784; C. BELLET,Montreuil 1889, 3-38.
KRUSCH,o. c., 744-820 = 2294-370. De mira- GUILLELMUS, V. W!LLELMUS.
AUCTORES

GU!MANNUS[t a. rr92J G. LABORY, Paris 196 5 (Sources d'histoire

Cartularium S. Vedasti [a. rr70-1192, Arras]: medievale,r), 56-140.
VAN DRIVAL,Arras 1875 (Acad. d'Arras); par- HELMOLDUSBozovIENSIS [t a. 1177]
tim G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 710-715. Chronica Slavorum [a.rr63-1172, Bosau, dioec.
GUNTHER US PARISIENSIS
[t post a. 12 1 o] Ligurin us Lubeck]: B. SCHMEIDLER,1909, 2 1937 (SRG.);
[auctore incerto; a. 1186-1187, Pairis, dioec. H. STOOB, 1963 (AQ., 19).
Basel]: C. G. DOMGE, Heidelberg 1812; MIGNE, HEPIDANNUS
PL. 212, 327-476. Vita Wiboradae [ea. a. 1072, S.-Gallen]: AASS.,
Maji I 293-308 = 3 298-313.
HAIMO HIRSAUGIENSIS HERARDUSARCHIEPISCOPUS TURONENSIS[t a. 871]
Vita Willihelmi abb. Hirsaugiensis [auctore Capitula [a. 858, Tours]: Gall. chr. 2 , XIV instr.
incerto; haud longe post a. 1091, Hirsau, dioec. 39-46; MIGNE, PL. 121, 763-776.·
Speyer]: AASS., Jui. II 155-165; W. WATTEN- Vita Chrodegangi episc. Sagiensis [a. 8 5 5-870,
BACH,SS., XII 2rr-225. Tours]: AASS., Sept. I 768-772.
HAITO ABBASAUGIENSISNECNONEPISCOPUS BASILIENSIS Ps.-HERBERNUSARCHIEPISCOPUS TURONENSIS
[t a. 836, Reichenau] Miracula Martini post translationem a. 887 facta
Capitula [ea. a. 815, Basel]: A. BoRETIUS,Capit., [s. xi ex.-s. xii in., Tours]: BALUZE,Misc., VII
I 363-366. 169-195 = II 300-306;
2
MIGNE, PL. 129,
Visio Wettini [ea. a. 824, Reichenau]: E. DOMM- 1035-1052.
LER, Poet. !at., II 267-2 7 5. HERBORDUS[ta. 1168]
HALITGARIUS EPISCOPUS CAMERACENSIS [t a. 8 3 l] Dialogus de vita Ottonis episc. Babenbergensis
Poenitentiale [ea. a. 829]: MIGNE, PL. 105, [a. 1158-1159, Michelsberg, dioec. Bamberg]:
653-7ro; partim H. J. SCHMITZ, Bussbiicher, G. H. PERTZ, 1868 (SRG.); R. KOEPKE,SS., XII
II 266-300. 746-822; melius R. KOEPKE,SS., XX 704-769;
HARIULFUS ABBAS ALDENBURGENSIS [Oudenburg, dioec. PH. JAFFE, Bibi., V 705-835.
Tournai, t a. 1143] HERICUSAUTISSIODORENS[S [t ea. a. 877, vel post a.
Chronicon Centulense [ea. a. ro85-1105, 883, Auxerre]
S.-Riquier, dioec. Amiens]: F. LOT, 1894 (CT, Annales s. Germani Autissiodorensis [usque ad
I7), l-286. a. 875, S.-Germain, Auxerre]: G. WAITZ, SS.,
De miraculis Richarii fauctore incerto; a. II00- XIII 80.
rro5, S.-Riquier]: ASOB., V 567-573; partim Miracula Germani Autissiodorensis [ea. a. 875]:
0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 919-920. Prologus AASS., Jui. VII 25 5-283 = 1 266-294; L. M.
ad miracula Richarii: ASOB., V 558. Vita DuRu, Bibi. hist. de l'Yonne, II 114-183. Vita
Arnulfi episc. Suessionensis [ea. a. 1rro-1121, metrica Germani Autissiodorensis [a. 86 5-ca.
Oudenburg]: ASOB., VI 2, 505-5 5 5; AASS., a. 875]: AASS., Ju!. VII 221-255 = 3 232-266;
Aug. III 227-229, 230-259; MIGNE, PL. r74, L. M. DuRu, o. c., II 2-110; L. TRAUBE,Poet.
1371-1438; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV !at., III 428-517.
875-904. HERIGERUSABBASLoBIENSIS[t a. roo7]
HARTMANNUS SANGALLENSIS Gesta episcoporum Tungrensium, Trajectensium
Vita Wiboradae [s. x ex.; post a. 973, S.-Gallen]: et Leodiensium [ante a. 980]: R. KOEPKE,SS.,
AASS., Maji I 284-293 = 1 289-298; ASOB., VII 162-189.
V 44-61; partim G. WAITZ, SS., IV 452-457. Vita Berlendis, v. Berlendis in indice III. Vita Ha-
HARTWICUS dalini [post ea. a. 980]: ASOB., II 1013- 1017.
Vita metrica Emmerammi [s. xi in., S.-Emmeram, Vita et translatio Landoaldi [ea. a. 982]: AASS.,
dioec. Regensburg]: K. STRECKER,Poet. fat., V Mart. III 35-41 = 3 36-41; partim 0. HOLDER-
518-521. EGGER, SS., XV 601-607; GYssELING-KocH,
HEINRICUSABBASBREDENOWENSIS [t a. l 170] Dip/. belg., no. 138, 235-244. Vita metrica
Passio Thiemonis archiep. Juvavensis [a. 113 2- Ursmari [ante a. 980]: K. STRECKER,Poet. !at.,
rr70, Breitenau, dioec. Mainz]: W. WATTENBACH, V 178-208.
SS., XV 1237-1238. HERIMANNUSARCHIDIACONCS
HEINRICUSHUNTENDUNENSIS [t a. l l 54?) Miracula Eadmundi regis [s. xi ex., usque ad a.
Historia Anglorum [ea. a. 1125-a. rr54, Hun- 1095, Bury-S.-Edmunds?]: partim MARTENE,
tingdon, dioec. Lincoln]: T. ARNOLD,1879 (RS., Coll., VI 821-834; reliqua: F. LIEBERMANN,
74); partim F. LIEBERMANN, SS., XIII 148-154. Ungedruckte anglo-normann. Geschichtsqu.,
HEIRICUS,V. HERICUSAUTISSIODORENSIS. Strassburg TH. ARNOLD, Me-
1879, 231-281;
HELGALDUS[t ante a. 1050/51] morials of St. Edmund's Abbey, 3 t.,
Epitoma vitae Rotberti regis [paulo post a. 1031, 1890-1896 (RS., 96), I 26-92.
S.-Benoit-s.-Loire]: Hist. de Fr., X 98-rr7; HERIMANNUS AuGIENSIS DICTUS CONTRACTUS[ t a.
MIGNE, PL. 141, 909-936; R. H. BAUTIERet 1054]
16 AUCTORES

Chronica [ea. a. 1045-1054, Reichenau]: G. H. De divortio Lotharii regis [a. 860]: SIRMOND,I
PERTZ,SS., V 74-133; R. BUCHNER, ap. Quell. 561-709; MIGNE, PL. 125, 623-772.
d. 9. und. r r. Jht. z. Gesch. der hamburgi- De ecclesiis et capellis [a. 8 57-8 5 8]: W. GUND-
schen Kirche u. des Reiches, 1961 (AQ., II), LACH, Zs. f. Kirchengesch., t. 10 (1889)
628-707. 93-144.
HERIMANNUS ABBAS T ORNACENSIS De fide Carolo regi servanda [a. 875]: SIRMOND,
Liber de restauratione S. Martini Tornacensis [a. II 157-179; MIGNE, PL. 125, 961-984. De
1142-1147, Tournai]: G. WAITZ, SS., XIV ordine palatii [a. 882]: M. PRou, 1885 (Bibi.
274-317. de /'Ee. des Hautes Etudes, 8 5 ); A. BoRETIUS
HETTO,V. HAITO. et V. KRAUSE,Cap it., II 5 18-5 30. De praedes-
HIBERNicusExuL, v. DuNGALUS. tinatione [a. 859-860]: SIRMOND,I 1-410;
HILDEBERTUS LAVARDINENSIS EPISCOPUS CENOMANNENSIS, MIGNE, PL. 125, 5 5-474.
POSTEA ARCHIEPISCOPUS TURONENS!S [t a. 1 l 3 3] De presbyteris criminosis [a. 876-877]: SIRMOND,
De mysterio missae: MIGNE,PL. 171, II77-1196. II 783-800; MIGNE, PL. 125, 1093-1II0.
Epistolae: MIGNE,PL. 171, 141-312. De villa Noviliaco [ea. a. 880]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,
Vita Hugonis abb. Cluniacensis [a. II21, Le SS., XV II67-II69.
Mans]: AASS., Apr. III 634-648 = 1 641-656; Epistola de s. Dionysio [a. 876-877]: partim
MIGNE,PL. 159, 857-894. MABILLON,Analecta, I 59-62 = 212; AASS.,
2

HILDEGARIUS EPISCOPUS MELDENS[S [t a. 873/876] Oct. V 586-588.

Vita Faronis episc. Meldensis [a. 869-872, Epistola ad Ludovicum Balbum sive Novi regis
Meaux]: ASOB., II 607-625; partim B. instructio [a. 877]: SIRMOND,II 179-184;
KRUSCH,SRM., V 184-203. MIGNE,PL. 125, 983-990.
HILDUINUS ABBAS S. DIONYSII[t a. 840/844?] Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 126, 9-648; partim
De Dionysio, alias Areopagitica [ea. a. 8 3 5 ]: E. PERELS,Epp., VIII 1, 1-228.
partim G. WAITZ,SS., XV 2-3; E. DOMMLER, Opusculum 5 5 capitulorum adversus Hincmarum
Epp., V 326-337. Laudunensem [a. 870]: S1RMOND, II 386-593;
V. etiam Gesta Dagoberti regis in indice III. MIGNE, PL. 126, 290-494.
HILLINUS FosSENS!S[t a. 1 II 8] Visio Bernoldi [ea. a. 877 ]: SIRMOND, II 805-809;
Miracula Foillani [ea. a. 1102-1112, Fosses, MIGNE, PL. 125, 1II5-II20.
dioec. Liege]: AASS., Oct. XIII 417-426; par- Vita Remigii [a. 878]: AASS., Oct. I 131-166;
rim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV 925-928. B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 2 50-34 I.
HINCMARUS EPISCOPUS LAUDUNENS!S [t a. 879] V. etiam Gesta Dagoberti regis in indice III.
Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 124, 979-994 et 1027- HRABANUS MAURUS ABBAS fULDENSIS,POSTEA ARCHIEPIS-
1072. COPUSMoGUNTINUS [t a. 8 5 6]
Schedula [a. 868]: MIGNE,PL. 124, 1025-1028. De computo [a. 820, FuldaJ: MIGNE, PL. 107,
HINCMARUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS REMENS[S [t a. 882] 669-728.
Ad Carolum Calvum regum pro Hincmaro De institutione clericorum [a. 819, Fulda]:
Laudensi [a. 868]: J. S1RMOND, Hincmari opera, A. KNOEPFLER,1900 ( Vero ff. Kirchenhist.
2 t., Paris 1645, II 316-333. Seminar Miinchen, 5 ).
Admonitio ad Karlomannum apud Sparnacum Epistolae [ea. a. 814-856]: E. DOMMLER, Epp., V
facta [a. 882]: SIRMOND,II 216-225; MIGNE, 381-515; fragmenta: 517-530.
PL. 125, 1007-1018. Poemata: E. DOMMLER,Poet. !at., II 1 59-244.
Annales qui dicuntur Bertiniani, pars III [a. HROTSVITHA [t post a. 973]
861-882]: G. WAITZ,Annales Bertiniani, 1883 Gesta Ottonis imperatoris [a. 965-968,
(SRG., 5 5-154; R. RAU, Qu. z. karol. Reichs- Gandersheim, dioec. Hildesheim]: G. H. PERTZ,
gesch., II, 1958 (AQ., 6), 104-286; F. GRAT, SS., IV 317-33 5; P. v. WINTERFELD, Hrotsvithae
J. VIEILLARD et S. CLtMENCET,Les annales de opera, 1902 (SRG.), 201-228; K. STRECKER,
S.-Bertin, 1964 (SHF.), 84-251. Hrotsvithae opera, Leipzig 19 3 o, 22 7-2 5 5.
Capitula anni XII episcopatus [a. 856-857]: Passio Pelagii [ea. a. 9 5 5, Gandersheim l:
S!RMOND, I 730-732; MIGNE, PL. 125, K. STRECKER, o. c., 54-66.
793-794. Capitula presbyteris data [a. 852]: HUBERTUS LOBIENSIS
S!RMOND, I 710-715; MIGNE, PL. 125, Vita Gudilae [immo Gudulae] [ea. a. 1047,
773-778. Lobbes]: AASS., Jan. I 514-523.
Capitula in synodo Remis data [a. 874]: SIRMOND, HUCBALDUS ELNONENSIS [t ea. a. 930]
I 732-737; MIGNE,PL. 125, 795-800. Capitula Vita Lebuini [ea. a. 918-930, S.-Amand]: MIGNE,
archipresbyteris data [a. 877 ]: SIRMOND,I PL. 132, 877-894; partim G. H. PERTZ,SS.,
738-741; MIGNE, PL. 125, 799-804. De II 361-364.
coercendis militum rapinis [a. 859]: SrRMOND, Vita Rictrudis abbatiss. Marcianensis [a. 907,
II 142-146; MIGNE, PL. 125, 953-956. S.-Amand]: ASOB., II 938-950; AASS., Maji III
AUCTORES 17

81-89 = 3 81-88; MIGNE, PL. 132, 829-848; HUMBERTUS CARDINALIS, EPISCOPUS SILVAE CANDIDAE [t
partim W. LEVISON,SRM., VI 93-94. a. 1061]
HUGEBURC MONIALIS HEIDENHEIMENSIS[dioec. Adversus simoniacos [a. 1054-1059, Roma et
Eichstatt] Firenze]: F. THANER,Lib. de lite, I 100-253.
Vita Willibaldi episc. Eichstetensis continens ejus Vita Leonis IX papae [falso Wigberto Tullensi
itinerarium ad Terram Sanctam [paulo post a. attributa; a. 1049-1054, Toul et Roma; con-
778]: T. TOBLERet A. MouNIER, Itinera latina tin. ab auctore anonymo, Metz sive Toul]:
bellis sacris anteriora, I, Geneve 1877, 243- AASS., Apr. II 648-665 = 3 647-664; ASOB.,
281; 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 86-106; A. VI 2, 53-80; J. M. WATTERICH,Pontificum
BAUCH,Qu. z. Gesch. d. Diozese Eichstatt, I, Romanorum ... Vitae, I 127-170.
1962 (Eichstatter Studien), 22-86. loo, v. Translatio Liborii episc. Cenomannensis
Vita Wynnebaldi abb. Heidenheimensis [paulo in indice III.
post a. 778]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV ILDEFONSUS EPISCOPUS ToLETANUS [t a. 667]
106-II7; A. BAUCH,o. c., 134-180. Additamentum ad Isidori libellum de viris illus-
HUGO CANTOR[t a. 1139] tri bus [ea. a. 660, Toledo]: MIGNE, PL.
Historia archiepiscoporum Eboracensium quat- 96, 195-206; C. CoooNER MERINO, Sala-
tuor [a. II27, York]: J. RAINE,Historians of manca 1972 (Acta Samanticensia. Filosofia
the Church of York, II, 1886 (RS., 71), 98-227; y Letras, 65).
C. JOHNSON,1961 (MT.). V. Continuatio Chronicorum Isidori in indice II.
HUGO DE CLEERIIS
De majoratu et senescalcia Franciae [a. II58, INGELRAMNUS, V. ANGILRAMNUS
Anjou]: L. HALPHENet R. PoUPARDIN,Chron. INNOCENTIUS III PAPA[a. n98-I216]
des comtes d'Anjou, 1913 (CT., 48), 239- Epistolae: E. BALUZE,2 t., Paris 1682; MIGNE,
246. PL. 214-216; 0. HAGENEDERund A. HAI-
HUGO FALCANDUS [immo EuGENIUS AMIRALLUS?J DACHER, Die Register Innocenz' Ill., I, 1. Ponti-
Historia de rebus gestis in regno Siciliae [ante a. fikatsjahr, 1198/r 199, Graz-Koln 1964 (Pub!.
1190; usque ad a. II 69 ]: MuRAfORI,Ser., VII der Abteilung f hist. Studien des Osterrei-
251-344; G. B. SIRAGUSA,1897 (FSI., 22), chischen Kulturinstituts in Rom, Quellen, 1 ).
3-165. Innocentii III papae registrum super negotio
HUGO ABBAS FARFENSIS [t a. 1039] Romani imperii [a. 1199-1209]: W. HoLTz-
Destructio monasterii Farfensis [ea. a. 1020]: U. MANN,2 t., Bonn 1947, 1948; F. KEMPF,Roma
BALZANI, II Chronicon Farfense di Gregorio di 1947 (Miscellanea Historiae Pontificiae, 12).
Catino, I, 1903 (FSI., 33), 27-51. IRMINOABBASSANGERMANENSIS, v. Polyptychum m
Exceptio brevis relationum de sui monasterii indice II.
diminutione [ea. a. 1024-1026]: MABILLON, ISIDORUS EPISCOPUS [t a. 636]
HISPALE'-JS!S
Annales, IV 699-701; U. BALZANI,o. c., I Chronica majora, quandoque Breviarium tem-
61-70. porum dicta [a. 615]: MIGNE, PL. 83, 1017-
Querimonium de castro Tribuco et Bucciniano 1058; TH. MoMMSEN,Auct. ant., XI 424-481.
[a. 1026-1027]: I. GIORGIe U. BALZANI, Regesto De ecclesiasticis officiis: MIGNE,PL. 83, 737-826.
di Farfa, 5 t., 1879-1913 (Bibi. Soc. Rom. di De viris illustribus [a. 615-618]: MIGNE,PL. 83,
Storia Patria), V, no. 1279, 252-254; U. 1081-no6; C. CoDONERMERINO,Salamanca
BALZANI,II Chronicon Farfense, I 73-77. 1964 (Theses et studia philologica Salman-
HUGO ABBASFLAVINIACENSIS, POSTEAS. VITONIS ticensia, 12).
VIRDUNENSIS [t post a. 1I11 ?] Differentiarum libri duo: MIGNE,PL. 83, 9-98.
Chronicon [a. 1090-1102, Dijon; Flavigny, dioec. Epistolae: MIGNE,PL. 83, 893-914; G. B. FoRD,
Autun; deinde Verdun]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., VIII The Letters of St. Isidore of Seville, Amsterdam
288-502. 19702.
HuGo FLORIACENSIS [t ea. a. 1120] Etymologiae seu origines [a. 620-632]: MIGNE,
Historia Francorum alias Liber modernorum Fran- PL. 82, 73-728; W. M. LINDSAY, 2 t., Oxford
corum regum sive Historia nova Francorum 1911.
[post a. 1114, S.-Benoit-s.-Loire]: G. WAITZ, Regula monachorum: MIGNE,PL. 83, 867-894.
SS., IX 376-395; MIGNE,PL. 163, 873-912. Sententiarum libri tres: MIGNE, PL. 83, 537-
HUGO PICTAVINUS 738.
Historia Vizeliacensis monasterii [a. II 56-n68, ISIDORUS EPISCOPUS PACENSIS, V. ANONYMUS
Vezelay, dioec. Autun]: D'AcHERY,Spicil.2, II CoRDOBENSIS.
498-560; MIGNE, PL. 194, 1561-1682; par- Ps.-IsmoRus, v. Decretales in indice II.
tim Hist. de Fr., XII 3 17-344. lvo EPISCOPUS CARNOTENSIS [Chartres, t a. 1 II 6]
HUGO DE s. VICTORE Decretum [a. 1092-1095]: MIGNE, PL. 161,
De ceremoniis ecclesiasticis, v. RoBERTUS PAULULUS. 47-1022.
 18 AUCTORES

Epistolae [a. 1091-1n5]: MIGNE, PL. 162, 1864, 62-183; J. KARWASINSKA,

1962 (Mon.
II-288; Hist. de Fr., XV 70-177; partim J. Polan. hist., N.S., IV, r).
LECLERCQ,t. 1, 1949 (CHF., 22). JOHANNESCoDAGNELLUS [t paulo post a. 1235]
Sermones: MIGNE, PL. 162, 505-610. Annales Placentini [usque ad a. 1235, Piacenza]:
0. HOLDER-EGGER,1901 (SRG.). Libellus tris-
JoANNES [forsan postea abbas S. Bertini, a. 1 r 87- titiae et doloris [a. 1230, Piacenza]: G. H.
1230] PERTZ,SS., XVIII 3 59-378; 0. HOLDER-EGGER,
Vita Bernardi Poenitentis [paulo post a. II 8 2, Gesta Federici I. imperatoris, 1892 (SRG.),
S.-Bertin]: AASS., Apr. II 675-697 = 3 674-695. 14-64 in notis.
Joc:ELINUSDEBRAKELOND [floruit a. l 173-1210, Bury JOHANNESLAUDENSIS [ta. 1105-no6]
St-Edmunds] Vita Petri Damiani [ea. a. 1076, Lodi]: AASS.,
Cronica de rebus gestis Samsonis abbatis monas- Febr. III 416-427 = 3 422-433; ASOB., VI 2,
terii Sancti Edmundi [n98-paulo post 1202, 247-266; MIGNE, PL. 144, 113-146.
Bury St-Edmunds]; H. E. BUTLER,London etc. JOHANNESMAJORISMONASTERII[t post a. II 87]
1949, repr. 1951 (MC.). Gesta consulum Andegavorum [a. n64-1173,
JocUNDUS Marmoutier, dioec. Tours]: D'ARcHf:RY, Spicil.,
Vita et miracula Servatii episc. Tungrensis [Vita: x 399-5n = III 234-266.
2

ea. a. 1070, Maastricht; Miracula: a. 1077- Historia Gaufredi ducis Normannorum et comi-
1087 ]: partim R. KorKE, SS., XII 88-126; tis Andegavorum [a. II70-II80, Marmoutier]:
P. C. BOE.REN,The Hague 1972 [Vita tantum]. L. HALPHENet R. PouPARDIN,Chron. des comtes
V. etiam Gesta Servatii in indice III. d'Anjou, 1913 (CT., 48), 172-23 r.
JOHANNESVIII PAPA[a. 872-882] JOHANNES ABBASS. ARNULFI METTENSIS [t ante
Epistolae: E. CASPAR,Epp., VII 1-272. a. 984]
JOHANNESEPISCOPUS ABRINCENSIS POSTEAARCH!EPISCO- Miracula [cum translationibus] Glodesindis [ea.
PUSROTOMAGENSIS [t a. 1079] a. 960]: ASOB., IV 1, 436-448; AASS., Jui.
De officiis ecclesiasticis [a. 1061-1067, Avran- VI 213-224; partim G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV
chesl: MIGNE, PL. 147, 27-62. 236-238.
JOHANNESAMALPHITANUS Vita Johannis abb. Gorziensis [paulo post a. 974]:
Liber de miraculis [ea. a. noo, Constantinopel]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 337-377.
M. HUBER,I 91 3 (Samml. mittellateinischer Texte, JOHANNESDIACONUS NFAPOLITANUS [floruit s. ix ex. -
7). s. x. in., Napoli]
JOHANNESBELETH[t post a. n82l Gestorum episcoporum Neapolitanorum altera
Rationale divinorum officio rum [ante a. II 6 5, pars [s. x in., ante a. 906]: G. WAITZ, SRL.,
Paris]: M1GNE, PL. 202, 13-166. 424-43 5; B. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I 15 5-
JOHANNESBERARDI 220. Passio et translatio Januarii [s. x in.]:
Chronicon Casauriense [usque ad a. 1182, AASS., Sept. VI 874-882; partim G. WAITZ,
Pescarnl: D'ARCHERY,Spicil., V 361-531 = II 2
SRL., 459-463.
929-977 [non integre]; MuRATORI, Ser., II 2, Vita Nicolai episc. Myrensis [ex graeco]: A. MAI,
775-920 [non integre]. Spicil., IV 324-339.
JOI-IANNES BESUENSIS Translatio Severini [a. 902]: partim G. WAITZ,
Chronicon Besuense [ea. a. 1120, Beze, dioec. SRL., 452-459; B. CAPASSO,o. c., I 291-300.
Langres; cum chartis postea insertis necnon V. Passio Febroniae in indice III.
cum continuatione usque ad a. 1255]: V. Vita Athanasii in indice III.
D'Ac:HERY, Spicil., I 489-701 = 'II 400-463; Jc)HANNESDE Nusco
E. BouGAUDet J. GARNIER,Chron. de l'abb. de Vita Guillelmi Vercellensis [haud longe post a.
S.-Benigne de Dijon, suivie de la chronique de 1142, Montevergine, dioec. Benevento]: AASS.,
S.-Pierre de Beze, 1875 (Analecta Divionensia), Jun. V u4-131 = 3VII 99-114.
231-503. JOJ-IANNES CANONICUS ROMANUS
Jc)HANNES ABBAS BICLARENSIS, POSTEA EPISCOPUS Vita Odonis abb. Cluniacensis [a. 945, Salerno]:
GERUNDENSIS [t post a. 614] ASOB., V 150-186; MIGNE, PL. 133, 43-86.
Chronicon continuans Victoris Tunnunensis JOHANNESDIACONUS ROMANUS[floruit s. ix]
chronicon [ea. a. 590, Biclaro, prov. eccl. Versiculi de cena Cypriani [a. 876, Roma]: K.
Tarragona]: MIGNE, PL. 72, 863-870; TH. STRECKER,Poet. !at., IV 872-900.
MoMMSEN,Auct. ant., XI 2n-220; J. CAMPOS, Vita Gregorii Magni [a. 873-876, Roma]: AASS.,
Madrid 1960. Mart. II 137-210 = 3 136-208; ASOB., I
JOHANNESCANAPARIUS [t a. 1004, Roma] 398-496; MIGNE, PL. 75, 59-242.
Vita Adalberti episc. Pragensis [auctore incerto; JOHANNES PARVUS SARESBERIENSISEPISCOPUS CARNOTENSIS
ea. a. 1000, Roma]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV [t a. II8o]
581-595; A. BIELOWSKI,Mon. Polan. hist., I, Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 199, 1-378; partim W. J.
AUCTORES

MILLOR, H. E. BUTLERand C. N. L. BROOKE, De orgine actibusque Getarum, alias Getica fea.

t. I: The early letters (rI53-n6I), 1955 (MT.). a. 551; Moesia?]: TH. MOMMSEN, Auet. ant.,
Historia pontificalis, olim Anonymus ad Petrum V 1, 53-138.
dicta [ea. a. 1164, Reims]: R. L. PooLE, Oxford Summa temporum, alias De regnorum succes-
1927; M. CHIBNALL,1956 (MT.). sione, alias Historia Romana [a. 5 5 1]: TH.
Metalogicus [a. 1159, Canterbury]: J. A. GILES, MOMMSEN, O. c., 1-5 2.
]oannis Saresberiensis opera omnia, 5 t., JosCELINUS VEL JoRDANUS Vita Waldevi abb.
Oxford 1848, V 3-207; MIGNE, PL. 199, Melrosensis [s. xiii in., Furness, dioec. York]:
823-946; C. C. J. WEBB, Oxford 1929. AASS., Aug. I 248-276 = 3 249-277.
Policraticus, sive De nugis curialium et vestigiis JOTSALDUS
philosophorum [a. II 5 9, Canterbury]: J. A. Vita Odilonis abb. Cluniacensis [a. 1049-1053,
GILES,o. c., III et IV; MIGNE, PL. 199, 379-822; Souvigny, dioec. Clermont]: ASOB., VI 1,
C. C. J. WEBB, 2 t., Oxford, 1909. 679-710; MIGNE, PL. 142, 897-940; partim
JOHANNESPOSTEAEPISCOPUS SIGNIENSIS[t a. 1178] G. WAITZ, SS., xv 813-820.
Vita Beraldi episc. Marsorum [paulo post a. JULIANUSANTECESSOR
1130]: UGHELLI, Italia sacra, I 964-976 = I
2
Eptiome novellarum Justiniani [a. 551-a. 554,
893-901; AASS., Nov. II 1, 128-134. Constantinopel]: G. HAENEL, Leipzig 1873.
JOHANNESDIACONUS VENETUS[t post a. 1018] JuUANUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS ToLETANUS[t a. 690J
Chronicon Venetum et Gradense, olim Chronicon Historia Wambae regis fpaulo post a. 673,
Sagornini dictum [ea. a. 99 5-a. 1008, Venezia!: Toledo]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V 500-535.
G. H. PERTZ, SS., VII 4-3 8; G. MONTICOLO,
Cronaehe veneziane antiehissime, I, 1890 (FSI., LAMBERTUS ARDENSIS
9), 59-171. Historia comitum Ghisnensium [a. 1194-rr98;
JOHANNESS. VICENTII[t a. rr44?] postea continuata usque ad a. 1203, Ardres,
Chronicon Vulturnense [s. xii in., San Vicenzo al dioec. Therouannej: J. HELLER, SS., XXIV
Volturno, dioec. Isernia]: V. FEDERICI, 3 t., 5 57-642.
Roma 1925-1938 (FSI., 58-60). LAMBERTUS DE S. AUDOMARO
JOHANNESABBASVICTORIENSISft a. l 34 5, Viktring, Genealogia regum Franciae et comitum Flandriae
dioec. Salzburg] [ex ejusdem auctoris Libro Florido; ea. a. rr20,
Liber certarum historiarum: F. SCHNEIDER,2 t., S.-OmerJ: L. C. Brn-fMANN, SS., IX 309-312.
1909, 1910 (SRG.). LAMBERTUS WATRELOSENSIS [t post a. II 70]
JOHANNESWIGORNENSIS Annales Cameracenses [a. 1152-1170, Cambrai]:
Continuatio ad Florentii chronicon ex chronicis G. H. PERTZ, SS., XVI 510-554.
[s. xii, usque ad a. 1140, Worcester]: B. LAMBERTUS, V. etiam LAMPERTUS, LANTBERTUS
THORPE,Florentii Wigorniensis monaehi ehroni- LAMPERTUS HERSFELDENSIS [t post a. 1081, Hasungenj
con ... , II 71-136; J. R. H. WEAVER, 1908 Annales [a. 1077-1080, Hersfeld, dioec. MainzJ:
(Aneedota Oxoniensia, Mediaeval and Modern 0. HOLDER-EGGER,Lamperti monaehi Hersfel-
Series, 13 ). densis opera, 1894 (SRG.), 3-304; W. D. FRrTz,
JONAS EPISCOPUS AURELIANENS[S [Orleans, t a. 843] 1957 (AQ., 13).
De institutione regia [a. 834]: MIGNE, PL. 106, De institutione Herveldensis ecclesiae [ea. a. 1076,
279-306. Hersfeld, dioec. Mainz]: 0. HoLDER-EGGER,
Translatio Hucberti Andaginum [post a. 825]: L. o. c., 343-354.
v. HEINEMANN,SS., xv 235-237. LANDULFUS MEDIOLANENSIS SENIOR
JONAS BoBIENSIS[t post a. 659] Historia Mediolanensis [ea. a. rroo, Milano]: L.
Vita Columbani abb. discipulorumque ejus [a. C. BETHMANNund W. WATTENBACH,SS., VIII
639-642, Bobbio et Luxeuil]: B. KRuscH, 36-100; A. CuToLO, 1942, (MuRATORI, Ser.,
SRM., IV 61-152; B. KRUSCI-I,Ionae vitae sanc- nuova ediz., IV, 2).
torum Columbani, Vedastis, Johannis, 1905 LANDULrUSJUNIOR
(SRG.), 144-294. Historia Mediolanensis [ea. a. 1136-1137]: L.
Vita Johannis abb. Reomaensis fa. 659, Moutiers- BETHMANNund PH. JAFFE, SS., XX 21-49; C.
S.-Jean, dioec. Langres): B. KRuscH, SRM., CASTIGLIONI 1934 (MuRATORI,Ser., nuova ediz.,
III 505-517; B. KRuscH, lonae vitae saneto- V, 3).
rum ... , 1905 (SRG.), 326-344. LANDULFUS SAGAX
Vita Vedastis episc. Atrebatensis [ea. a. 645, Historia Romana dicta Historia miscella [s. x1
ArrasJ: B. KRuscH, Ionae vitae sanctorum ... , in., ante a. 1023, Benevento]: MuRATORI, Ser.,
1905 (SRG.), 309-320. I r, 1-178; MIGNE, PL. 95, 743-1158; F.
Ps.-JONASFONTANELLENSIS, V. Vita Wilframni in indice EYSSENHARDT, Berlin 1869; partim H. DROYSEN,
III. Auet. ant., II 22 7-3 76; A. CRIVELLUCCI,2 t.,
JORDANIS 1912, 1913 (FSI., 49 et 50).
20 AUCTORES

LANFRANCUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS CANTUARIENSIS [ta. 1089] Ottone: H. BLOCH,o. c., 119-121; K. STRECKER,
Decreta monachis Cantuarensibus transmissa [ea. o. c., 480-483.
a. 1073-1077, Canterbury]: D. KNOWLES, 1951 LETALDUS MICIACENSIS [floruit s. x ex., Micy, dioec.
(MC.); D. KNOWLES,1967 (Corpus consuet, Orleans]
monast., 3 ). Miracula Maximini abb. Miciancensis [haud
Epistolae: MIGNE,PL. 150, 515-552; J. A. GILES, longe post a. 972]: ASOB., I 598-613; MIGNE,
Lanfranci opera, 2 t., Oxford 1844, I 17-81. PL. 137, 795-824. Vita Juliani episc. Ceno-
LANTBERTUS BLANDINIENSIS mannensis [s. xi in.]: AASS., Jan. II 762-767
De loco supulturae Florberti abb. Gandavensis = 3111377-382; MIGNE, PL. 137, 781-796.
[a. 1079, Gent]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV Vita et miracula Martini abb. Vertavensis [s. x
642-644. ex.]: ASOB., I 375-378 et 681-692; AASS.,
LANTBERTUS TUITIENSIS,POSTEA ABBASLEODIENSIS [t a. Oct. X 805-817; partim B. KRuscH, SRM., III
1070, Liege] 567-575.
Miracula Heriberti archiep. Coloniensis [paulo LIBERATUS ARCHIDIACONUS
post a. 1050, Deutz, dioec. Koln]: 0. HoLDER- Breviarium causae Nestorianorum et Eutychia-
EGGER,SS., xv 1245-1260. norum [post a. 564, Carthago]: MIGNE, PL.
Vita Heriberti archiep. Coloniensis [ea. a. 1050, 68, 969-1052; E. SCHWARTZ,Acta cone.
Deutz, dioec. Koln]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV oecum., II 5, 98-141.
740-753. Ps.-L1Nus
LAURENTIUSCASINENSIS, POSTEA ARCHIEPISCOPUS Martyrium Petri apostoli [s. vi?]: AASS., Jun. V
AMALFITANUS [t a. 1049] 424-428 = 3VII 387-390; A. H. SALONIUS,
Sermo in vigilia Benedicti de Nursia [a. 1038?, Helsingfors 19 26 ( Commentationes Humana-
Montecassino]: MIGNE, PL. 133, 885-890; rum Litterarum, I, 6), 2 3-40.
F. NEWTON,1973 (MGH., Quell. Geistesgesch., LIUDGERUSABBASWERTHINENSIS, POSTEAEPISCOPUS
7), 44-49. MONASTERIENSIS [t a. 809, Billerbeck]
LAURENTIUS LEODIENSIS Vita Gregorii abb. Trajectensis [ea. a. Soo,
Gesta episcoporum Virdunensium et abbatum S. Werden, dioec. KolnJ: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS.,
Vitoni [usque ad a. n44, cum continuatione xv 66-79.
auctoris usque ad a. n47, Verdun]: G. WAITZ, LIUDPRANDUS EPISCOPUS CREMONENSIS [t ea. a. 972]
SS., X 489-517. Historia Ottonis [a. 964, Cremona]: J. BECKER,
LEO III PAPA[t a. 816] Die Werke Liudprands von Cremona, 31915
Epistolae [a. 798-814]: K. HAMPE,Epp., V 58-68, (SRG.), 159-175; A. BAUERund R. RAU,
87-104. Quellen z. Gesch. der sachsischen Kaiserzeit,
LEO MARSICANUS EPISCOPUSCARDINALIS 0STIENSIS[t a. 1971 (AQ., 8), 496-523.
lll5] Liber antapodoseos [a. 958-962, Frankfurt]: J.
Chronici monasterii Casinensis pars prima [ea. BECKER,o. c., r-r 5 8; A. BAUERund R. RAU,
a. 1100, Montecassino]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., o. c., 244-494.
VII 574-727. Relatio de legatione Constantinopolitana [a. 969]:
Translatio Mennatis [a. 1094, MontecassinoJ: J. BECKER, o. c., 175-212; A. BAUER und R. RAU,
MARTEN£,Coll., VI 979-984; MrGNE,PL. 173, o. c., 524-589.
991-998. LIUTPRANDUS REX LANGOBARDORUM, v. Leges Liut-
Vita Cyrilli Methodii, quae dicitur Legenda ita- prandi in indice II.
lica [post Johannem diaconem Romanum et LUCULENTIUS
Gaudericum episcopum Veliternum; s. xii in.]: Commentarium in Novum Testamentum [s. vii?,
AASS., Mart. II *19-''21 = 3''20-*22; L. K. Italia?]: MIGNE, PL. 72, 803-860.
GoETz, Gesch. der Slavenapostel Konstantinus LULLUS,v. Epistolarum collectio in indice II.
(Kyrillus) und Methodius, Gotha 1897, LUPUSABBAS FERRARIENSIS [t paulo post a. 862]
247-254. Epistolae: E. DOMMLER, Epp., VI 7-107; L. LEVIL-
LEO ARCHIPRESBYTER NEAPOLITANUS LAIN,2 t., 1927, 1935 (CHF., 10 et 16).
Vita Alexandri Magni [ex graeco Ps.-Callisthenis; Vita Maximini episc. Treverensis [a. 839]: B.
a. 951-969, Napoli]: G. LANDGRAF, Erlangen KRUSCH,SRM., III 74-82.
18 8 5; F. PFISTER, 1913 (Samml. mittellat. LUPUSPROTOSPATA QUIDICITUR
Texte, 6). De rebus Neapolitanis [s. xii in., Napoli]:
LEO PRESBYTER MuRATORI,Ser., V 37-49.
Vita Patriciae [s. x med., Napoli]: AASS., Aug.
V 215-219. MACAR!US PINNATENSIS
LEO EPISCOPUS VERCELLENSIS [t a. 1026] Vita Voti et Felicis fratrum Caesaraugustanorum
Metrum: H. BLOCH,NA., t. 22 (1897), 127-133; [s. xiii, San Juan de la Pena, dioec. Huesca]:
K. STRECKER, Poet. !at., V 483-489. Versus de AASS., Maji VII 61-63 = 3 59-61.
AUCTORES 21

MAGNUS REICHERSPERGENSIS [t a. 11 9 5, Reichersberg, van Tegernsee mit Ausnahme der Eklogen,

dioec. Salzburg] Greifswald 1913.
Annales Reicherspergenses [usque ad a. II67]: MILO CR!SPINUS [t ea. a. II 50?]
partim W. WATTENBACH, SS., XVII 443-476. Vita Lanfranci archiep. Cantuariensis [ea. a.
Chronicon Reicherspergense [usque ad a. 1138, Le Bee, dioec. Rouen]: AASS. Maji VI
II95]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., XVII 476-523. 833-847 = 3 823-837; ASOB., VI 2, 635-659;
MARBODUS EPJSCOPUS REDONENSIS [Rennes, ta. l 123] J. A. GILES, Lanfranci opera, 2 t., 1 844, I
Passio metrica Laurentii [auctore incerto]: MIGNE, 281-313; MIGNE, PL. 150, 29-58.
PL. 171, 1607-1614. MILO ELNONENSIS [t a. 872, S.-Amand]
Vita Gualteri abb. Stirpensis [auctore incerto]: Vita prima metrica Amandi [a. 845-8 5 5]:
AASS., Maji II 701-706. L. TRAUBE,Poet. fat., III 567-609.
MARCUL FUS Vita tertia Amandi: B. KRUSCH, SRM., V 450-485.
Formulae [s. vii med., Paris, potius quam a. MONACHUS SANGALLENSIS, V. NOTKERUS BALBULUS.
720-730, Meaux]: K. ZEUMER,Form., 32-112;
A. UooHOLM, 1962 ( Collectio scriptorum NALGODUS Vita Odonis abb. Cluniacensis [ea. a.
veterum Upsaliensis). 1099, Cluny]: ASOB., V 186-199; MIGNE, PL.
MARIANUS ScoTTUSMOGUNTINUS [t a. l 08 2] 133, 85-104.
Chronicon [usque ad a. 1073, cum auctoris~ con- NENNIUS
tinuatione usque ad a. 1082, necnon cum con- Historia Brittonum [s. ix in.]: TH. MoMMSEN,
tinuationibus aliorum, Mainz]: partim G. Auct. ant., XIII 143-222; F. LOT, 1934 (Bibi.
WAITZ,SS., V 495-564; B. McCARTHY,1892 Ee. des Hautes Etudes, Sc. phi!. et hist., 263 ).
(Royal Irish Academy, Todd Lectures, ser. III); NICOLAUS I PAPA[a. 8 58-867]
add.: A.-D. VON DEN BRINCKEN,DA., t. 17 Epistolae: E. PERELS,Epp., VI 267-690.
(1961), 208-23 I. NITHARDUS [t a. 845]
MARIUSEPISCOPUS AVENTICENSIS [t a. 594, Lausanne] Historiae [a. 843-844): E. MOLLER,1907 (SRG.);
Chronicon [usque ad a. 581, Avenches]: TH. PH. LAUER,1926 (CHF., 7); R. RAU, Qu. z.
MoMMSEN,Auct. ant., XI 232-239. karol. Reichsgesch., I, 1955 (AQ., 5), 386-460.
MARTINUSEPISCOPUS BRACARENSIS [Braga, Portugal, NORBERTUS ABBAS lBURGENSIS [t a. II 17]
t a. 580] Vita Bennonis II episc. Osnabrugensis [a. 1090-
Canones ex orientalium patrum synodis collecta IIOO, Iburg, dioec. Osnabriick]: H. BRESSLAU,
[ea. a. 570]: C. W. BARLOW, Martini Bracarensis 1902 (SRG.); partim IDEM,SS., XXX 871-892.
opera, New Haven 1950, 123-144. De trina NoTKERUSBALBULUS ABBAS SANGALLENSIS [t a. 912,
mersione: BARLOW,o. c., 256-258. Formula S.-Gallen]
vitae honestae [post. a. 570]: C. W. BARLOW, Continuatio ad Erchanbertum [paulo post a.
o. c., 236-250. 881]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., II 329-330.
MATTHAEUS PARISIENSIS [t a. 1259/1260] De interpretibus divinarum scripturarum [a. 88 5]:
Chronica majora [a. 1235-1259, S.-Albans]: PEz, Thes., I 1, 1-14; MIGNE, PL. 131,
H. R. LUARD,7 t., 1872-1883 (RS., 57). 993-1004; E. DOMMLER, Das Formelbuch des
Historia Anglicana, alias Historia minor [a. Bischofs Salama III van Konstanz, Leipzig
1254-1257, S.-Albans]: F. MADDEN, 3 t., 1857, 64-78.
1866-1869 (RS., 44). Gesta Karoli auctore Monacho Sangallensi qui
MEGINFREDUS dicitur [a. 884-887 ]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., II
Vita Emmerammi [a. 1030, Magdeburg]: AASS., 731-763; PH. JAFFE, Bibi., IV 631-700;
Sept. VI 448-494; MIGNE,PL. 141, 971-986. G. MEYERVONKNONAU, Mitt. zur vaterl. Gesch.
MEGINHARDUS BAMBERGENSIS, POSTEA EPISCOPUS WIRZI- v. S.-Gallen, t. 36 (1920), 1-62; H. F. HAEFELE,
BURGENSIS, v. Epistolarum collectio in indice II. 1959 (SRG., n.s., 12); R. RAu, Qu. z. karol.
MEGINHARDUS FULDENSIS,POSTEAMOGONTIACENSIS Reichsgesch., III, 1960 (AQ., 7), 322-426.
[t a. 888?] Martyrologium [a. 896]: MIGNE, PL. 13 1,
Passio Ferrutii [auctore incerto; post a. 8 5 6, 1029-II64.
Fulda]: AASS., Oct. XII 538-542; partim NoTKERUSEPISCOPUS LEODIENSIS [t a. 1008]
0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 149-150. Epistola ad Werinfridum [ante a. 980]: B. KRUSCH,
Translatio Alexandri [ea. a. 867, Fulda]: G. H. SRM., V 109-1 l I.
PERTZ,SS., II 676-681; B. KRUSCH, Nachr. Ges.
d. Wiss. Gottingen, 1933, 427-436. V. etiam 0BERTUS[t post a. II74]
Annales Fuldenses in indice II. Annales Genuenses [a. II64-II73]: MuRATORI,
METELLUS TEGERNSEEENSIS [t post a. II6o, Tegernsee, Ser., VI 291-3 50; L. T. BELGRANO e C. IMPERIAL£
dioec. Freising] DI SANT'ANGELO,Annali genovesi di Caffaro e
Quirinalia [ea. a. II50]: partim ASOB., III 1, dei suoi continuatori, 5 t., 1890-1929 (FSI.),
664-671; P. PETERS, Die Quirinalien des Metell I 153-261.
22 AUCTORES

0BERTUSSCRIBADE MERCATO Ser., VI 379-416; L. T. BELGRANO e C. IMPERIALE

Registrum [a. 1190, Genova]: M. CHIAUDANO e DI SANT' ANGELO,Annali genovesi di Caff aro e
R. MoRozzo DELLARoccA, 1938 (R. Deput. dei suoi continuatori, 5 t., 1890-1929 (FSJ.),
di Storia Patria per la Liguria, Notai liguri de! II 69-154.
sec. XII, r). 0LBERTUS ABBAS GEMBLACENSIS [t a. 1048]
0DBERTUS TRAJECTENSIS Historia inventionis, miraculorum et translatio-
Passio Friderici episc. Trajectensis [ea. a. 1025?, nis Veroni [ea. a. 1020, Gembloux, dioec.
Utrecht]: AASS., Jul. IV 460-470; 0. Hot.DER- Liege]: AASS., Mart. III 845-8 50 = 3 842-847;
EcGER, SS., XV 344-3 56. partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV 750-753.
0DJLO ABBAS CLUNIACENSIS [t a. 1048] 0LIVERUS[t a. 1227]
Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 142, 939-944. Relatio de expeditione Damiatina [a. 1219, Koln]:
Epitaphium Adalheidae imperatricis [a. 999, G. WAITZ, Chronica regia Coloniensis, 1880
ClunyJ: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 637-645; (SRG.), 324-339; H. HooGEWEG,Die Schriften
H. PAULHART, 1962 (MIOeG., Erganzungsband des Kolner Domscholasters ... Oliverus, 1894
20, Heft 2), 27-45. (Bib!. Liter. Ver. Stuttgart, 202), 161-282.
Vita Majoli abb. Cluniacensis [ea. a. 1033, 0NULFUS,V. EVERI-IELMUS.
Romainmotier, dioec. Lausanne]: AASS., Maji 0RDERICUS VITAUS[t paulo post a. 1141]
II 648-690 = 3 683-688; MIGNE, PL. 142, Historia ecclesiastica [a. 1120-1141, S.-Evroul,
943-962. dioec. Lisieux]: A. LE PREVOST et L. DELISLE,5
0DJLO SuESS!ONENSIS [t post a. 930] t., 1838-1855 (SHF.); M. CHIBNALL,... vol.,
Translatio Sebastiani et Gregorii [ea. a. 920, 1969- ... (OMT.).
Soissons]: AASS., Jan II 278-295 = 3 642-659; Interpolationes ad Willelmi Gemmeticensis chro-
ASOB., IV 1, 385-410; partim Hist. de Fr., nicon [ea. a. 1109, S.-Evroul, dioec. Lisieux]:
VI 320-326; MIGNE, PL. 132, 579-622; par- J. MARX, La chronique de Guillaume de
tim 0. HowER-EGGER,SS., XV 379-391. Jumieges, 1914 (Soc. de !'Hist. de Normandie),
0DO ABBAS CLUNIACENSIS [t a. 942] l 51-198.

Occupatio: A. SWOBODA, Leipzig 1900. 0RIBASIUS

Vita Geraldi comitis Auriliacensis [a. 924-926!: Euporiston, versio latina [s. vi, Italia, Ravenna?]:
AASS., Oct. VI 300-331; MIGNE, PL. 133, A. MouNIER, ap. L. BussEMAKERet U. C.
639-704. DAREMBERG,CEuvres d'Oribase, 6 t., Paris
Ooo DE DioGILO ABBAS S. CoRNELIICoMPENDIENsrs, 1851-1876, VI 403-626.
POSTEA ABBAS S. D10NYSII[t a. n63] Synopsis, versio latina [s. vi, Italia, Ravenna?]:
De profectione Ludovici VII regis Francorum [a. MouNIER, o. c., V 799-927 (liber I-III), VI
1148]: H. WAQUET,1949 (Doc. hist. crois., 3). 2-402 (liber IV-IX]; partim H. M0RLAND,
ODO FosSATENSIS lt post a. 1058] Oribasius latinus, Oslo 1904 (Symbolae Oslo-
Vita Burchardi comitis Vindocinensis [a. 10 5 8, enses, Fasc. supplet., 10), 29-149 (lib. I-II).
S.-Maur-des-Fosses, dioec. Paris]: CH. BouREL OinUEBUS,POSTEA ABBAS NERESHEIMENSIS [ta. n63]
DE LA RoNCIF.RE,1892 (CT., 13). Fundatio monasterii Zwivildensis [a. r 135-1140,
ODO ABBAS GLANNAFOUENSIS, POSTEAFosSATENSIS [t Zwiefalten, dioec. KonstanzJ: H. F. 0. ABEL,
a. 870] SS., X 70-92; E. KONIG und K. 0. MOLLER
Miracula Mauri sive restauratio monasterii Glan- (Schwabische Chroniken der Stauferzeit, 2),
nafoliensis [a. 868-869, S.-Maur-des-Fosses, 2-122.
dioec. Paris]: partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., OsBERNUSCANTUARIENSIS [Canterbury, t post a.
xv 462-472. 1093]
Vita Mauri [a. 863 vel paulo postea conscripta Vita et miracuula Dunstani archiep. Cantuariensis
sub nomine Faustus]: AASS., Jan. I 1039-1050 [ea. a. 1090]: ASOB., V 659-701; AASS., Maji
= 3ll 321-332; ASOB., I 275-298. IV 359-384 = 3 358-383; W. STUBBS, Memorials
Ooo SANMAURENsrs, v. Ono FossATENsrs of S. Dunstan, 1874 (RS., 63), 69-161.
0DORANNUS[t a. 1046] Vita et translatio Elphegi archiep. Cantuariensis
Chronicon S. Petri Vivi [usque ad a. 1032, Sens]: [ante a. 1090]: AASS., Apr. II 631-642 =
MrGNE,PL. 142, 769-778; L. M. DuRu, Bibi. 3 628-641; ASOB., VI 1, rr5-127; MIGNE,PL.
hist. de l'Yonne, II 391-402; R.-H. BAUTIER et 149, 375-394.
M. GILLES,1972 (Sources d'histoire medievale, 0SBERTUS CLARENSIS [t ea. a. 113 6]
4), 84-II3. Vita Eadwardi Confessoris [paulo ante a. 113 6,
0GERIUSALFERIUS [t a. 1294?, Asti] Westminster]: M. BLOCH,Anal. Boll., t. 41
Chronicon Astense [usque ad a. 1294]: MuRATORI, (1923), 64-129; iterum M. BLoc:1-1, Melanges
Ser., XI 139-152. historiques, II, Paris 1963, 985-1024.
0GERUS 0THELBOLDUS ABBASS. BAVONIS GANDENSIS [ta. 1024]
Annales Genuenses [a. rr97-1219]: MuRATORI, Epistola ad Otgivam [a. 1019-1024]: L. VoET,
AUCTORES 23

De brief van abt Othelbold ... , 1949 (CRH.), Ps.-PAsTOR

230-24 1. Gesta Pudentianae [s. v-vi]: AASS., Maji IV
0TLOHUS S. EMMERAMMI[t paulo post a. 1070, 299-300 = 3298-299.
Regensburg] PAULINUS PATRIARCHA AQUILEGIENSIS [t a. 802]
Translatio Dionysii [a. 1049, Regensburg]: A. Carmina: E. DDMMLER,Poet !at., I 126-148.
HOFMEISTER,SS., XXX 824-837. Contra Felicem episcopum Urgellitanum: MIGNE,
Visiones [a. 1062-1066, Fulda]: MIGNE, PL. 146, PL. 99, 343-468.
341-388; partim R. Wn,MANS,SS., XI 378-387. Epistolae: E. DOMMLER,Epp., IV 517-527.
Vita Bonifatii [a. 1062-1066, Fulda]: W. LEVISON, Versus de Lazaro: K. STRECKER, NA., t. 47 (1928),
Vitae Bonifatii, 1905 (SRG.), II1-217. 144-155.
Vita Wolfkangi [a. 1037-ro52, Regensburg]: PAULUSS. PETRI CARNOTENSIS, v. Liber Aganonis in
G. WAITZ, SS., IV 525-542; AASS., Nov. II 1, indice II.
565-582. PAULUSALVARUS, V. ALVARUS.
Ono EPISCOPUS FRISINGENSIS [Freising, t a. u58] PAULUSBERNRIEDENSIS [ta. 1146-II50, Regensburg]
Chronica sive historia de duabus civitatibus [a. Vita Gregorii VII papae [a. 1128, Regensburg]:
1143-1157]: A. HOFMEISTER, 1912 (SRG.); AASS., Maji VI u3-143 = 3 112-141; ASOB.,
w. LAMMERS,1960 (AQ., 16). VI 2, 407-459; J. M. WATTERICH,Pontificum
Gesta Friderici imperatoris [a. 1157-II58]: Romanorum ... vitae, I 474-546; MIGNE, PL.
G. WAITZ und B. v. SIMSON, 1912 (SRG.), 148, 39-104.
1-161; F.-J. SCHMALE,1965 (AQ., 17), 82-391. PAULUSDIACONUS NEAPOLITANUS
Ono MORENA Vita Mariae Aegyptiacae [s. ix med.; ex graeco;
Historia Friderici imperatoris [ea. a. II60-II61, nuper Paulo Diacono, s. viii ex. adscripta]:
Lodi]: F. GOTERBOCK, Das Geschichtswerk des MIGNE, PL. 73, 671-690.
Otto Morena und seiner Fortsetzer, 19 30 PAULUSFULDENSIS
(SRG., n.s., 7), 1-129. Vita Erhardi episc. Bavarici [a. 1054-1073,
Ono SANBLASIANUS [t a. 1223] Fulda]: W. LEVISON,SRM., VI 8-21.
Chronicon [ad calcem Ottonis Frisingensis PAULUSGALEATENSIS
Chronicon; a. 1209-1210, S.-Blasien, dioec. Vita Hilarii abb. Galeatensis [auctore incerto;
Konstanz]: R. WrLMANS, SS., XX 304-334; hand longe post a. 5 58, Galeata, dioec. Raven-
A. HOFMEISTER,1912 (SRG.). naJ: AASS., Maji III 473-475 = 3 471-474.
OnosoNus ScRIBA PAULUSRATISBONENSIS, V. PAULUSFULDENSIS.
Annales Genuenses [usque ad a. 1196]: L. T. PAULUSWARNEFRIDIDICTUSDIACONUS [t a. 799?,
BELGRANOe C. IMPERIALEDI SANT' ANGELO, Montecassino l
Annali genovesi di Caffaro e dei suoi conti- Carmina: partim MIGNE, PL. 95, 1591-1604;
nuatori, 5 t., 1890-1929 (PSI.), II 3-66. E. DDMMLER, Poet. lat., I 3 5-86; K. NEFF,
0UDALSCHALCHUS ABBASAuGUSTANUS [t a. l l 5 l] Miinchen 1908 (Qu. u. Untersuch z. !at.
Vita Chuonradi episc. Constantiensis [ea. a. 1 r 20, Philologie des Mittelalters, III, 4).
Augsburg]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 430-436. Epistolae: E. DOMMLER,Epp., IV 505-516. Gesta
episcoporum Mettensium [ea. a. 784]: G. H.
PANDULFUS PERTZ, SS., II 261-268; MIGNE, PL. 9 5'
Vitae Gelasii II, Calixti II, Honorii II pontificum 699-722.
Romanorum [a. 1133-1138, Roma]: L. Historia Langobardorum [ea. a. 787-ca. a. 799,
DUCHESNE,Le Liber Ponti-ficalis, II 3 u-328; Montecassino]: L. BETHMANNund G. WAITZ,
J. MARCH, Liber Pontificalis prout extat in SRL., 45-187; G. WAITZ, 1878 (SRG.).
codice manuscripto Dertusensi, Barcelona Homiliea de sanctis: M1GNE,PL. 95, 1457-1566.
1925. Homiliea de tempore: MIGNE, PL. 95, 1159-
PASCHASIUS, v. Vitae patrum in indice II. 1458.
PASCHASIUS RADBERTUS ABBASCoRBEJENSIS [Corbie, t Vita Gregorii Magni [ea. a. 790, Montecassino]:
ea. a. 859] H. GRISAR,Zs. f kath. Theo!., t. II (1887),
Epitaphium Arsenii vel Vita Walae abb. 162-173; W. STUHLFATH,Gregor der Grosse,
Corbejensis [lib. 1: paulo post a. 8 3 6; lib. 2: 1913, 98-108.
ea. a. 851]: E. DOMMLER,Abh. Preuss. Akad., PELAGIUs,v. Vitae patrum in indice II.
Philol-Hist. Cl., 1900, II 18-98. PELAGIUSI PAPA[a. 5 56-561]
Expositio in euangelium Matthaei [ante a. Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 69, 393-422; P. M. GAss6
826-post ea. a. 850, Corbie et S.-RiquierJ: y C. M. BATTLE,Montserrat 19 5 6 (Scrip ta et
MIGNE, PL. 120, 31-994. documenta, 8).
Vita Adalhardi abb. Corbejensis [a. 826]: AASS., PETRUSABAELARDUS
Jan. I 96-II1; ASOB., IV r, 308-340; MIGNE, Epistola ad amicum seu Historia calamitatum
PL. 120, 1507-1582. suarum [ea. a. 1131-1136]: MIGNE, PL. 178
 AUCTORES

113-182; Hist. de Fr., XIV 278-294; J. tim PH. JAFFE,SS., XII 316-323; caetera: Anal.
MoNFRIN, Paris 1959 (Bibi. des textes Boll., t. 9 (1890), 393-422.
philosophiques), 63-109. PETRUSDE HONESTIS[t a. II 19]
PETRUSALBERTI Regula clericorum [s. xii in., Ravenna]: MIGNE,
Consuetudines Cathaloniae [s. xiii med.]: J. DE PL. 163, 703-748.
SocARRATS,In tractatum Petri Alberti ... com- PETRUSMALLEACENSIS
mentaria, Barcelona 1551, Lyon 1551. De antiquitate et commutatione in melius
PETRUS BLESENSISARCHIDIACONUSBATHENSIS,DEIN Malleacensis insulae et translatione corporis s.
LONDINIENSIS [t ea. a. 1024] Rigomeri [ea. a. 1160, Maillezais, dioec.
Contra perfidiam Judaeorum: MIGNE, PL. 207, Poitiers ]: integre PH. LABBE,Bibi., II 222-2 3 8;
825-870. MIGNE, PL. 146, 1247-1272; partim (sola
Epistolae: J. A. GILES, Petri Blesensis opera, 4 t., translatio) ASOB., VI 1, 134-136; partim (sola
Oxford 1847, I, II 1-274; MIGNE, PL. 207, translatio) AASS., Aug. IV 789-791; partim
1-560. Hist. de Fr., X 178-184.
PETRUSABBASCELLENSIS,POSTEAREMENSIS,DENIQUE PETRUSSuBDIACONUS [t post a. 960]
EPISCOPUS CARNOTENSIS t
[ a. II 8 3] Miracula Agrippini Neapolitani [c. 1-9 ab aliis
Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 202, 405-636. auctoribus; s. x, Napoli]: partim G. WAITZ,
Sermones: MIGNE, PL. 202, 637-926. SRL., 463-465; B. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I
PETRUSDAMIANI PRIOR ET ABBASfONTIS AVELLANAE, 322-329; AASS., Nov. IV 122-128. Passio
DEIN EPISCOPUS CARDINALIS 0STIENS1S[t a. 1072] quattuor Coronatorum [s. x, Napoli]: AASS.,
Disceptatio synodalis [a. 1062, Roma]: L. v. Nov. III 780-784.
HEINEMANN,Lib. de Lite, I 77-94. PETRUSVENERABILIS ABBASCLUN!ACENSIS [t a. II 5 6]
Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 144, 205-498. Epistolae: MIGNE, PL. 189, 61-486; G. CONST-
Laudatio Mauri episc. Caesenatis: MIGNE, PL. ABLE,The Letters of ... , 2 t., Cambridge Mass.
144, 945-952; AASS., Jan. II 333-336 1967 (Harvard Hist. Studies, 78), I.
3 697-700. Statuta [a. II32-1146, Cluny]: MIGNE, PL. 189,
Opuscula: MIGNE, PL. 145, 19-858. 1025-1048; G. CHARVIN, Statuts, chapitres
Vita Dominici loricati [a. 1061]: MIGNE, PL. 144, generaux et visites de l'ordre de Cluny, Paris
1012-1024. 1965, I 21-40.
Vita Odilonis abb. Cluniacensis [a. 1063]: MIGNE, PETRUSS. VICENTII
PL. 144, 925-944; AASS., Jan. I 71-77. Prologus in vita vel obitu Paldonis, Tatonis et
Vita Rodulfi episc. Eugubini [a. 1046]: MIGNE, Tasonis [ea. a. 1084, San Vincenzo al Volturno,
PL. 144, 1009-1012; ASOB., VI 2, 152-154; dioec. Isernia]: V. FEDERICI,Chronicon Vultur-
AASS., Oct. VIII 194-196. nense, I, 1925 (FSI.), 124-144.
Vita Romualdi [ea. a. 1042, Petra Pertusa]: PETRUSDE VINEA [t a. 1249]
MIGNE, PL. 144, 953-1008; ASOB., VI 1, Epistolarum libri VI: J. R. lsrnus [IsELIN], 2 t.,
280-312; G. TABACCO,19 57 (FSI., 94). Basel 1740; A. HUILLARD-BREHOLLES,Paris
V. etiam Profectio Gallica, in indice II. 1864.
PETRUSD1ACONUSCASINENSIS[Montecassino, t post PHILIPPUSHARVENGIUS[t a. II83]
a. 1144] Vita Odae [paulo post a. n58, Bonne-Esperance,
Chronica Casinensis [usque ad a. 113 8]: dioec. Cambrai]: AASS., Apr. II 773-780 =
w. WATTENBACH,SS., VII 727-844. 3
77 1-777.
Epitome chronicorum Casinensium [sub nomine PIRMINIUS[t ea. a. 753]
Anastasii Bibliothecarii]: MuRATORI, Ser., II 1, Dicta de singulis libris canonicis scarapsus [for-
3 51-370. sitan a. 718-724, dioec. Meaux]: C. P. CASPARI,
Inventio et miracula Benedicti: AASS., Mart. III Kirchenhistorische Anecdota, I, Christiana
288-297 = 3 287-295. 1883, 151-193; G. ]ECKER, Beitr. zur Gesch.
Itinerarium sive Liber de locis sanctis la. II 3 7]: des alten Monchtums, t. 13 (1927), 34-73.
P. GEYER, 1898 (CSEL., 39), 105-121. Vita PLACIDUSNoNANTULENSIS
Aldemarii: AASS., Mart. III 489-492 = 3 487- Liber de honore ecclesiae [a. 1n1, Nonantola,
490. dioec. Modena]: L. v. HEINEMANN und E.
Vita Marci episc. Atinensis [sub nomine Adenulfi SACKUR,Lib. de Lite, II 568-639.
episc. Capuani conscripta]: AASS., Apr. III POETASAXO
551-557 = 3 557-562. Annales [ea. a. 888, Korvei]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., I
PETRUSGuILLELMI[t post a. II42, S.-Gilles, dioec. 227-279; P. v. WINTERFELD,Poet. !at., IV 7-71.
Nimes] PRIMASIUSEPISCOPUSHADRUMETINUS,POSTEAPRIMAS
Libri Pontificalis continuatio [usque ad a. II30]: BYZACENUS[t paulo post a. 553]
L. DUCHESNE,Le Liber Pontificalis, II 221-328. In Apocalypsin commentarius: MIGNE, PL. 68,
Miracula Aegidii [ea. a. II2o-post a. II38]: par- 793-936.
AUCTORES

PRUDENTIUS EPISCOPUS TRECENSIS[t a. 861] RANGERIUSEPISCOPUS LUCENSIS[t a. l l 12]

Annalium qui Dicuntur Bertiniani pars altera [a. Vita metrica Anselmi episc. Lucensis [a. 1096-
835-861, Troyes]: G. WAITZ, Annales Berti- 1099, Lucca]: V. DE LA FUENTE,Madrid 1870;
niani, 1883 (SRG.), rr-54; R. RAU, Qu. zur E. SACKUR,G. SCHWARTZund B. SCHMEIDLER,
karol. Reichsgesch., II, 1958 (AQ., 6), 28-104; SS., XXX rr55-1307.
F. GRAT, J. VIEILLARDet S. CLEMENCET,Les RANULFUSGLANVILLUS
annales de S.-Bertin, 1964 (SHF.), 17-84. Tractatus de legibus et consuetudinibus regni
Angliae [auctore incerto; ea. a. 1187]: G. E.
RABANUS,V. HRABANUS. WOODBINE, 1932 (Yale Historical Puhl., 12);
RADBERTUS PASCHASIUS,
V. PASCHASIUS. G. D. G. HALL, 1965 (MT.).
RADBODUS II EPISCOPUS
NovroMENSIS[ta. 1098, Noyon] RATHERIUSEPISCOPUSVERONENSISET LEODIENSIS[ t
Vita Godebertae [auctore incerto]: AASS., Apr. a. 974, Namur]
II 32-36. De contemptu canonum [a. 963, Verona]:
Vita Medardi episc. Noviomensis [auctore in- D'AcHERY, Spicil., II 161-193 = 1 345-3 5 5;
2

certo]: AASS., Jun. II 87-94. MIGNE, PL. 136, 48 5-522.

RADBODUS EPISCOPUS
TRA.JECTENSIS[Utrecht, t a. 917] De discordia inter ipsum Ratherium et clericos
Sermo de Amalberga Radbodo asscriptus: ASOB., [a. 967, Verona]: MIGNE, PL. 136, 617-
III 2, 241-243; MIGNE, PL. rr5, 549-5 54. 630.
Vita altera Bonifatii: W. LEVISON,Vitae Bonifatii, Epistolae: F. WEIGLE, 1949 (MGH., Die Briefe
1905 (SRG.), 62-78. der deutschen Kaiserzeit, I).
RADULFUSCADOMENSIS [t post a. rr30] Invectiva de translatione Metronis [a. 962,
Gesta Tancredi [post a. rr 12, Antiochia]: MAR- Verona]: MIGNE, PL. 136, 451-472.
TENE, Thes., III 111-210; MIGNE, PL. 155, ltinerarium [a. 966, Verona]: MIGNE, PL. 136,
491-590; RHC., Occid., III 603-716. 579-600.
RADULFUS DE DrcETo [London, t a. 1202?] Liber apologeticus [a. 968, Verona]: MIGNE, PL.
Abbreviationes chronicorum [usque ad a. rr47]: l 3 6, 629-642.

W. STUBBS,Radulfi de Diceto opera Historica, Praeloquia [a. 934-936, Pavia]: MARTENE,Coll.,

2 t., 1876 (RS., 68), I 3-263. IX 787-970; MIGNE, PL. 136, 145-344.
Imagines historiarum [usque ad a. 1202]: W. Qualitatis conjectura cujusdam [a. 965, Verona]:
STUBBS,o. c., I 291-440, II 3-174. MIGNE, PL. 136, 521-548.
RADULFUSGLABER[t ea. a. 1050] Sermones [a. 963-968, Verona]: MIGNE, PL. 136,
Historiarum sui temporis libri quinque [ea. a. 689-758.
1030-1045, Cluny et Auxerre]: M. PRou, 1886 Synodica ad presbyteros [a. 966, Verona]: M1GNE,
(CT., 1). PL. 136, 553-568.
Vita Willelmi abb. Divionensis [paulo post a. Vita Ursmari abb. Lobiensis [post Ansonem; ea.
1031, Cluny?]: ASOB., VI 1, 322-334; MIGNE, a. 947, Verona]: ASOB., III 1, 250-255;
PL. 142, 701-720. MIGNE, PL. 136, 345-352.
RADULFUS TORTARIUS[t ante a. 1120] RATPERTUS SANGALLENSIS [t ea. a. 890]
Miracula Benedicti, lib. VIII [ea. a. rr10-1rr5, De origine et diversis casibus monasterii S. Galli,
S.-Benoit-s.-Loire]: E. DE CERTAIN,Les miracles pars prima [usque ad a. 883, S.-Gallen]: I. VON
de S.-Benoit, 1858 (SHF.), 277-356. ARx, SS., II 61-74; G. MEYER voN KNONAU,
RADULFUS,v. etiam RoDULFUS. Mitt. zur vaterl. Gesch. von S.-Gallen, t. 13
RAHEWINUS[t post a. rr70-1177] (1872), 1-64.
Gesta Friderici imperatoris, libri III et IV [con- REGINO ABBASPRUMIENSIS [t a. 915, Trier]
tinuantes Ottonis Frisingensis gesta; a. 1158- Chronicon [a. 908, Trier]: F. KuRZE, 1890 (SRG.),
rr 60, Freising]: G. WAITZ und B. v. SIMSON, 1-153; R. RAu, Qu. z. karol. Reichsgesch., III,
Ottonis et Rahewini gesta Friderici I impera- 1960 (AQ., 7), 180-318.
toris, 1912 (SRG.), 162-346; F.-J. SCHMALE, De synodalibus causis et disciplinis ecclesiasticis
1965 (AQ., 17), 392-715. [a. 906, Trier]: MIGNE, PL. 132, 187-370;
RAIMUNDUS S. ANDREAE[floruit s. xi ex., Villeneuve- F. G. A. WASSERSCHLEBEN, Leipzig 1840.
lez-Avignon, dioec. Avignon] REINERUSSANGISLENUS
Vita Pontii abb. S. Andreae [ta. 1087]: ASOB., Vita et miracula Gisleni [ea. a. 103 5-103 6,
VI 2, 494-501. S.-Ghislain, dioec. Cambrai]: Anal. Boll., t. 5
RAINERUS,V. REINERUS. (1886), 212-288; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,
RAINOGALA,v. Gesta pontificum Autissiodorensium SS., XV 579-585.
in indice II. REINERUSS. LAURENTI!LEODIENSIS[t pau!o post a.
RAMPERTUS EPISCOPUS BRIXIENSIS[t a. 844] 1182]
Translatio Philastrii [a. 8 3 8 vel paulo post, Vita Wolbodonis episc. Leodiensis [ea. a. 1180,
Brescia]: AASS., Jui. IV 388-393. Liege]: w. ARNDT, SS., XX 565-571.
 AUCTORES

REMEDIUS EPISCOPUS CURIAERAETIORUM AASS., Oct. VI 503-514; partim 0. HmDER-

Capitula [ea. a. 790-806, Chur]: K. ZEUMER,LL., Eccrn, SS., XV 856-858.
V 441-444; E. MEYER-MARTHALER, Die Rechts- Ro BERTUS ARROASIENSIS, V. WALTER US.
quellen des Kan tons Graubiinden, I, 19 59 Ro BERTUS PAULULUS EPISCOPUS AMBIANENSIS [t a. II 84]
(Samml. schweiz. Rechtsqu., 15), 645-649. De ceremoniis ecclesiasticis [falso Hugoni S.
REMIGIUS AuTISSIODORENSIS [t ea. a. 908, Paris?] Victoris adscripta; AmiensJ: MIGNE, PL. 177,
Commentarius in Sedulii carmen paschale [s. ix 381-456.
ex., Reims]: partim J. HuEMER,Sedulii opera, RoBERTUSDE TORINNIS, ALIASDE MONTE, ABBAS
1885 (CSEL., 10), 316-359. MONTISS. MICHAELIS [ta. II86, Mont.-S.-Michel]
Enarratio in psalmos: MIGNE,PL. 131, 133-844. Chronicon [continuans Sigeberti Chronicon;
RICHARDUS BRUGENSIS, V. RIQUARDUS BRUGENSIS. usque ad a. 1186]: L. BETHMANN, SS., VI 476-
RICHARDUS D!VISENSIS 535; L. DELISLE,2 t., 1872, 1873 (Soc. de
Cronicon de tempore Richardi primi [a. 1190- !'Hist. de Normandie); R. HOWLETT, Chronicles
119 3, monast. St Swithun's, Winchester]: J. T. of the reigns of Stephen ... , IV, 1889 (RS., 82),
APPLEBY, London etc. 1963 (MT.). 3-315.
RICHARDUS DE s. VICTORE[t a. l 173, Paris] Interpolationes ad Willelmi Gemmeticensis chro-
De status interioris hominis; MIGNE, PL. 196, nicon [ea. a. 1149, Le Bee, dioec. Rauen]:
II 15-1160; J. RIBAILLIER, Archives d' Hist. doc- J. MARX,La chronique de Guillaume de Jumie-
trinale et litteraire du Mayen-Age, t. 34 (1967), ges, 1914 (Soc. de !'Hist. de Normandie),
61-128. 199-334.
RrCHARDUS ABBAS S. VITONI [t a. 1046] ROBERTUS WALCIODORENSIS
Vita et miracula Vitoni episc. Virdunensis [s. xi, Vita altera Forannani abb. Walciodorensis [ea. a.
S.-Vanne, dioec. Verdun]: partim ASOB., VI 1130-1135, Waulsort, dioec. Liege]: AASS.,
1, 565-569. Apr. III 808-814 = 1 817-823; ASOB., V
RrCHARDUS NIGELLIFILIUSVEL RICHARDFITZ NIGEL, 586-595.
POSTEA EPISCOPUS LONDONIENSIS [t a. II98] RoDULFUSS. SEPULCHRI CAMERACENSIS
Dialogus de scaccario [a. 1177]: A. HUGHES, Vita Lietberi episc. Cameracensis [s. xi ex.-s. xii
C. G. CRUMPand C. JOHNSON,Oxford 1902; in., CambraiJ: AASS., Jun. IV 586-605 = 1Y499-
C. JOHNSON,1950 (MC.). 515; A. HOFMEISTER, SS., XXX 2, 840-868.
RrcHARDus VEL RYCCARDUS DE S. GERMANO!'ROPE RoDULFUSFULDENSIS [t a. 865]
MONTECASSINO [t a. 1243-1244] Miracula sanctorum in Fuldensem ecclesiam
Chronica [usque ad a. 1243, San Germano]: translatorum [a. 842-847, Fulda]: ASOB., IV
MuRATORI,Ser., VII 967-1052; G. H. PERTZ, 2, 2-20 [sub titulo erroneo "Vita Rabani"];
SS., XIX 323-384; id., 1864 (SRG.); C. A. G. WAITZ,SS., xv 329-341.
GARUFI,1936-1938 (MuRATORI,Ser., nuova Vita Leobae [ea. a. 836, Fulda]: ASOB., III 2,
ediz., VII, 2). 246-259; G. WAITZ,SS., XV 121-131. V. etiam
RICHERUS REMENSIS lt post a. 998] Annales Fuldenses.
Historiae [a. 99 5-998, S.-Remi de Reims]: RoDULFUS ABBAS s. TRUDONIS[t a. 1138]
R. LATOUCHE, 2 t., 1930, 1937 (CHF., 12 et 17). Epistolae: R. KOEPKE,SS., X 3 17-3 3 2.
RICHERUS SENONIENSIS [t a. l 267] Gesta abbatum Trudonensium, pars prima [a.
Gesta Senoniensis ecclesiae [ea. a. 12 5 5-1264, III4-II15, S.-Trond, dioec. Liege]: D'AcHERY,
Senones, dioec. Taul]: G. WAITZ, SS., XXV Spicil., VII 344-512 = 'II 659-708; R. KOEPKE,
253-345. SS., X 227-272; C. DE BoRMAN, Chron. de
RICULFUS EPISCOPUS SUESSIONENSIS [t post a. 900 l l'abb. de S.-Trond, 2 t., Liege 1877 (Soc. des
Constitutiones [a. 889, Soissons]: LARBI\Cone., bibliophiles liegeois, ro et 15), I 1-II9.
IX 416-423; MANSI,Cone., t. 18", 81-90. RonuLFus, v. etiam RADULFUS.
RIGORDUS [t a. 1208 J RoGERUSDE HovEDENE[t a. 1201-1202]
Gesta Philippi Augusti [usque ad a. 1208, Chronica [usque ad a. 1201, Durham]: W. STUBBS,
S.-Denis]: Hist. de Fr., XVII 1-62; H. F. DELA- 4 t., 1868-1871 (RS., 51).
BORDE,CEuvres de Rigord et de Guillaume le RoGERUSDEWENDOVER [t a. 1236, S.-Albans]
Breton, 2 t., 1882, 1885 (SHF.), I 1-167. Flores historiarum [usque ad a. 1235, S.-Albans,
RIMBERTUS ARCHIEPISCOPUS HAMBURGENSIS ETBREMENSIS dioec. Worcester]: H. G. HEWLETT, 3 t.,
[t a. 888] 1886-1889 (RS., 84).
Vita Anskarii [a. 865-876, Hamburg]: C. F. ROLANDINUS PATAVINUS [t a. 1276]
DAHLMANN, SS., II 689-725; G. WAITZ, 1884 Cronica de factis in Tarvisina [usque ad a. 1262,
(SRG.), 13-79; W. TRILLMICH, 1961 (AQ., 11), Padua]: MuRATORI,Ser., VIII 157-360; PH.
16-133. JAFFE,SS., XIX 38-147; A. BONARDI,1905-
RIQUARDUS BRUGENSIS 1908 (MuRATORI,Ser., nuova ediz., VIII, r),
Miracula Donatiani [ea. a. 1080-1089, Brugge]: 3-174.
AUCTORES

RoMUALDUS ARCHIEPISCOPUSSALERNITANUS [t a. 1181 l Liber de rectoribus christianis [a. 855-895, Liege]:

Chronicon [usque ad a. 1178, Salerno]: partim MIGNE,PL. 103, 291-331; S. HELLMAN,Sedu-
w. ARNDT,SS., XIX 398-461; C.A. GARUFI, fius Scottus, 1906 (Qu. u. Unters. z. fat. Philo!.
1914-193 5 (MURATORI,Ser., nuova ediz., des MA.s, I 1).
VII, 1). SEHERUS ABBAS CALMOSIACENSIS [t a. 1128]
RuooLFus, RuoooLFus, v. Room.Fus. Primordia Calmosiacensis monasterii [s. x11 m.,
RuoTGER Chaumouzey, dioec. Toul]: MARTENE,Thes.,
Vita prima Brunonis archiep. Coloniensis fa. III II61-1194; PH. JAFFf:,SS., XII 325-347;
968-969, Koln]: G. H. PERTZ,IV 254-275; I. L. DUHAMEL, Doc. ined. sur !'hist. des Vosges,
On, 1951 (SRG., n.s., 10). II, 1869, 7-66.
RuPERrns ABBAS TumENSIS[Deutz, dioec. Koln, t a. SERVATUS LUPUS,V. LUPUSABBAS fERRARIENSIS.
II29] SIBRANDUS POSTEA ABBAS HORT!S. MARIAE[ta. 1238]
De divinis officiis [consumm. a. 1n1, Liege]: Vita Fretherici abbatis Horti s. Mariae [a. 1225-
MIGNE, PL. 170, 9-332; R. HAACKE,1967 1230, Mariengaarde, dioec. Utrecht]: A. W.
(Corpus christ., Cantin. mediaevalis, 7). WYBRANDS,Gesta abbatum Orti S. Mariae,
De incendio Tuitiensi [a. 1128, Deutz, dioec. 1879 (Friesch Genootsch. voor Kunsten en
Koln]: M1GNE,PL. 170, 333-358; partim PH. Wetensch.), 1-75.
JAFFE.SS., XII 629-637; H. GRUNDMANN, Der SmoNIUSAPOLUNARIS EP[SCOPUS CLAROMONTANUS [t
Brand van Deutz n28 ... , DA., t. 22 (1966), ea. a. 486, Clermont]
441-471. Epistolae: C. LuETJOHANN, Auct. ant., VIII 1-172.
Vita altera Heriberti episc. Coloniensis [ante a. S!GEBERTUS GEMBLACENSIS [Gembloux, dioec. Liege,
1121, Deutz, dioec. Koln]: AASS., Mart. II ta. III2]
475-490 = 3 470-485. Chronographia [a. 1100-11 II]: L.C. BETHMANN,
Ps.-RurERn1s TumENSIS SS., VI 300-374.
Chronicon S. Laurentii Leodiensis [c. 1-36: ea. De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis: MIGNE, PL. 160,
a. 124 7; c. 3 7-50 compilavit Adrian us de 547-592.
Veteribusco, tea. a. 1482, Liege]: W. WATTEN- Epistola Leodiensium adversus Paschalem papam
BACH,SS., VIII 262-279. [a. 11031: E. SACKUR, Lib. de lite, II 451-464.
RURICUSEPISCOPUS LEMOVICENS[S [Limoges, t ea. Gesta abbatum Gemblacensium [ea. a. 1060-
a. 507] 1070]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., VIII 523-542.
Epistolae: B. KRUSCH,Auct. ant., VIII 299-3 50; Vita Deoderici episc. Mettensis [ea. a. 1060,
A. ENGELBRECHT, 1891 (CSEL., 21), 351-450. Metz]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV 462-483.
RusT1cus DIACONUS[floruit s. vi med., Constan- Vita Lamberti [ea. a. 1080]: MIGNE, PL. 160,
tinopoli] 759-782; partim B. KRuscH, SRM., VI
Contra acephalos disputatio: MIGNE, PL. 67, 393-406.
1167-1254. Vita Wicberti [ea. a. 1060]: G. H. PERTZ,SS.,
Synodicon [i.e. versio latina conciliorum Ephesini VIII 507-5 15.
et Chalcedonensis]: E. SCHWARTZ, Acta conci- S!GEBOTO
liorum oecumenicorum, I, 4. Vita Paulinae [s. xii med., Paulinzelle, dioec.
RusT1cus ELPIDIUS Mainz]: P. MITZSC:HKE, Thur.-Sdchs. Geschichts-
Tristicha historiarum Testamenti Veteris et Novi bibl., I, Gotha 1889, 29-n1; J. R. DIETERICH,
[s. vi, Italia?]: MrGNE,PL. 62, 543-546; D. H. SS., XXX 910-9 3 8.
GROEN,Groningen 1942,28-3 5. S!GEHARDUS TREVERENSIS [t a. 966]
RYCCARDUS, V. RICHARDUS. Miranda Maximini episc. Treverensis [a. 962-
963, Trier]: AASS., Maji VII 25-33; partim
SALIMBENE DE ADAM[t post a. 1287] G. WAITZ,SS., IV 230-234.
Chronica [a. 1282-1287, Reggio]: 0. HoLDER- SIGEWARDUS ABBAS fULDENSIS [t a. 104 3]
EGGER, SS., XXXII; G. SCALIA,2 t., 1966 Vita Mainulfi [auctore incerto; s. xi, Paderborn?]:
(Scrittori d'Italia). AASS., Oct. III 209-216; partim 0. HoLDER-
SALOMOEPISCOPUS CoNSTANTIENSIS[Konstanz, t a. EGGER,SS., xv 412-417.
889] SIGIBERTUS ABBAS
Epistolae [a. 875-889]: E. DDMMLER,Leipzig Consuetudines monasticae [s. xii, Dijon?]: B.
1857; K. ZEUMER,Form., 409-422. ALBERS,Cons. monast., II 65-n6.
SAXOGRAMMATICUS SIMEONDuNELMENSIS [Durham, t post a. 11 29 J
Gesta Danorum [a. n85-1208 vel ea. a. 1220, Historia Dunelmensis ecclesiae [a. no4-1108]:
Lund ?]: J. 0LRIK OG H. RAEDER,K0benhavn T. ARNOLD,Symeonis monachi opera, 2 t.,
193 I. 1882, 1885 (RS., 75), I 17-135.
Srnuuus Scorns [t post a. 8 5 8, Liege] Historia regum Anglorum [usque ad a. 1129]:
Carmina: L. TRAUBE,Poet. fat., III 154-237. T. ARNOLD,o. c., II 3-28 3.
 AUCTORES

SIMONABBAS SITHIENSIS[t a. 1148] u89-u90]: M. FREHER und B. G. STRUVE, Rer.

Gesta abbatum Sithiensium [usque ad a. u38, Germ. scr., 1717, I 407-416; W. WATTENBACH,
S.-Bertin]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XIII 63 5- SS., XVII 509-516 [ap. Chron. Magni
663. Reicherspergensis].
SISEBUTUS REXVISIGOTORUM [t a. 621] TEULFus[t a. u36-1138, S.-Crepin de Soissons]
Passio prima Desiderii episc. Viennensis [a. 612- Chronicon Mauriniacense, liber I [a. r ro6-uo8,
621, Toledo]: B. KRuscH, SRM., III 630-637. Morigny, dioec. Sens]: DUCHESNE, Hist. Fr., IV
SMARAGDUS, V. ARDO. 359-361; MIGNE,PL. 180, 131-134; L. MIROT,
STEPELINUS 2
1912 ( CT., 41), 1-7.
Miracula Trudonis [ea. a. 1050, S.-Trond, dioec. THANGMARUS [t ante a. 1013]
Liege]: ASOB., VI 2, 86-102; partim 0. Vita Bernwardi episcopi Hildesheimensis [s. xi
HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 822-830. in.; contin. ab aliis s. xii, Hildesheim]: AASS.,
STEPHANUS AFRICANUS Oct. XI 996-1018; G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV 757-
Vita Amatoris episc. Autissiodorensis [s. vi ex.]: 782.
AASS., Maji I 52-60 = 3 53-61; L. M. DuRu, THEGANUS, ALIAS THEGANBERTUS,PRAEPOSITUS
Bibi. de l'Yonne, I 13 5-158. BoNNENSIS [t post a. 847]
STEPHANUS CoLONIENSIS Epistola ad Hattonem [a. 836]: MARTEN£,Coll.,
Translatio Maurini [ea. a. 980, S.-Pantaleon, I 84; G. H. PERTZ,SS., II 586; E. DOMMLER,
Kain]: partim L. VON HEINEMANN,SS., XV Epp., V 337.
683-686. Vita Hludowici Pii imperatoris [a. 837-83 8]:
STEPHANUS DELICIACO, PRIORGRANDIMONTENSIS, [t a. G. H. PERTZ,SS., II 590-603; R. RAu, Qu. z.
u63, Grandmont, dioec. Limoges] karol. Reichsgesch., I, 1955 (AQ., 5), 216-252.
Regula venerabilis viri Stephani Muretensis: THEODERICUS AMORBACENSIS [t a. 1027]
J. BECQUET, Scriptores Ordinis Grandimonten- Illatio Benedicti [ea. a. 1011-1018, Amorbach,
sis, 1968 (Corpus christ., Cantin. mediaevalis, dioec. Wurzburg]: ASOB., IV 2, 350-355.
8), 65-99. THEODERICUS EPTERNACENSIS
STEPHANUS EPISCOPUS REDONENSIS [Rennes, t a. II78] Libellus de libertate Epternacensi propugnata [a.
Vita Guillelmi Firmati: AASS., Apr. III 334-341 1192, Echternach, dioec. Trier]: L. WEILAND,
= 3 3 3 6-34 3; E. A. PIGEON,Vies des saints du SS., XXIII 64-72.
dioc. de Coutances ... , 2 t., [1892], 1898, II THEODERICUS THEOLEGIENSIS
398-417. Vita et passio Conradi archiep. Treverensis [a.
STEPHANUS EPISCOPUS ToRNACENSIS [t a. 1203] 1073-1090, Tholey, dioec. Trier]: G. WAITZ,
Epistolae: MIGNE,PL. 2II, 309-562; J. DESILVE, SS., VIII 213-219.
Lettres d'Etienne de Tournai, Paris 1893. TI IEODERICUS TREVERENSIS
STURMIUS ABBAS FULDENSIS [t a. 779, Fulda] Inventio et translatio Celsi [ea. a. 1007, Trier]:
Ordo officii Fuldensis [auctore incerto]: MIGNE, AASS., Fehr. III 396-400 = 1402-406; partim
PL. 89, 1259-1261. G. WAITZ,SS., VIII 204-207.
SUGERUS ABBAS S. DIONYSII[t a. u 51, S.-Denis 1 THEODORUSEPISCOPUS CANTUARIENSIS [t a. 690,
De consecratione ecclesiae S. Dionysii [a. 1140 ]: Canterbury]
A. LECOYDE LA MARCHE,CEuvres de Suger, Capitula [auctore incertoJ: partim MIGNE, PL.
1867 (SHF.), 213-238. 99, 953-958.
De rebus in administratione sua gestis [a. u45 V. DISCIPULUS UMBRENSIUM.
sqq.]: LECOY,o. c., 15 5-209. THEODORUS PALIDENSIS
Epistolae: Hist. de Fr., XV 484-532; MIGNE,PL. Annales Palidenses [a. u64-u82, Pohlde, dioec.
186, 1347-1440; LECOY,o. c., 239-284. Mainz]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., XVI 51-96.
Vita Ludovici [VI Grossi] regis [a. u38-1144]: THEODOSIUS
A. MouNIER, 1887 (CT., 4), 1-13 r; H. WAQUET, ltinerarium, sive De situ terrae sanctae [ea. a.
1929 (CHE, II). 530]: P. GEYER,1898 (CSEL., 39), 137-150.
V. etiam Historia gloriosi regis Ludovici in indice THEODULfUS EPISCOPUS AURELIANENSIS [t a. 821, Le
III. Mans]
SYRUS Capitularia duo ad presbyteros parrochiae suae
Vita Majoli abb. Cluniacensis [s. xi in., Cluny], [s. ix in., Orleans]: MIGNE,PL. 105, 191-224;
recensio prima: ASOB., V 786-810; partim G. solum capitulare alterum: C. DE CLERCQ,La
WAITZ,SS., IV 650-655; recensio altera revi- legislation religieuse franque, I, r 9 3 6, 3 2 3-
dente Aldebaldo: AASS., Maji II 668-684 351.
1 667-683. Carmina: E. DOMMLER, Poet. lat., I 445-581.
Paraenesis ad judices alias Contra judices [s. viii
TAGENODECANUS PATAVIENSIS [t a. II90, Tripoli] ex.]: MIGNE,PL. 105, 283-300; E. DOMMLER,
Descriptio expeditionis Frederici I imperatoris [a. Poet. lat., I 493-517.
AUCTORES

THIETMARUS EPISCOPUSMERSEBURGENSIS [t a. 1018] VULCULDUS

Chronicon [a. 1012-1018, Merseburg; versio Vita prima Bardonis archiep. Moguntini [a.
altera, a. 1120, Korvei]: F. KuRzE, 1889 (SRG.); ro51-ro59, Mainz]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., XI
R. HOLTZMANN,1935 (SRG., n.s., 9); W. 318-321.
TR!LLMICH, 1957 (AQ., 9). VULFINUS BOETIUS
THIOFRIDUSABBASEPTERNACENS!S [Echternach, t Vita Juniani abb. Mariacensis [s. ix, Poitiers?,
a. 1 IIo] Nouaille?]: ASOB., I 307-319; AASS., Aug.
Flores epitaphii sanctorum [s. xii in.]: MIGNE,PL. III 38-46.
157, 313-404. EuGENIUS VULGARIUS [flourit s. ix ex.-s. X in.]
Vita et miracula Willibrordi [ea. a. II03]: par- De causa Formosiana [ea a. 907, Napoli]:
tim L. WEILAND,SS., XXIII 23-30; integre E. DOMMLER,Auxilius und Vulgaris, Leipzig
AASS., Nov. III 458-483. 1866, 117-139.
THOMASELIENSIS Sylloga epistolarum et carminum [s. x in.,
Miracula Etheldredae abbatissae Eliensis [s. x11 Napoli]: P. v. WINTERFELD, Poet. !at., IV 1,
p. post., Ely]: AASS., Jun. IV 538-576 = 3V 412-440; append., 441-444; E. DOMMLER,
459-490. 0. c., 139-156.
THOMASLocHENSIS,ALIASDE PACCIO[t a. II68]
Gesta consulum Andegavorum [ante a. II 51, WALAHFRIDUS STRABOABBAS AUGIENSIS [t a. 849)
Angers; cum additamentis aliorum]: L. HAL- Carmina: E. DOMMLER, Poet. !at., II 350-423. De
PHEN et R. PouPARDIN, Chron. des comtes cultura hortorum carmen [a. 842-849, Reiche-
d'Anjou et des seigneurs d'Amboise, 1913 (CT., nau): E. DOMMLER, Poet. !at., II 335-350.
48), 25-73 et 135-171. De exordiis et incrementis quarundam in obser-
Ps.-TuRPINus vationibus ecclesiasticis rerum [a. 840-842,
Historia Caroli Magni et Rolandi [ea. a. 1140]: Speyer]: A. BoRETIUS und V. KRAUSE, Capitularia
F. CASTETS, Montpellier 1880. regum Francorum, II, 1890, 474-516; A.
KNOPFLER, '1899.
UDALRICUS CLUNIACENSIS [t a. ro93] Passio [metrical Mammae [paulo ante a. 825,
Antiquiores consuetudines monasterii Cluniacensis Reichenau]: E. DOMMLER, Poet. !at., II
[a. ro83, Cluny]: MIGNE, PL. 149, 633- 275-296.
778. Visio [metrica] Wettini [a. 825-826, Reiche.nau]:
UODELSCALCUS AUGUSTENSIS POSTEAABBAS SS. ULRICI E. DOMMLER,Poet. fat., II 303-333.
ET AFRAE[t a. II 5 l] Vita tertia Galli [ea. a. 833-834, Aachen?]:
De Eginone [abbate SS. Ulrici et Afrae] et Herim- B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 280-337.
anno [episcopo Augustensi] [a. II20, Roma]: Vita Otmari abb. S. Galli [post Gozbertum; ea.
PH. JAFFE,SS., XII 432-448. a. 833-834, Aachen?]: I. VON ARx, SS., II
URSINUS 41-47; G. MEYERVONKNONAU, Mitt. zur vaterl.
Passio altera Leudegarii [s. viii p. post., Poitiers]: Gesch. van S.-Gallen, t. 12 (1870), 94-II3.
B. KRUSCH,SRM., V 323-356. WALBERTUS
URSIOABBAS ALTIMONTENSIS [t a. ro79] De patrocinio Rictrudis [a. 1125-1130, Mar-
Acta Marcelli papae [ea. a. 1070, Hautmont, dioec. chiennes, dioec. Arras]: AASS., Maji III 140-
Cambrai]: AASS., Jan. II 9-14 = 3 373-378; 3
1 54 = l 3 9- l 5 3 •
partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 799- WALDO
802. Vita metrica Anskarii [ea. a. 1060, Bremen]:
UsuARDUS AASS., Febr. I 427-445 = 3433-450; partim
Martyrologium [a. 8 50-870, S. Germain-des- ASOB., IV 2, II5-r20; J. LANGEBEK, Ser. rer.
Pres]: AASS., Jun. VI, Jun. VII = 3Jun. VI Dan., I 562-62 r.
1-708; J. BoUILLART, Paris 1718; MIGNE, PL. WALDRAMNUS
123, 599-992 et 124, 9-860; L. M. RIGOLLOT Carmina [ea. a. 906, S.-Gallen]: E. DOMMLER, St.
ET J. CARNANDET, Paris 1866; J. DUBOIS,1965 Gallische Denkmale aus der karolingischen
(Subsidia hagiographica, 40). Zeit, Zurich 1859, 229-24 7; P. v. WINTERFELD,
Poet. !at., IV 3ro-314.
VENANTIUS FoRTUNATUS, V. FoRTUNATUS. WALRAMUS, v. Liber de unitate ecclesiae conservada
VICTOREPISCOPUS TUNNUNENSIS [t paulo post a. 566, in indice II.
Constantinopel] WALTERIUS EPISCOPUS AURELIANENSIS [t post a. 891)
Chronicon [usque ad a. 576, Africa]: TH. Capitula [ea. a. 871, Orleans]: MANSI,Cone., t.
MoMMSEN,Auct. ant., XI 1 84-206. l 5, 503-509.
VICTOREPISCOPUS VITENSIS WALTER US ABBAS ARROASIENSIS [t a. l l 9 3]
Historia persecutionis Wandalicae [ea. a. 484]: Fundatio monasterii Arroasiensis [a. 1186-1187,
C. HALM, Auct. ant., III 1, 1-58. cum continuatione auctore Roberto abbate a.
 AUCTORES

r 200, Arrouaise, dioec. ArrasJ: 0. HoLDER- WILLELMUS APULIENSIS

EGGER,SS., XV rrr8-1125. Gesta Roberti Wiseardi [ea. a. 109 5-1099, Bari]:
WALTERUS DANIEL R. WILMANS,SS., IX 241-298; M. MATHIEU,
Vita Ailredi abb. Rievallensis [ea. a. 1170, 1961 (Instituto siciliano di studi bizantini, Testi
Rievaulx, dioec. York]: F. M. PowICKE, 1950 e monumenti, 4).
(MC.), 1-64. WILLELMUS BRITO [t post a. 1224]
WALTERUS SPIRENSIS [ta. 1027 vel 1031] Gesta Philippi regis [ea. a. 1220]: H. F. DELA-
Passio metrica Christophori [ea. a. 982-983, BORDE,CEuvres de Rigord et de Guillaume le
Speyer]: K. STRECKER, Poet. /at., V 10-63. Breton, 2 t., 1882, 1885 (SHF.), I 168-320.
WALTERUS ARCHIDIACONUS TERUANENSIS Philippis [a. 1224]: DELABORDE, o. c., II.
[Therouanne, t ea. a. 113 2] WILLELMUS MONACHUS CANTUARIENSIS [fl. rr70]
Vita Johannis episc. Teruanensis [t a. 1130]: Vita, passio et miracula S. Thomae Cantuariensis
0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV 1138-rr50. archiep.: J. C. ROBERTSON, Materials for the
Vita Karoli Boni comitis Flandriae [a. 1 I28]: hist. of Thomas Becket, 7 t., 1875-1885 (RS.,
R. KOEPKE,SS., XII 537-561. 67), I 137-546.
WALTHERUS MAP [t ea. a. 1209] WnLELMUSCAsINENSIS
Carmina Walthero Map asscripta: T. WRIGHT, Registrum [a. 1190-n92, Genova]: M. W. HALL,
1841 (Camden Society). H. C. KRUEGERe R. L. REYNOLDS,2 t., 19 3 8
De nugis curialium [ea. a. rr83-rr93, Lincoln]: (R. Deputaz. di Storia Patria per la Liguria.
M. R. JAMES, 1914 (Anecdota Oxoniana. Notai liguri de/ sec. XII, 2).
Mediaeval and Modern Series, 14). WILLELMUS GEMETICENSIS
WALTRAMNUS, V. WALDRAMNUS. Gesta Normannorum ducum [ea. a. 1070, Jumie-
WANDALBERTUS [t ea. a. 870, Prum, dioec. Trier] ges]: J. MARX, 1914 (Soc. de /'Hist. de
Vita et miracula Goaris [ea. a. 839, Prum]: N ormandie).
ASOB., II 281-299; MIGNE,PL. 121, 639-674; WILLELMUS ABBAS HIRSAUGIENSIS [t a. 1091, Hirsau,
lib. 2 (miracula et append. tantum): 0. dioee. Speyer]
HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 363-373. Constitutiones Hirsaugienses fea. a. ro77-1079 ]:
WAZO EPISCOPUS LEODIENSIS [t a. 1048] MIGNE, PL. I 50, 927-II46.
Commentarius in Gerberti regulas [auctore WILLELMUS MALMESBIRIENSJS [t post a. 114 2, Mal-
incerto]: N. BuBNOV,Gerberti opera mathe- mesburyj
matica, 1899, 244-284. Gesta pontifieum Anglorum [ea. a. II2o-1I25]:
WETTINUSAUGIENSIS [t a. 824, Reichenau] N. E. s. A. HAMILTON,1870 (RS., 52).
Vita altera Galli: I. VONARX,SS., II 5-21; AASS., Gesta regum Anglorum [ea. a. 1120-rr42, Mal-
Oct. VII 884-898; B. KRUSCH, SRM., IV mesbury et Glastonbury]: TH. D. HARDY,2 t.,
256-280. 1840 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); partim G. WAITZ,SS.,
WIBALDUS ABBAS STABULENSIS, v. Epistolarum collec- X 452-484; w.STUBBS, 2 t., 1887, 1889 (RS.,) 90.
tio in indice II. Historia novella fa. 1140-1142]: W. STUBBS,
WIBERTUS vel WIGBERTUS, v. HuMBERTUS CARDINAUS, o. e., II 525-596; K. R. POTTER,19 5 5 (MT.).
Vita Leonis IX papae. Vita Wulfstani [a. 1126]: R.R. DARLINGTON, 1928
Wrno EPISCOPUS FERRARIENSIS [t post a. 1099] De (Roy. Hist. Soc., Camden 3" 1 ser., 40).
schismate Hildebrandi [a. 1086, Ferrara]: R. WILLELMUS DE NANGIACO[t a. 1300 vel paulo post]
WILMANS,SS., XII 53-179; E. DOMMLER,Lib. de Chronieon [usque ad a. 1300, S.-Denis]: Hist. de
lite, I 532-567. Fr., XX 544-582 et 725-763; H. GERAUD,2
WIDRICUSABBAS S. APR! t., 1843 (SHF.), I r-326; partim H. BROSIEN,
Vita, miracula et translatio Gerardi episc. SS., XXVI 674-696.
Tullensis [ea. a. 1027-1051, S.-Evre, dioec. WILLELMUS NEUBRIGENSIS [tea. a. 1198]
Toul]: AASS., Apr. III 206-213 = 3 208-214 Historia rerum Anglicarum fusque ad a. rr98,
(vita tantum); MARTINE,Thes., III 1048-1088; Rievaulx vel York]: R. HowLET1~ Chronicles
CALMET,Hist. de Lorraine, I pr. 13 2-164 = of the reigns of Stephen ... , I et II, 1884, 1885
2
174-208; partim G. WAITZ,SS., IV 490-509. (RS., 82).
WIDUKINDUS WILLELMUS PICTAVENSIS,ARCHIDIACONUS LEXOVIENSIS [t
Res gestae Saxonieae [a. 968, a. 973, Korvei]; P. post a. 1087]
HIRSCH,5 1935 (SRG.); A. BAUERund R. RAU, Gesta Guillelmi dueis Normannorum et regis
Quellen z. Gesch. der sachsischen Kaiserzeit, Anglorum [a. 1073-1074, Lisieux]: R. FoRE-
1971 (AQ., 8), 16-183. VILLE,1952 (CHF., 23).
WILLELMUS ABBAS ANDRENSIS [t a. 1234] WILLELMUS DE Pomo S. LAURENTII [t post a. 12 7 4]
Chronicon Andrense [usque ad a. 1234, Andres, Historia Albigensium [ea. a. 1240-1273, Tou-
dioec. Therouanne]: J. HELLER, SS., XXIV louse]: J. BEYSSIER, 1904 (Univ. de Paris, Bihl.
690-773. Fae. des Lettres, 18).
AUCTORES 31

WILLELMUS5ANDI0NENSIS Miracula Vedastis [a. 875-880, ArrasJ: AASS.,

Encyclica de vita Sugerii abb. Sandionensis [a. Febr. I 805-808 = 1 813-816; ASOB., IV 1,
1151]: A. LECOY DE LA MARCHE, CEuvres de 599-604; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV
Suger, 1867 (SHF.), 377-404. 399-402.
WILLELMUS ABBASS. THEODERICI, v. Vita prima WotFGERUS PRUFENINGENSIS, v. Otto Bambergensis in
Bernardi abb. Claraevallensis in indice III. indice III.
WILLELMUSARCHIEPISCOPUS TYRENSIS[t a. l l 8 6] WoLFHARDUSHASERENSIS [t ea. a. 902]
Historia Hierosolymitana [a. II69-1184]: RHC., Vita [et miracula] Waldburgis [ea. a. 8 9 5,
Occid., I (1844); MIGNE, PL. 201, 209- Herrieden, dioec. Eichstatt]: AASS., Febr. III
892. 523-542 = 3 529-548; partim ASOB., III 2,
WILLIBALDUS MoGUNTINUS 288- 306; partim (sub titulo Miracula
Vita prima Bonifatii [ea. 763-766, Mainz]: W. Waldburgis Monheimensia) 0. HOLDER-EGGER,
LEVISON,Vitae s. Bonifatii, 1905 (SRG.), 1-57; SS., XV 538-555.
R. RAU, 1968 (AQ., 4b), 454-524. WOLFHERUS
WIPO [t post a. ro46] Vita prior Godehardi episc. Hildesheimensis [ea.
Gesta Chuonradi imperatoris [a. ro40-ro46]: H. a. ro35, Hildesheim]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., XI,
BRESSLAU,Die Werke Wipos, 3 1915 (SRG.), 167-196.
3-62; w. TRILLMICH,Qu. des 9. u I I. Jahrh. Vita posterior Godehardi [ea. a. 1065, Hildes-
z. Gesch. d. hamburgischen Kirche u. d. heim]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., XI 196-218.
Reiches, 1961 (AQ., 11), 522-612. Tetralogus WoLSTANus
[a. 1041]: BRESSLAU,
o. c., 75-86. Vita Ethelwoldi episc. Wintoniensis [paulo post
WLMARUSATREBATENSIS a. 996, Winchester]: ASOB., V 608-624.
 II. OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA

Acta Murensia [ea. a. n50, Muri, dioec. Konstanz]: uitg. d. het Historisch Genootschap, ser. 3, 61),
P. M. KIEM,1883 (Qu. z. Schweizer Gesch., III 3). 113-208.
Actus pontificum Cenomannis in urbe degentium Annales Elnonenses [usque ad a. 1223, S.-Amand]:
[s. ix med.; cont. I ea. a. 106 5; cont. II ea. a. PH. GRIERSON,1937 (CHR.), 132-175.
n25, Le Mans]: G. BussoN et A, LrnRu, 1901 Annales S. Emmerammi majores [usque ad a. 823,
(Archives hist. du Maine, 2). Regensburg]: H. BRESSLAU, SS., XXX 733-741.
Additamentum Nivialense de Fuilano, v. Furseus in Annales Erphesfurdenses Lothariani [a. 1125-n37,
indice III. Erfurt]: 0. HoLDER-EGGER, Mon. Erphesfurtensia,
Annales Alamannici [usque ad a. 799, Murbach, 1899 (SRG.), 34-44.
dioec. Basel]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., I 22-56; C. Annales S. Petri Erphesfurtenses antiqui [usque ad
HENKING,Mitt. z. vaterl. Gesch. v. St. Gallen, t. a. n63, Erfurt]: HOLDER-EGGER, o. c., 6-20.
19 (1884), 224-265. Annales S. Petri Erphesfurtenses, contin. Ekkehardi,
Annales Altahenses majores [paulo post a. 1073, v. Annales Erphesfurtenses Lothariani.
Niederaltaich, dioec. Regensburg]: W. VONGIESE- Annales S. Petri Erphesf., contin. Ekkehardi,
BRECHTund E. L. B. VON 0EFELE, 1891 (SRG.).
2
v. Annales Erphesf. Lothariani.
Annales S. Amandi [usque ad. a. 810, S.-AmandJ: Annales S. Petri Erphesfurtenses majores [usque ad
G. H. PERTZ,SS., I 6-10; 12-14. a. 1181, Erfurt]: HOLDER-EGGER, o. c., 49-67.
Annales Aquenses [ea. a. 1 r 70; cont. usque ad Annales Erphordenses fratrum Praedicatorum
1196, Aachen]: J. E BOEHMER,Fontes, III 391- [usque ad a. 1253, Erfurt]: HOLDER-EGGER, o. c.,
398. 8o-II6.
Annales Augustani [usque ad a. 1104, Augsburg]: Annales Fossenses [usque ad a. 13 89, Fosses, dioec.
G. H. PERTZ,SS., III 124-136. Liege]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV 30-35.
Annales s. Germani Autissiodorensis, v. Hrn1c:us in Annales Fuldenses, pars prima [usque ad a. 838] a
indice I. Kurze Eginhardo asscripta; pars altera [a. 838-
Annales Barenses [usque ad a. 1043, Bari]: G. H. 863] Ruodolfo asscripta; pars tertia [a. 864-887)
PERTZ,SS., V 52-56. Meginhardo asscripta (secundum Hellmann
Annales Barenses, v. etiam ANONYMUSBARENSIS in totum opus ab uno auctore anonymo Mogon-
indice I. tiacensi a. 882-887 conscriptum est): F. KuRZE,
Annales qui dicuntur Bertiniani, pars prima [a. 1891 (SRG.), r-107; R. RAu, Qu. z. karol.
830-835, Metz?]: G. WAITZ, 1883 (SRG.), I-II; Reichsgesch., III, 1960 (AQ., 7), 20-130.
partim R. RAu, Qu. z. karol. Reichsgesch., II, Annalium Fuldensium continuatio Altahensis [a.
1958 (AQ., 6), 12-28; F. GRAT,J. VEILLARD et S. 897-901, Niederaltaich, dioec. Regensburg]:
CLEMENCET, 1964 (SHF.), 1-17. KURZE,o. c., 13 I-13 5; RAU, o. c., 170-176.
Annales Bertiniani, v. etiam HINCMARUS, PRUDENTIUS Annalium Fuldensium continuatio Ratisbonensis [a.
in indice I. 882-897, Regensburg]: KuRZE, o. c., 107-131;
Annales Blandinienses [usque ad a. 1060, cum cont., RAU, o. c., 130-170.
S.-Pieter, Gent]: PH. GRIERSON,1937 (CRH.), Annales Gemmeticenses [usque ad a. 1220, Ju-
1-73. mieges, dioec. Rouen]: J. LAPORTE,Les annales
Annales Cavenses, v. Chronicon Cavense. de l'abbaye Saint-Pierre de ]umieges, s. r. 1954,
Annales Ceccanenses [usque ad a. 1217, Ceccano, 26-103, 1 l3-l l 5.
dioec. Ferentino]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., XIX 276-302. Annales qui dicuntur Guelferbytani [usque ad a.
Annales Colonienses [usque ad a. 1028, Koln]: 790, cont. usque ad a. 80 5, Murbach, dioec.
G. H. PERTZ,SS., I 97-99. Basel]: G. H. PEJnz, SS., I 23-31, 40-46.
Annales Corbejenses [usque ad a. 821; cont. usque Annales Herbipolenses [usque ad a. 1158, cont. s.
ad a. 879; cont. altera usque ad a. r 117; addit. xiii in., Wiirsburg]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., XVI 2-12.
s. xii med., Korvei, dioec. Paderborn]: G. H. Annales Hildesheimenses [usque ad a. 994; cum
PERTZ,SS., III 2-18; PH. JAFFE,Bibi., I 32-65. cont. usque ad a. n37, Hildesheim]: G. WAITZ,
Annales Cremonenses, v. Chronicon breve Cre- 1878 (SRG.).
monense. Annales Juvavenses maximi [usque ad a. 976,
Annales S. Disibodi [s. xii p. post., Disibodenberg, Salzburg]: H. BRESSLAU, SS., XXX 732-743.
dioec. Mainz]: partim G. WAITZ,SS., XVII 6-30. Annales Laubienses [usque ad a. 1054, Lobbes,
Annales Egmundenses [ea. a. 1137, a. 1203-1206, dioec. Cambrai]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV 9-20.
ea. a. 1215, Egmond, dioec. Utrecht]: 0. Annales Laureshamenses [usque ad a. 803, Lorsch,
0PPERMANN,Fontes Egmundenses, 1933 (Werken dioec. Mainz]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., I 22-39.
OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA 33

Annales Laurissenses minores, v. Chronicon Lau- Annales s. Dionysii Remensis [usque ad a. rr90,
rissense breve. Reims]: G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 82-84.
Annales qui dicuntur Marbacenses [usque ad a. Annales Rodenses [usque ad a. r r 57, Kloosterrade,
1212, Odilienberg, dioec. Strasbourg; cont. usque dioec. Liege]: E. LAVALLEY£, ap. S. P. ERNST,Hist.
ad a. 1238, Neubourg, dioec. Strasbourg]: H. du Limbourg, VII, Liege 1852, 3-68; G. H. PERTZ,
BLOCH, 1907 (SRG.), I-TOO. SS., XVI 689-723; P.C. Boeren en G. W. A.
Annales Mediolanenses, v. JOHANNESCoDAGNELLUS, Panhuysen, Assen 1968.
Libellus in indice I. Annales Romani [usque ad a. n87, Roma]: G. H.
Annales Mediolanenses breves [usque ad a. I 228, PERTZ, SS., V 468-480; L. DUCHESNE,Le Liber
Milano]: PH. JAFFE, SS., XVIII 389-391; partim pontificalis, II 3 3 r-3 50.
0. HOLDER-EGGER,Gesta Federici I. imperatoris, Annales Rosenveldenses [usque ad a. r r 3 o,
1892 (SRG.), 72-73. Wiirzburg, dein Ilsenburg, dioec. Halberstadt, et
Annales Mediolanenses majores, v. Gesta Frederici Harsefeld, dioec. Hamburg-Bremen]: G. H. PERTZ,
I imperatoris in indice III. SS., XVI IOo-104.
Annales S. Eustorgii Mediolanenses [usque ad a. Annales Sangallenses Baluzii [usque ad a. 814,
1280, Milano]: PH. JAFFE, SS., XVIII 392-399; S.-GallenJ: I. VON ARx, SS., I 63.
partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,Gesta Federici I. impe- Annales Sangallenses majores [pars prima usque ad
ratoris, 1892 (SRG.), 67-71. a. 9 56; pars altera usque ad a. 1024; cum cont.
Annales Mellicenses [a. 1123, cum cont., Melk, usque ad a. 1056; s.-Gallen]: I. VON ARx, SS., I
dioec. Passau]: W. WATTENBACH,SS., IX 484- 73-8 5; C. HENKING, Mitt. z. vaterl. Gesch. v.
535. S.-Gallen, t. 19 (1884), 265-323.
Annales Mettenses priores [usque ad a. 8 30, Annales S. Columbae Senonensis [s. ix, cum cont.
Chelles? et Le Mans?]: B. VON SIMSON, 1905 usque ad a. 1218; Sens]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., I
(SRG.), 1-98. I02-I09; L. M. DuRu, Bibi. hist. de l'Yonne, I
Annales qui dicuntur Mosellani [usque ad a. 798, 200-213.
Peronne, dioec. Noyon; deinde Metz]: J. M. Annales Stadenses, v. ALBERTUS STADENSIS in indice
LAPPENBERG, SS., XVI 494-499. I.
Annales Mutinenses [a. 1131-1336, cum add., Annales Tiliani [pars prima usque ad a. 737; pars
Modena]: MuRATORI,Ser., XI 53-86. altera usque ad a. 807]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., I 6-8,
Annales Nazariani [usque ad a. 790, Lorsch, dioec. 219-224.
Mainz]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., I 23-31, 40-44. Annales S. Mariae Trajectensis [a. 1138, cum cont.,
Annales Nivernenses [usque ad a. n88, Nevers]: Utrecht]: S. MULLER Fz., 1888 (Bijdr. en Med.
G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 88-91. v.h. Hist. Genootschap, n), 465-481; L.
Annales Palidenses, v. THEODORUSin indice I. WEILAND,SS., xv 1300-1303.
Annales Patherbrunnenses [usque ad a. rr44, Pader- Annales S. Maximini Treverensis [usque ad a. Sn,
born]: P. ScHEFFER-BOICHORST,Eine verlorene Trier]: G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 19-25.
Quellenschrift des XII. Jahrhunderts aus Bruch- Annales Vedastini [s. ix ex. conscr., usque ad a.
stucken widederhergestellt, Innsbruck 1870, 900, S.-Vaast, dioec. Arras]: B. VON SIMSON,An-
92-170. nales Xantenses et annales Vedastini, r 909
Annales Pegavienses [usque ad a. rr49, cum cont., (SRG.), 40-82; R. RAu, Qu. z. karol. Reichs-
Pegau, dioec. Merseburg]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., XVI gesch., II, 1958 (AQ., 6), 290-336.
234-270. Annales Vindocinenses [usque ad a. I067, cum
Annales qui dicuntur Petaviani [usque ad a. 740, cont., Vendome, dioec. Chartres]: L. HALPHEN,
cont. usque ad a. 770; cont. altera usque ad a. Ree. d'annales angevines et vendomoises, 1903
799]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., I 7-18. ( CT., 3 7), 50-79.
Annales Pragenses [usque ad a. 1220, Praha]: Annales Weissenburgenses [usque ad a. r 07 5,
G. H. PERTZ, SS., III rr9-121. Weissenburg, dioec. Speyer]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,
Annales Quedlinburgenses [a. I008-I025, Quedlin- Lamperti monachi Hersfeldensis opera, r 894
burg, dioec. Halberstadt]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., III (SRG.), 9-57.
22-69, 72-90. Annales Welfici Weingartenses [usque ad a. rr85]:
Annales regni Francorum qui dicuntur annales G. H. PERTZ,SS., XVII 308-3IO; E. KONIG, 1938
Laurissenses majores [usque ad a. 829]: F. KuRZE, (Schwabische Chroniken der Stauferzeit, r ),
Annales regni Francorum, 1895 (SRG.); R. RAu, 86-94.
Qu. zur. karol. Reichsgesch., I, 1955 (AQ., 5), Annales Wintonienses [usque ad a. 1202, cont.
10-154. usque ad a. 1277, Winchester]: H. R. LuARD,
Annales regni Francorum qui dicuntur Einhardi Annales monastici, II, s. I. 1865, 3-125 (RS., 36).
annales [usque ad a. 812, conscr. a. 814-817]: Annales Wormatienses [s. xiii, Worms]: G. H. PERTZ,
F. KuRZE, o. c., 3-rr5; R. RAU, o. c., 10-70. SS., XVII 37-73; H. Boos, Qu. z. Gesch. der
Annales Reicherspergenses, v. MAGNUSin indice I. Stadt Worms, III, 1893, 145-162.
34 OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA

Annales qui dicuntur Xantenses, pars altera [anno- mente z. deutsch. Gesch. in Faksimiles, Reihe I:
rum 861-873; ea. a. 875, Kain]: B. voN SIMSON, Mittelalter, 1).
Annales Xantenses et annales Vedastini, 1909 Carmen de bello Saxonico [a. 1075-1076; Goslar?]:
(SRG.), 19-33; R. RAU, Qu. z. karol. Reichs- G. WAITZ, Abh. Ges. d. Wissensch. Gottingen,
ges~h., II, 1958 (AQ., 6), 352-370. V. etiam 15 (1871); 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 1218-
GERWARDUS in indice I. 123 5; idem, 1889 (SRG.), 1-23; A. PANNENBORG,
Appendix ad Agnelli librum pontificalem ecclesiae 1892 (Progr. Gymn. Gottingen); F.-J. SCHMALE,
Ravennatis, v. Vita Barbatiani in indice III. 1963 (AQ., 12), 144-189.
Auctarium Admuntense ad Ottonis Frisingensis Carmen de expeditione Pisana [a. 1088, Pisa]: R
Chronicon [s. xii p. post., Admont, dioec. DE REIFFENBERG, Bull. Acad. Roy. de Belg., t. 10
Salzburg]: A. HOFMEISTER, Ottonis episcopi (1843), 524-545.
Frisingensis chronica, 1912 (SRG.), 464-469.
2
Carmen de translatione Beneventum duodecim
Auctarium Afiligemense ad Sigeberti Gemblacensis fratrum [post a. 760]: AASS., Sept. I 154-155;
Chronographiam [usque ad a. n64, Afilighem, G. WAITZ, SRL., 574-576.
dioec. Cambrai]: L. C. BETHMANN,SS., VI, Carmina Centulensia [s. ix, S.-Riquier, dioec.
399-405; P. GoRISSEN,1952 (Verhand. Kon. Vl. Amiens]: L. TRAUBE,Poet. lat., III 274-368.
Acad. v. Wetensch., kl. d. lett., 15 ), 99-146. De diversis casibus Dervensis coenobii et miraculis
Auctarium Aquicinctinum ad Sigeberti Chrono- Bercharii [ea. a. 108 5, Montier-en-Der, dioec.
graphiam [s. xii med., Anchin, dioec. Arras]: Chalons-s.-Marne]: ASOB., II 844-861; AASS.,
L. C. BETHMANN, SS., VI 393-398. Oct. VII 1019-1030.
Auctarium Claustroneoburgense ad Annales Casus monasterii Petrishusensis [s. xii conscr., usque
Mellicenses [s. xii p. post., Klosterneuburg, dioec. ad a. 11 5 6; cum cont., Petershausen, dioec. Kon-
Passau]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., IX 628. stanz]: 0. ABELund L. WEILAND,SS., XX 624-
Auctarium Mortui Maris ad Sigeberti Chrono- 682; 0. FEGER, 1956 (Schwabische Chroniken
graphiam [s. xii p. post et s. xiii in., Morte- der Stauferzeit, 3 ).
mer, dioec. Rouenl: L. C. BETHMANN,SS., VI Casuum s. Galli continuatio altera [usque ad a.
463-469. r203, S.-Gallen]: I. VON ARx, SS., II 149-163;
G. MEYERVON KNONAU,Mitt. z. vaterl. Gesch.
Breves notitiae Juvavenses [ea. a. 798, Salzburg]: v. S.-Gallen, t. 17 (1879), 3-119.
W. HAUTHALER, Salzb. UB., I 17-49; W. Catalogus abbatum Augiensium [usque ad a. 1342,
HAUTHALER und F. MARTIN,Salzb. UB., II A2-A23. Reichenau, dioec. Konstanz]: I. VON ARx, SS., II
Breviarium Pisanae historia [ea. a. II01-1268]: 37-39; 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XIII 331-332.
MuRATORI,Ser., VI 163-198. Catalogus I abbatum Epternacensium [usque ad a.
II10, Echternach, dioec. Trier]: G. WAITZ, SS.,
Cantatorium Huberti, Chronicon Andaginense qui XIII 738-740.
inscribitur [a. 1098-1106, S.-Hubert en Ardenne, Catalogus abbatum Floriacensium [s. ix med.,
dioec. Liege]: L. C. BETHMANN und W. WATTEN- S.-Benoit-s.-Loire]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV
BACH, SS., VIII 568-630; K. HANQUET, 1906 500-501.
(CRH.). Catalogus abbatum S. Eugendi Jurensis sive Conda-
Canones Hiberniae, v. Collectio. tescensis [usque ad a. 1146, S.-Claude, dioec.
Capitula Ghaerbaldi, v. GHAERBALDUS in indice I. Lyon]: G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 743-746.
Capitula Haitonis Basiliensis, v. HAITO in indice I. Catalogus regum Langobardorum Aretinus, v.
Capitula Herardi, v. HERARDUS in indice I. GERARDUS PRIMICERIUS in indice I.
Capitula monachorum Ludowici imperatoris [a. 817 Catalogus regum Langobardorum et ducum
vel paulo post.]: E. DDMMLER,Epp., V 303-304. Beneventanorum [usque ad a. 1004 et usque ad
Capitula Remedii, v. REMEDIUS in indice I. a. 93 1]: G. WAITZ, SRL., 491-497.
Capitula Theodori Cantuariensis, v. THEODORUS in Catalogus praesulum Salisburgensium [usque ad a.
indice I. 1088, Salzburg; cum cont.]: W. WATTENBACH, SS.,
Capitula Theodulfi Aurelianensis, v. THEODULFUS in XI l 9-20, 20-2 5.
indice I. Charta caritatis [ea. a. 1u8-ca. a. n70, Citeaux]:
Capitula Walterii Aurelianensis, v. WALTERIUSin Charta caritatis prior: J. TURK, in Analecta Ord.
indice I. Cisterc., 1 (1945), 53-56; J. B. VAN DAMME,
Capitulare de villis [ea. a. 79 5]: A. BORETIUS, Capit., Documenta pro Cisterciensis Ordinis historiae ac
I no. 32, 83-91; K. GAREIS,Die Landguterord- iuris studio, Westmalle 1959, 15-21; Summae
nung Kaiser Karls des Grossen, Berlin 189 5, Chartae caritatis: J. TURK, in Analecta Ord.
23-66; E. WINKLER,Zeitschr. f roman. Philologie, Cisterc., 4 (1948), 140-141; J. B. VANDAMME,
37 (1913); G. FRANZ,Qu. z. Gesch. des deutschen o. c., 23-45; Charta caritatis posterior: PH.
Bauernstandes im Mittelalter, 1967 (AQ., 3 1 ), GUIGNARD,Les monuments primitifs de la regle
no. 22, 38-59; C. BROHL,Stuttgart 1971 (Daku- cistercienne, 1878 (Analecta Divionensia), 79-84;
OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA 35

J. TURK, in Analecta Ord. Cisterc., 1 (1945), Chronicon breve Fontanellense [s. xii, S.-Wandrille]:
57-61. partim Hist. de Fr., XII 771.
Chronica monasterii de Abingdon [usque ad a. Chronicon Gozecense [a. 113 5 vel paulo post,
rr89, dioec. Salisbury]: J. STEVENSON, 2 t., 18 58 Goseck, dioec. Naumburg]: R. KoEPKE, SS., X
(RS., 2). 141-157; R. AHLFELD,]ahrb.f. die Gesch. Mittel-
Chronicon Altinate, v. Chronicon Venetum. und Ostdeutschlands, t. 16-17 (1968), 14-45.
Chronicon Andaginense, v. Cantatorium. Chronicon Gradense [s. xi ex., Grado]: G. H. PERTZ,
Chronicon Andrense, v. WILLELMUS ABBAS ANDRENSIS SS., VII 39-45; G. MoNTICOLO, Cronache Vene-
in indice I. ziane antiche, 1890 (FSI., 9), 19-51; R. CJ:.:ss1,
Chronicon S. Petri Aniciensis [post a. 1128, Le Puy- Origo civitatum Italiae seu Venetiarum, 193 3
en-Velay J: Hist. de Lang.3, V 14-27. (FSI., 73), 30-45.
Chronicon Astense, v. 0GERIUSALFERIUSin indice I. Chronicon episcoporum Hildesheimensium [a.
Chronicon Casauriense, v. JOHANNESBERARDIin 1079, cum cont., Hildesheim]: G. H. PERTZ,SS.,
indice I. VII 847-873.
Chronicon S. Benedicti Casinensis [a. 867?, denuo Chronica imperatorum Heinrico V. dedicata [s. xii
rec. ea. a. 930, Montecassino]: G. WAITZ, SRL., in.]: G. WAITZ, SS., VI 207-248; partim F.-J.
468-488. SCHMALEund I. SCHMALE-OTT,1972 (AQ., 15),
Chronicon S. Andreae Castri Cameracesii [usque 212-265.
ad a. 113 3, Cateau-Cambresis, dioec. Cambrai]: Chronicon Laureshamense [ea. a. 1170-1175, cum
L. c. BETHMANN,SS., VII 526-550. cont. post a. u8o, Lorsch, dioec. Mainz]: K.
Chronicon Cavense seu Annales Cavenses fusque PERTZ, SS., XXI 341-453; K. GLOCKNER,Codex
ad a. 1315, La Cava]: MuRATORI, Ser., VII Laureshamensis, 3 t., Darmstadt 1929-1936
917-932; G. H. PERTZ, SS., III 186-197; B. (Arbeiten der Hist. Komm. f.d. Volksstaat
CAIETANODE ARAGONIA,Cod. dip!. Cav., V, 1878, Hessen), I 265-452.
Appendix 23-71. Chronicon Laurissense breve sive Annales Lauris-
Chronica regia Coloniensis [ea. a. rr75, Koln, cum senses minores [s. ix in., Lorsch, dioec. Mainz]:
cont.]: G. WAITZ, 1880 (SRG.). G. H. PERTZ, SS., I 114-123; partim G. WAITZ,
Chronicon breve Cremonense seu Annales Cremo- Berliner SB., 1882 I, 409-415; integre H. SCHNORR
nenses [usque ad a. 1270]: partim MuRATORI,Ser., VON CAROLSFELD, NA., t. 36 (1911), 23-39.
VII 633-642; partim PH. JAFFE, SS., XVIII Chronicon Malleacense, v. Chronicon S. Maxentii
800-807; 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XXXI 3-21. Pictavensis.
Chronicon S. Benigni Divionensis [s. xi med., Chronici Mauriniacensis libri II et III continuantes
Dijon]: D'AcHERY, Spicil., I 353-471 = 112
Teulfi chronicon [s. xii med., Morigny, dioec.
357-394; MIGNE, PL. 162, 755-848; E. BoUGAUD Sens]: A. DUCHESNE, Hist. Franc. scr., IV 362-389;
et J. GARNIER,Chron. de I' abb. de S.-Benigne MIGNE, PL., 180, 133-176; L. MIROT, 1912 (CT.,
2

de Dijon, suivie de la chron. de S.-Pierre de Beze, 41), 8-88.

Dijon 1875 (Analecta Divionensia), 1-228. Chronicon Mediani monasterii, v. Liber de Hildulfi
Chronicon Ebersheimense alias Historia monasterii successori bus.
Novientensis [pars I: s. xii med.; pars II: a. 123 7; Chronica episcoporum ecclesiae Merseburgensis [a.
Ebersheimmiinster, dioec. Strasbourg]: partim 1136, cum cont., Merseburg]: R. Wn,MANS, SS.,
MARTtNE, Thes., III u25-u60; partim PH. X 163-212.
A. GRANDIDIER,Hist. d'Alsace, II, X-XXXVI; Chronicon Moissiacense [usque ad a. 818, Moissac,
L. WEILAND,SS., XXIII 431-453. Additamenta: dioec. Cahors]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., I 282-313.
H. BRESSLAU, NA., t. 16 (1891), 555-559, t. 18 Chronicon Montis Sereni [usque ad a. 1225, Lauter-
(1893), 311-317. berg, dioec. Magdeburg]: E. EHRENFEUCHTER, SS.,
Chronicon Eberspergense prius [ea. a. 1050, XXIII 138-226.
Ebersberg, dioec. Freising]: A. F. OEFELE, Rer. Chronicon Mosomagense [ea. a. 1040-1050,
Boie. Ser., II 4-u; W. ARNDT,SS., XX ro-15. Mouzon, dioec. Reims]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., XIV
Chronicon Eberspergense posterius [s. xiii med.]: 601-618.
A. F. 0EFELE, Rer. Boie. scr., II 11-14. Chronicon Namnetense [ea. a. 1050-1059, Nantes]:
Chronica minor Minoritae Erphordensis [s. xiii R. MERLET, 1896 (CT., 19), 1-141.
Erfurt, dioec. Mainz]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,1899 Chronicon episcoporum Neapolitanae ecclesiae, v.
(SRG.), 524-671. Gesta episcoporum Neapolitanorum.
Chronica S. Petri Erfordensis moderna [usque ad Chronicon Nonantulanum, v. Vita Anselmi abb.
a. 1209, cum cont. usque ad a. 1 3 5 5, Erfurt, Nonantulani in indice III.
dioec. Mainz]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,Mon. Erphes- Chronicon Novaliciense [a. 1027-1050, Breme,
furtensia, 1899 (SRG.), 150-398. dioec. Pavia]: L. C. BETHMANN,SS., VII 79-128;
Chronicon Fontanellense, v. Gesta abbatum idem, 1846 (SRG.); C. OroLLA, Mon. Novali-
Fontanellensium. censia vetustiora, II, 1901 (FSI., 3 2), 97-305.
 OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA

Cronica de singulis patriarchis Nave Aquileie [s. 1034-1044, S.-Mihiel, dioec. Verdun]: partim
xi, Grado]: G. MoNTICOLO, Cronache veneziane G. WAITZ,SS., IV 79-86; L. TRoss, Hamm 1857;
antichissime, 1890 (FSI., 9), 5-16. A. LESORT,Mettensia, t. 6 (1912), 1-38.
Chronicon Parmense [s. xiv, Parma]: MuRATORI,Ser., Chronica regum Visigothorum [s. vii ex., cont. s.
IX 759-880. viii]: FLOREZ,Espana sagrada, II 177-182.
Chronicon Petroburgense [usque ad a. 1154, Chronicon Vosiense, v. GAUFREDUS in indice I.
Peterborough, dioec. Lincoln]: C. CLARK,Oxford Chronicon Vulturnense v. JOHANNESS. VICENTIIin
2
1958; 1970. indice I.
Chronicon S. Maxentii Pictavensis, alias Chronicon Chronica monasterii Watinensis [a. 1087-1091,
Malleacense [s. xii med., Maillezais, dioec. Watten, dioec. Therouanne]: MARTENE,Thes., III
Poitiers]: PH. LABBE,Bibi., II 190-221; P. MAR- 797-816; 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XIV 163-175.
CHEGAYet E. MABILLE,Chron. des egl. d' Anjou, V. etiam Miraculum Donatiani in indice III.
1869 (SHF.), 351-433. Clausula de unctione Pippine, v. Nota.
Chronicon Pisanum haustum ex Annalibus Pisanis Codex Carolinus [compos. a. 791 vel paulo post]:
auctore Bernardo Marangoni [usque ad a. 1210, W. GUNDLACH,Epp., lII 476-657.
Pisa]: UGHELLI,Italia sacra, III 884-888. Codex Eberhardi [compos. paulo post a. rr 50,
Chronicon Podiense, v. Chronicon S. Petri Aniciensis. Fulda, dioec. Mainz]: partim E. F. J. DRONKE,
Chronicon Pseudoisidorianum, v. Historia Pseudo- Tradit. Fuld., 3-158.
isidoriana. Codex Euricianus legis Visigothorum [ea. a. 4 7 5]:
Chronicon abbatiae Rameseiensis [a. rr70-1200, K. ZEUMER,Leges Visigothorum antiquiores, 1894
Ramsey, dioec. Lincoln]: W. D. MACRAY,1886 (FJGA.), 1-19; idem, Leges Visigothorum, 1902
(RS., 83). (LNG., 1), 3-32.
Chronica Reinhardsbrunnensis [a. 1340-1348 con- Codex Falkensteinensis [s. xii p. post]: H. PETZ,
scripta, Reinhardsbrunn, dioec. Mainz]: 0. Drei bayerische Traditionsbiicher aus dem XII.
HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XXX 515-656. ]ahrhundert. Festschrift ... Wittelsbacher Throns-
Chronicon Reicherspergense, v. MAGNUS in m- besteigung, Mi.inchen 1880, 1-44.
dice I. Codex Laureshamensis [s. xii ex.-s.xiii, Lorsch]: K.
Chronicon Sagornini, v. JOHANNESVENETUSin in- GLOCKNER,3 t., Darmstadt 1929-1936 (Arbeiten
dice I. der Hist. Komm. fd. Volksstaat Hessen). V. etiam
Chronicon Salernitanum [usque ad a. 974, Salerno]: Chronicon Laureshamense.
G. H. PERTZ,SS., III 470-5 59; U. WESTERBERGH, Codex traditionum Neocellensis [ea. a. n22-1237,
19 5 6 (Acta Univ. Stockholmiensis. Studia latina Neustift, dioec. Freising]: Mon. Boica, IX 531-
Stockholmiensia, 3), 1-184. 562; H.-J. BusLEY, Die Traditionen, Urkunden
Chronicon breve Sandionense [s. xiii, S.-Denis]: und Urbare des Klosters Neustift bei Freising,
D'Aet-!ERY,Spici/., II 808-819, 11 495-498.
2
1961 (Qu. u Erort. zur hayer. Gesch., N.F., 19),
Chronicon S. Petri Vivi Senonensis, v. CLARIUS, 3-76.
0DORANNUSin indice I. Codex Udalrici [compos. a. rr25, contin. ea. a.
Chronicon Siciliae [usque ad a. 1343]: partim 1134, Bamberg]: PH. JAFFE,Bibi., V 17-469.
MARTENE,Thes., III 5-roo; partim MuRATORI,Ser., Collectio decretalium Avellana [ea. a. 5 5 5, Roma]:
X 809-904. 0. GDNTHER,1895, 1898 (CSEL., 35 1-2).
Chronicon Sublacense [s. xii in., postea contin.; Collectio canonum Hibernensis [post a. 700, Eyre]:
Subiaco]: R. MoRGHEN, 1927 (MURATORI,Ser., H. WAsSERSCHLEBEN, Giessen 1874; 2 Leipzig 1885.
nuova ediz., XXIV, 6). Collectio canonum Quesnelliana [s. vi p. pr.;
Chronicon Trenorchiense, v. FALCOin indice I. Roma?]: MIGNE, PL. 56, 359-746.
Chronicon S. Trudonis, v. RoDULFUSS. TRUDONISin Compositio castri Ambaziae, v. Liber de composi-
indice I. tione.
Chronicon S. Martini Turonensis [usque ad a. 1227, Liber legis Langobardorum Concordia dictus [a.
Tours]: MARTENE,Coll., V 917-1072. 829-832, Friuli]: F. BLUHME,LL., IV 235-288.
Chronicon Vedastinum [s. xi ex., Arras]: C. Concordia regularum ex regula Pauli et Stephani
DEHAISNES,Annales de S.-Bertin et de S.-Vaast, [s. vi]: MIGNE, PL. 66, 949-958; J.-E. M.
1871 (SHF.), 361-404; partim G. WAITZ,SS., XIII VILANOVA,Montserrat 1959.
677-709. Constructio monasterii Farfensis [s. ix p. post.,
Chronicon Venetum vulgo Altinate [s. xi-xii, Farfa]: L. C. BETHMANN,SS., XI 523-530; U.
Venezia]: H. SIMONSFELD, SS., XIV 5-69; R. CESSI, BALZANI,I/ chronicon Farfense di Gregorio di
Origo civitatum Italiae seu Venetiarum, 1933 Catino, I, 1903 (FSI., 33), 3-23.
(FSI., 73 ), 48-173. Consuetudines Bigorrenses [a. 1097, vel a.
Chronicon Venetum, v. JOHANNESDIACONUS VENETUS 1105-1112]: CH.-j.-B. GIRAUD,Essai sur l'histoire
in indice I. du droit fran~ais au moyen age, 2 t., I, Paris
Chronicon S. Michaelis in pago Virdunensi [a. 1846, p.j., 21-25.
OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA 37

Consuetudines Cistereienses, v. Eeclesiastiea offieia. Continuatio Romana ad Pauli Diaeoni Historiam

Consuetudines Cluniaeenses antiquiores [ea. Langobardorum [usque ad a. 824]: G. WAITZ,
1000-1015 (rec. B); s. xii (ree. C)]: B. ALBERS, SRL., 200-203.
Cons. monast., II 1-61. Continuatio tertia ad Pauli Diaconi Historiam
Consuetudines Einsidlenses [s. x ex.]: B. ALBERS, Langobardorum [s. xiii]: G. WAITZ, SRL., 204-
o. e., V 73-1 IO. 216.
Consuetudines ut aiunt Farfenses [ea. 1030-1049, Continuatio ad Reginonis ehronieon, v. ADALBERTUS
Cluny]: B. ALBERS,o. e., I. TREVERENSIS in indiee I.
Consuetudines Fruetuarienses [s. xii in., Fruttuaria]: Continuatio Aquieinetina ad Sigeberti Chrono-
B. ALBERS,o. e., IV 1-191. graphiam [usque ad a. 1237, Anehin, dioee.
Consuetudines do mini Montisfortis [a. I 212, Arras]: L. C. BETHMANN,SS., VI 406-438.
Pamiers]: MARTENE,Thes., I 831-838. Continuatio Burburgenis ad Sigeberti Chrono-
Consuetudines Normannie, v. SUMMADE LEcrnus graphiam [usque ad a. u64, Bourbourg, dioee,
NORMANNIE. Therouanne]: L. C. BETHMANN,o. e., 456-458.
Consuetudines Normanniae veterrimae [pars prima: Continuatio Burburgenis ad Sigeberti Chrono-
a. n99-1200, Evreux?; pars altera a. 1218-1223, graphiam [usque ad a. n64, Bourbourg, dioee,
Bayeux?]: E. J. TARDIF,Coutumiers de Normandie, Therouanne]: L. C. BETHMANN,o. e., 456-458.
I I-IOI. Continuationes Gemblaeenses ad Sigeberti Chro-
Consuetudines et justieiae dueatus Normanniae [a. nographiam [a. 1136-1148, Gembloux, dioee.
1091, Caen]: CH. H. HASKINS, Norman Insti- Liege]: L. C. BETHMANN,o. e. 385-390.
tutions, 1918 (Harvard Historical Studies, 24), Continuatio Praemonstratensis ad Sigeberti Chrono-
281-284. graphiam [a. 1146-1155, Premontre, dioee. Laon,
Consuetudines S. Pauli Romani, v. Consuetudines vel S.-Martin, LaonJ: L. C. BETHMANN,o. e.,
ut aiunt Farfenses. 447-456.
Consuetudines Sigiberti abbatis [s. xii in.]: B. ALBERS, Continuatio Valcellensis ad Sigeberti Chrono-
Cons. monast., II 65-n6. graphiam [a. n14-n63, Vaueelles, dioee. Cam-
Consuetudines Trevirenses [s. xi in.-s. xv]: B. ALBERS, brai): L. C. BETHMANN,o. e., 459-460.
o. e., V 7-69. Continuationes ad Aimoini Gesta regum [s. xi in.
Consuetudines Vallombrosanae [s. xii in., Vallum- et s. xii usque ad a. u65): partim Hist. de Fr.,
brosa, dioee. Fiesole]: B. ALBERS,o. e., IV 223- XI 274-276 et XII 122-123.
262. Continuationes ad Fredegarii ehronieon [usque
Consuetudines Vindoeinenses [s. xi med., Vendome]: ad a. 768): B. KRuscH, SRM., II 168-193;
CH. BouREL DE LA RoNCIERE, Vie de Bouchard, J. M. WALLACE-HADRILL, 1960 (MC.), 80-121.
1892 (CT., 13), 33-38. Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum [a. 871,
Consuetudo Leburie et paetum [ea. a. 775-787 et Salzburg]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., XI 4-14.
ea. a. 855-878, Benevento]: F. BLUHME,LL., IV
21 3-21 5; idem, Edictus ceteraeque Langobar- Deeretales Pseudo-Isidorianae [a. 847-852, Reims?]:
dorum leges, 1869 (FJGA.), 180-183. P. HINSCHIUS,Leipzig 1863, 1-754.
Continuatio Wissegradensis ad Cosmae Chronieam Deseriptionis monasterii Centulensis fragmentum
Boemorum [usque ad. a. 1142, Vysehrad, Praha]: a. 831, S.-Riquier]: F. LoT, Hariulf, Chronique
R. KOEPKE,SS., IX 132-148. de l'abbaye de S.-Riquier, 1894 (CT., 17), 306-
Continuatio ad Erehanbertum, v. NoTKERUSBALBULUS 308.
in indiee I. Deseriptio abbatiae Fontanellensis [a. 787,
Continuatio ad Florentii Wigornensis ehronieon, v. S.-Wandrille]: ap. Gesta abbatum Fontanellen-
JOHANNESWIGORNENSIS in indiee I. sium, e. II, ed. F. LoHIER et J. LAPORTE,1936
Continuatio ad Herimanni Restaurationem S. (Soc. d'Hist. de la Normandie), pp. 82-83.
Martini Tornaeensis [post. a. n6o, Tournai]: Deseriptio villarum abbatiae Lobiensis [a. 868-869,
G. WAITZ, SS., XIV 318-327. Lobbes]: J. WARICHEZ, BCRH., t. 78 (1909),
Continuatio ehronieorum Isidori [falso Ildefonso 245-267.
epise. Toletano attributa; s. xii]: MrcNE, PL. 96, Deseriptio abbatiae S. Rieharii [a. 831, S.-Riquier]:
319-3 24. ap. Hariulfum, Chronicon Centulense, lib. III e.
Continuatio Sanblasiana ad Ottonis Frisingensis 3, ed. F. LoT, 1894 (CT., 17), 86-97.
ehronieon, v. Orro SANBLASIANUS in indiee I. Deseriptio thesauri abbatiae S. Trudonis [a. 870,
Continuatio ad Ottonis Morenae Historiam S.-Trond]: ap. Rodulfum, Gesta abbatum Trudo-
Frideriei regis [a. n68, Lodi]: F. GOTERBOCK, 1930 nensium, lib. I e. 3, ed. R. KoEPKE, SS., X
(SRG., n.s., 7), 177-218. 230-231.
Continuatio Lombarda ad Pauli Diaeoni Historiam Deseriptio Wormatiensis eivitatis [a. 891-914,
Langobardorum [s. xii ex.): G. WAITZ, SRL., Worms]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., XVII 37; B. DIESTEL-
216-219. KAMP, in c. VAN DE KIEFT et J. F. NIERMEYER,
 OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA

Elenchus fontium historiae urhanae, I, Leiden a. 1057-1085]: C. ERDMANN,Briefsammlungen

1967, 44. der Zeit Heinrichs IV., 1950 (MGH., Die Briefe
Dialogus de scaccario, v. RICHARDUS NlGELLIFruus der deutschen Kaiserzeit, V), 192-248.
in indice I. Epistolarum collectio Wibaldi abbatis Stabulensis
Domesday Book [a. 108 5-10871: [A. FARLEY],2 t. [t a. II58]: partim MARTENE,Coll. II 183-599;
[1783] (Record Commission). PH. JAFFE, Bihl., I 76-602.
Donatio Constantini [a. 757-767, Roma]: K. Notitia sive commemoratio de ilia ewa quae se ad
ZEUMER,Festgahe fiir Rudolf von Gneist, Berlin Amorem habet [quae vulgo Lex Chama-
1888, 4 7-59; C. MIRBT,Qu. z. Gesch. des Papst- vorum; s. viii et s. ix in., in regione inter
tums u. des ram. Katholizismus3, Tiibingen 1911, Nijmegen et Dordrecht sital: R. SOHM, Lex
81-87; H. FUHRMANN,1968 (FJGA., ro). Rihuaria et lex Francorum Chamavorum, 1883
(FJGA.), II7-123; W. ALTMANNund E. BERN-
Ecbasis cujusdam captivi [a. 1043-1046, Toul; vel HEIM, Ausgew. Urk. zur Verf- Gesch. Deutsch[.
a. 1087-1101, Trier]: E. VOIGT, 1875 (Qu. u. im MA., 4 1909, 219-221; K. A. ECKHARDT,Die
Forsch. z. Sprach- u. Kulturgesch. d. germ. Volker, Gesetze des Karolingerreiches 714-9 rr, III,
VIII); K. STRECKER, 193 5 (SRG.); w. TR!LLITZSCH, 1934 (Germanenrechte, 2) 50-58; H. F. W. D.
Leipzig [sine anno]; E. H. ZEYDEL,Chapel Hill FISCHER,Leges harharorum in us. studiosorum,
1964 ( University of North Carolina. Studies in 2 t., Leiden 1948, 1951, (Textus minores, 16),
the Germanic Languages and literatures, 46). II 43-48.
Eclogae de officio missae, v. AMALARIUS in indice I. Exhortatio ad Francorum regem, v. Epistola ad
Edictum Theoderici regis [post a. 4 9 3- ante a. regem.
507?): F. BLUHME,LL., V 149-168; G. BAVIERA, Expositio brevis antiquae liturgiae Gallicanae, v.
Fontes juris Romani antejustiniani, II, Firenze Sacramentarium Pseudo-Germanicum.
2
1940, 684-710.
Edictus Rothari [a. 643, Pavia]: F. BLUHME,LL., IV Flandria generosa [usque ad a. 1164, S.-Bertin]:
3-90; idem, Edictus ceteraeque Langohardorum L. c. BETHMANN,SS., IX 317-325.
leges, 1869 (FJGA.), 1-73; F. BEYERLE, Die Fleta [ea. a. 1290!: H. G. RICHARDSONand G. 0.
Gesetze der Lango harden, I 94 7 ( Germanen- SAYLES,1955 (Selden Soc., 72).
rechte, 3 ), 2-15 8. Fragmentum historiae Andegavensis, v. FULCO m
Electio Lotharii in regem [a. n25]: W. WATTENBACH, indice I.
SS., XII 5ro-512. Fragmentum chronici Floriacensis [usque ad a.
Encomium Emmae reginae, alias Gesta Cnutonis II08, S.-Benoit-s.-Loire]: A. DucHESNE, Hist. Fr.
regis [ea. a. ro41, S.-Omer]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., scr., II 630-632, IV 85-95.
XlX 5II-525; idem, 1865 (SRG.); A. CAMPBELL, Fragmentum veteris historiae S. Florentii Salmuren-
1949 (Roy. Hist. Soc., Camden 3rd series, 72). sis [s. xi ex., Saumur, dioec. Angers]: P. MARCHE-
Epistola ad regem [ea. a. 645]: M!GNE, PL. 87, GAYet E. MAB!LLE,Chron. des egl. d'Anjou, 1869
653-658; w. GUNDLACH,Epp., III 457-460. (SHF. ), 207-2 16.
Epistolae Austrasicae [in unum collectae ea. a. 590, Fuero de Calatayud [a. 1131]: E. Wm-ILHAUPTER,
Metz]: W. GUNDLACH,Epp., III II1-153. Altspanisch-gothische Rechte, 19 3 6 ( Germanen-
Epistolae dictae Hannoveranae, [paulo post a. ro8 5 rechte, 12), 142-164.
collectae, Hildesheim]: C. ERDMANN,Briefsamm- Fuero de Jaca [a. 1063]: WoHLHAUPTER,o. c., 134-
lungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV., 1950 (MGH., Die 140; M. Morno, Zaragoza 1964 (Fuentes para
Briefe der deutschen Kaiserzeit, V), 15-187. la historia de Pirineo, 1).
Epistolae Tegernseeenses [s. x ex.-s. xi]: K. STRECKER, Fuero de Le6n [a. 1017 vel 1020]: WoHLHAUPTER,
1925 (MGH., Epp. sel., 3). o. c., 2-20; A. GARCIA GALLO, AHDE., t. 39
Epistolae Wormatienses [s. xi med., Worms]: W. (1969), 5-171.
BuLST,Die altere Wormser Briefsammlung, 1949 Fuero de Najera [a. 1076]: WoHLHAUPTER,o. c.,
(MGH., Die Briefe der deutschen Kaiserzeit, III). 72-98.
Epistolarum collectio Bonifatii et Lulli [a. 716-786]: Fuero de Sepulveda [a. 1076]: E. SAEZ, Segovia
E. DOMMLER,Epp., III 231-433; M. TANGL,1916 19 5 3 (Puhl. hist. de la Diputaci6n provincial de
(MGH., Epp. sel., 1); R. RAu, 1968 (AQ., 4b), Segovia, 1 ).
24-3 54 [epistolis Lulli omissis]. Fundatio monasterii Aquicinctini [s. xii, Anchin,
Epistolarum collectio Desiderii episcopi Cadurcensis dioec. Arras]: G. WAITZ, SS., XIV 579-584.
[a. 630-6551: W. ARNDT,Epp., III 193-214. Fundatio monasterii Arroasiensis, v. WALTERUSm
Epistolarum collectio Frotharii episcopi Tullensis indice I.
[t a. 847 vel 848; a. 813-848]: K. HAMPE, Epp., Fundatio monasterii Ascoviensis, v. Notitia.
V 277-298. Fundatio monasterii Baumburgensis [s. xii p. post.,
Epistolarum collectio Meginhardi Scholastici Baumberg, dioec. Salzburg]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,
Bambergensis episcopi Wirziburgensis lta. 1088; SS., XV 1061-1064.
OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA 39

Fundatio Blandiniensis coenobii [a. 941, Gent]: M. continuata [a. rr62, Lobbes]: W. ARNDT,SS., XXI
GYSSELING en A. C. F. KocH, Het "fragment" van 308-333.
het tiende-eeuwse Liber traditionum van de Sint- Gesta abbatum Mediani monasterii, v. Liber de
Pietersabdij te Gent, BCRH., t. rr3 (1948), 272- Hildulfi successoribus.
299; idem, Dipl. Belg., no. 49, 123-138. Gesta episcoporum Neapolitanorum, pars prima
Fundatio monasterii Bosonis-villae, v. Notitia. [s. ix med., Napoli]: W. WAITZ, SRL., 402-424.
Fundatio ecclesiae Hildensemensis [ea. a. 1080, Gesta abbatum S. Bertini Sithiensium ad calcem
Hildesheim]: A. HOFMEISTER, SS., XXX 941-946. Folcuini continuata [s. xii ex., S.-Bertin]: 0.
Fundatio monasterii Schildecensis [s. xiii, Schilde- HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XIII 663-673.
sche, dioec. Paderborn]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., Gesta Treverorum [paulo post a. r ror, cum addi-
xv 1046-1052. tamento et continuatione prima ea. a. r r 3 2,
Fundatio monasterii S. Fi dis Sletstatensis [a. r 108- Trier]: G. WAITZ, SS., VIII 130-200.
113 8, Selestat, dioec. Strasbourg]: 0. HmDER- Gesta abbatum Trudonensium ad calcem Rodulfi
EGGER,SS., xv 997-1000. continuata [cont. I: a. 1136-1137; contin. II:
Fundatio monasterii S. Nicolai de Pratis Tornacensis paulo post a. rr8o, S.-Trond, dioec. Liege]: R.
[ea. a. rr65, Tournai]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., KOEPKE,SS., X 272-317, 333-361; c. DE BORMAN,
XV II 13-1 l 17. Chron. de l'abb. de S.-Trond, 2 t., Liege 1877
Fundatio monasterii Waldsassensis [s. xiv?, Wald- (Soc. des bibliophiles liegeois, 10 et 1 5 ), I
sassen, dioec. Regensburg]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, rr9-242, II 1-81.
SS., XV 1089-1093. Gesta episcoporum Tullensium [s. xii in., usque ad
Fundatio monasterii Werthinensis [s. ix med., a. r 107, Toul]: A. CALMET,Hist. de Lorraine, I,
Werden, dioec. Kolnl: G. WAITZ, SS., XV 165- 1728, pr. 83-166; partim G. WAITZ, SS., VIII
167. 632-648.
Gesta episcoporum Virdunensium ad calcem
Gesta Ambaziensium domino rum [ea. a. II 5 5, Bertharii continuata [s. xi, usque ad a. 1047,
Amboise, dioec. Tours]: L. HALPHENet R. Pou- S.-Vannes, VerdunJ: G. WAITZ, SS., IV 45-51.
PARDIN,Chron. des comtes d'Anjou et des sei- Gesta episcoporum Virdunensium ad calcem
gneurs d'Amboise, 1913 (CT., 48), 74-132. Laurentii Leodiensis continuata [usque ad a.
Gesta consulum Andegavorum, v. THOMASLocHENSIS 1250, S.-Vannes, Verdun]: G. WAITZ,SS., X 516-
et JOHANNESMA.JORISMoNASTERIIin indice I. 525.
Gesta pontificum Autissiodorensium [s. ix-xiii; pars Gesta episcoporum Virdunensium, v. etiam BERTHA-
prima auctoribus Alago et Rainogala conscripta RIUS,LAURENTIUS, in indice I.
a. 873-877; pars altera paulo post a. 933 usque Graphia aureae urbis Romae [ea. a. 1030; compi-
ad a. 1052 conscripta; pars tertia auctore latio ea. a. 1155, Roma]: P. E. SCHRAMM,Kaiser,
Frodone, s. xii in.; cum contin.]: L. M. DuRu, Rom und Renovatio, 1929 (Studien d. Bibi.
Bib!. hist. de l'Yonne, I, Auxerre 1850, 309-509. Warburg, 17), II 73-104.
Gesta pontificum Cameracensium [ea. a. 1041- Gros brief de Flandre a. r 187: A. VERHULSTet
1044, Cambrai]: L. C. BETHMANN, SS., VII M. GYSSELING, 1962 (CRH.).
402-489.
Gesta episcoporum Cameracensium abbreviata Historia custodum Aretinorum [ea. a. rroo,
[usque ad a. rr9 r, Cambrai]: L. C. BETHMANN, Arezzo]: A. HOFMEISTER, SS., XXX 1471-1482.
SS., VII 504-510. Historia Daretis Frigii de origine Francorum [s. viii
Gesta abbatum Fontanellensium, alias Chronicon med.]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., II 194-200.
Fontanellense [a. 834-845, S.-Wandrille]: S. Historia pontificum et comitum Engolismensium
LOEWENFELD, 1886 (SRG.); F. LoHIERet J. LAPORTE, [s. xii, usque ad a. 1159, Angouleme]: J. Bous-
1936 (Soc. de ['Hist. de Normandie). SARD, 19 57 (Bib!. Elzevirienne. Nouvelle serie.
Gesta Francorum, v. ANONYMUSin indice I. Etudes et documents).
Gesta abbatum Gemblacensium, v. SIGEBERTUS, Historia de expeditione Frederici imperatoris [a.
GODESCHALCUS in indice I. rr89-1190]: A. CHROUST,SRG., V 1-115.
Gesta episcoporum Halberstadensium [ea. a. 1209, Historia de via Hierosolymis Tudebodus continua-
Halberstadt]: L. WEILAND,SS., XXIII 78-123. tus dicta [post a. 1131, Antiochia]: MA.BILLON,
Gesta abbatum Horti S. Mariae [a. 1267-1275, Museum italicum, I 2, 131-236.
Mariengaarde, dioec. Utrecht]: L. WEILAND,SS., Historia Langobardorum Florentina [s. xiii?,
XXIII 576-608; A. W. WIJBRANDS,1879 (Friesch Firenze]: G. WAITZ, SRL., 599-601.
Genootsch. voor Kunsten en Wetensch.), 147- Historia monasterii Mosomagensis [ea. a. 1040,
251. Mouzon, dioec. Reims]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., XIV
Gesta episcoporum Leodiensium, v. AEGIDIUS 601-618.
AUREAEVALLENSIS in indice I. Historia monasterii Novientensis, v. Chronicon
Gesta abbatum Lobbiensium ad calcem Folcuini Ebersheimense.
 OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA

Historia peregrinorum [ea. a. 1194-1197]: A. Leges Aelfredi, versio Quadripartitus: F. LIEBERMANN,

CHROUST,SRG., V II6-172. Gesetze, I 29-89.
Historia Prieflingensia, v. Libellus memorialis Leges Aethelredi, versio Quadripartitus: F. LIEBER-
Pruveningensis. MANN,Gesetze, I 217-236.
Historia Pseudoisidoriana [s. xi]: TH. MoMMSEN, Leges Aethelstani, versio Quadripartitus: F. LIEBER-
Auct. ant., XI 378-388. MANN,Gesetze, I 147-183.
Historiae veteris monasterii S. Florentii Salmurensis Leges Aistulfi regis Langobardorum [a. 750 et a.
fragmentum, v. Fragmentum. 75 5]: F. BLUHME,LL., IV 194-204; idem, Edictus
Historia monasterii S. Florentii Salmurensis [pars ceteraeque Langobardorum leges, 1869 (FJGA.),
prima: s. xii ex.; pars altera auctore Michaelo 161-170; F. BEYERLE, Die Gesetze der Langobar-
abbate: s. xiii in.; pars tertia usque ad a. 1282; den, 1947 (Germanenrechte, 3), 358-378.
Saumur, dioec. Angers]: P. MARCHEGAYet E. Leges Cnuti, versio Consiliatio [ea. a. n10-n30]:
MABILLE,Chron. des eglises d'Anjou. 1869 (SHF.), F. LIEBERMANN, Gesetze, I 279-371.
217-328. Leges Cnuti, versio Instituta [ea. a. 1 roo, ante a.
Historia S. Juliani Turonensis brevis [s. xi, post a. 1n8, Kent?]: F. LIEBERMANN, Gesetze, I 279-
1040, S.-Julien, dioec. Tours]: MARTENE,Coll., V 367.
1071-1080. Leges Cnuti, versio Quadripartitus: F. LIEBERMANN,
Historia monasterii Viconiensis [a. II 5 7-n 67, Gesetze, I 279-371.
cont. s. xiii in. auctore Nicolao priore; cont. s. Leges Pseudo-Cnuti de foresta [ea. a. u85?]:
xiv in. auctore Nicolao canonico; Vicogne, dioec. F. LIEBERMANN, Gesetze, I 620-626.
Arras]: J. HELLER,SS., XXIV 294-313. Leges Eadmundi, versio Quadripartitus: F. LIEBER-
Historia Walciodorensis monasterii [s. xii, cum con- MANN,Gesetze, I 185-191.
tinuatione s. xiii med.; Waulsort, dioec. Liege]: Leges Edwardi Confessoris [a. n35-rr50, War-
G. WAITZ, SS., XIV 505-541. wickshire]: F. LIEBERMANN, Gesetze, I 627-672.
Historia Welforum Weingartensis [ea. a. u70, Leges Grimualdi, regis Langobardorum [a. 668]:
Weingarten, dioec. Konstanz]: L. WEILAND,SS., F. BLUHME,LL., IV 91-95; idem, Edictus cete-
XXI 457-471; idem, Mon. We/forum antiqua, raeque Langobardorum leges, 1869 (F]GA.),
1869 (SRG.), 12-41; E. KONIG, 1938 (Schwabi- 73-76; F. BEYERLE, Die Gesetze der Langobarden,
sche Chroniken der Stauferzeit, 1 ), 2-68. 1947 (Germanenrechte, 3), 160-166.
Historiae Tornacenses [ea. a. u50, S.-Martin, dioec. Leges Henrici [I regis Angliae] [a. n14-1n8,
Tournai]: G. WAITZ, SS., XIV 327-352. Wessex]: F. LIEBERMANN,Gesetze, I 54 7-6 II;
Honoranciae civitatis Papiae seu Instituta regalia et L. J. DOWNER,Oxford 1972, 80-302.
ministeria camerae regum Longobardorum [ea. Leges Ine, versio Quadripartitus: F. LIEBERMANN,
a. 1027-1030, Pavia]: A. SoLMI, L'amministra- Gesetze, I 89-123.
zione finanziaria de/ regno italico nell'alto media Leges Liutprandi regis Langobardorum [a. 713-735,
evo, 1932 (Boll. Soc. Pavese di Storia Patria, t. Pavia]: L. BLUHME,LL., IV 96-175; idem, Edictus
31), 20-27; A. HOFMEISTER, SS., XXX 1450-1460. ceteraeque Langobardorum leges, 1869 (FJGA.),
76-146; F. BEYERLE, Die Gesetze der Langobar-
Indiculus Arnonis, v. Notitia. den, 1947 (Germanenrechte, 3), 168-322.
Inquisitio comitatus Cantabrigiensis [a. 1086?]: Leges Ratchis regis Langobardorum [a. 745-746,
N. E. s. A. HAMILTON,1876. Pavia]: F. BLUHME,LL., IV 183-193; idem, Edic-
Instituta Cnuti aliorumque regum Anglorum [ea. tus ceteraeque Langobardorum leges, 1869
a. uoo]: F. LIEBERMANN, Gesetze, I 612-617. (FJGA.), 152-161; F. BEYERLE,Die Gesetze der
Instituta regalia et ministeria camerae regum Langobarden, 194 7 ( Germanenrechte, 3 ), 3 3 6-
Longobardorum, v. Honoranciae civitatis Papiae. 356.
Invectiva in Romam pro Formosa papa [a. 928, Legis VI Aethelredi versio latina [s. xi in.]:
Napoli?]: E. DDMMLER,Gesta Berengarii impe- F. LIEBERMANN, Gesetze, I 24 7-2 5 7.
ratoris, Halle 1871, 137-154. Leis Willelme [i.e. Leges Willelmi I regis Angliae]
Inventarius Maurimonasterii [s. x ex., Marmoutier, [s. xii ex. ?, London?]: F. LIEBERMANN, Gesetze,
dioec. Strasbourg]: CH.-E. PERRIN, Essai sur la I 493-520.
fortune immobiliere de ... Marmoutier, 133-147. Lex Alamannorum [ea. a. 720]: K. LEHMANN,Leges
De investitura, v. Tractatus de investitura. Alamannorum, 1888 (LNG., V, 1), 36-157;
Itinerarium Willibaldi, v. HuGEBURCin indice I. K. A. ECKHARDT,Die Gesetze des Karolinger-
reiches, II, 1934 (Germanenrechte, 2), 2-70.
Jura ministerialium S. Petri in Colonia [ea. a. u65, Lex Angliorum et Werinorum, hoe est Thuringorum
Koln]: ALTMANNund BERNHEIM,Urk.4, 165-170. [a. 802-803]: C. VONSCHWERIN, Leges Saxonum
und Lex Thuringorum, 1918 (FJGA.), 57-66.
Lectionarium Wirciburgense [ea. a. 700, Wiirzburg]: Lex Baiwariorum [a. 741-744]: E. VON SCHWIND,
G. MORIN, Revue bened., t. 27 (1910), 46-72. 1926 (LNG., V 2); K. A. ECKHARDT, Die Gesetze
OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA 41

des Karolingerreiches, II, 19 3 4 ( Germanenrechte, Corpus consuetudinum monasticarum, I, 1963,

2), 74-180. 321-327.
Lex Burgundionum (Loi Gombette) [a. 501-518]: Libellus memorialis Pruveningensis [s. xii-s.xiv in.,
L. R. DE SALIS, Leges Burgundionum, 1892 Priifening, dioec. Regensburg]: Mon. Boica, XIII
(LNG., II 1), 29-122; F. BEYERL£,Gesetze der 134-140.
Burgunden, 1936 (Germanenrechte, 10). Libellus de imperatoria potestate in urbe Roma
Lex familiae Bambergensis [a. 1057-1064, Bam- [s. x in., Roma?]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., III 719-722;
berg]: ALTMANN-BERNHEIM, Urk., 4 157-15 8. G. ZuccHETTI, Il Chronicon di Benedetto di S.
Lex familiae Ebersheimensis [s. xii p. pr., Ebersheim- Andrea del Soratte ..., 1920 (PSI., 55), 191-210.
miinster, dioec. Strasbourg]: A. Dopsch, MIOeG., Liber s. Adalberti [a. u25 vel paulo post, cum
t. 19 (1898), 612-614. addit. s. xii, Egmond, dioec. Utrecht]: 0. 0PPER-
Lex familiae Wormatiensis ecclesiae, v. BuRCHARDUs MANN,Fontes Egmundenses, 1933 (Werken uit-
in indice I. geg. d. het Hist. Genootschap, 3e serie, 61),
Lex Frisionum [s. viii p. post., vel s. ix in.; cum 66-94.
additione s. ix]: K. L. VON R1CHTHOFEN, LL., III Liber Aganonis sive Vetus Agano, auctore Paulo
6 5 6-700; idem, Leeuwarden 1866 (Frieseh monacho [s. xi p. post, S.-Pere]: B. GUERARD,
Genootschap van Geschied-, Oudheid-en Taal- Cart. de l'abbaye de S.-Pere de Chartres, I 3-254.
kunde); F. PATETTA,Lex Frisionum, studi sulla Liber camerae ecclesiae majoris Trajectensis [ea. a.
sua origine e sulla critica de! testo, 1892 (Mem. 1200, Utrecht]: S. MULLERFz., Rechtsbronnen
Acad. Torino, ser. II, 43), 70-90; PH. HECK, Die van den Dom van Utrecht, 1903 (Werken Ver.
Entstehung der Lex Frisionum, 1927 (Arbeiten Oude Vader!. Recht, ser. 2, 5), 23-50.
z. deutschen Rechts- u. Verfassungsgesch., 6), Liber censuum ecclesiae Romanae, v. CENCIUSin
140-156. indice I.
Lex Ribuaria [a. 629-634, alterata et interpolata Liber de compositione castri Ambaziae [a. u37,
s. vii et viii]: R. SOHM, LL., V 185-268; idem, Amboise, dioec. Tours]: L. HALPHEN et R. PourAR-
Lex Ribuaria et Lex Francorum Chamavorum, DIN, Chron. des comtes d' Anjou et des seigneurs
1883 (FJGA.), 47-123; F. BEYERLEund R. d'Amboise, 1913 (CT., 48) 1-24.
BuCI--INER, 1954 (LNG., III, 2). Liber diurnus Romanorum pontificum [s. viii ex.]:
Lex Romana Burgundionum [ante a. 506]: L. R. TH. SICKEL,Wien 1889; A. RATTI,L. GRAMATICA
DE SALIS,Leges Burgundionum, 1892 (LNG., II e G. GALBIATI,1921 (Analecta Ambrosiana, 7);
1), 123-163; J. BAVIERA, Fontes juris Romani ante- H. FOERSTER, Bern 1958.
justiniani, II, Firenze 1940, 714-7 50.
2
Liber historiae Francorum, alias Gesta regum
Lex Romana canonice compta [s. ix; Pavia?]: Francorum [a. 726-727, S.-Denis?; postea, ante
C. G. MoR, 1927 (Pubbl. Univ. di Pavia, Fae. a. 736, retractata]: B. KRuscH, SRM., II 238-328.
di Giurisprud., 31). Liber jurium reipublicae Genuensis [a. 9 5 8-a.
Lex Romana Raetica Curiensis quandoque dicta 1280]: E. RICOTTI,1854 (Mon. historiae patriae,
Utinensis [s. viii, Graubiinden?]: G. HAENEL,Lex VII).
Romana Visigothorum, Leipzig 1849 [sub titulo Liber largitorius Farfensis, v. GREGORIUS CATINENSIS
Epitome S. Galli]; K. ZEUMER,LL., V 305-441; in indice I.
E. MEYER-MARTHALER, 19 59 (Samml. schweiz. Liber legis Langobardorum Concordia dictus,
Rechtsquellen, I 5 ), 3-613. V. etiam REMEDIUS in v. Concordia.
indice I. Liber legis Langobardorum Papiensis dictus [a.
Lex Romana Visigothorum vulgo "Breviarium 1019-1037, Pavia; cum addit. s. xi]: A. BoRETIUS,
Alarici" dicta [a. 506]: G. HAENEL,Leipzig 1849. LL., IV 290-585; Additiones, 586-606.
Lex Salica [rec. Merovingica a. 507-596; rec. Liber Pontificalis, pars prior [inde ab a. c. 530,
Pippina a. 763-798; rec. Karolina a. 802-830]: usque ad Constantinum papam (a. 708-715)
J. FR. und R. BEHREND,Weimar 1897; K. A.
2
inclusum]: TH. MoMMSEN, 1898 (MGH., Gesta
ECKHARDT, 2 t., 1962, 1969 (LNG., IV 1, 2). pontificum Romanorum, I); partes ulteriores [inde
Lex Saxonum [a. 802-803]: C. VONSCHWERIN, Leges a papa Gregorio II (a. 715-731) usque ad papam
Saxonum und Lex Thuringorum, 1918 (FJGA.), Hadrianum II (a. 867-872)]: L. DUCHESNE,2 t.,
17-34. 1886, 1892 (Bibi. des Ecoles fr. d'Athenes et de
Lex Thuringorum, v. Lex Angliorum et Werinorum. Rome, 2e serie), I 396-514, II 1-185.
Lex Visigothorum, sive Liber Judiciorum, Forma Liber de s. Hildulfi successoribus in Mediano
Reccessvinthiana et Forma Ervigiana [a. 654- Monasterio, alias Chronicon Mediani Monasterii
681]: K. ZEUMER,Leges Visigothorum antiquiores, [s. xi med., Moyenmoutier, dioec. Toul]:
1894 (FJGA.), 23-313; idem, Leges Visigothorum MARTENE,Thes., III 1093-u24; partim G. WAITZ,
(LNG., 1), 35-456. SS., IV 87-92.
Supplex libellus monachorum Fuldensium [a. 812 Liber traditionum Blandiniensis coenobii, vel S. Petri
et a. 817, Fulda, dioec. Mainz]: J. SEMMLER, in Gandensis, v. Fundatio.
42 OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA

Liber de unitate ecclesiae conservanda, olim copis Trajectensibus [a. 1232-1233]: C. PIJNACKER
Walramo episc. Naumburgensi adscriptus HoRDIJK, 1888 ( Werken Hist. Genootschap, N.S.,
[a. 1092-1093, Hersfeld, dioec. Mainz]: W. 49); H. VANRIJ, Hilversum 1989 (Middeleeuwse
ScHWENKENBECHER, Lib. de lite, II 184-284. studies en bronnen, 1 ).

Libri Carolini [ea. a. 790; Aachen?]: MIGNE, PL. Narratiuncula quaedam de captione urbis Faventiae
98, 999-1248; H. BASTGEN,1924 (MGH., Cone., a. 7 40 per Eliprandum regem Langobardorum:
II Supplementum). G. B. MITTARELLI,Accessiones, 368-371.
Libri feudorum. Compilatio antiqua seu recensio Necrologium S. Mariae Cameracensis [s. xii in.]:
Obertina [paulo post a. 1150, Milano]; Com- L. C. BETHMANN,SS., VII 497, n. 14.
pilatio vulgata seu recensio Accursiana [s. xiii Nota alias Clausula de unctione Pippine [a. 767,
med. vel p. post.]: K. LEHMANN, Das Lango- S.-Denisj: G. WAITZ, SS., XV 1; B. KRUSCH,SRM.,
bardische Lehenrecht, Gottingen 1896. I 465.
Ligurinus, v. GuNTHERUSPARISIENSIS in indice I. Notae Aschaffenburgenses [s. x-xi, Aschaffenburg,
De majoratu et senescalcia Franciae, v. Huco DE dioec. Mainz]: H. BRESSLAU, SS., XXX 757-760.
CLEERIISin indice I. Notae de Beatrice ducissa Tusciae [s. xi p. post.,
Canossa]: A. HOFMEISTER,SS., XXX 1443.
Manuale Ambrosianum [s. xii, Milano]: M. MAGI- Notae monasterii Ensdorfensis [s. xii, Ensdorf,
STRETTI,2 t., Milano 1904-1905 (Monumenta dioec. Regensburg]: partim 0. Hor.DER-EGGER,
veteris liturgiae ambrosianae, 2-3 ). SS., XV 1080-1084.
Martyrologium insignis ecclesiae Autissiodorensis Notae Stabulenses [s. xi et xii, Stavelot]: 0. HoLDER-
[s. x in.-xii, Auxerre]: MARTENE, Coll., VI 68 5- EGGER, SS., xv 96 5-966.
738. Notae dedicationum S. Maximini Treverensis [s. x-
Martyrologium Hieronymianum [s. v., postea inter- xiii, Trier]: H. V. SAUERLAND, SS., XV 1269-1272.
polatum]: J. B. DE Rossi et L. DUCHESNE,AASS., Notae S. Victoris Xantensis [s. x ex., Xanten, dioec.
Nov. II 1, [1]-[156]; H. DELEHAYE et H. QUENTIN, Kain]: G. WAITZ, SS., XIII 43-45.
AASS., Nov. II 2. Notitia Arnonis archiep. Salisburgensis [a. 790,
Memoratorium de mercedibus commacinorum [s. Salzburg]: W. HAUTHALER,Salz. UB., I 4-16.
viii?J: F. BLUHME,LL., IV 176-180; idem Edictus Notitia fundationis et restaurationis monasterii
ceteraeque Langobardorum leges, 1869 (FJGA.), Ascoviensis [s. xii, Eschau, dioec. Strasbourg]:
147-149; F. BEYERLE,Die Gesetze der Langobar- 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 99 5-996.
den, 1947 (Germanenrechte, 3), 324-328. Notitia fundationis monasterii Bosonis-villae [post
Ministeria curiae Hanoniensis [a. 1212-1214, a. u23, Bouzonville, dioec. Metz]: 0. HoLDER-
Mons]: L. VANDERKINDERE,La chronique de EGGER, SS., xv 977-980.
Giselbert de Mons, 1904 (CRH.), 334-343. Notitia de judicibus palatinis [s. xi in., Roma]:
Missale Ambrosianum: A. RATTIe M. MAGISTRETTI, R. L. Poou:, Lectures on the history of the papal
Milano 1913. chancery, Cambridge 1915, 185-187.
Missale Bobiense [ea. a. 700]: MIGNE, PL. 72, Notitiae fundationis et traditionum S. Georgii in
451-574; E. A. LowE, London 1920 (Henry Silva Nigra [ea. a. 1090-1155, S.-Georgen, dioec.
Bradshaw Society, 58). Konstanz]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV 1007-
Missale Francorum [s. viii p. pr., Poitiers?]: MIGNE, 1023.
PL. 72, 317-340; L. C. Mom.BERG, Roma 1957 Notitiae s. Petri Gandavensis, v. Fundatio Blandi-
(Rerum ecclesiasticarum documenta, Series maior, niensis coenobii.
Fontes, 2).
Missale Gallicanum vetus [s. viii in.]: MIGNE, PL. Obituarium Superioris monasterii Ratisbonensis [s.
72, 339-382; L. C. MoHLBERG,Roma 1958 (Rerum xii ex.-s. xiii, Obermiinster in Regensburg]: J. F.
ecclesiasticarumdocumenta, Series maior, Fontes, 3). BCH-!MER,Fontes rer. Germanicarum, III 48 5-
Missale Gothicum quod dicitur [ea. a. 700, Autun?]: 488.
MABILLON, De liturgia Gallicana, 188-300; Ecclesiastica officia ordinis Cisterciensis [s. xii]: PH.
MIGNE, PL. 72, 225-318; H. M. BANNISTER,2 t., GUIGNARD,Les monuments primitifs de la regle
London 1917, 1919 (Henry Bradshaw Society, cistercienne, 1878 (Analecta Divionensia),
52, 54); L. C. MoHLBERG, Roma 1961 (Rerum 87-245.
ecclesiasticarum documenta, Series maior, Ordines pontificum Mediolanensium, v. BEROLDUS
Fontes, 5 ). in indice I.
Missale Lateranense [s. xi ex. vel paulo ante 1250]: Ordo Ambrosianus, Beroldi, Mediolanensis, v.
E. DE AZEVEDO,Vetus missale romanum monas- BEROLDUSin indice I.
ticum Lateranense, Roma 1754. Ordo officii in domo s. Benedicti [s. viii ex.,
Montecassino]: B. ALBERS,Cons. man, III 19-23;
Quedam narracio de Groninghe, de Threnthe, de T. LECCISOTTI,in Corpus consuetudinum monas-
Covordia et de diversis aliis sub diversis epis- ticarum, I, 1963, u5-122 (recensio A).
OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA 43

Origo gentis Langobardoruru [post s. vii rued.]: Ruodlieb [ea. a. 1050, Tegernsee]: F. SEILER,Halle
F. BLUHME,LL., IV 641-647; G. WAITZ, SRL., 1882, 203-301; E. H. ZEYDEL,Chapel Hill 19 59
2-6. ( University of North Carolina, Studies in the
Origo eoruituru Vindoeinensiuru [s. xi rued., Germanic Languages and Literatures, 2 3).
Vendorue]: Hist. de Fr., XI 31.
Saeramentarium Gallieanuru: MIGNE, PL. 72, 111-
Paetus Alaruannoruru [s. vii?]: K. LEHMANN,Leges 582. V. etiam Missale Bobiense, Missale Franco-
Alamannorum, 1888 (LNG., V 1), 21-34. rum, Missale Gallieanum vetus, Missale Gothieuru.
Paetus legis Salieae, v. Lex Saliea. Saeraruentariuru Gelasianum [s. vii; ante ea. a. 680,
Panegyrieus Berengarii, v. Gesta Berengarius m Roma]: H. A. WILSON,Oxford 1894; L. C. MoHL-
indiee III. BERG, Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Aeclesiae
Polyptyehuru S. Bertini, v. Polyptyehuru Sithiense. Ordinis Anni Circuli, Roma 1960, 2 1968 (Re-
Polyptyehuru Brixiense [s. x in., BreseiaJ: G. PORRO rum ecclesiasticarum documenta, Series maior,
LAMBERTENGHI, CD. Langob., 1873 (Mon. histo- Fontes, 4).
riae patriae, 13), 706-727. Saeraruentariuru Pseudo-Germanicuru [s. vii-viii;
Polyptyehuru Centulense, v. Deseriptio abbatiae Autun?]: MARTENE,Thes., V 91-100; MIGNE, PL.
S. Rieharii. 72, 89-98; J. QUASTEN,Munster 1934.
Polyptyehuru Dervense [paulo ante a. 84 5, Montier- Saeraruentariuru Gregorianuru [s. vi-viii]: MIGNE,
en-Der]: CH. LALORE,Chartes de Montier-en-Der, PL. 78, 25-240; H. LIETZMANN,Munster 1921
187 8 ( Coll. des principaux cartul. du diocese de (Liturgiegesch. Quellen, 3 ); J. DESHUSSES,1971
Troyes, IV), 89-II 5. (Spicilegium Friburgense, 16).
Polyptyehuru Fossatense [s. ix med.?, S.-Maur-des- Saeramentarium Leonianuru [ea. a. 560]: C. L. FEL-
Fosses]: B. GUERARD,Irminon, II 283-288. TOE, Cambridge 1896; L. c. MOHLBERG,sub ti-
Polyptyehuru Irruinonis abbatis Sangerruanensis [ea. tulo: Sacramentarium Veronense, Roma 19 5 6
a. 820, S.-Gerruain-des-Pres]: B. GUERARD,2 t., (Rerum ecclesiasticarum documenta, Series maior,
Paris 1844, II r-282; A. LoNGNON, 2 t., 1886, Fontes, 1).
189 5 (Soc. de !'Hist. de Paris). Sagornini ehronieon, v. JOHANNES VENETUS in
Polyptyehuru Metlaeense [s. x-xii, Mettlaeh, dioec. indiee I.
Trier]: H. BEYER, UB. Mittelrhein., II 339-351. Series episeoporum Mettensium [usque ad a. 964,
Polyptyehuru S. Reruigii Remensis [s. ix rued., Metz]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., II 268-270; 0. HOLDER-
S.-Remi de Reims]: B. GUERARD,Paris 1853, 1-110. EGGER, SS., XIII 305-306.
Polyptyehum Sithiense [a. 844-864, S.-Bertin]: De s. Anselmi similitudinibus (falso Eadmero
M. GYSSELING en A. C. F. KoCH, Dip!. Belg., 5 8-64. attrib.) [ante a. rr30]: MIGNE, PL. 159, 605-
Polyptyehuru S. Vitonis [ea. a. 1040-1050, 708.
S.-Vannes de Verdun]: H. BLOCH,Jahrb. d. Ges. Stabilimentum eommunie Rothomagi [a. 1160-
f lothring. Gesch., t. 14 (1902), 124-130. r I 70, Rouen]: A. GrRY, Les Etablissements de
Profeetio Galliea Petri Damiani [ea. a. 1070, Fonte Rauen, 2 t., Paris 1883, 1885 (Bihl. de l'Ec. des
Avellana]: G. SCHWARTZund A. HOFMEISTER,SS., Hautes Etudes, 85, 89), II 4-55.
XXX 1035-1046. Status eeclesiae Constantiniensis [a. 1093, Cou-
Psalteriuru Toletanum, alias Mozarabicuru [s. xi]: tanees]: Gallia Christ. 2, XI, instr., 217-224.
MIGNE, PL. 86, 739-940; J. P. GILSON, London Statuta Andlavensia [a. 888-906, Andlau, dioee.
1905 (Henry Bradshaw Society, 30). Strasbourg]: A. BRUCKNER,Regesta Alsatiae, I,
1949, 390-395.
Quadripartitus [ea. a. 1114, Wessex]: F. LIEBERMANN, Statuta eeclesiae antiqua [s. v ex., Gallia]: MIGNE,
Halle 1892; idem, Gesetze, I 529-546. PL. 56, 879-889.
Quaestiones ae monita jurisperitoruru in leges Statuta hansae Flandrensis Londiniae habitae [ea.
Longobardieas [s. xi in.]: MURATORI, Ser., I 2, a. r250-1275, leper]: H. VANWERVEKE,BCRH.,
163-165; A. BoREnus, LL., IV 590-594. t. rr8 (1953), 3u-3r5.
Statuta Murbaeensia [a. 816, Murbaeh]: B. ALBERS,
Regestum Farfense, v. GREGORIUS CATINENSISm Cons. monast., III 79-93; J. SEMMLER,in Corp.
indiee I. consuet. monast., I, 1963, 442-450.
Regula eanonieoruru, v. CHRODEGANGUS in indiee I. Statuta Ordinis Cistereiensis [a. 1 r 34-1200]:
Regula Magistri [s. vi, Subiaco?J: MIGNE, PL. 88, MARTENE, Thes., IV 1243-1295; J. M. CANIVEZ,
943-1052; H. VANDERHOVEN et F. MASAI, 1953 Stututa capitulorum generalium Ordinis Cister-
(Puhl. de Scriptorium; 3); A. DE VoGDE, 3 t., ciensis, t. I, Lou vain r 9 3 3 (Bibi. de la Revue d'hist.
1964-1965 (Sources chret., 105-107), I 274-444, ecclesiastique, 9 ).
II 6-448. Statuta Ordinis Praeruonstratensis [a. 1290]: J. LE
Restauratio ruonasterii Glannafoliensis, v. Ono in PAIGE, Bibliotheca Praemonstratensis Ordinis,
indiee I. Paris, r 6 3 3, 777-8 3 r.
44 OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA

Statuta Praemonstratensia [ante a. 1143]: R. VAN Traditiones Juvavenses, v. etiarn Traditiones S. Petri
WAEFELGHEM, Louvain 1913 (Analectes de l'Ordre Salisburgensis.
de Premontre, 9 ). Traditiones Lunaelacenses [s. x in.-s. xiii, Mondsee,
Statuta Suavii abbatis S. Severi [ea. a. uoo, dioec. Passau]: UB. des Landes oh der Enns, I
S.-Sever, dioec. Aire]: MARTENE,Thes., I 277-281. I-IOI.
Summa de legibus Normannie [s. xiii, post a. 1250]: Traditiones S. Michaelis Biurensis [a. ro72-1267,
LUDEWIG,Reliq., VII 149-418; E. J. TARDIF, Michaelbeuren, dioec. Salzburg]: W. HAUTHALER,
Coutumiers de Normandie, II 1-34 I. Salzb. UB., I 771-853.
Supplementum ad Marculfi formulas [s. vii med.]: Traditiones Ranshofenses [a. 1070-1225, Ransho-
K. ZEUMER,Form., 107-109; A. UDDHOLM,1962 fen, dioec. Passau]: Mon. Boica, III 237-308.
( Collectio scriptorum veterum Upsaliensis ), Traditiones Ratisbonenses [ea. a. 760-1277,
332-346. Regensburg]: J. WIDEMANN,1943 (Qu. und Erort.
z. hayer. Gesch., N.F., 8).
Tabula Othiniensis [a. 1095, Odense]: M. CL. Traditiones Reicherspergenses [ea. a. n30-r293,
GERTZ, Vitae sanctorum Danorum, K0benhavn Reichersberg, dioec. Passau]: UB. des Landes oh
1908-1912, 60-62. der Enns, I 277-420.
Tractatus de ecclesia S. Petri Aldenburgensis [a. Traditiones Reinhardsbrunnenses [a. ro86-r365,
1084, Oudenburg, dioec. Tournai]: 0. HoLDER- Reinhardsbrunn, dioec. Mainz]: J. F. SCHANNAT,
EGGER,SS., xv 867-872. Vindemiae, I 106-138.
Tractatus de investitura episcoporum [a. 1109, Traditiones S. Petri Salisburgensis [a. 987-1297, S.-
dioec. Liege]: E. BERNHEIM,Lib. de lite, II Peter, Salzburg]: W. HAUTHALER,Salzb. UB., I
498-504. 252-576.
Traditiones Altahenses Superiores [a. 1104-1280, Traditiones S. Georgii in Silva Nigra, v. Notitiae
Oberaltaich, dioec. Regensburg]: MoN. BoICA,XII fundationis et traditionum.
15-83. Traditiones S. Petri in Silva Nigra [a. ro95-r203,
Traditiones Augienses [ea. a. 1120-s. xiv, Au, dioec. S.-Peter, dioec Konstanz]: F. VON WEECH, Der
Salzburg]: Mon. Boica, I 129-214. Rotulus Sanpetrinus, in Freiburger Dioc. Arch.,
Traditiones Brixinenses [a. 907-1280, Brixen]: 15 (1882), 136-174; E. FLEIG,Handschriftliche,
0. RrnucH, Die Traditionsbiicher des Hochstifts wirtschafts- und verf assungsgeschichtliche Stu-
Brixen, Innsbruck 1886 (Acta Tirolensia, 1). dien z. Gesch. des Klosters St. Peter auf dem
Traditiones Corbeienses [a. 822-1037, Korvei, Schwarzwald, Freiburg i. Br. 1908, 96-128.
dioec. Paderborn]: P. WIGAND, Leipzig 1843; Traditiones Tegernseenses [a. 1003-1242, Tegernsee,
K. A. ECKHARDT, Studia Corbeiensia, 2 t., Aalen dioec. Freising]: P. AcHT, 1952 (Qu. und Erort.
1970 (Bibi. rer. hist., 1-2), I 177-304, II 307-432. z. hayer. Gesch., N.F., IX r).
Traditiones Eberspergenses [a. 934-ca. a. 1250, Traditiones Weihenstephanenses [s. xi in.-s. xiii
Ebersberg, dioec. Freising]: A. F. 0EFELE,Ser. rer. med., Weihenstephan, dioec. Freising]: Mon.
Boie., II 18-48; F. H. VON HUNDT,Das Cartular Boica, IX 3 51-496.
des Klosters Ebersberg, 1879 (Abh. kon. hayer. Traditiones Weltenburgenses [a. 930-1280, Wel-
Akad., hist. KL., XIV, 3), r36-r8r. tenburg, dioec. Regensburg]: M. THIEL, 19 5 8
Traditiones Formbacenses [ea. a. 1096-1289, (Qu. und Erort. z. hayer. Gesch., N.F., XIV),
Formbach, dioec. Passau]: UB. des Landes oh 3-98.
der Enns, I 625-777. Traditiones Werdinenses [a. 793-1273, Werden,
Traditiones Garstenses [s. xi ex.-s. xiv, Garsten, dioec. Koln]: W. CRECELIUS, Zeitschr. d. Bergischen
dioec. Passau]: UB. des Landes oh der Enns, I Geschichtsvereins, t. 6 (1869), 7-66, t. 7 (1871),
115-202. r-49.
Traditiones Gottwicenses [a. 983-1231, Gottweig, Traditiones Wessofontanae [ea. a. 760-s. xiii med.,
dioec. Passau]: A. FR. FucHS, 1931 (Fontes rer. Wessobrunn, dioec. Augsburg]: Mon. Boica, VII
Austr., II 69), r43-56r. 337-371.
Traditiones Juvavenses capituli majoris [a. 1058- Traditiones S. Stephani Wirceburgensis [a. 1057-
1252, Salzburg]: W. HAUTHALER,Salzb. UB., I n68, S.-Stephan, Wiirzburg]: J. F. SCHANNAT,
585-764. Vindemiae, I 5 3-9 r.
Traditiones Juvavenses, Codex Balduwini [a. 1041- Triumphus s. Lamberti de castro Bullonio [paulo
1060, Salzburg]: W. HAUTHALER, o. c., 230-246. post a. 1141, Liege]: w. ARNDT,SS., XX 498-5rr.
Traditiones Juvavenses, Codex Fridarici [a. 958- De triumpho s. Lamberti in Steppes [post a. 1219,
991, Salzburg]: W. HAUTHALER, o. c., 168-187. Liege]: J. HELLER,SS., XXV r72-r9r.
Traditiones Juvavenses, Codex Odalberti [a. 923- Triumphus s. Remacli de Malmundariensi coeno-
935, Salzburg]: w. HAUTHALER, o. c., 63-165. bio [lib. I: post a. ro8o; lib. II paulo post a.
Traditiones Juvavenses, Codex Tietmari [a. 1025- 1071; Stavelot, dioec. Liege]: w. WATTENBACH,
1060, Salzburg]: W. HAUTHALER, o. c., 211-228. SS., XI 436-461.
OPERA ANONYMA NON HAGIOGRAPHICA 45

Urbarium Corbeiense [a. no6-1128, Korvei]: N. I, Bonn 1937 (Veroff. Vereins z. Erhaltung des
KINDLINGER,Miinsterische Beitrage zur Geschichte Xantener Domes, 3 ), 50-110.
Deutschlands, hauptsachlich Westfalens, II, Usatici Barchinonae [s. xi-xii]: CH. GIRAUD, Essai
Munster 1790, 119-147; H. H. KAMINSKY, Studien sur l'histoire du droit franr;ais au Mayen Age, II,
zur Reichsabtei Carvey in der Salierzeit, Koln- Paris 1846, 465-509; ap. Cortes de los antiguos
Graz 1972 ( Veroff. hist. Kommission Westfalens, reinos de Aragon y de Valencia y principado de
ro), 224-239. Cataluiia, pub!. par la R.A. de la historia, I,
Urbarium Egmundense [s. xii, Egmond, dioec. Madrid 1896, 10':·-46; R. o'ABADAL y F. VALLS
Utrecht]: 0. 0PPERMANN, Fontes Egmundenses, TABERNER, Barcelona 1913; pars vetustissima,
1933 (Werken uitgeg. door het Hist. Genootsch., c. 4-59, Usualia dicta [ea. a. ro58]: E.
3e serie, 6r), 74-94. Wm-ILHAUPTER, Altspanisch-Gotische Rechte, 1936
Urbarium Maurimonasterii [ea. a. 900, Marmoutier, (Germanenrechte, 12), 178-206.
dioec. Strasbourg]: CH.-E. PERRIN, Essai sur la
fortune immobiliere de ... Marmoutier, 159-162. Versus de Mediolano civitate [s. viii, post a. 7 3 8,
Urbarium Prumiense [a. 893, Prum, dioec. Trier]: Milano]: MuRATORI,Ser., II 2, 688-689; E. DOMM-
H. BEYER, UB. Mittelrh., I 142-201. LER, Poet. lat., I 24-26.
Urbarium S. Emmerami Ratisbonensis [a. 1031, Versus de Verona [a. 796-806, Verona]: E. DOMMLER,
cum addit. s. xii, S.-Emmeram, dioec. Regens- Poet. !at., I 119-122; G. B. PIGHI, Versus de
burg]: PH. DOLLINGER,Classes rurales, 504-512. Verona, Versum de Mediolano civitate, 1960
Urbarium rerum fiscalium Rhaetiae Curiensis [s. ix ( Univ. di Bologna, studi pubbl. dall' Istituto di
p. pr., Churj: E. MEYER-MARTHALER und F. PERRET, Filologia Classica, 7), 152-154.
Biindner UB., I, 376-396. Versus scholarium [s. viii]: K. STRECKER,Poet. !at.,
Urbarium Xantense [ea. a. 1284, Xanten]: IV 2, 657-658.
C. WILKES,Quellen zur Rechts- und Wirtschafts- Visio Baronti [a. 678-679, S.-Cyran, dioec.
geschichte des Archidiakonats und Stifts Xanten, Bourges]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V 373-394.
 III. OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC!
IUXTA NOMINA

Vita abbatum Acaunensium [ea. a. 525, S.-Maurice): requiescit [a. 1065-1067; Canterbury?]: F.
B. KRUSCH,SRM., VII 3 29-3 3 6. BARLOW,1962 (MT.).
Vita Abbonis Floriacensis, v. AIMOINUSFLORIACENSIS Miracula Aegidii, v. PETRUS GUIU.ELMI in in-
in indice I. dice I.
Vita Abundii episc. Comensis [s. vi-ix]: AASS., Apr. Vita prima Aegidii [s. x, S.-Gilles, dioec. Nimes]:
I, 90-94 = 391-95. AASS., Sept. I 299-303; E. REMBRY,S. Gilles,
Abundius, v. etiam Habundius. Brugge 1881, II 515-524.
Vita Adalberonis II episc. Mettensis, v. CoNSTANTINUS Vita altera Aegidii, FuLBERTOCARNOTENSI attributa:
in indice I. Anal. Boll., t. 8 (1889), 103-120.
Vita et miracula Adalberonis episc. Wirziburgensis Gesta Aelfredi regis, v. AssERUSin indice I.
fs. xii ex.-s. xiii in., Lambach, dioec. Passaul: Vita Aemiliani, v. BRAULIOin indice I.
w. WATTENBACH,SS., XII 128-136, 138-147; Conversio et passio Afrae [s. viii, Augsburg]:
I. SCHMALE-OTT,1954 (Qu. u. Forsch. z. Gesch. B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 5 5-64.
Wiirzburg, 8), 12-80. Vita Agathonis papae: AASS., Jan. I 624-625
Vita prima Adalberti Egmundensis, cum mira- (hausta ex Libra Pontif.); L. DucHESNE, Liber
culis [s. xii p. post., Egmond, dioec. Utrecht]: Pontificalis, I 3 50-3 5 5.
0. 0PPERMANN, Fontes Egmundenses, 19 3 3 Miracula Agili abb. Resbacensis [s. xi-xii., Rebais,
(Werken uitg. door het Hist. Genootsch., 3e serie, dioec. Meaux]: ASOB., II 326-334.
61), 3-22. Vita Agili abb. Resbacensis [posts. ix. med., Rebais,
Vita secunda Adalberti Egmundensis cum miraculis dioec. Meaux]: ASOB., II 3 16-3 26; AASS., Aug.
novis. [s. xiii in., Egmond]: 0. 0PPERMANN,o. c., VI 574-587.
23-38. Inventio Vitalis et Agricolae, v. Ps.-AMBROSIUSin
Vitae Adalberti II archiep. Moguntini, v. ANSEL.MUS indice I.
MoGUNTINUSin indice I. Miracula Agrippini Neapolitani, v. PETRUSSuBDIA-
Miracula Adalberti episc. Pragensis [s. xiii, post a. CONUSin indice I.
1247]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 613-616. Vita Aicardi abb. Gemmeticensis [s. ix ex., Haspres,
Passio Adalberti episc. Pragensis [s. xi in., dioec. Cambrai]: ASOB., II 953-971; AASS.,
Meseritz, dioec. Poznan;]: G. WAITZ, SS., XV Sept. V 8 5-99.
706-708. Vita prima Aidani episc. Fernensis [s. viii?, Eyre]:
Vitae Adalberti episc. Pragensis, v. BRUNO QuER- AASS., Jan. II n12-1120 = 3Jan. III 727-735;
FURTENSIS, JOHANNESCANAPARIUS in indice I. CH. PLUMMER,Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, Ox-
Miraculorum Adalhardi abb. Corbeiensis liber 2 ford 1910, II 141-163.
[post a. 1095, Corbiel: AASS., Jan. I 121-123; Vita altera Aidani episc. Fernensis [s. viii?, Eyre]:
ASOB., IV 1, 365-371; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, C. DE SMEDT ET J. DE BACKER,Acta Sanctorum
SS., XV 862-865. Hiberniae, Edinburgh 1888, 463-488; W. W.
Vita Adalhardi Corbeiensis, v. PASCHASIUS RADBERTUS HEIST, Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae ... , Bruxelles
in indice I. 1965 (Subsidia hagiogr., 28), 234-247.
Vita et miracula Adalhardi perperam adscripta Miracula Aigulfi abb. Lerinensis [s. xi ex.-s. xii,
Gerardo abbati Silvae Majoris [paulo post a. Provins, dioec. Sens]: ASOB., II 667-672; AASS.,
1050, Corbie]: AASS., Jan. I 1I1-121; ASOB., Sept. I 758-763.
IV 1, 345-365; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., Vita prima Aigulfi abb. Lerinensis [s. ix med.]:
xv 859-862. AASS., Sept. I 743-747.
Epitaphium Adalheidae imperatricis, v. 0DILO Vita Ailredi abb. Rievallensis, v. WAITERUSDANIEL
CLUNIACENSIS in indice I. in indice I.
Miracula Adalheidae imperatricis [a. 1051-1057, Passio Albani Moguntini, v. Gosw1Nus MocuN-TINUS
Selz, dioec. Strasbourg]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV in indice I.
645-649; H. PAuLHART,1962 (MIOeG., Ergan- Gesta Alberonis Treverensis, v. BALDERICUS FLOREN-
zungsband 20, Heft 2), 45-54. NENSISin indice I.
Vita Adelheidis Vilicensis, v. BERTHAin indice I. Vita Albini episc. Andegavensis, v. FoRTUNATUSin
Vita Adelphii abb. Habendensis fs. vii ex., vel s. indice I.
viii-ix, Remiremont, dioec. Toul]: ASOB., II Vita Alcuini abb. Turonensis [ea. a. 825, Ferrieres,
602-604; B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 225-228. dioec. Sens]: ASOB., IV 1, 145-161; W. ARNDT,
Vita Aedwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium SS., XV 184-197.
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA 47

Vita prima Aldegundis abbatiss. Malbodensis [s. Miracula Andreae apostoli, v. GREGORIUS TuRONENSIS
viii sive s. ix in., Nivelles?, dioec. Liege]: ASOB., in indice I.
II 807-81 5; partim W. LEVISON,SRM., VI 8 5-90. Vita Angilberti abb. Centulensis [ex Chronico Cen-
Vita altera Aldegundis abbatiss. Malbodensis [s. ix, tulensi, auctore HARIULFO]:ASOB., IV 1, 108-
Maubeuge, dioec. Cambrai-Arras]: AASS., Jan. 120.
II 103 5-1040 = JJII 6 51-6 5 5. Vita altera et miracula Angilberti, v. ANSC:HERUS in
Vita Aldemarii, v. PETRUSDIAC:ONUS in indice I. indice I.
Vita Aldhelmi, v. FARITIUS in indice I. Vita Aniani episc. Aurelianensis [s. viii med., Or-
Gesta Aldrici episc. Cenomannensis [ante a. 840, leans]: B. KRUSC:H,SRM., III 108-117.
Le Mans]: partim G. WAITZ, SS., XV 308-327; Vita Annonis archiep. Coloniensis [ea. a. 1077-
integre R. CHARLES ET L. FROGER, Mamers 1088, Siegburg, dioec. Kain]: R. KOEPKE,SS., XI
1889. 465-514.
Passio Alexandri papae, Eventii, Theodoli e.a. Translatio Ansani [post a. 1170, Siena]: BALUZE-
[s. vi, Roma]: MOMBRITIUS2, I 44-49. MANSI, Misc., IV 65-67.
Translatio Alexandri papae et Justini [a. 834, Vita Ansberti episc. Rotomagensis [s. viii ex.,
Freising]: W. WATTENBAC:H, SS., XV 286-288. Rouen]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V 618-641.
Acta Alexandri, v. Ps.-CRISENTJANUS in indice I. Vita Ansegisi abb. Fontanellensis [ex Gestis abba-
Passio Alexandri Bergami [s. vi, Bergamo]: AASS., tum Fontanellensibus]: ASOB., IV 1, 630-639.
Aug. V 803-805. Gesta Anselmi Cantuariensis, v. EADMERUS in in-
Translatio Alexandri in monasterium Hallense dice I.
[a. 1146 vel paulo post, Neuwerk, dioec. Vita Anselmi [ex Historia novorum in Anglia, auc-
Magdeburg]: H. BRESSLAU, SS., XXX 954-957. tore EADMERO]:AASS., Apr. II 893-950 = 3 890-
Translatio alia Alexandri, v. MEGINHARDUS FuLDENSIS 947.
in indice I. Vita et miracula Anselmi episc. Lucensis, falso
Vita Alexandri Magni, v. LEO NEAPOLITANUS in in- Bardoni adscripta [a. 1086-1087, Mantova?]:
dice I. R. WILMANS,SS., XII 1 3-3 5.
Vita prima Alexii [s. x, Roma]: AASS., Jui. IV Vita metrica Anselmi episc. Lucensis, v. RANGERIUS
251-253; H. F. MASSMANN, Bib!. der Ges. LucENSISin indice I.
Detusch. National-Literatur, IX, 1843, 167-171. Vita Anselmi abb. Nonantulani [s. xi in.,
Vita secunda Alexii [post s. x]: H. F. MASSMANN, Nonantola]: G. WAITZ, SRL., 567-570; P.
o. c., 157-166. BoRTOLOTTI,Modena 1892, 123-13 r.
Vita Alferii abb. Cavensis [ea. a. 1140, Venosa sive Vitae Anskarii, v. RIMBERTUS, WALDOin indice I.
La Cava]: AASS., Apr. II 97-101; MuRATORJ,Ser., Passio Anthimi [s. vi, Roma]: AASS., Maji JI
VI 205-214; L. MATTEICERASOLI,1941 (MURA- 616-618 = 3 614-616.
TORI, Ser. nuova ediz, VI/5), 3-11. Vita Antidii episc. Bisuntinensis [ea. a. 1000,
Vita Altmanni episc. Pataviensis [a. 1125-1141, Besarn;on]: AASS., Jun. V 42-47 1VII 37-

Passau]: W. WATTENBAC:H, SS., XII 228-243. 41.

Sermo de Amalberga, v. RADBODUS TRAJECTENSIS in Vita Antonini Surrentini [s. ix p. post.-s. x,
indice I. Sorrento]: ASOB., IV 1, 417-430.
Vita Amalbergae Bilsenensis [s. xi p. post., Gent Vita Apollinaris episc. Valentinensis [s. ix?, Valence]:
dioec. TournaiJ: AASS., Jui. III 90-102 = 3 87-98. B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 197-203.
Acta Amalbergae Malbodensis [s. xi ex., Lob-bes?]: Gesta Apollonii regis Tyrii [s. x, Tegernsee?]:
AASS., Jui. III 69-70 = 3 67. E. DOMMLER,Poet. !at., II .484-506.
Miracula Amandi in itinere Gallico, v. GILLEBERTUS Miracula Apri episc. Tullensis [pQst a. 978, Toul]:
in indice I. MARTENE,Thes., III 1035; AASS., Sept. V 70-
Vita prima Amandi [s. viii med., S.-Amand, dioec. 79; partim G. WAITZ, SS., IV 515-520. •
Tournai]: B. KRusc:H, SRM., V 428-449. Vita Aridii [s. viii p. post., S.-Yrieix, dioec.
Vita metrica Amandi, v. Mn,0 ELNONENSIS in indice I. Limoges]: B. KRUSC:H,SRM., III 581-609.
Vita tertia Amandi, v. MILO ELNONENSIS in indice I. Vita Arnulfi episc. Mettensis [paulo post a. 641,
Vita Amantii, v. Ps.-FoRTUNATUS in indice I. Remiremont, dioec. Toul]: B. KRUSC:H,SRM., II
Vita Amatoris episc. Autissiodorensis, v. STEPHANUS 432-446; addit.: SRM., VII 782-791.
AFRIC:ANUS in indice I. Vita Arnulfi episc. Suessionensis, v. HARIULFUSin
Vita Amati abb. Habendensis [s. vii ex., vel s. viii-ix indice I.
Remiremont, dioec. Toul]: ASOB., II 129-135; Vita Arnulfi Villariensis, v. GoswINUS DE BossuT in
AASS., Sept. IV 103-107; B. KRusrn, SRM., IV indice I.
215-221. Translatio Arsacii [s. xii?]: ASOB., III r, 663-664.
Passio Anastasiae [ante s. viii, Roma]: H. DELE- V. etiam METELLUSin indice I.
HAYE,Etude sur le legendier romain, Bruxelles Epitaphium Arsenii, v. PASCHASIUS RADBERTUSin
1936 (Subsid. hagiogr., 23), 222-249. indice I.
 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA

Vita Arthellaidis [Apulia?]: AASS., Mart. I 263-264 Jun. V 181-184 = 1 VII 159-162 (miracula tan-
= 1 262-263. tum); partim Hist. de Fr., III 565-571 (ex
Vita Athanasii episc. Neapolitani [ex Gestorum Vita).
episc. Neapol. altera parte, auctore JOHANNE Vita Balderici episc. Leodiensis [s. xii, Liege]:
NEAPOLITANO]: MuRATORI,Ser., II 2, 1046 (VII)- G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 725-73 8.
1046 (XII). Vita Balthildis [recensio A:a. 673-683 ?; recensio
Vita et translatio Athanasii episc. Neapolitani, per- B: s. viii ex.-s. ix in., Chelles, dioec. Paris]:
peram Johanni Neapolitano asscripta, nuper B. KRUSCH,SRM., II 482-508.
Guarimpoto attributa [s. ix ex., Napoli]: partim Vita Bandaridi [a. 1126-n52, S.-Crepin-le-Grand,
B. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I 282-290; partim dioec. Soissons]: AASS., Aug. I 62-68.
G. WAITZ, SRL., 439-452. Vita Barbatiani [ante ea. a. 1070; s. ix vel post.,
Vita Attractae [s. xii, Boyle, dioec. Elphin]: AASS., Ravennal: MuRATORI,Ser., II r, 194-198; M1GNE,
Febr. II 297-300. PL. ro6, 769-778.
Translatio et miracula Auctoris episc. Treverensis Vita prima Bardonis archiep. Moguntini, v.
[s. xiii, S.-Agidien Braunschweig, dioec. Halber- VuLCULDUSin indice I.
stadtl: AASS., Aug. IV 48-54. Vita altera major Bardonis archiep. Moguntini [s.
Miracula Audoini episc. Rothomagensis [s. xi ex. - xi med., Fulda, dioec. Mainz]: W. WATTENBACH,
s. xii in., S.-Ouen, dioec. Rouen]: AASS., Aug. SS., XI 322-342; PH. JAFFE,Bibi., III 529-564.
IV 825-837. Vita Basini episc. Treverensis, v. Nrzo in indice I.
Translationes Audoini episc. Rothomagensis [s. xii Vita Basoli, v. Aoso in indice I.
in., Rouen]: MARTENE, Thes., III 1669-1678; Vita Bassiani episc. Laudensis [s. ix]: MoMBRITIUS2,
AASS., Aug. IV 820-824. I 144-150.
Vita prima Audoini [paulo post a. 688, Rouen]: W. Translatio Baudelii [post a. 878, Saissy, dioec.
LEVISON,SRM., V 553-567. Auxerre]: L. MENARD, Hist. de Nimes, I, preu-
Miracula Audomari episc. Teruanensis [s. ix]: W. ves, 3-8; partim Hist. de Lang.3, V 1-4.
LEVISON,SRM., V 776-778. Miracula Bavonis [s. x ex., S.-Bavo, Gent, dioec.
Vitae Audomari, Bertini ac Winnoci [s. ix in., Tournail: AASS., Oct. I, 293-303 = 3 292-302;
S.-Bertin, dioec. TherouanneJ: W. LEVISON,SRM., partim 0. HmDER-Eccrn, SS., XV 590-597.
V 753-775; Vita Bertini etiam: AASS., Sept. II Translatio prima et miracula Bavonis [paulo post
586-590; Vita Winnoci etiam: AASS., Nov. III a. 1010, S.-Bavo, Gent]: partim 0. HoLDER-
263-267. Eccrn, o. c., 597; M. CoENs, Anal. Boll., 86
Vita secunda Audomari episc. Teruanensis [s. ix (1968), 52-55.
p. post., S.-BertinJ: AASS., Sept. III 402-406. Vita Bavonis [s. ix, ante 844, S.-Bavo, Gent]:
Translatio Augustini Cantuariensis; Vita et mira- B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 534-545.
cula Augustini, v. GosCELINUSin indice I. Vita Bavonis [s. ix, ante 844, S.-Bavo Gent, dioec.
Passio Aureae [s. vi, Roma]: AASS., Aug. IV Tournail: B. KRuscH, SRM., IV 5 34-545.
757-761. Epistola de obitu Bedae, v. CuTHBERTUS in indice I.
Translatio Georgii, Aurelii et Nathaliae, v. AIMOINUS Vita Benedicti Anianensis, v. A1mo in indice I.
SANGERMANENSIS in indice I. Carmen de Benedicto, v. BER.THARIUS CASINENSIS ih
Miracula posteriora Austrebertae [s. x, Jumie- indice I.
ges vel Pavilly, dioec. Rouen]: ASOB., III 1, Illatio Benedicti, v. THEODERrcus AMORBACENSIS 111

43-44. indice I.
Vita prima Austrebertae abb. Pauliacensis [paulo Inventio et miracula Benedicti, v. PETRUSDrACONUS
post a. 704, PavillyJ: ASOB., III 1, 28-37. in indice I.
Vita altera Austrebertae [s. viii med.]: ASOB., III Miranda Benedicti, v. AoREVALDUS, AIMOINUS
1, 37-39. fLORIACENSIS,ANDREASfLORIACENSIS,RADULFUS
Miranda Austregisili episc. Bituricensis [s. xi, ToRTARIUSin indice I.
BourgesJ: B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 200-208. Sermo in vigiliis Benedicti de Nursia, v. LAUREN-
Miracula Austregisili episc. Bituricensis [s. x1, nus CAsINENSISin indice I.
Bourges]: AASS., Maji V 236''·-238''· = 1 67''·-69''·. Translatio Benedicti et Scholasticae, perperam
Vita Austregisili episc. Bituricensis [s. viii, Bourges l: Adrevaldo adscripta [ea. a. 875, S.-Benoit-sur-
AASS., Maji V 229''·-232''· = 1 60*-63"'; B. KRuscH, Loire, dioec. Orleans!: AASS., Mart. III 302- 305
SRM., IV 191-200. = 3 300-303; ASOB., II 353-358; E. DE CERTAIN,
Vita Austrulfi abb. Fontanellensis [ex Gestis abba- Les miracles de S.-Benoit, 1858 (SHF.), 1-14;
tum Fontanellensibus]: ASOB., III 2, 133-136. partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 480-482, in
Vita Autberti, v. FuLBERTUS in indice I. notis.
Vita Bennonis II episc. Osnabrugensis, v. NOR.BERTUS
Vita et miracula Baboleni abb. Fossatensis [post s. in indice I.
xi med., S.-Maur-des-Fosses, dioec. Paris]: AASS., Vita Beraldi, v. Jm-IANNESS!GNIENSIS in indice I.

\
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHICI IUXTA NOMINA 49

Miranda Bercharii, v. Casus Dervensis coenobii in Vita et translatio Boniti episc. Arverni [paulo post
indice II. a. 7 r r, Manglieu, dioec. Clermont]: ASO B., III
Passio Bercharii, v. ADso in indice I. I, 89-100; B. KRUSCH,SRM., VI 119-139.
Gesta (Panegyricus) Berengarii imperatoris [a. Passio Bonosae [s. vi?, Roma?]: AASS., Jui. IV
916-924, Verona?]: E. DOMMLER,Halle 1871; P. 21-23.
v. WINTERFELD, Poet. !at., IV r. 3 5 5-401; Vita Bovae et Dodae [s. x]: AASS., Apr. III 283-290
G. H. PERTZ, SS., IV 190-210. = 1286-293.
Vita Berlendis (falso Herigero adscripta) [s. xi med., Vita Brigidae [s. vii med., Eyre]: AASS., Febr. I
Lobbes]: AASS., Febr. I 378-381 = 3 383-385; II 8-134 = 1119-13 5.
ASOB., III 1, 16-21. Vita prima Brunonis archiep. Coloniensis, v.
Vita prima (magna) Bernardi Claraevallensis, auc- RuoTGER in indice I.
toribus Willelmo abb. s. Theodorici (lib. I), Gesta metrica Burchardi episc. Cameracensis [s. xii
Ernaldo abb. Bonaevallis (lib. II), Gaufrido in., Cambrai]: CH. DE SMEDT,Gestes des eveques
Autissiodorensi (lib. III, IV, V); recensio poste- de Cambrai, Paris 1880, 142-157; G. WAITZ,SS.,
rior a Gaufrido procurata [s. xii med., ante 11 5 5, XIV 220-224.
Clairvaux, dioec. Langres]: J. MABILLON,Bernardi Gesta prosaica Burchardi episc. Cameracensis
opera, ed. 1690, II 1061-1160; ed. 1719, II [s. xii in., Cambrai]: CH. DESMEDT,o. c., n3-141;
1076-1175; AASS., Aug. IV 256-326; MIGNE, G. WAITZ, SS., XIV 212-220.
PL. 185, 225-366. Vita Burchardi comitis Vindocinensis, v. Ono
Vita prima Bernardi episc. Parmensis [a. n33-1139, FosSATENSIS in indice I.
Parma]: P. SCHRAMM,SS., XXX 1316-1323. Vita Burchardi episc. Wirziburgensis, v. EKKEHARDUS
Vita secunda Bernardi Parmensis [s. xii, post a. URAUGIENSIS in indice I.
113 3, San Salvo, dioec. Firenze]: P. SCHRAMM, Vita Burchardi episc. Wormatiensis [paulo post a.
SS., XXX 1323-1327. 1025, Worms]: G. WAITZ, SS., IV 830-846.
Vita Bernardi Poenitentis, v. JoANNES,FORSANABBAS
S.-BERTINIin indice I. Gesta Caecilia [post a. 486, Roma]: MrnvrnRITIUS2,
Vita Bernwardi, v. THANGMARUS in indice I. I 3 3 2-34 1; H. DELEHAYE, Etude sur le legendier
Vita et miracula Bertholdi abb. Garstensis [ea. a. romain, Bruxelles 1936 (Subsidia hagiogr., 23),
1173-n82, cum addit. post., Garsten, dioec. 194-220.
Passau]: AASS., Jui. VI 475-493. Vita Caesarii archiep. Arelatensis [ante a. 549,
Gesta Bertichramni episc. Cenomannensis [ex Aries]: B. KRuscH, SRM., III 457-501.
Actibus pontificum Cenomannensium]: MABII,- Miranila Caesarii [s. vi-s. ix, Roma?]: AASS., Nov.
LON, Analecta, III r 09-1 r 2. I 126-129.
Miranda Bertini [s. ix, S.-Bertin, dioec. Thero- Acta Canionis [s. ix?, dioec. Cirenza] AASS., Maji
uanneJ: W. LEVISON,SRM., V 778-780. VI 28-34.
Miracula Bertini [ea. a. 892-900, S.-Bertin, dioec. Vita et miracula Carauni [s. ix, Chartres]: AASS.,
Therouanne]: ASOB., III r, 126-138; Maji VI 749-754 = 3 741-745.
0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 509-516. Acta Caretoci [s. xii]: AASS., Maji III 58 5-586 =
Miranila Bertini recentiora [s. xii-xiii, S.-Bertin]: 1583.
ASOB., III r, 117-126 et 138-168; partim Vita Carilefi abb. Anisolensis [s. ix p. pr., S.-Calais,
0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 516-522. dioec. Le Mans]: partim B. KRUSCH,SRM., III
Relatio de inventione et elevatione Bertini, v. Bovo 389-394.
SITHIENSIS in indice I. Vita secunda Carilefi abb. Anisolensis [s. ix, S.-
Vita Bertini abb. Sithiensis, v. Vitae Audomari, Calais]: ASOB., I 642-650; AASS., Jui. I 90-98
Bertini ac Winnoci. = 1 80-87.
Vita Bertini, v. Fmc:ARDUSin indice I. Vita Carthaci episc. Lismorensis [s. xi-xii, Lismore]:
Vita Bertuini [s. ix p. pr., Malonne?, dioec. Liege]: AASS., Maji III 378-388 = 3 377-387; CH.
w. LEVISON,SRM., VII 177-182. PLUMMER,Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, Oxford
Vita Bertulfi Renticensis [a. 1073-1088, S.-Pierre, 1910, I 170-199.
Gent, dioec. Tournai]: ASOB., III 1, 45-64. Vita Carthaci episc. Lismorensis [s. xii vel post,
Vita tertia Bonifatii archiep. Moguntini [s. x Eyre]: AASS., Maji III 375-378 = 1374-377;
p. post., Utrecht]: W. LEVISON,Vitae s. Bonifatii, W. W. HEIST, Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae ... ,
1905 (SRG.), 79-89. Bruxelles 1965 (Subsid. hagiogr., 28), 334-340.
Vita quarta Bonifatii archiep. Moguntini [paulo Carmen de Cassiano [s. ix med., Laon?J: P. v.
post a. 101 r, Mainz]: LEVISON,o. c., 90-106. WINTERFELD,Poet. !at., IV 181-196.
Vitae Bonifatii, v. WILLIBALDus,RADBODUSTRAJEC- Inventio et translatio Celsi, v. THEODERICUS TREVE-
TENSIS,0TLOHUS in indice I. RENSISin indice I.
Passio Bonifatii mart. Tarsi [s. vii?, Roma?]: AASS., Vita Ceolfridi abb. Wiremuthensis [ex Historia ab-
Maji III 280-283. batum, auctore Beda]: AASS., Sept. VII 136 = 1125.
50 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA

Vita Cerbonii Populoniensis [post s. vii]: UGHELLI2, Vita Dagoberti III regis [s. ix ex. vel s. x, Stenay,
III 703-709. dioec. Trier]: B. KRuscH, SRM., II 5u-524.
Passio Christophori [s. vii-ix]: K. STRECKER, Poet. Vita Dalmatii episc. Ruteni [s. viii in. vel s. ix
/at., IV 2, 809-840. in., Rodez]: partim Hist. de Fr., III 419-420;
Passio Christophori, v. WALTERUS SrIRENSIS in indice B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 545-549.
I. Vita Deicoli abb. Lutrensis, auctore fortasse
Vita Chrodegangi, v. HERARDUS TURONENSIS in in- Theoderico Treverensi [s. x ex.]: AASS., Jan. II
dice I. 200-210 = 3 564-574; ASOB., II 103-u6; par-
Passio Chrysanthi et Dariae [s. vi, Roma]: MoM- tim G. WAITZ,SS., XV 675-682.
BRITIUS2,I 271-278. Passio Demetrii, v. ANASTASIUS in indice I.
Vita Chunradi archiep. Salisburgensis [a. 1170- Vita Deodati abb. Blesensis [s. ix ex.]: AASS., Apr.
1177, Salzburg]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., XI 63-77. III 274-276 = 3 277-278.
Vita Chuonradi episc. Constantiensis, v. OuoAL- Vita Deoderici episc. Mettensis, v. SIGEBERTUS
CHALCHUS in indice I. GEMBLACENSIS in indice I.
Gesta Chuonradi imperatoris, v. W1ro in indice I. Vita Desiderii episc. Cadurcensis [s. viii ex. vel s.
Gesta Cnutonis regis, v. encomium Emmae reginae ix in., Cahors]: R. PourARDIN,1900 (CT., 29);
in indice II. B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 563-602.
Vita Columbae Hiensis, v. AoAMNANUS in indice I. Passio prima Desiderii episc. Viennensis, v. S1sE-
Miracula Columbani [s. x med., Bobbio]: ASOB., BUTUS in indice I.
II 40-55; H. BRESSLAU, SS., XXX 997-1015. Vita Desiderii episc. Viennensis, v. Aoo VIENNENSIS
Vita Columbani discipulorumque ejus, v. JoNAS in indice I.
BOBIENSIS in indice I. Vita altera Desiderii episc. Viennensis [s. viii?,
Vita Condedi Belcinnacensis [s. ix in., S.-Wandrille, Vienne]: B. KRusrn, SRM., III 638-645.
dioec. Rouen]: AASS., Oct. IX 355-357; Passio Desiderii et Reginfridi martyrum Alse-
w. LEVISON,SRM., V 646-6 5 1. gau-diensium [s. ix, S.-Dizier, dioec. Besarn;on]:
Vita Conradi episc. Salisburgensis, v. Vita Chunradi. AASS., Sept. V 789-791; W. LEVISON, SRM., VI
Vita et passio Conradi archiep. Treverensis, v. 5 5-63.
THEODERICUS THEOLEGIENSIS in indice I. De Dionysio, alias Areopagitica, v. H!LDUINUS m
Gesta Conwoionis abb. Rotonensis, auctore for- indice I.
tasse Ratvile episc. Aletense [s. ix ex., post a. Epistola de Dionysio, v. HINCMARUS REMENSIS in
868]: ASOB., IV 2, 193-222; partim L. v. indice I.
HEINEMANN, SS., xv 45 5-459. Miracula Dionysii [lib. 1 et 2: a. 814-83 5; lib. 3:
Vita altera Conwoionis abb. Rotonensis [s. xi, post a. 877, S.-Denis): ASOB., III 2, 343-364.
Redon, dioec. Vannes]: ASOB., IV 2, 188-192; Passio Dionysii, v. ANASTASIUS in indice I.
partim L. v. HEINEMANN, SS., XV 459-460. Translatio Dionysii [ea. a. 1050-1060, S.-Emme-
Vita Corbiniani, v. ARBEOin indice I. ram, dioec. Regensburg]: R. KOEPKE,SS., XI
Vita altera Corbiniani episc. Frisingensis retractata 3 51-371.
[s. x in., Freising]: AASS., Sept. III 281-295; Translatio Dionysii, v. etiam 0TLOHUSin indice I.
B. KRUSCH,SRM., VI 594-635. Vita Dominici loricati, v. PETRUSDAMIANIin
Historia de Cuthberto [ea. a. 10 50, Durham]: indice I.
T. ARNOLD,Symeonis monachi opera, 2 t., 1882, Passio Domnini [s. vi, Parma]: AASS., Oct. IV
1885 (RS., 75), I 196-214. 991-992.
Vita Cuthberti episc. Lindisfarnensis [a. 699-705, Miracula Donatiani episc. Remensis, v. RICHARDUS
Lindisfarne]: B. CoLGRAVE, Two lives of S. Cuth- BRUGENSIS in indice I.
bert, Cambridge 1940, 60-139. Miraculum Donatiani [a. 1091 vel 1092, Watten,
Vitae Cuthberti, v. BEDAin indice I. dioec. Therouanne]: MARTENE,Thes., III 817-
Versiculi de cena Cypriani, v. JOHANNES DIACONUS 830; 0. Hm.oER-EGGER,SS., XIV 176-182.
ROMANUS in indice I. Passio Donati [ex graeco, ante s. ix in.; falso
Translatio Cyriaci [s. x ex. vel postea]: AASS., Aug. Anastasio interprete attributa]: MoMBRITIUS 2
, I
II 334-336. 413-416.
Vita Cyrilli et Methodii, v. GAUDERicus in indice I. Passio Donati Aretini [s. v ex.-vi in., Roma]:
Laudatio Cyri, v. BoNIFATIUS CoNSILIARIUS m m- MoMBRITius I 416-418.
2
,

dice I. Vita Drausii episc. Suessionensis [s. x, Soissons]:

Miracula Cyri, v. BoNIFATIUS CoNSILIARIUS in m- AASS.,. Mart. I 405-4u = 3 403-409.
dice I. Vita Droctovei, v. G1sLEMARUS in indice I.
Vita prima Dunstani [a. 995-1006, Canterbury?]:
Gesta Dagoberti regis [auctore Hilduino Sandio- AASS., Maji IV 346-358 = 3 345-357; W. STUBBS,
nensi vel Hincmaro Remensi; haud longe ante a. Memorials of S. Dunstan, 1874 (RS., 63),
835, S.-Denis]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., II 399-425. 3-52.
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHICI IUXTA NOMINA

Vita et miracula Dunstani, v. etiam 0SBERNUSin Vita Erminoldi abb. Pruveningensis [a. r281,
indice I. Pri.ifening, dioec. Regensburg]: PH. JAFFE,SS., XII
Passio duodecim fratrum [s. viii, Benevento]: AASS., 481-500.
Sept. I 13 8- 14 r. Vita secunda Erminonis [s. xi, Lobbes, dioec.
Cambrai]: W. LEVISON,SRM., VI 461-470.
Miracula Eadmundi regis, v. HERIMANNUSARCHI- Miracula Etheldredae, v. THOMAS ELIENSIS in
DIACONUS in indice I. indice I.
Passio Eadmundi regis, v. ABBO FLORIACENSIS m Vita Ethelwoldi episc. Wintoniensis, v. WmsTANUS
indice I. in indice I.
Vitae Eadwardi Confessoris regis Angliae, v. Vita Eucherii episc. Aurelianensis [s. viii med.,
OsBERTlJSCLARENSIS, AELREDUS in indice I. Orleans]: W. LEVISON,SRM., VII 46-53.
Vita Eberhardi archiep. Salisburgensis [ea. a. 1180, Historia Eudonis majoris domus in Anglia [s. xii?,
Salzburg]: W. WATIENBACH,SS., XI 77-84. Le Bee?, dioec. Rouen]: partim Hist. de Fr., XII
Vita Ebrulfi abb. Uticencis [post s. viii-s. xii in., 789-791.
S.-Evroul?, dioec. Lisieux]: ASOB., I 3 54-3 60; Vita Eugendi, v. Vitae patrum Jurensium.
partim Hist. de Fr., III 438. Miracula Eugenii Broniensia [s. x, Brogne,
Vita Edwardi, v. Vita Eadwardi. dioec. Liege]: Anal. Boll., t. 3 (1884), 55-57; G.
De Eginone abbate SS. Ulrici et Afrae, v. UooELs- MORIN, ib., t. 5 (1886), 391-394; partim L. v.
CALCUSAUGUSTENSIS in indice I. HEINEMANN, SS., XV 652, et 1318-1319; D.
Vita Egwini episc. Wigornensis [Brihtwaldo episc. MISONNE, Rev. bened., t. 76 (1966), 280-285.
Wintoniensi, t a. 1045, adscripta]: J. A. GILES, Translatio Eugenii Toletani ad monasterium Bro-
Vitae quorundam Anglo-Saxonum, London 1854 niense [c. 1-33, s. x ex., prope Brogne, dioec.
(Caxton Society), 349-396. Liege, cum additamento (= c. 34), auctore mona-
Vita Egwini episc. Wigornensis [s. xiii in.?]: ASOB., cho Broniense]: Anal. Boll., t. 3 (1884), 29-55;
III 1, 331-337. partim L.v. HEINEMANN,SS., XV 646-652; D.
Vita Eigilis abb. Fuldensis, v. CANDIDUS FULDENSIS
in MISONNE,Rev. bened., t. 76 (1966), 258-279.
indice I. Virtutes Eugenii, v. Translatio Eugenii.
Vita Eldradi abb. Novalicensis [ea. a. 11 50, Acta Eulaliae, Quirico episc. Barcinonensis attri-
Novalesa]: C. CIPOLLA,Mon. Novaliciensia vetus- buta [s. vii med.]: AASS., Febr. II 577-578.
tiora, I (PSI., 31), 382-398. Vita Eulogii, v. ALVARUS in indice I.
Vita Eligii episc. Noviomagensis [post Audoinum, Miracula Euphebii episc. Neapolitani [s. x,
qui vitam primitivam annis 673-675 scripsit, Napoli]: B. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I, 1881,
composita s. viii p. pr., Noyon]: D'AcHERY, 331-335.
Spicil. 2 , 76-123; MIGNE, PL. 87 479-594; par- Miracula Eupli Catinensis [s. xi]: B. CAPASSO,Mon.
tim B. KRuscH, SRM., IV 663-741. Neapol., I, 1881, 329-231.
Vita et translatio Elphegi archiep. Cantuariensis, v. Miracula Eusebiae abbatiss. Hammaticensis [post
OsBERNUSin indice I. a. rr37, Marchiennes, dioec. Cambrai-Arras]:
Miracula Emmerammi, v. ARNULFUS VocHBURGENSIS AASS., Mart. II 457-461 = 3452-456; ASOB.,
in indice I. II 984-990.
Vitae Emmerammi, v. ARBEO, HARTWrcus, MEGIN- Vita Eusebiae abbatiss. Hammaticensis Johanni
FREDUS,ARNULFUSin indice I. Elnonensi adscripta [ea. a. 1000): AASS., Mart.
Vita Endei abb. Araniensis [s. xii]: AASS., Mart. II 452-455 = 3 447-450.
III 269-274 = 3 267-272; C. PLUMMER, Vitae Passio Eusebii et Pontiani [s. vi, Roma]: AASS.,
Sanctorum Hiberniae, Oxford 19 10, II 60-7 5. Aug. V rr 5-rr6.
Vita et virtutes Eparchii [s. ix, Angouleme]: Vita Eusebii episc. Vercellensis [s. ix, Vercelli]:
B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 553-564. UGHELu, IV 1030-1048 = 2 IV 749-761.
Vita metrica Erasmi martyris Campani [s. x.?, Passio Eustachii [s. viii vel ix, Roma?]: MoMBRITIUS2,
Bayern?]: K. STRECKER,Poet. /at., V 81-94. I 466-473; AASS., Sept. VI r23-135.
Vita Erconwaldi episc. Londiniensis [s. xii ex.?]: Vita Eustasii Luxoviensis fex Vitae Columbani abb.
AASS., Apr. III 781-787 = 3 790-796. discipulorumque eius libro II, auctore JonaJ:
Vita Erhardi episcopi Bavarici, v. PAULUSFULDENSIS AASS., Mart. III 786-790 = 3 783-787.
in indice I. · Passio Eustratii et sociorum, v. GuARIMPERTUS in
Vita Erluini abb. Gemblacensis [ex Gestis abb. indice I.
Gemblacensium, auctore Sigeberto Gemblacensi]: Miracula Eutropii episc. Sanctonensis [s. xii-xiv,
AASS., Maji VII 844-848 = 3 829-831. Saintes]: AASS., Apr. III 736-744 = 3 744-752.
Vita Ermenfridi abb. Cusantiensis, v. EGILBERTUS
CusANTIENSIS. Vita Faronis episc. Meldensis, v. HILDEGARIUS
Vita Ermenlandi abb. Antrensis, v. DoNATUS MELDENSISin indice I.
ANTRENSISin indice I. Translatio Faustae [a. 864, Arnac, dioec. Limoges]:
52 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHICI IUXTA NOMINA

AASS., Jan. I 1091-1092 = 1 727-728; ASOB.,Historia Friderici imperatoris, v. OTTO MORENA in

IV 2, 73-75. inclice I.
Passio Faustini et Jovitae [s. viii ex.-s. ix in., Vita Friclolini, v. BALTHERUS SEC:KINGENSISm
Milano]: F. SAVIO,Anal. Boll., t. 15 (1896), 65-72 indice I.
et 113-159. Vita Frodoberti, v. Aoso DERVENSIS in inclice I.
Passio Febroniae [ex graeco, s. x?, Napoli] MOJ\!!BRI- Vita Fructuosi episc. Bracarensis [s. vii ex.]: ASOB.,
TIUS\ I 535-543. II 582-590; AASS., April. II 431-436 = 3427-432;
Gesta Federici I imperatoris in Lombardia [paulo F. C. NocK, 1946 (Studies in Medieval Hist., New
post a. rr77, Milano]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,1892 Series, VII), 87-129; M. C. DfAZ, La Vida de san
(SRG.), 14-64. Fructuoso de Braga, Braga 1974.
Passio Felicis presb. Romani [s. vii]: MoMBRITIUS 2
Vita Fulgentii, v. FERRANDUS
, in inclice I.
I 543-544. Additamentum Nivialense de Fuilano ad vitam
Passio Felicis et Fortunati [s. v vel s. vi]: AASS., Fursei [paulo post a. 65 5, Nivelles, dioec. Liege]:
Jun. II 461-462 = 3 456-457. B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 449-451.
Passio Ferrutii, v. MEGINHARDUS FULDENSIS m Virtutes Fursei abb. Latiniacensis [s. viii?, Peronne,
indice I. dioec. Noyon]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 440-449.
Vita Fiacrii [s. xii]: AASS., Aug. VI 604-615. Vita Fursei abb. Latiniacensis [paulo post a. 6 50,
Miracula Fidis Agennesis [s. xi p. post., Conques, Peronne]: ASOB., II 300-309; B. KRUSCH,SRM.,
dioec. RodezJ: A. BornLLET, 1897 (CT., 21), IV 434-440.
126-222.
Miracula Fidis Agennensis, vide etiam BERNARDUS Gesta Galcheri episc. Cameracensis [ea. a. 1 ITO,
ANDEGAVENSIS in indice I. Cambrai]: CH. DE SMEDT,Gestes des eveques de
Vita Fidoli abb. Trecensis [s. viii ex., Troyes]: Cambrai, 1880 (SHF.), r-ro8; G. WAITZ, SS.,
B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 428-432. XIV 186-210.
Vita altera Fidoli abb. Trecensis [posts. viii]: AASS., Vita Gallae Valentinensis [s. vii?]: AASS., Febr. I
Maji Ill 589-590 = 3 586-587. 940-941 = 3949-9 50.
Translationes et miracula Filiberti, v. ERMENTARIUS Vita Galli vetustissima [s. viii ex., S.-Gallen]:
in indice I. B. KRUSC:H,SRM., IV 251-256.
Vita Filiberti abb. Gemmeticensis [s. viii p. post., Vita altera Galli, v. WETTINUSAuGIENSISin indice I.
Jumieges, dioec. Rouen]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V Vita metrica Galli [a. 850, S.-Gallen]: E. DOMMLER,
5 8 3-604. V. etiam ERMENTARIUS in indice I. Poet. fat., II 428-473.
Vita Findani [s. ix ex., Rheinau, dioec. Konstanzl: Vita tertia Galli, v. WALAHFRIDUSSTRABO in in-
0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 503-506. dice I.
Acta Fingaris, v. ANSELMUSin indice I. Vita et miracula Galterii Pontisarensis [post a. 1123,
Passio et translationes Firmi et Rustici [s. vi?; transl. S.-Martin de Pontoise, dioec. Rouen]: AASS., Apr.
s. viii vel post.; Verona]: MoMBRITIUs\ I 544- I 757-767 = 3 753-763; J. DEPOIN,Cartul. de l'ab-
547 (sola passio); [S. MAFFEI], lstoria diploma- baye de S.-Martin de Pontoise, I 89 5, r 8 5-
tica, Mantova 1727, 303-3 q; Ru1NART 3 , 545- 214.
549. Vita Gamalberti [s. xi, Metten, dioec. Regensburg]:
De loco sepulturae Florberti abb. Gandavensis, v. AASS., Jan. II 783-787 = ,111398-402; W. LEVI-
LAMBERTUS BLANDINIENSIS in indice I. SON, SRM., VII I 8 5-r9r.
Translatio et miracula Fiorentini [s. ix p. post., Vita Gangulfi Varennensis [s. ix ex. vel s. x in.,
Seyssieux?, dioec. Lyon]: AASS., Sept. VII Varennes, dioec. Langres]: W. LEVISON,SRM., VII
426-427 = 3 398-399. I 5 5-170.
MiraCLila Foillani, V. HTLLINUS FosSENSISin inclice I. Vita altera Gangulfi Varennensis [post a. 975-
Vita Folquini episc. Morinensis, v. Fot.CUINUS in 994, Toul]: partim W. LEVISON, SRM., VII
indice I. r70-174.
Vita Forannani abb. Walciodorensis [ex Historia Vita Gaudentii episc. Ariminensis [s. viii-s. xi,
Walciodorensis monasterii]: AASS., Apr. III 814- Rimini]: AASS., Oct. VI 467-472.
822 = 1 823-83 I. Historia Gaufredi, v. Jm-IANNESMAJORISMoNASTERII
Vita altera Forannani, v. RoBERTUSWALCIODORENSIS in indice I.
in indice I. Vita Gaugerici episc. Cameracensis [paulo post ea.
Vita Fortunati Spoletani, v. AuoELAUSin indice I. a. 627, Cambrai]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 652-658.
Vita Fretherici abb. Horti S. Mariae, v. SrnRANDUS Vita alia Gaugerici episc. Cameracensis [s. xi rued.,
in indice I. Cambrai]: AASS., Aug. II 675-690.
Passio Friderici episc. Trajectensis, v. 0DBERTUSin Vita Gauzlini, v. ANDREASFLORIACENSIS in indice I.
indice I. Vita Gebehardi episc. Constantiensis [s. xii p. pr.,
Gesta Friderici imperatoris, v. OTTO FRISINGENSIS, ante a. n34?, Petershausen, dioec. Konstanz]:
RAHEWINUS in indice I. w. WATTENBAC:H, SS., X 583-594.
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA 53

Vita Gebehardi archiep. Salisburgensis [s. xi ex., Vita Germani abb. Grandivallensis, v. BoBOLENUS in
Admont, dioec. Salzburg]: W. WATTENBACH, SS., indice I.
XI 25-27. Miracula Germani episc. Parisiensis in Norman-
Vita Gebehardi archiep. Salisburgensis et successo- norum adventu facta [s. ix med., S.-Germain-des-
rum eius [post a. II81, Admont, dioec. Salzburg]: Pres, dioec. Paris]: partim G. WAITZ, SS., XV
w. WATTENBACH, SS., XI 34-49. 10-16.
Vitae Gelasii II, Calixti II, Honorii II pontificum Miracula Germani episc. Parisiensis, v. AIMOINUS
Romanorum, v. PANDULFUS in indice I. SANGERMANENSIS in indice I.
Vita Geminiani episc. Mutinensis [s. x-xi, Modena]: Translatio et miracula Germani episc. Parisiensis
P. BoRTOLOTTI,Antiche Vite di S. Geminiano, vetustissima [s. viii ex., interpol. s. ix]: partim
Modena 1886 (Mon. di storia patria della prov. G. WAITZ, SS., xv 5-9; B. KRUSCH,SRM., VII
Modenese, XIV, 1), 63-75. 422-428.
Passio Genesii mimi [s. viii?]: MoMBRITIUS2, Vita Germani episc. Parisiensis, v. FoRTUNATUsin
597-598. indice I.
Miracula Gengulfi, v. GoNzo in indice I. Passio Germani Polae in Istria [s. x?]: Anal. Boll.,
Miracula Genovefae [s. ix p. post., Paris]: AASS., t. 17 (1898), 173-176.
Jan. I 147-151; P. M. B. SAINTYVES, Vie de Sainte Miracula Gibriani, v. BALDUINUSREMENSIS in
Genevieve, Paris 1846, CXII-CXXVII (p. j.). indice I.
Vita Genovefae [s. viii ex., Paris]: B. KRuscH, SRM., Vita et miracula Gisleni, v. REINERUS SANGISLENUS
in
III 215-2 3 8. indice I.
Translatio Gentiani [post a. 894-89 5, Corbie]: Translationes et miracula Glodesindis, v. JOHANNES
ASOB., IV 2, 487-489. s. ARNULFIMETTENSISin indice I.
Miracula Genulfi [post s. xi med., S.-Genou-de- Vita Goaris [s. viii med., Priim, dioec. Trier]:
l'Estree, dioec. Bourges]: AASS., Jan. II 97-107 B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 4u-423.
= 3 461-471; ASOB., IV 2, 226-237; partim 0. Vita et miracula Goaris, v. WANDALBERTUS in
HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 1204-1213. indice I.
Vita Genulfi [ea. a. 1000, S.-Genou-de-l'Estree]: Vita Godebertae, v. RADBODUS II EPISC.NovIOMENSIS
AASS., Jan. II 82-91 = 3 446-455; partim in indice I.
0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV 1210-1213 in Vita Godefridi Cappenbergensis [s. xii med., ante
nota. a. II 56, Kappen berg, dioec. Mi.inster]: PH. JAFFE,
Translatio Georgii, Aurelii et Nathaliae, v. AIMOI- SS., XII 514-530.
NUSSANGERMANENSIS in indice I. Gesta Godefridi archiep. Treverensis [post a. 1132,
Passio Georgii Spoletensis [ante a. 870, Spoleto?]: Trier]: G. WAITZ, SS., VIII 200-204.
H. DELEHAYE, Anal. Boll., t. 27 (1908), 378- 383. Vita Godegrandi episc. Sagiensis, v. HERARDUS
Vita Geraldi comitis Aureliacensis, v. Ooo TURONENSIS in indice I.
CLUN!ACENSIS in indice I. Translatio et miracula Godehardi episc. Hildes-
Vita prima Geraldi abb. Silvae Majoris [s. xii in., heimensis [post a. 113 2, Hildesheim]: AASS.,
Sauve-Majeure, dioec. Bordeaux]: AASS., Apr. I Maji I 521-528 = 3 526-533; G. H. PERTZ, SS.,
414-423 = 3412-421. XII 639-650.
Vita altera Geraldi abb. Silvae Majoris, v. Vitae Godehardi, v. WotFHERUSin indice I.
CHRISTIANUS in indice I. Miracula Goerici (alias Abbonis) episc. Mettensis
Vita Gerardi abb. Broniensis [a. 1074-1075, [post s. xi in.]: AASS., Sept. VI 48-54.
Brogne, dioec. Liege]: L. v. HEINEMANN,SS., XV Passio Gordiani [s. vi, Roma?]: AASS., Maji II
65 5-673. 552-553 = 3 551-552.
Gesta Gerardi II episc. Cameracensis [paulo post Miracula [cum translatione] Gorgonii fca. a. 964,
a. 1092, Cambrai]: L. BETHMANN,SS., VII 497- Gorze, dioec. Metz]: ASOB., III 2, 206-217;
500. AASS., Sept. III 343-354; G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV
Vita et miracula Gerardi episc. Tullensis, v. WmR1cus 238-247.
in indice I. Translatio Gorgonii in Majus Monasterium [paulo
Vita Geremari abb. Flaviacensis [s. ix p. pr., post a. 846, Marmoutier, dioec. Tours]: AASS.,
S.-Germer-de-Flay, dioec. Beauvais]: B. KRUSCH, Mart. II 56-59 = 3 5 5-58; ASOB., IV 1, 592-596.
SRM., IV 628-633. Passio Gratiniani et Felini [s. x-xi, Arona, dioec.
Virtutes Geretrudis abbatiss. Nivialensis [ea. a. 700 Milano]: AASS., Jun. I 25-30.
et ea. a. 783, Nivelles, dioec. Liege]: B. KRuscH, Vita Gregorii Magni papae, v. PAULUSDIACONUS,
SRM., II 464-474. JOHANNESDIACONUS RoMANUSin indice I.
Miracula Germani episc. Autissiodorensis, v. Vita Gregorii VII papae, v. PAULUSBERNRIEDENSIS in
HERICUSin indice I. indice I.
Vita Germani episc. Autissiodorensis, v. CoNSTAN- Passio Gregorii Spoletensis, v. Passio Georgii
TINUs,HERICUSin indice I. Spoletensis.
54 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHICI IUXTA NOMINA

Vita Gregorii Trajectensis, v. LIUDGERUS in indice I. Passio Hermagorae [s. ix, AquileiaJ: MoMRRI-
Vita Gualterii Stirpensis, v. MARBODUSin indice I. TIUS2, II 7-11; AASS., Jui. III 251-255 =
Vita Gudilae, V. HUBERTUSLOBIENS[Sin indice I. 3240-244.
Vita Guidonis Anderlaci [post a. 1122 vel s. xiii]: Elogium Hermanni Contracti [a. 1054]: MuRATORI,
AASS., Sept. IV 41-48. Antiquitates, III 9 3 3-9 3 5.
Gesta Guillelmi ducis, v. WrLLELMUSP1cTAVENSIS in Epistola encyclica de Hervei gestis [a. 1 II 1, Bourg-
indice I. Dieu, dioec. Bourges]: D'AcHERY, Spicil., II
Vita Guillelmi Firmati, v. STEPHANUS EPISC. 514-518 = 2 III 461-462.
REDONENS[Sin indice I. Vita Hilarii episc. Arelatensis Honorato episc. Mas-
Vita Guillelmi Gellonensis [ea. a. 1122, Gellone, siliensi adscripta [ea. a. 477-496]: MIGNE, PL.
dioec. Lodeve]: ASOB., IV 1, 72-87; AASS., Maji 50, 1219-1246; S. CAVALLIN,Vitae Sanctorum
VI 8II-820 = 1 801-809. Honorati et Hilarii, Lund 1952 (Skrifter utgivna
Vita Guillelmi Roschildensis [s. xiii]: AASS., Apr. I av vetenskaps-societeten i Lund, 40), 81-109.
625-643 = 3 622-640. Translatio Hilarii episc. Carcassonensis [a. 978,
Vita Guillelmi Vercellensis, v. JOHANNESDE Nusco Carcassonne]: Hist. de Lang. 3, V 262-264.
in indice I. Vita Hilarii abb. Galeatensis, v. PAUU:SGALEATENSIS
Vita Gundulfi episc. Roffensis [s. xii p. pr., Ro- in indice I.
chester]: H. WHARTON,Anglia sacra, II 273-292; Vita et miracula Hilarii episc. Pictavensis, v.
MIGNE, PL. 159, 813-836. FoRTUNATUSin indice I.
Vita Gurthierni [s. xi p. post., S.-Croix de Vita Hildegundis [ea. a. 1200, Schonau, dioec.
Quimperle, dioec., Quimper]: L. MAITRE ET P. DE Worms]: AASS., April II 782-790 = 3 780-
Brnrnou, Cartul. de l'abbaye de Sainte-Croix de 788.
Quimperle, Paris 1896, 4-6. Vita Hiltrudis [s. xi p. post., Waulsort, dioec. Liege]:
Miracula Guthlaci [s. xii; post a. 114 7, Croy land, ASOB., III 2, 420-428; AASS., Sept. VII 492-499
dioec. Lincoln]: AASS., Apr. II 57-60. = 3 461-468.
Translatio Guthlaci [s. xii; post a. II6o, Croyland]: Translatio Himerii episc. Amerini [ea. a. 970,
AASS., Apr. II 54-57 = 3 54-56. Cremona]: UGHELLI,IV 797-800; partim G. H.
Vita Guthlaci, v. FELIX in indice I. PERTZ, SS., III 266-267 11. 23.
Vitae Hludowici Pii imperatoris, v. AsTRONOMUS,
Translatio Habundii mart. [s. ix med., Berceto, TmGANUS in indice I.
dioec. Parma]: ASOB., III 1, 518-521. Vita Hrodberti (Ruperti) episc. Salisburgensis [s. ix
Vita Hadalini, v. HERIGERUSin indice I. med., Salzburg]: partim W. WATTENBACH, SS., XI
Miracula Haimhramni, v. ARNULFUSVocHBURGENSIS 4-17; w. LEVISON,SRM., VI 157-162.
in indice I. Miracula Hucberti episc. Leodiensis [lib 1: ea. a.
Vitae Haimhramni, v. ARBEO,ARNOLDUS,HARTWICUS 840-84 5, lib. 2: s. xi ex.-s. xii in., S.-Hubert,
in indice I. dioec. Liege]: partim ASOB., IV r, 297-305; par-
Vita Hariolfi episc. Lingonensis, v. ERMANRIC:Us tim L. v. HEINEMANN,SS., XV 909-914; AASS.,
ELWANGENSIS in indice I. Nov. I 819-829.
Epicedium Hathumodae, v. Ac1us in indice I. Translatio Hucberti, v. JONAS AuRELIANENSIS in in-
Vita Hathumodae, v. Ac1us in indice I. dice I.
Vitae Heinrici II imperatoris, v. AoALBERTUSBAM- Vita Hucberti [a. 743-ca. a. 750, Liege]: W. LEVISON,
BERGENSIS, ADALBOLDUS TRAJECTENSIS in indice I. SRM., VI 482-496.
Gesta Henrici II et Richardi I Angliae regum, v. Vita Hugonis Aeduensis, postea prioris Enziacensis
Ps.-BENEDICTUSPETROBURGENSIS in indice I. [s. xi, Autun]: AASS., April II 763-771 =
Vita Heinrici IV imperatoris [ea. a. 1106]: 3 761-769.

w. EBERHARD, 1899 (SRG.); F.-J. SCHMALE, Vita Hugonis abb. Bonae Vallis [ea. a. 1216-ca. a.
Quellen z. Gesch. Heinrichs IV., 1963 (AQ., 12), 124 r, Bonnevaux, dioec. PoitiersJ: AASS., Apr. I
408-467. 47-48 = 1 47-49.
Homilia de S. Helena, v. ALMANNUSin indice I. Vita Hugonis abb. Cluniacensis, v. HILDEBERTUS
Vita Herblandi abb. Antrensis, v. DoNATUS in LAVARDINENSIS in indice I.
indice I. Vita Hugonis episc. Gratianopolensis, v. Grnco
Miracula Heriberti archiep. Coloniensis, v. LANT- CARTHUSIENSIS in indice I.
BERTUSTUITIENSISin indice I. Vita Hugonis episc. Lincolniensis, v. ADAM
Vita Heriberti archiep. Coloniensis, v. LANTBERTUS EYNSHAMENSIS in indice I.
TurnENSIS in indice I. Vita Hugonis abb. Marchianensis [haud longe post
Vita altera Heriberti archiep. Coloniensis v. RUPERTUS a. II 5 8, Marchiennes, dioec. Arras]: MARTENE,
TUITIENSISin indice I. Thes., III 1709-1736.
De Herimanno episc. Augustensis, v. UooELSCAL-CUS Vita Hugonis episc. Rotomagensis, v. BALDRICUS
AuGUSTENSIS in indice I. BURGULIENSIS in indice I.
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA 55

Vita Humbert abb. Maricolensis [s. xi, Maroilles, Passio et virtutes Juliani, v. GREGORIUS TURONENSIS
dioec. Cambrai]: AASS., Mart. III 561-567 = in indice I.
3 5 59-56 5; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV Vita Juliani episc. Cenomannensis, v. LETALDUS in
796-799. indice I.
Translatio et miracula Hunegondis, v. BERNERUS Passio Julii Dorostorensis [ante s. ix]: AASS., Maji
HuMOLARENSIS in indice I. VI 660-661 = 3 654-655.
Translatio altera Hunegondis [a. 1051, Homblieres, Vita Juniani, V. VULFINUSBoETIUSin indice I.
dioec. NoyonJ: ASOB., V 221-226; AASS., Aug. Vita Juvenalis episc. Narniensis [posts. vii, Narni]:
V 237-240; MIGNE, PL. 137, 71-76. AASS., Maji I 387-389 = 3 391-393.

Vita Isidori Hispalensis auctore canonico Legionensi Gesta Karoli Magni, v. NoTKERUSBALBULUS m m-
(Luca episc. Tudensi?) [s. xii ex.-s. xiii in., Leon]: dice I.
AASS., Apr. I 330-352 = 3 329-350. Historia Karoli Magni, v. Ps.-TURPINus m
indice I.
Miracula Jacobi Majoris Compostelensia [s. xiii?, Vita Karoli Magni, v. EGINHARDUS in indice I.
Compostella]: AASS., Jui. VI 47-58. Vita Karoli Magni [a. u70-1180]: G. RAUSCHEN,
Miracula Januarii [s. viii?J: AASS., Sept. VI 884- Die Legende Karls des Grossen im I I. und I 2.

887; G. ScHERILLO,in Atti de/la reale Academia jahrhundert, Leipzig r 890 (Puhl. der Ges. f.
di Archeologia ... , VIII, 1 (1877), 319-326. rheinische Geschichtsk., 7 ), 17-9 3.
Passio Januarii (Acta Bononiensia) [s. viii, Napoli]: Vita Karoli comitis Flandriae, v. WALTERUS
G. ScHERILLO, Gli atti de! martirio di San TERUANENSIS in indice I.
Gennaro, Napoli 1847, 173-176. Passio Karoli comitis Flandriae [s. xiii ex.?, Brugge]:
Passio Januarii (Acta Vaticana) [s. viii-ix, Napoli]: R. KOEPKE,SS., XII 619-623.
ScHERILLo,o. c., 163-169. De multro ... Karoli comitis Flandriarum, v.
Passio Januarii (Acta Puteolana) [posts. ix, Napoli]: GALBERTUS BRUGENSIS in indice I.
ScHERILLo,o. c., 169-172. Passio Kiliani [ea. a. 840, Wiirzburg]: W. LEVISON,
Passio et translatio Januarii, v. JOHANNESNEAPOLI- SRM., V 722-728.
TANUSin indice I.
Miracula Johannis Beverlacensis archiepisc. Vita Lamberti recentior, v. SIGEBERTUSGEMBLACENSIS
Eboracensis [s. xiii; post a. 1215/r6]: AASS., Maji in indice I.
II 188-194 = 3 187-192. Vita Lamberti episc. Trajectensis vetustissima [ea.
Vita Johannis Beverlacensis, v. FoLCARDUS in indice I. a. 730, Liege]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., VI 353-384.
Vita Johannis Beverlacensis archiepisc. Eboracensis Vita Lamberti de Neuwerk [ea. a. u70, Neuwerk,
[s. xi]: ASOB., III 1, 434-436. dioec. Magdeburg]: H. BRESSLAU,SS., XXX
Vita Johannis Eleemosynarii, v. ANASTASIUSin 948-953.
indice I. Vita Landelini abb. Lobbiensis et Crispiniensis
Vita Johannis abb. Gorziensis, v. JOHANNESABBAS S. [s. ix ex.-s. x in., Crespin-en-Hainaut, dioec.
ARNULFIMETTENSISin indice I. Cambrai]: W. LEVISON,SRM., VI 438-444.
Vita Johannis Gualberti, v. ANDREASSTRUMENSIS, Vita altera Landelini [post s. xii ex.]: AASS., Jun.
Ano PISTORIENSIS in indice I. II 1067-68 = 3 543-544-
Vita Johannis Laudensis [s. xii, Fonte Avellana, Vita Landiberti, v. Vita Lamberti.
dioec. Gubbio]: AASS., Sept. III 161-170. Elevatio Landoaldi [a. 982-990, S.-Bavo, Gent,
Vita Johannis abb. Parmensis [ea. a. 1050, San dioec. Tournai]: AASS., Mart. III 43-47.
Giovanni Evangelista, dioec. Parma]: AASS., Maji Vita et translatio Landoaldi, v. HERIGERUSm 111-
V 179-183 = 3 181-185. dice I.
Translationes et miracula Johannis abb. Reoma- Vita Landradae [s. xi-xii]: AASS., Jui. II 625-627.
ensis [s. ix?, Moutiers-S.-Jean, dioec. Langres]: Vita Lanc.irici [s. xi, Soignies, dioec. Carnbrai-Arras]:
AASS., Jan. II 863-868 = 3lII 479-486; ASOB., AASS., Apr. II 489-491 = 3 486-487.
I 637-642. Vita Lanfranci archiep. Cantuariensis, v. EADMERUS,
Vita Johannis Reomaensis, v. JONAS BoBIENSISin MILO CRISPINUSin indice I.
indice I. Vita et miracula Lanfranci episc. Ticinensis, v.
Vita Johannis episc. Teruanensis, v. WALTERUS BERNARDUS TICINENSISin indice I.
TERUANENSIS in indice I. Vita Lantberti abb. Fontanellensis postea episc.
Translatio Judoci [s. xi, S.-Josse, dioec. Amiens]: Lugdunensis [s. ix in., S.-Wandrille, dioec.
ASOB., V 545-547. Rouen]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V 608-612.
Vita Judoci [s. viii?, S.-Josse, dioec. Amiens]: Translatio Launomari abb. Curbionensis [post a.
ASOB., II 566-571. 872, Blois, dioec. Chartres]: ASOB., IV 2,
Passio Julianae [ante s. viii, Italia]: MoMBRITIUS II2
, 246-248.
77-80; AASS., Fehr. II 873-877 = 3 875-878. Vita Launomari abb. Curbionensis [s. ix, Corbion,
 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA

dioec. Chartresl: AASS., Jan. II 230-235 Sugero, t a. II51; elaburata a. 1171-1173, S.

3
594-599; ASOB., I 339-345. Germain-des-Pres, dioec. Paris]: A. MoLINIER,
Passio Laurentii, v. MARBoous in indice I. Vie de Louis le Gros par Suger, survre de
Versus de Lazaro, v. PAULINUS AQUILEGIENSIS in m- l'histoire du roi Louis VII, 1887 (CT., 4),
dice I. 147-178.
Vita Lebuini antiqua [a. 840-849 vel a. 840-864, Vita Ludovici VI Grossi regis Franciae, v. SuGERUS
Werden, dioec. Koln]: M. J. M. MmTZER, Ned. in indice I.
Arch. v. Kerkgesch., N.S., t. 6 (1909), 230-235; Acta Lupercii [s. xi vel xii, dioec. Auch]: AASS.,
A. HOFMEISTER, SS., XXX 791-795. Jun. V 351-354 = 3VII 317-320.
Vita Lebuini, v. HucBALDUSin indice I. Vita Lupi episc. Cabillonensis [s. ix?, ante a. 877,
Vita Leonis IX papae, v. HuMBERTUSCARDINALIS in Chalon-sur-Saone?]: AASS., Jan. II 777-779 =
indice I. 3
392-394.
Vita Leobae, v. RUDOLFUS FuLDENSISin indice I. Vita Lupi episc. Senonensis [s. viii, Sens]: B. KRuscH,
Vita Leobini, v. Ps.-FORTUNATUS in indice I. SRM., IV 179-187.
Passio prima Leudegarii episc. Augustodunensis Vita Lupi episc. Trecensis [s. viii p. pr., Troyes]:
[paulo post a. 679, S.-Symphorien, Autun]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., VII 295-302.
B. KRUSCH,SRM., V 282-3 22. Vita Lupicini, v. Vitae patrum Jurensium.
Passio altera Leudegarii, v. URSINUSin indice I.
Passio tertia Leudegarii, v. FRULANDUSin m- Vita prima Macarii [a. 1014, S.-Bavo, Gent, dioec.
dice I. Tournai]: partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV
Vita et miracula Leutfredi abb. Madriacensis [ea. 615-616.
a. 840, La Croix-S.-Leufroy, dioec. Evreux]: Vita secunda Macarii [a. 1067-1073, S.-Bavo,
ASOB., III 1, 583-593; partim W. LEVISON,SRM., Gent]: AASS., Apr. I 878-892 = 3868-882.
VII 7-18; integre J. B. MEsNEL,S. Leufroy, Evreux Vita Machutis [ea. a. 8 50, Alet]: F. LoT, Melanges
1918, (Les saints du diocese d'Evreux, 6) d'histoire bretonne, Paris 1907, 294-329.
125-143. Vita Maglorii episc. Dolensis [a. 850-930, Lehon,
Translatio Liborii episc. Cenomannensis, perperam dioec. S.-Malo]: AASS., Oct. X 782-791.
Idoni adscripta [ea. a. 860, Le Mans]: F. BAETH- Vita Magni abb. Faucensis, auctore Ps.-Theodoro
GEN, SS., XXX 807-813. [ante s. x, Augsburg]: AASS., Sept. II 735-758;
Translatio Liborii episc. Cenomannensis [ea. a. 890, partim G. WAITZ, SS., IV 425-427.
Paderborn]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV 149-157. Vita Magnobodi episc. Andegavensis [ante s. xi ex.,
Vita Licinii episc. Andegavensis [s. viii?, Angers]: Angers]: AASS., Oct. VII 940-950; MIGNE, PL.
AASS., Febr. II 678-682. 171, 1531-1548.
Gesta Lietberti episc. Cameracensis [paulo post a. Vita Mahthildis reginae antiquior [ea. a. 975,
1076, Cambrai]: L. C. BETHMANN, SS., VII Nordhausen, dioec. Mainz]: R. KOEPKE,SS., X
489-497. 575-582.
Vita Lietberti episc. Cameracensis, v. RooULFus Vita Mahthildis reginae posterior [a. 1002-1012,
CAMERACENSIS in indice I. Nordhausen, dioec. Mainz]: G. H. PERTZ,SS., IV
[Miracula Liudgeri] Libellus Monasteriensis de 283-302.
miraculis Liudgeri [ea. a. 1170, Munster]: Vita Mainulfi, v. SIGEWARDUS in indice I.
W. DIEKAMP, Die vitae Liudgeri, 1881 (Die Miraculorum Majoli libri duo [s. xi p. pr., Souvigny,
Geschichtsquellen d. Bist. Munster, IV), 237- dioec. Clermont]: AASS., Maji II 690-700 =
249. 3 689-698.

Miracula Liudgeri [s. ix, post a. 849, Werden, dioec. Vitae Majoli abb. Cluniacensis, v. 0DILO CLUNIA-
Koln]: G. WAITZ, SS., xv 167-168. CENSIS,SYRUSin indice I.
Vita prima Liudgeri, v. ALTFRIDUS in indice I. Passio Mammae, v. W ALAHFRIDUSSTRABO in
Vita altera Liudgeri [paulo post a. 8 50, Werden]: indice I.
w. D!EKAMP,o. c., 54-83. Gesta Manassis et Walcheri episc. Cameracensium
Vita Liutbirgae [ea. a. 870-880, Halberstadt]: [ea. a. II8o, S.-Gery, dioec. Cambrai]: L. C.
0. MENZEL, 1937 (Deutsches Mittelalter, Ill). BETHMANN,SS., VII 500-504.
Miracula Liutwini episc. Treverensis [paulo ante a. Vita et miracula Mansueti episc. Tullensis, v. Aoso
1095, Mettlach, dioec. Trier]: partim H. V. DERVIENSIS in indice I.
SAUERLAND, SS., xv 1261-1268. Passio Marcellini et Petri [s. vi, Roma]: MoMBRITIUS2,
Vita Livini (ea. a. 1050, S.-Bavo, Gent, dioec. II 179-181.
Tournai): MIGNE, PL. 87, 327-344; MIGNE, PL. Translatio Marcellini et Petri, v. EGINHARDUSin
89, 871-888. indice I.
Acta Longini [s. viii-ix]: AASS., Mart. II 384-386 Vita Marcelli episc. Parisiensis, v. FoRTUNATUS in
= 3379-380. indice I.
Historia gloriosi regis Ludovici [VII] [inchoata a Acta Marcelli papae, vide URSIOin indice I.
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA 57

Passio Marcianae [ante s. x, Albi]: AASS., Nov. III Miracula Maximini episc. Treverensis, v. SIGEHARDUS
57-58. TREVERENSIS in indice I.
Miracula Marculfi abb. Nantensis [s. xii in.]: Vita Maximini episc. Treverensis, v. Lurus in
ASOB., IV 2, 519-526. indice I.
Translatio Marci episc. Atinensis [olim Leoni episc. Vita Maximini episc. Treverensis [s. viii, S. Maximin,
Atinensi adscripta; ea. a. 1080, Atina]: UGHELLI, dioec. Trier]: AASS., Maji VII 21-24.
VI 541-548 = 2 426-431; AASS., Apr. III 557-560 Hypomnesticon de gestis Maximi, v. ANASTASIUS in
= 3 563-566; MIGNE,PL. 143, 1415-1424. indice I.
Vita Marci Atinensis, v. PETRUS DIACONUS in indice Passio Maximi Cumani [ante s. xii]: AASS., Oct.
I. XIII 319-324.
Vita Mariae Aegyptiacae, v. PAULUS NEAPOLITANUS in Vita Maximi episc. Reiensis, v. DYNAMIUS in m-
indice I. dice I.
Vita Marinae [ante s. viii med.]: AASS., Jul. IV Vita Maximi episc. Taurinensis [post s. xi,
286-287. Novalesa]: AASS., Jun. V 50-52 = 3VII 44-46.
Miracula Martialis episc. Lemovicensis [s. viii-s. ix Translatio Medardi [s. x, S.-Medard, dioec.
p. post., Limoges]: AASS., Jun. V 5 54-5 59 = 3VII Soissons]: AASS., Jun. II 95-96.
508-512; Cata!. codd. hag. !at. bib[. Paris., I Vita Medardi episc. Noviomensis, v. Ps.-FoRTUNATUS
198-209; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV in indice I.
280-283. [Vita altera Medardi] Supplementum ad Vitam
Translatio Martialis episc. Lemovicensis [s. x, Medardi episc. Noviomensis [s. ix ex., S.-Medard,
Limoges]: E. SACKUR, Die Cluniacenser, I, Halle dioec. Soissons]: D'AcHERY,Spicil., VIII 397-410;
1892, 392-396; Cata/. codd. hagiogr. !at. bib!. AASS., Jun. II 82-86; partim Hist. de Fr., III
Paris., 535-538. 452-454.
Vita Martinae [s. vii-viii, Roma]: AASS., Jan. I Vita tertia Medardi episc. Noviomensis, v. RADBoous
rr-17. NoVIOMENSIS in indice I.
De exilio Martini papae, v. ANASTASIUS m m- Vita et translatio Mederici [paulo post a. 884, Parisi:
dice I. ASOB., III 1, ro-15; AASS., Aug. VI 520-
Miracula Martini Turonensis, v. Ps.-HERBERNUS in 525·
indice I. Vita Meingoldi [s. xii ex., Huy, dioec. Liege]:
Virtutes Martini, v. GREGORIUS TuRONENSIS in indice 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., xv 5 57-563.]
I. Vita Meinwerci episc. Patherbrunnensis, auctore
Vita Martini, v. FORTUNATUS in indice I. fortasse Conrado abbate [a. 1155-1165, Ab-
Vita et miracula Martini abb. Vertavensis, v. dinghof, dioec. Paderborn]: F. TrncKHOFF,1921
LETALDUS in indice I. (SRG.).
Vita Materniani episc. Remensis [s. xi?, Reims]: Inventio Memmii episc. Catalaunensis [s. vii ex.,
AASS., Apr. III 759-763 = 3 768-772. Chalons-sur-Marne?]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V
Vita Mathildis ducissae, v. DoN1zo in indice I. 365-367.
Vita Mathildis abb. Oethilstetensis, v. ENGELHARous Vita Memorii [s. viii, Troyes]: B. KRuscH, SRM., III
in indice I. 102-104.
Vita Mathildis reginae, v. Vita Mahtildis reginae. Vita Menelei abb. Menatensis [s. x-xi, Menat, dioec.
Vita Maurilii, v. ARCHANALDUS in indice I. Clermont]: ASOB., III 1, 404-422; AASS., Jul.
Translatio Maurini, v. STEPHANUS CoLoNIENSISin V 308-319; w. LEVISON, SRM., V 135-157.
indice I. Translatio Mennatis, v. LEO OsTIENSIS in indice I.
Laudatio Mauri episc. Caesenatis, v. PETRUS DAMIANI Vita Cyrilli et Methodii, v. GAUDERicus in indice I.
in indice I. Invectiva de translatione Metronis, v. RATHERIUS in
Miracula Mauri, v. Ooo GLANNAFOLIENSIS in indice I. indice I.
Passio Mauri Parentina [ante s. ix med.; s. vi?, Vita Mochoemoci seu Pulcherii abb. Liatmorensis
Roma]: P. KANDLER,Cod. dip!. Istriano, I sub [s. viii?, Eyre]: AASS., Mart. II 281-288 = 3 276-
"anno 284". 284; CH. PLUMMER, Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae,
Vita Mauri, v. Ooo GLANNAFOLIENSIS in indice I. Oxford 1910, II 164-183.
Inventio corporum Maximini abb. et duorum ejus Vita Mochtei episc. Lugmadensis [s. xi-xii?, Eyre]:
discipulorum [ea. a. 1025, S.-Mesmin, dioec. AASS., Aug. III 743-746; W. W. HEIST, Vitae
Orleans]: partim ASOB., VI 1, 252-253. Sanctorum Hiberniae ..., Bruxelles 1965 (Subsidia
Miracula Maximini Miciacensis, v. LETALDUS in hagiogr., 28), 394-400.
indice I. Vita Mochuae abb. [ante s. xiii, Eyre]: AASS., Jan.
Vita prima Maximini abb. Miciacensis, v. BERT- I 45-47; CH. PLUMMER, Vitae Sanctorum
HOLDUS MICIACENSIS in indice I. Hiberniae, Oxford 1910, II 184-189.
Vita Maximini abb. Miciacensis [post a. 843, Miracula Modoaldi episc. Treverensis [s. xii,
S.-Mesmin, dioec. Orleans]: ASOB., I 581-591. Helmershausen, dioec. Paderborn]: AASS., Maji
 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA

VII 711-715 = 3 700-703; PH. JAFFE, SS., XII Vita Pardi episc. [ante s. xi]: G. A. TRIA, Memorie
310-314. stori he ... di Larino, Roma 1744, 632-633.
Acta Molingi episc. [s. xii ex.-s. xiii, Eyre]: AASS., Vita Paridis episc. Teanensis [s. vi?, Campania]:
Jun. III 408-410 = JJV 333-334. AASS., Aug. II 74-78.
Vita Paschalis II papae [s. xii, Roma]: J. M.
Translatio Georgii, Aurelii et Nathaliae, v. AIMOINUS \v'ATTERICH,Pontificum Rom. vitae, II 1-17.
SANGERMANENSIS in indice I. Vita Paterniani episc. Fanensis [s. x-xi]: AASS., Jui.
Vita Neoti [s. xii in., Le Bee?, dioec. Rauen]: AASS., III 297-300 = 1 283-287.
Jui. VII 319-329 = 3 330-340. Vita Paterni, v. FoRTUNATUS in indice I.
Vita Nicetii episc. Lugdunensis [s. vi ex., Lyon]: Vita Patriciae, v. LEO PRESBYTER in indice I.
B. KRUSC:H,SRM., III 521-524. Vitae patrum [s. viJ: M1GNE, PL. 73 et 74; lib. 5
Vita Nivardi, v. ALMANNUSin indice I. et lib. 6, c. 1, interprete Pelagio diacono Romano,
Vita prima Norberti episc. Magdeburgensis [ea. a. o. c., 73, 855-1000; lib. 6, c. 2-4, interprete
II 5 5-II60, Premontre, dioec. Laon]: AASS., Jun. Johanne subdiacono Romano, o. c., 999-1022;
I 819-844, 847-858 = 3 807-831, 834-845. lib. 7, c. 44 interprete anonymo, o. c., 1060-
Vita Notkeri Balbuli, v. EKKEHARDUS SANGALLENSIS V 1062; lib. 7, compilatio male Paschasio adscripta,
in indice I. 0. c., 1025-1059.
Vita Notgeri episc. Leodiensis [ea. a. 1090, Liege]: Vitae patrum Jurensium Romani, Lupicini, Eugendi
G. KURTH,Notger de Liege, II, 1905, 10-15. [s. vi in., Condat (S.-Claude), dioec. Besarn;:on]:
B. KRUSCH,SRM., III 131-166; E MARTINE,Parsi
Vita Odae, v. PHILirrus HARVENGIUS in indice I. 1968 (Sources chret., 142).
Vita Odiliae abbatiss. Hohenburgensis [s. ix ex.- Vita Paulinae, v. StGEBOTOin indice I.
s. x, Hohenburg, dioec. Strasbourg]: CH. PFISTER, Vita Pauli episc. Narbonensis [s. vi?, Narbonne]:
Anal. Boll., t. 13 (1894), 9-32; W. LEVISON,SRM., AASS., Mart. III 373-374 = 1 371-372.
VI 37-50. Vita Pelagiae, v. EusTOCHIUSin indice I.
Vita Odilonis abb. Cluniacensis, v. JoTSALDUS, PETRUS Passio Pelagii, V. HROTSVITHAin indice I.
DAMIANIin indice I. Acta Peregrini Mutinensis [s. xii?, Modena]: AASS.,
Historia Odonis, v. Historia Eudonis. Aug. I 77-80.
Vitae Odonis abb. Cluniacensis, v. NALGoous, Vita Perfecti, v. EuLOGIUSin indice I.
JOHANNESCANONICUS ROMANUSin indice I. Martyrium Petri apostoli, v. Ps.-LINUSin indice I.
Passio et miracula Olavi regis [s. xii p. post., ante Vita Petri Abrincensis [paulo post a. u72, Savigny,
a. II88, Nidaros, hodie Trondheim]: AASS., Jul. dioec. Avranches]: E. P. SAUVAGE, Anal. Boll., 2
VII II3-ll6 = 3 124-127. (1883), 479-500.
Miracula Opportunae, v. AoALHELMUS in indice I. Vita Petri episc. Anagnini [s. xii p. post., Anagni?]:
Vita Othmari, v. WALAHFRIDUS STRABOin indice I. AASS., Aug. I 233-240 = J234-24r.
Vita Ottonis episc. Bambergensis [ea. a. II40-1146, Passio Petri Balsami [ante s. viii ex.]: RmNART2,
Priifening, dioec. Regensburg]: R. KOEPKE,SS., 501-503 = 3441-442.
XII 883-903; A. HmMEISTER, 1924 (Denkmaler Vita Petri abb. Cavensis [ea. a. 1140, Venosa]:
der Pommerschen Gesch., I); J. WtKARJAK i AASS., Mart. I 330-335 = 3 327-333; MuRATORI,
K. LtMAN,Warszawa 1966 (Mon. Poloniae Hist., Ser., VI 217-228; L. MATTEI CERASOLI, 1941
series nova VII, 1 ). (MURATORI,Ser., nuova ediz., VI/5), 16-28.
Vita Ottonis episc. Bambergensis [paulo post a. Vita Petri Damiani, v. JOHANNESLAUDENSIS in in-
n89]: AASS., Jul. I, 378-425 = 3 335-375. dice I.
Vita Ottonis episc. Bambergensis, v. EBBO m Vita Petri archiep. Tarentasiensis, v. GAUFREDUS
indice I. ALTAEC:UMEIENS[S in indice I.
Dialogus de vita Ottonis episc. Bambergensis, v. Vita Petri Trebani [paulo posts. xii med.; cum addi-
HERBORDUS in indice I. tamento s. xiii p. post., Trevi]: AASS., Aug. VI
Gesta Ottonis imperatoris, v. HROTSVITHA in indice I. 641-646.
Versus de Ottone, v. LEO VERCELLENSIS in indice I. Translatio Marcellini et Petri, v. EGINHARDUSin
Historia Ottonis, v. LIUDPRANDUS CREMONENSIS in indice I.
indice I. Vita Pharaildis [post a. 1073, Gent, dioec. Tournai]:
AASS., Jan. I 170-172.
Vita Paldonis, v. AuTPERTUsin indice I. Translatio Philastrii, v. RAMPERTUS BRIXIENSIS in in-
Prologus in vita vel obitu Paldonis, Tatonis et dice I.
Tasonis, v. PETRUSin indice I. Gesta Philippi Augusti regis, v. WILLELMUSBRITO,
Hymnus de Pantaleone, v. FULBERTUS in indice I. RIGOROUSin indice I.
Vita Pardulfi abb. Waractensis [s. viii med., Gueret, Vita et translatio Philippi Cellensis [ea. a. 8 50,
dioec. Limoges]: ASOB., III 1, 573-581; Lorsch?, dioec. Mainz]: A. HOFMEISTER, SS., XXX
w. LEVISON,SRM., VII 24-40. 798-803.
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHICI IUXTA NOMINA 59

Miracula Pirminii [ea. a. 1012, Hornbach, dioec. Vita Remigii episc. Rotomagensis [s. x, Rouen]:
Metz]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 31-3 5; AASS., MARTENE,Thes., III 1665-1670.
Nov. II 1, 50-54. Miracula Renati et Valerii [s. viii ex., Sorrento]: B.
Vita prima Pirminii [s. ix in., Hornbach, dioec. CAPASSO,Mem. de/la chiesa Sorrentina, Napoli
Metz]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 21-31; AASS., 1854, 212-217.
Nov. II 1, 34-44. Vita Richardi abb. Sanvitonensis [s. xii in.,
Vita Popponis Stabulensis, v. EvERHELMUS
in indice S.-Vannes, dioec. Verdun]: W. WATTENBACH, SS.,
I. XI 281-290.
Vita Pontii abb. S. Andreae, v. RAIMUNDUSS. Vita Richardi abb. Sanvitonensis [in libro II
ANDREAEin indice I. Chronici, auctore HuGONE FLAVINIACENSI]: G. H.
Vita Posthumii ap. Vitas patrum, MIGNE, PL. 73, PERTZ, SS., VIII 368-408.
429-438. Gesta Henrici II et Richardi I Angliae regum, v.
Passio Praejecti episc. Arverni [paulo post a. 676, Ps.-BENEDICTUS PETROBURGENSIS in indice I.
Clermont]: B. KRuscH, SRM., V 225-248. Miracula Richarii abb. Centulensis [post a. 866,
Vita Probatii [post a. 890, Nogent? dioec. Paris]: S.-Riquier, dioec. Amiens]: ASOB., II 213-227;
AASS., Febr. I 552-554 = 3 557-559. AASS., Apr. III 447-456 = 1451-460; partim 0.
Vita et inventio Probi episc. Ravennatis [a. 963, HOLDER-EGGER,SS., xv 916-919.
Ravenna]: MURATORI,Ser., I 2, 5 54-5 57. Miracula Richarii, v. HARIULFUS in indice I.
Vita Procopii abb. Sazavensis [s. xiii, Sazava?, dioec. Relatio Richarii, v. ANGILRAMNUSCENTULENSISm
Praha]: AASS., Jul. II 139-148. indice I.
Vita Protadii episc. Vesontionensis [ea. s. xi med., Vita prima Richarii abb. Centulensis [ea. a. 750-
Besan\onj: AASS., Febr. II 413-414. 797, S.-Riquier, dioec. Amiens]: B. KRUSCH,SRM.,
Gesta Pudentianae, v. Ps.-PASTORin indice I. VII 444-453.
Vita Richarii, v. ALCUINUSin indice I.
Passio quattuor Coronatorum, v. PETRUSSuBDIA- Vita Richmeri abb. Cenomannensis [s. viii?, Le
CONUSin indice I. Mans]: AASS., Jan. II 177-179 = 3
541-543;
Miractila Quintini [a. 827 vel paulo post; relatio ASOB., III I, 228''·-232''·.
translationis conscripta ea. a. 8 3 5-844, S.-Quen- Miracula Rictrudis abbatiss. Marchianensis [a.
tin, dioec. Noyon]: AASS., Oct. XIII 801-812; n64-n66; cum addit. a. II68, Marchiennes,
partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 266-270. dioec. Arras]: AASS., Maji III 89-118 = 3 88-
II7.
Vita Radbodi episc. Trajectensis [a. 962-976, De patrocinio Rictrudis, v. WALBERTUS, in indice I.
Utrecht l recensio prima brevior: H. TER HAAR, Vita Rictrudis, v. HucBALDUSin indice I.
Bijdr. en. Meded. Hist. Gen. te. Utrecht, t. 3 5 ( 19 Translatio Rigoberti episc. Remensis [post a. 894-
14), 162-168; recensio altera longior: 0. HoLDER- 900, Reims]: W. LEVISON,SRM., VII 78-79.
EGGER,SS., XV 569-571"; Anal. Boll., t. 6 (1887), Vita Rigoberti episc. Remensis [a. 888-894, Reims]:
5-15. w. LEVISON,SRM., VII 58-78.
Vita Radegundis, v. BAUDONIVIA,FoRTUNATUSin Translatio Rigomeri, v. PETRUS MALLEACENSISin
indice I. indice I.
Passio Ragneberti Bebronensis [s. ix, dioec. Lyon]: Vita Rimberti archiep. Hamburgensis et Bremensis
B. KRUSCH,SRM., V. 209-211. [s. x in., Korvei, dioec. Paderborn]: G. H. PERTZ,
Vita Rainerii, v. BENINCASA in indice I. SS., II 765-775; G. WAITZ, 1884 (SRG.), 81-
Vita Ramuoldi abb. Ratisbonensis [ex lib. II mira- 100.
culorum et memoriae Emmerammi, auctore Ar- Vita Roberti abb. Molismensis [ante a. 1197,
nulfo Vochburgensi]: ASOB., VI 1, 5-25; AASS., Molesme, dioec. Langres]: AASS., Apr. III 669-
Jun. III 415-420, n. 2-16 = 3IV 338-342. 676 = 3 676-683; MIGNE, PL. 157, 1269-1288.
Translatio et miracula Reginae [a. 865-870]: par- Epitoma vitae Roberti regis, v. HELGALDUSin
tim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XV 449-45 r. indice I.
Vita Reginswindae [ea. s. xii, Lauffen, dioec. Gesta Roberti Wiscardi, v. W1u.ELMUSAruLIENSISin
Wi.irzburg]: AASS., Jul. IV 92-95; partim indice I.
0. HOLDER-EGGERSS., xv 3 59-360. Vita Rodulfi episc. Eugubini, v. PETRUSDAMIANIin
Miracula Remacli abb. Stabulensis [lib. 1: ea. a. indice I.
851; lib. 2: s. ix ex.-1008, Stavelot, dioec. Liege]: Res gestae Rogerii Siciliae regis, v. GAUFREDUS
AASS., Sept. I 696-721; partim 0. HoLDER- MALATERRA,ALEXANDER TEI.ESINUSin indice I.
EGGER, SS., xv 433-443. Passio et translatio Romanae [a. 1074-1085]:
Vita Remacli abb. Stabulensis [s. ix in., Stavelot, AASS., Oct. II 137-140.
dioec. Liege]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., V 104-108. Vita Romani, v. Vitae patrum Jurensium.
Vita Remigii Remensis, v. HINCMARUSREMENSISin Vita et miracula Romani abb. Autissiodorensis, v.
indice I. GISLEBERTUS in indice I.
VALLILIENSIS
60 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHICI IUXTA NOMINA

Vitae Romani episc. Rotomagensis, v. GERARDUS saints du diocese de Coutances, II Avranches

SUESSIONENSIS in indiee I. 1898, 42-54.
Vita Romarici abb. Habendensis [s. vii ex., vel s. Vita Severi abb. Agathensis [s. viii?, Agde]: ASOB.,
viii-ix, Remiremont, dioec. Toul]: ASOB., II I 563-568; AASS., Aug. V 159-163.
416-420; B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 221-225. Vita Severi episc. Neapolitani [ante s. xi, Napoli]:
Vita Romualdi, v. PETRUSDAMIANIin indice I. B. CAPASSO,Mon. Neapol., I, 1881, 269-274.
Vita Romuli episc. Januensis [s. x-xi, Genua?] Vita Severi episc. Ravennatis [a. 1050-1070,
AASS., Oct. VI 208-209. Ravenna]: AASS., Febr. I 82-87; MuRATORI,Ser.,
Miraeula Rudesindi episc. Dumiensis [lib. I-III: a. II l, 189-19 3.
1172-paulo post a. II85, auctore Ordonio Vita Severi presb. [s. vii, RavennaJ: MuRATORI,Ser.,
priore, Celan6va, dioec. Orense: lib. IV: a. I 2, 563.
1226-1229]: ASOB., V 530-543. Vita Siardi abb. Orti s. Marie [ea. a. 1265-1270,
Passio Rufinae et Secundae [s. v ex., Roma?] Mariengaarde, dioec. Utrecht]: A. W. WYBRANDS,
MoMBRITIUS",II 444-44 5 · Gesta abbatum Orti s. Marie, Leeuwarden 1879,
Vita Rusticulae sive Mareiae abbatiss. Arelatensis 76-146.
[s. vii, Aries]: ASOB., II 139-147; AASS., Aug. Vita Sigiramni abb. Longoretensis [s. ix, S.-Cyran,
II 657-664; partim B. KRUSCH, SRM., IV dioec. Bourges]: B. KRUSCH,SRM., IV 606-625.
339-351. Vita Sollemnis episc. Carnotensis [s. viii p. post.,
Chartres]: W. LEVISON,SRM., VII 311-321.
Vita Sabae abbatis [Italia]: F. ERMINI, Arch. Soc. Vita Sori [post s. viii]: AASS., Febr. I 199-204.
Rom. di Star., t. 40 (1917) 123-13 r. Miraeula Stephani epise. Dienensis [= Epistula
Vita Sadalbergae abbatiss. Laudunensis [s. ix in., Johannis episc. Viennensis et suffraganeorum ad
Laon]: AASS., Sept. VI 521-529; B. KRuscH, Gregorium IX], [a. 1231, Vienne]: AASS., Sept.
SRM., V 49-66. III 194-201.
Passio Salvii epise. Engolismensis [s. viii ex., Passio Stephani pape [s. vi?, Roma]: MoMBRITIUS",
S.-Sauve, dioee. Cambrai]: AASS., Jun. V 198- II 495-500.
204 = 3VII 17 5-180; partim Hist. de Fr., III
646-648; M. CoENs, Anal. Boll., t. 87 (1969), Gesta Stephani regis Anglorum [ea. a. 1148; ea. a.
164-187. 1154]: R. HOWLETT,Chronicles of the reigns of
Vita Samsonis episc. Dolensis [s. viii ex. sive s. ix Stephen ... , 3 vol., 1886 (RS., 82), III 3-136;
in., Doi]: ASOB., I 165-185; AASS., Jui. VI K. R. POTTER,1955 (MT.).
573-591; R. FAWTIER,Bibi. Ee. Hautes Etudes, Vita Sturmi, v. EIGILUSin indiee I.
t. 197 (1912), 93-172. Sermo de vita Sualonis, v. ERMANRICUS ELWANGENSIS
Aeta Sanctini inserta in epistola Hinemari Remensis in indice I.
[a. 876-877]: AASS., Oct. V 587-588. Encyclica de vita Sugerii abb. Sandionensis, v.
Translatio Savini (Sabini) [s. ix in.-s. x ex.]: WILLELMUS SANDIONENSIS in indice I.
MARTENE,Coll., VI 805-810. Vita Sulpitii episc. Bituricensis [s. vii med., Bourges]:
Passio Sebastiani [s. v, Roma]: MoMBRITIUS2,II recensio A: B. KRuscH, SRM., IV 3 72-3 80; recen-
p. 459-476; AASS., Jan. II 265-278 = 1 629-642; sio B: AASS., Jan. II 174-176 = 1 538-540.
MIGNE, PL. 17, 1021-1058. Vita altera et miraeula Sulpitii epise. Biturieensis
Translatio Sebastiani et Gregorii, v. Oo1Lo [s. ix, S.-Sulpiee, dioec. Bourges]: ASOB., II
SUESSIONENSIS in indiee I. 168-187; partim MIGNE, PL. 80, 574-592 (sine
Vita Segolenae abbatiss. Troclarensis [s. vii ex., miraeulis).
dioec. Albi]: ASOB., III 2, 541-5 50; AASS., Jui. Vita tertia Sulpitii episc. Bituricensis, v. GurnERTUS
V 630-637. GEMBLACENSIS in indice I.
Vita Senti [s. vii vel s. viii, Tuscia]: AASS., Maji
VI 71-73 = 1 70-72. Gesta Tancredi, v. RADULFUS in indiee I.
CADOMENSIS
Gesta Servatii antiquiora ap. HERIGERUM,Gesta Miracula Theclae: 0. VON GEBHARDT,Die lateini-
episc. Tungr., R. KOEPKE,SS., VII 172-175. schen Ubersetzungen der Acta Pauli et Theclae,
Gesta Servatii [post a. 1126, Maastricht]: F. WIL- Leipzig 1902 (Texte u. Untersuch. z. Gesch. der
HELM,Sanct Servatius, Miinehen 1910, 3-147. altchristl. Lit., 22, 2. Heft), 169-173.
Translatio Servatii, v. JocuNous in indice I. Vita Theodardi archiep. Narbonensis [a. 1089-
Translatio Severini, v. JOHANNESNEAPOLITANUS in 1091, Narbonne]: AASS., Maji I 142-156 =
indice I. 3
145-159·
Vita Severini, v. EuGIPPIUSin indice I. Gesta Theoderici regis [s. xii p. post., Fulda]:
Vita Severini abb. Agaunensis, v. Ps.-FAUSTUSin B. KRUSCH,SRM., II 202-210.
indiee I. Acta Theodorae [hausta ex Passionibus Alexan-dri,
Vita Severi episc. Abrincensis [s. xi ex., Avranches]: Hermetis, Balbinae, s. vi, Roma]: AASS., Apr. I
AASS., Febr. I 188-192; E. A. PIGEON, Vies des 5-6.
OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA 61

Vita Theodulfi Remensis [s. vii ex., Reims]: AASS., Translatio Valentini episc. lnteramnensis, v. BALDRI-
Maji I 96-99 = 398-102. cus BuRGULIENSIS in indice I.
Vita Theofredi, v. Vita Thiofridi. Sermo de Valentino episc. Januensis [post a. 985;
Passio metrica Thiemonis archiep. Juvavensis ante s. xiii]: AASS., Maji VII 544-546 = 3 536-
[s. xii in., Admont, dioec. Salzburg]: W. WATTEN- 537.
BACH,SS., XI 28-3 3. Vita Valentini Molismensis [s. xi, Molesme, dioec.
Passio prosaica Thiemonis archiep. Juvavensis [s. Langres]: AASS., Jui. II 41-42; partim Hist. de
xii med., Admont, dioec. Salzburg]: W. WATTEN- Fr., III 410-411.
BACH,SS., XI 5 2-62. Acta Valeriani [ex passione Caeciliae]: AASS., Apr.
Passio prosaica altera Thiemonis, v. HEINRICUS II 204-206 = >206-208.
BREOENOWENSIS in indice I. Miraetda Vedastis, v. WLMARUSATREBATENSIS m
Vita Thiofridi abb. Calmeliacensis [s. xi, S.-Chaffre indice I.
du Monastier, dioec. Le Puy]: ASOB., III 1, Vita Vedastis, v. JONASBOBIENSIS in indice I.
477-485; AASS., Oct. VIII 527-532. Miracula Verenae [ea. a. 1010, Zurzach, dioec.
Vita Thomae Becket archiep. Cantuariensis [a. Konstanz]: AASS., Sept. I 168-173; A. REINLE,
II72-1173, Canterbury]: J. c. ROBERTSON and Die heilige Verena von Zurzach, Basel 1948 (Ars
J. B. SHEPPHARD, Materials for the hist. of Thomas Docta, VI), p. 49-61.
Becket, 7 t., 1875-1885 (RS., 67), IV 80-144. Acta Veroli, v. AGANOin indice I.
Vita Thomae Becket adscripta Magistro Euvrardo: Inventio, miracula et translatio Veroni, v. 0LBER-
MARTEN£,Thes., III 1737-1746. TUSGEMBLACENSIS in indice I.
Passio Thyrsi et sociorum [ante s. ix]: AASS., Jan. Vita Victoris III papae [ex Chronico Casinense, auc-
II 824-832 = 3 Ill 439-447. toribus Leone Marsicano et Petro Diacono]:
Passio Thyrsi et sociorum: AASS., Jan. II 817-824 AASS., Sept. V 400-434.
= 3 III 432-439. Passio Victoriae [s. v-vi?]: P. PASCHINI,Lateranum,
Vita Tillonis Sollemniacensis [s. xi?, Clairmarais, I (1919), 33-44.
dioec. Therouanne ]: AASS., Jan. I 3 76-3 80. Acta Vigilii [s. vi vel post]: L. CESARINI SFORZA,in
Translatio trium virginum Coloniensium Walcio- Scritti di storia e d'arte, Trento 1905, 13-27.
dorensis [ea. a. 1130, Waulsort, dioec. Liege]: W. Vita Vincentiani Avolcensis [s. xi in., S.-Viance,
LEVISON,SS., XXX 1375-1383. dioec. Limoges]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V II6-128.
Inventio Trophimenae fante s. xi; s. ix p. post.?, Vita Vincentii-Madelgarii [s. xii, Soignies vel
Amalfi?]: AASS., Jui. II 233-240. Hautmont, dioec. Cambrai]: AASS., Jui. III 668-
Miracula Trudonis, v. STEPELINUS in indice I. 677 = 3 639-648.
Vita Trudonis, v. DoNATUSMETTENSIS in indice I. Passio Vincentii et Benigni [non ante s. vi, s. viii-
ix? J: AASS., Jun. I 625-627 = 3 615-617.
Vita et miracula Udalrici, v. GERHARDUS AuGusTANUS Vita Vitalis abb. S. Basilii [ex graeco latine trans-
in indice I. lata a. II94, Tricarico]: AASS., Mart. II ,:-26-''34
Miracula Urbani [post a. 1141, Chalons-sur- = J ,. 2 7- * 3 5.
Marne?]: AASS., Maji VI 18-22. Inventio Vitalis et Agricolae, v. Ps.-AMBROSIUS in
Passio Urbani [s. v ex.-s. vii, Roma]: AASS., Mai indice I.
VI, 11-15 = 3 10-15. Passio Vitalis et Valeriae [ante ea. a. 1070, Ra-
Vita Urbani episc. Lingonensis [s. x-s. xi, S.-Benigne, venna]: AASS., Apr. III 564-565 = 3 570-571.
Dijon]: AASS., Jan. 492-494 = 3III 105-107. Translatio Viti [a. 836-837, Korvei]: AASS., Jun.
Passio Ursicini Ravennae [s. xi, Ravenna]: II 1029-1037 = 3III 507-513; PH. JAFFE,Bibi., I
MuRATORI,Ser., I 2, 560-562; partim AASS., Jun. 3-26.
III 810-8II = 3IV 673-675. Passio Viti et Modesti [s. vii, Lucania]: AASS., Jun.
Vita Ursi [s. x?]: AASS., Febr. I 937-939 = II 1021-1026 = 3III 499-504.
3
946-948. Vita et miracula Vitoni episc. Virdunensis, v.
Miracula Ursmari in itinere per Flandriam facta [a. RICHARDUS S. VITONIin indice I.
1060, Lobbes, dioec. Liege]: AASS., Apr. II Vita Voti et Felicis fratrum Caesaraugustanorum,
573-578 = 3 570-575; partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, v. MACARIUS PINNATENSIS in indice I.
SS., XV 837-842.
Vitae Ursmari, v. ANso, HERIGERUS,RATHERIUS in Vita Walae, v. PASCHASIUS in indice I.
indice I. Relatio corporis Walarici abb. Leuconaensis [ea.
Miracula Ursmari et Ermini [c. 15 ante a. 990 con- 1050, S.-Valery-sur-Somme, dioec. Amiens]:
scriptum; alia ea. a. 1057-post a. 1090, Lobbes, AASS., Apr. I 23-27 = 3 24-27; ASOB., V
dioec. Liege]: AASS., Apr. II 568-573 = 3 565-570; 5 57-562.
partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV 833-837. Vita Walarici abb. Leuconaensis [a. 1031-1052,
Miracula alia Ursmari et Ermini, v. FoLCININUSin S.-Valery-sur-Somme, dioec. Amiens]: B. KRuscH,
indice I. SRM., IV 160-175.
 OPERA HAGIOGRAPHICA ET COMMENTARII BIOGRAPHIC! IUXTA NOMINA

Miracula Waldburgae Tielensia [ea. a. 1022, Tie!, Miracula Wilfridi, v. AELREDUS in indice I.
dioec. Utrecht]: partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., Vita Wilfridi, v. EDDIUSSTEPHANUS in indice I.
xv 764-766. Vita Willehadi, v. Ps.-ANSGARIUS in indice I.
Vita et miracula Waldburgis, v. WmFHARDUS Vita Willelmi abb. Divionensis, v. RADULFUS GLABER
HASERENSIS in indice I. in indice I.
Miracula Waldeberti, v. ADso in indice I. Vita Willibaldi, v. HuGEBURCin indice I.
Vita Walfridi, V. ANDREASLUCENSISin indice I. Miracula Willibrordi [ea. a. 1070?, Echternach,
Waltharius [s. ix; olim Ekkehardo Sangallensi I, dioec. Trier]: W. LEVISON,SS., XXX 1369-1371.
t a. 973, attributa]: K. STRECKER,Poet. !at., VI Vitae Willibrordi, v. ALCUINUSin indice I.
24-83. Vita et miracula Willibrordi, v. T!-l!OFRIDUS EPTER-
Historia Wambae regis, v. JuLIANUSToLETANUSm NACENSIS in indice I.
indice I. Vita Willihelmi abb. Hirsaugiensis, v. HAIMO
Miracula Wandregisili abb. Fontanellensis [lib. 1: HIRSAUGIENSIS in indice I.
ante a. 858; lib. 2: ea. a. 885; S.-Wandrille]: Miracula Winnoci [s. xi, Wormhoudt, dioec.
ASOB., II 547-5 58; AASS., Jui. V 281-290; par- Therouanne]: W. LEVISON,SRM., V 780-786.
tim 0. Howrn-EGGER, SS., XV 406-409. Miracula Winnoci, v. DRoGo BERGENSIS in
Sermo de adventu Wandregisili, Ansberti et indice I.
Wlframmi [s. xi ex., S.-Pieter, Gent, dioec. Vita prima Winnoci, v. Vitae Audomari, Bertini ac
Tournail: partim 0. HOLDER-EGGER, SS., XV Winnoci.
625-63 I. Vita altera Winnoci, a monacho Blandiniensi con-
Translatio Wandregisili et Ansberti [s. x p. post., scripta [a. 1059-1070, ea. a. 1064, Bergues-
S.-Pieter, Gent]: 0. HOLDER-EGGER,SS., XXX S.-Winnoc, dioec. Therouanne]: ASOB., III 1,
815-820. 303-314; AASS., Nov. III 267-274.
Vita prima Wandregisili abb. Fontanellensis [s. vii Historia inventionis et miraculorum Wlframni [a.
ex., S.-Wandrille, dioec. Rauen]: B. KRuscH, 1074-1087, S.-Wandrille, dioec. Rouen]: partim
SRM., V l 3-24. AASS., Mart. III 148-150 = 3 147-149; partim
Vita altera Wandregisili abb. Fontanellensis [s. 1x ASOB., III 1, 366-381; J. LAPORTE,Rauen 1938
med., S.-Wandrille, dioec. Rouenl: ASOB., II (Melanges ... Soc. d'Hist. de Normandie, XIV).
534-546; AASS., Jui. V 272-281. Miracula Wlframni [s. xi, S.-Wandrille, dioec.
Passio Wenceslai et Ludmilla [s. x ex., auctore Rauen]: AASS., Mart. III 150-161 = 3 149-
Christiano; vel compilatio s. xiv]: partim AASS., 160.
Sept. VII 825-83 5 = 1769-778. Vita Wlframni episc. Senonensis [auctore Ps.-Jona;
Vita Wereburgae, v. GoscELINUSin indice I. a. 788-8II, S.-Wandrille, dioec. Rauen]:
Vita Wiboradae, v. HARTMANNUSSANGALLENS1s, w. LEVISON,SRM., V 661-673.
HEPIDANNUS in indice I. Vita Wlmari abb. Silviacensis [s. ix med., Samer,
Elevatio Wicberti Gemblacensis [paulo post a. 1r12, dioec. Therouanne]: ASOB., III 1, 234-23 8;
Gembloux, dioec. Liege]: G. H. PERTZ, SS., VIII AASS., Ju!. V 84-88.
516-518. Vita Wolbodonis episc. Leodiensis, v. REINERUS
Vita Wicberti, v. SIGEBERTUSGEMBLACENSISin LEODIENSIS in indice I.
indice I. Vita Wolfhelmi, v. CoNRADUS BRUNWILARENSIS m
Miracula Wigberhti abb. Friteslariensis lea. a. 936, indice I.
Hersfeld, dioec. Mainz]: partim G. WAITZ, SS., Vita Wolfkangi, v. 0TLOHUS in indice I.
IV 224-228. Vita Wulfstani, v. WILLELMUSMALMESBIRIENSIS in
Breviloquium vitae Wilfridi episc. Eboracensis, v. indice I.
FRITHEGODUS in indice I. Vita Wynnebaldi, v. HuGEBURCin indice I.
 IV. EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

AcHT, P., Die Traditionen des Klosters Tegernsee (Archives hist. du Poitou, 44, 46); t. I: de 1063
Ioo3-I242, Miinchen 1952 (Qu. und Erort. zur a 1327.
bayerischen Geschichte, N.F., 9/r).
AcHT, P., v. Mainzer Urkundenbuch. BACCHINI, B., Dell'istoria de! monastero di S.
Acta Palatina, v. Historia et commentationes. Benedetto di Polirone nello stato di Mantova libri
Actes Phil. rer, V. PROU. cinque, Modena 1696.
Actes Phil.-Aug., v. Recueil des actes de Philippe BALLARD, A., Britisch borough charters (1042-1216),
Auguste. Cambridge etc. 1913.
Actes Robert Jer, v. BAUTIER. BALUZE,E., Capitularia regum Francorum. Additae
AGUIRRE,V. SAENZDE AGUIRRE. sunt Marculfi monachi et aliorum formulae ve-
ALART,B., Cartulaire roussillonnais, Perpignan 1880. teres et notae doctissimorum virorum, Stephanus
ALAUS,P., L. CASSANET E. MEYNIAL,Cartulaire des Baluzius Tutelensis in unum collegit ... , 2 t., Paris
abbayes d'Aniane et de Gellone, 2 t., Montpellier 1677; Venezia 1772-1773 Paris 1780 3 •
2
;

1898, 1900. (Soc. arch. de Montpellier); t. BALUZE,E., Histoire genealogique de la maison

I: Cartulaire de Gellone; t. II: Cartulaire d' d'Auvergne, 2 t., Paris 1708; t. I: Preuves de
Aniane. l'Histoire de la maison d'Auvergne.
ALBANES, J.-H., ETU. CHEVALIER, Aries (Archeveques, BALUZE,E., Historiae Tutelensis libri tres, Paris
conciles, prevots, statuts), Valence 1901 (Gallia 1717.
christiana novissima, f3]). BALUZE,E., Miscellanea, 7 t., Paris 1678-1715; ed.
ALBERS,B., Consuetudines monasticae, 5 t., Stutt- J. D. MANSI, 4 t., Lucca 1761-1764.
gart-Wien 1900-1912. BARONIO,C., Annales ecclesiastici a Christo nato
Album paleographique ou recueil de documents ad annum n98, 12 t., Roma 1588-1607.
importants relatifs a l'histoire et a la litterature BARRACLOUGH, G., Facsimiles of early Cheshire char-
nationales, par la Societe de !'Ecole des Chartes, ters, Oxford 1957.
Paris 1887. BARSOCCHINI, D., v. BERTINI.
ALLODI,L., E G. LEVI, Il regesto Sublacense dell' BAuooN DE MoNY, CH., Relations politiques des
undicesimo secolo, Roma 1885 (Bibi. della R. comtes de Foix avec la Catalogne jusqu'au com-
Soc. romana di storia patria). mencement du XJVe siecle, 2 t., Paris 1896.
ALTMANN, w., UND E. BERNHEIM,Ausgewahlte BAUDOT,A. M. ET M., Le grand cartulaire du
Urkunden zur Erlauterung der Verf assungs- chapitre Saint-Julien de Brioude, essai de resti-
geschichte Deutschlands im Mittelalter, Berlin tution, Clermont-Ferrand 1935 (Mem. de l'Acad.
l 9094, l 9 205. des sciences belles-lettres et arts de Clermont-
AMIANI,P. M., Memorie istoriche della citta di Pano, Ferrand, 3 5 ).
2 t., Pano 1751. BAUMANN, F., Geschichtliches aus Sankt Peter, Frei-
ANDRIEU,M., Les ordines romani du haut moyen burg i. Br. 1881 (Freiburger Diocesan Archiv, 14).
age, 5 t., Louvain 1931-1961 (Spicilegium sacrum BAUMANN,F. L., G. MEYER VON KNONAUUNO M.
lovaniense, fasc. rr, 23, 24, 28, 29); t. II (Ordines KIEM,Die altesten Urkunden von Allerheiligen in
I-XIII) 1948; t. III (Ordines XIV-XXXIV) 1951; Schaffhausen, Rheinau und Muri, Basel 188 3
t. IV (Ordines XXXV-XLIX) 1956; t. V (Ordo (Qu. zur schweizer Geschichte, 3 ).
L) 1961. BAUR,L., Hessische Urkunden. Aus dem Grossher-
Annalen des historischen Vereins fur den Nieder- zoglich Hessischen Haus- und Staatsarchive ... ,
rhein, insbesondere die alte Erzdiocese Koln, t. 5 t., Darmstadt 1860-1873.
26/2 7, Koln 187 4. [= Rheinische Urkunden des BAUTIER,R. H., Recueil des actes d'Etudes, roi de
X.-XII. Jahrhunderts, ed. H. CARDAUNS]. France {888-898), Paris 1967 (CDHF.).
Sacri et canonici ordinis Praemonstratensis annales, BAUTIER,R. H. ET J. DuFOUR, Recueil des actes de
V. HUGO. Robert !er et de Raoul, Paris 1978 (CHDF:).
APPELT,H., Die Urkunden Friedrichs I., Hannover BELGRANO,L. T., Il registro della curia arcives-
1975-1990 (MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. Germ., covile di Genuva, Genova 18 5 5 (Atti della Soc.
ro/1-5 ). figure di storia patria, II, 1 ).
AsTEGIANO, L., Codex diplomaticus Cremonae, 2 t., BELTRAN!, G., Documenti longobardi e greci per la
Torino 1895, 1898 (Monumenta historiae patriae, storia dell'Italia meridionale nel medio evo, Roma
serie II: 21, 22). 1877.
AuooUIN, E., Recueil de documents concernant la BENASSI,U., Cadice diplomatico Parmense, t. I,
commune et la ville de Poitiers, 2 t., 1923, 1928 Parma 1910.
 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

BENOIT, Histoire ecclesiastique et politique de la ville Erort. zur bayerischen und deutschen Geschichte,
et du diocese de Taul, Toul 1707. N.F., 4, 5).
BERNARD,A., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Savigny, FR. BLOCKMANS, 'De zoogenaamde stadskeure van
suivi du petit cartulaire de l'abbaye d'Ainay, 2 Geraardsbergen van tusschen 1067 en 1070', in:
t., Paris 1853; t. I: Cartulaire de Savigny; t. II: Handelingen van de Koninklijke Commissie voor
Cartulaire d'Ainay (CDI.). Geschiedenis 106 (1941), pp. 1-93.
BERNARD, A., ET A. BRUEL,Recueil des chartes de BLOK,D. P., Een diplomatisch onderzoek van de
l'abbaye de Cluny, 6 t., Paris 1876-1903 (CD/.). oudste particuliere oorkonden van Werden met
BERNHART,J. B., Codex traditionum ecclesiae enige uitweidingen over het ontstaan van dit soort
Ravennatensis in papyro scriptus et in Regia oorkonden in het algemeen, Assen 1960.
Bibliotheca Bavarica asservatus, Mi.inchen BLOK,P. J., EN J. A. FEITH,ETC., Oorkondenboek
1810. van Groningen en Drente. 2 t., Groningen 1896,
BERNICOLI, S., Documenti dell'archivio storico com- 1899.
munale di Ravenna anteriore al secolo XII, BoczEK, A., E.A., Codex diplomaticus et epistolaris
Ravenna 1914 (Felix Ravenna, supplemento I). Moraviae, 15 t., Olmi.itz 1836-1903; t. I [a.
BERTINI,D., E D. BARSOCCHINI, Dissertazioni sopra 396-1199].
la storia ecclesiastica lucchese. Raccolta di docu- BooE, G., Urkundenbuch der Stadt Goslar und der
menti per servire al/a storia ecclesiastica luc- in und bei Goslar belegenen geistlichen Stiftu-
chese, 4 t., Lucca 1818-1841 (Mem. e doc. per ngen, 5 t., Halle 1893-1922; t. I: 922-1250; t.
servire all'istoria de/ ducato di Lucca, 4/r-2, II: 1251-1300 (Geschichtsquellen der Provinz
5/2-3). Sachsen, 29, 30).
BERTRAND DE BROUSSILLON, [A.I, Cartulaire de l'ab- BooMANN,F. J., Rheingauische Alterthiimer, 2 t.,
baye de Saint-Aubin d'Angers, 3 t., Angers-Paris Mainz 1819.
1896-1903; (Doc. hist. sur l'Anjou, publies par BoEREN,P. C., Etude sur les tributaires d'eglise dans
la Soc. d 'agriculture, sciences et arts d 'Angers, le comte de Flandre du JXc au XJVc siecle,
1-3). Amsterdam 1936.
BERTRAND DEBRoussILLON,[AJ, Cartulaire de Saint- B6HMER,J. FR., Acta imperii selecta. Urkunden
Victeur au Mans, prieure de l'abbaye du Mont- deutscher Konige und Kaiser 928-1398 mit einem
Saint-Michel (994-qoo), Paris 1895 (Soc. Anhang von Reichssachen. Aus dem Nachlass
d'agriculture, sciences et arts de la Sarthe). herausgegeben von Julius Ficker, Innsbruck 1870.
BESLY, J., Histoires des comtes de Poictou et dues BoNGERT,Y., Recherches sur les cours lai'ques du
de Guyenne ... depuis !'an 8n jusques au roy xeau XJIIe siecle, Paris 1949.
Louis le Jeune ... , Paris 1647. Boos, H., Quellen zur Geschichte der Stadt Worms,
BrnGNOT,A., Les Olim ou registres des arrets ren- 3 t., Berlin 1886-1893; t. I: 627-1300.
dus par la cour du roi sous les regnes de Saint BoRETIUS,A., UNO V. KRAUSE,Capitularia regum
Louis, de Philippe le Hardi, de Philippe le Bel, Francorum, 2 t., Hannover 1883-1897 (MGH.,
de Louis le Hutin et de Philippe le Long, 4 t., Capit. 1, 2).
Paris 1839-1848 (CD/.). BoRMANs,S., ET E. ScHOOLMEESTERS, Cartulaire de
BEYER,H., Urkundenbuch zur Geschichte der jetzt l' eglise Saint-Lambert de Liege, 6 t., Bruxelles
die preussischen Regierungsbezirke Coblenz und 1893-1933 (CRH.).
Trier bildenden mittelrheinischen Territorien, 3 BosELLI,G. V., Delle storie Piacentine libri XII;
t., Coblenz 1860-1874, repr. Hildesheim-New Delle storie Piacentine libri VI, 2 t., Piacenza
York 1974. 1793, 1804.
BEYER,K., Urkundenbuch der Stadt Erfurt, 2 t., BouDET,M., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-Flour,
Halle 1889, 1897 (Geschichtsquellen der Provinz t. I (972-1275), Monaco 1910 (Coll. de doc.
Sachsen, 23-24). hist. publies par ordre de S.A.S. le prince Albert
BIGELOW,M. M., Placita Anglo-Normannica, I, prince souverain de Monaco).
London 1879. BouGAUD,E., ETJ. GARNIER,Chronique de l'abbaye
BIMBENET, E., Examen critique de la charte octroyee de Saint-Benigne de Dijon, suivie de la chronique
par le roi Louis VII aux habitants d'Orleans en de Saint-Pierre de Beze, Dijon 1875 (Analecta
l'annee n37 (Mem. de la Soc. d'agriculture, scien- Divionensia).
ces, belles-lettres et arts d'Orleans, 16 ( 187 4), BOUMAN,A. c., v. MULLER.
pp. 67-98). BOUQUET, M., v. Historiens de France.
BINTERIM, A. J., UNOJ. H. MooREN, Die Erzdiocese BouRASSE, J.-J.,Cartulaire de Cormery, Tours 1860
Kain bis zur franzosischen Staatsumwalzung, (Mem. de la Soc. arch. de Touraine, 12).
neubearb. von A. MooREN, 2 t., Di.isseldorf 1892. BOURGEOIS, R., Le mouvement communal dans le
BIRCH,v. DE GRAYBIRCH. comte de Champagne aux XIIe et XJIIe siecles,
BITTERAUF, TH., Die Traditionen des Hochstifts Paris 1904.
Freising, 2 t., Mi.inchen 1905, 1909 (Qu. und BouRGIN,G., La commune de Soissons et le groupe
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

communal soissonnais, Paris 1908 (Bibi. /'Ee. des CAMOBRECO, F., Regesto di San Leonardo di Siponto,
Hautes Etudes, sc. hist. et phi/of., 167). Roma 1913 (Regesta chartarum Italiae, [ro]).
BRANDI, K., Urkunden und Akten fiir rechts- CANATDE CHIZY,P., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-
geschichtliche und diplomatische Vorlesungen und Marcel-les-Chalon-sur-Saone, Chalonsur-Saone
Obungen, Berlin-Leipzig 1932 3 • 1894 (Soc. d'hist. et d'arch. de Chalon-sur-Saone).
BRASSART, F., La feodalite dans le Nord de la France. CAPASSO, B., Monumenta ad Neapolitani ducatus
Histoire du chateau et de la chatellenie de historiam pertinentia, quae partim nunc primum,
Douai ... , depuis le xc s. jusqu'a r789 ... , 3 partim typis iterum vulgantur, 2 t., Napoli
t., Douai etc. 1877-1887. 1881-1892 (Mon. storici a cura della Soc. napo-
BRESSLAU, H., Die Urkunden Heinrichs II. und letana di storia patria. Serie prima: 1; Serie se-
Arduins, Hannover, 1903 (MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. conda: 1/I-2).
Germ., 3). Capit., v. BoRETIUS UNDKRAUSE.
BRESSLAU, H., UNDP. KEHR,Die Urkunden Heinrichs CARTIER,E., Melanges historiques, Tours 1842.
III., Berlin 1931 (MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. Germ., Cartulaire des abbayes de Saint-Pierre de la
5). Couture et de Saint-Pierre de Solesmes, pu-
BRESSLAU, H., H. WrnELUNDA. HESSEL,Die Urkun- blie par les Benedictins de Solesmes, Le Mans
den Konrads II. Mit Nachtragen zu den Ur- 1881.
kunden Heinrichs II., Hannover-Leipzig 1909 Cartulaire de Chalons-sur-Marne, v. PELICIER.
(MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. Germ., 4). CASSAN,L., v. ALAUS.
BREZZI,P., I comuni cittadini italiani. Origine e CASTAN,A., Origines de la commune de Besan<;on,
primitiva costituzione (secoli X-XII), Milano Besarn;:on 1858 (Mem. de la Soc. d'emulation du
[1940] (Doc. di storia e di pensiero politico, [9]). Daubs).
BROUWER, K. (CH. BROWERus),Fuldensium antiqui- CATUREGLI,N., Regesto della chiesa di Pisa
tatem libri III!, Antwerpen 1612. (Regestum Pisanum), Roma 1938 (Regesta char-
BRUCKNER, A., Regesta Alsatiae aevi Merovingici et tarum Italiae, [24]).
Karolini, 496-9r8; t. I: Quellenband, Strasbourg- CAu-DuRBAN,D., Abbaye du Mas-d'Azil, mono-
Zurich 1949. graphie et cartulaire, 817-r774, Foix 1896.
BRUNEL, C., Recueil des actes des comtes de Pontieu CAVAGNA SANGIULIANI, A., Documenti vogheresi, dell'
(ro26-r279), Paris 1930 (CDI.). Archivio di stato di Milano, Pinerolo 19ro (Bibi.
BRUNETTI,F., Cadice diplomatico Toscano, 2 t., della Soc. storica subalpina, 47).
Firenze 1806, 1833. CEssI, R., Documenti relativi al/a storia di Venezia
BRUNS,H. T., Canones apostolorum et conciliorum anteriori al mi/le, 2 t., Padova 1940, 1942; t. I:
saec. IV., V., VI., VII., 2 t., Berlin 1839 (Bibi. secoli V-IX; t. II: secoli IX-X (Testi e documenti
ecclesiastica, 1). di storia e di letteratura latina medioevale, 1, 3).
BRUSSEL, N., Nouvel examen de !'usage general des CHAMPEVAL, J.-B., Cartulaire des abbayes de Tulle
fiefs en Prance pendant les XJe, XII", XllJe et et de Roc-Amadour, Brive 1903 (Bull. de la Soc.
XJVc siecles, 2 t., Paris 1727; 1750.
2
scientif., hist. et arch. de la Correze, de 1887,
BRUZZA,L., Regesto della chiesa di Tivoli, Roma p. 4 21 a 1902, p. 299).
1880 (Bibi. dell' Accademia storico-giuridica, 6 CHAMPEVAL, J.-B., Cartulaire de l'abbaye d'Uzerche,
- Pubblicato nel periodico Studi e documenti di Tulle 1901 (Bull. de la Soc. des lettres, sciences
storia e diritto). et arts de la Correze, de 1887, p. 398 a 1897,
Bullarium Casinense, v. MARGARINUS. p. 527).
Bullarium Vaticanum, v. Collectio bullarum. CHAPIN,E., Les villes de foires de Champagne des
origines au de but du XJVe siecle, Paris 19 3 7
CADIER,L., Cartulaire de Sainte-Pai de Morlaas, (Bibi. de /'Ee. des Hautes Etudes, 268).
Pau 1884. CHARLES R., ET [S.] MENJOTo'ELBENNE,Cartulaire
CAISDE PIERLAS, E., Cartulaire de l'ancienne cathe- de l'abbaye de Saint-Vincent du Mans (ordre de
drale de Nice, Turin 1888. Saint Benoit), 2 t., Mamers-Le Mans 1886-1913.
CALISSE,C., Documenti de! monastero di San CHARTRou,J., L'Anjou de no9 a n5r. Foulque
Salvatore sul Monte Amiata riguardanti ii terri- de Jerusalem et Geoffroi Plantegenet, Paris
torio Romano (secoli VIII-XII), (Archivio della [1928].
R. Soc. romana di storia patria, 16 (1893) pp. Chartularium insignis ecclesie Cenomanensis, v.
289-345, I7 (1894) pp. 95-129). LOTTIN.
C\LMET, A., Histoire ecclesiastique et civile de Chartularium Studii Bononiensis, 13 t., Imo la
Lorraine, 3 t., Nancy 1728; ed. altera, 7 t., Nancy 1907-1940 (Pubbl. Istituto per la Storia dell'
1745-1757. Univ. di Bologna).
CAMERA,M., Memorie storico-diplomatiche dell'- CHASSAING, A., Cartulaire de Chamalieres-sur-Loire
antica citta e ducato di Amalfi, 2 t., Salerno 1876, en Velay, prieure conventuel dependant de I' ab-
1881. baye de Saint-Chaffre, Paris 189 5.
66 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

CliASSAING,A., Spicilegium Brivatense. Recueil de Montis Casini, 4 t., Montecassino 1887-1960;

documents historiques relatifs au Brivadois et a t. I, II, 1887, 1891 (Tabularium Casinense,
l'Auvergne, Paris r886. l, 2).
CHEVALIER,C., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Noyers, Codex diplomaticus Cavensis, v. MORCALDI.
Tours r 872 (.Mem. de la Soc. arch. de Touraine, Codex diplomaticus Langobardiae [ed. G. PORRO
22). LAMBERTENGHI], Torino 1873 (Monumenta histo-
C. U.
CHEVALIER, J., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint- riae patriae, [serie IJ, 13).
Andre-le-Bas de Vienne, Ordre de Saint-Benoit, Codex diplomaticus Lubecensis. Lubeckisches
suivi d'un appendice de chartes inedites sur le Urkundenbuch. Urkundenbuch der Stadt Lu-
diocese de Vienne (IXe-xne siecles), Lyon 1869 beck, rr t., Lubeck 1843-1905 (Verein fur
(Coll. de cartul. dauphinois, I). Lubeckische Geschichte und Althertums-kunde);
CHEVALIER, C. U. J., Collection de cartulaires dauphi- t. I: [ab a. r 139].
nois, t. VI, 2, Paris 1875 [= Diplomatique de Codex diplomaticus Saxoniae regiae, hrsg. von E.
Bourgogne, par PIERREDERivAz. Analyse et pieces G. GERSDORF, K. F. VON PosERN-KLETT,0. PossE
inedites publiees par C. U. J. CHEVALIER]. UNDH. ERMISCH,24 t., Leipzig 1864-1909.
[CHEVALIER,U.], Cartulaire de l'abbaye Saint- Codex Hirsaugiensis [ed. A. R. GFRORER],Stuttgart
Barnard de Romans, Nouvelle edition completee, 1843 (Bihl. des literarischen Vereins in Stuttgart,
Romans 1898. re).
U., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de St-Chaffre
CHEVALIER, Codice diplomatico Laudense, v. VIGNATI.
du .Monastier, Ordre de Saint-Benoit, suivi de la Collectio bullarum sacrosanctae basilicae Vaticanae,
chronique de Saint-Pierre du Puy et d'un appen- 3 t., Roma 1747-1752.
dice de chartes, Paris 1884. Cone., V. MAASSEN(aevi Merovingici); V. WERMING-
CHEVALIER,U., Cartulaire du prieure de Paray- HOFF(aevi Karolini).
le-Monial, Ordre de Saint-Benoft, suivi d'un Const., v. WEILAND.
appendice de chartes et de visites de l'ordre de CorPIETERS-STOCHOVE, H., Regestes de Philippe d'
Cluny, Paris 1890 (Coll. de cartul. dauphinois, Alsace, comte de Flandre, Gand 1906 (Ann. de
VIII, 2). la Soc. d'Histoire de Gand, 7).
CHEVRIER, G., ETM. CHAUME,Chartes et documents H.,
COPPIETERS-STOCHOVE, Regestes de Thierri
de Saint-Benigne de Dijon, prieures et depen- d'Alsace, comte de Flandre, Gand 1902 (Ann. de
dances des origines a r300, t. II (990-1124), la Soc. d'Histoire de Gand, 4).
Dijon 1943 (Analecta Burgundica). CoOARD-LUYs,E., Le cartulaire de Saint-Spire de
CHIFFLET, P. F., Histoire de l'abbaye royale et de la Corbeil au diocese de Paris, Rambouillet r 882
ville de Tournus, Dijon r 664. (Mem. et doc. publies par la Soc. arch. de
CHOLET,[P. F. E.J, Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint- Rambouillet, 6).
Etienne de Baigne, en Saintonge, Niort 1868. CouRTOlS,J., Chartes de l'abbaye de Saint-Etienne
0-IORIER,N., Histoire generate du Dauphine, 2 t., de Dijon des VIIIe, IXe, xc et Xle siecles, Paris,
Grenoble-Lyon, 1661-1672. Dijon 1908 (Coll. de textes ref. au droit et aux
CHROUST, A., Untersuchungen uber die lango- institutions de la Bourgogne).
bardischen Konigs- und Herzogs-Urkunden, Graz CouRTOY, F., v. Etudes.
1888. CRECELIUS, W., Traditiones Werdinenses (Zeitschrift
CIPOLLA,C., Le piit antiche carte diplomatiche de! des Bergischen Geschichts- Vereins, 6, r 8 69; 7,
monastero di S. Giusto di Susa, ro29-r212, 1871).
Roma 1896 (Bull. dell' Istituto storico italiano, Curia regis rolls [Richard I - Henry III] preserved
18). in the Public Record Office, 14 t., London
CIPOLLA,C., Antichi documenti de! monastero tre- 1922- ...
vigiano dei Santi Pietro e Teonisto, Roma 1901
(Bull. dell Istituto storico italiano, 22). D. Arduins, v. BRESSLAU.
CIPOLLA,C., .Monumenta Novalicensia vetustiora. D. Arnulfing., v. PERTZ.
Raccolta degli atti e delle cronache riguardanti D. Arnulfs, v. KEHR.
l'abbazia della Novalesa, 2 t., Roma 1898, 1901 D. Berengario I, v. ScHIAPARELLI.
(PSI., 3 1, 32). D. Berengario II, v. ScHJAPARELLI.
CIPOLLAC., E G. BuzzI, Codice diplomatico de! D. Charles le Chauve, v. TESSIER.
monastero di S. Colombano di Bobbio fino all' D. Charles le Simple, v. LAUER.
anno r208, 3 t., Roma 1918 (PSI., 52-54). D. Eudes, v. BAUTIER.
CLERGEAC, [A.l, Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Gimont, D. Friedr. I., v. APPELT.
Paris-Auch 1905 (Archives hist. de la Gascogne, D. Guido, v. ScHIAPARELLI.
2e serie, 9). D. Heinrich I., v. SICKEL.
Codex diplomaticus Cajetanus, editus cura et stu- D. Heinrichs II., v. BRESSLAU.
dio monachorum S. Benedicti archicoenobii D. Heinrichs III., v. BRESSLAU
UNDKEHR.
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

D. Heinrichs IV., v. VON GLADISS. les statuts diocesains et les regles monastiques, 2

D. Heinrichs d. Lowen, v. JORDAN. t., Louvain-Paris 1936; Anvers 1958; t. I: 507-

D. Karlmanns, v. KEHR. 814 (Universite de Louvain, Recueil de travaux
D. Karls III., v. KEHR. publies par les membres des Conferences
D. Karo/in., v. MOHLBACHER. d' Histoire et de Philologie, 2e serie, 3 8 ); t. II:
D. Konrads I., v. SICKEL. 814-900.
D. Konrads II., v. BRESSLAU-WIBEL-HESSEL. DE COURSON,A., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Redon
D. Konrads Ill. v. HAUSMANN. en Bretagne, Paris 1863 (CDI.).
D. Lamberto, v. ScHIAPARELLI. DE CoussEMAKER, I., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de
D. Lodovico III, v. ScHIAPARELLI. Cysoing et de ses dependances, Lille 1883.
D. Lotario, v. ScHIAPARELLI. DEFoNT-REAULX, J., Cartulaire du chapitre de Saint-
D. Lothaire, v. HALPHEN. Etienne de Limoges, IXe-XII siecles, 2 t., Limoges
0

D. Lothars I., v. SCHIEFFER. 1919, 1922 (Bull. de la Soc. arch. et hist. du

D. Lothars II., v. SCHIEFFER. Limousin, 68 et 69 ).
D. Lothars III., v. VON 0TTENTHAL. DEFREMERY, J., Cartularium der abdij Marienweerd,
D. Louis IV, v. LAUER. 's-Gravenhage 1890.
D. Louis V, v. LAUER. DE FREMERY, J., v. VANDEN BERGH.
D. Ludwigs d. Deutsch., v. KEHR. DE GINGINS-LA-SARRA, F., ET F. FoREL, Recueil de
D. Ludwigs d. Jiing., v. KEHR. chartes, statuts et documents concernant l'ancien
D. Ludwigs d. Kind., v. SCHIEFFER. Eveche de Lausanne, 2 t., Lausanne l 846, 184 7;
D. Merov., v. PERTZ;v. etiam LAUER-SAMARAN. t. I: 1011-1398 (Mem. et doc. publies par la Soc.
D. Ottos I., v. SICKEL. d'histoire de la Suisse Romande, 7/1-2).
D. Ottos II., v. SICKEL. DEGLIAzzI VITELLESCHI, G., Regesti della pergamene
D. Ottos III., v. SICKEL. de! diplomatico de! r. archivio di stato in Lucca,
D. Phil. [er, v. PROu. Lucca 1903.
D. Richenza, v. VON 0TTENTHAL. DE GRANDMAISON, CH., Chartularium Sancti jovini
D. rois d'Aquit., v. LEVILLAIN. [Saint-jouin-de-Marnes], Niort 18 54 (Mem. de la
D. rois de Prov., v. PourARDIN. Soc. de statistique du departement des Deux-
D. Ugo, v. SCHIAPARELLI. Sevres, 17, 2).
D. Zwentibolds, v. SCHIEFFER. DE GRAYBIRCH,W., Cartularium Saxonicum: a col-
o'ABADALI DE VINYALS,R., Catalunya carolingia, 3 lection of charters relating to Anglo-Saxon his-
t., Barcelona 1926-1955; t. II, p. 1 1926-1950 tory, 3 t., London 1885-1893; t. IV: Index, 1899.
et p. 2 19 5 2: Eis diplomes carolingis a Catalunya; DE HEMPTINNE,TH., EN A. VERHULST, De oorkonden
t. III 19 5 5: Eis comtats de Pallars i Ribagor<;-a der graven van Vlaanderen (juli r I 28-september
(Institut d'estudis Cata/ans. Memories de la sec- r I9I), 2 t., Brussel 1988 (Koninklijke academie
ci6 histcJrico-arquelogica, 2, 14/r 5). van Belgie. Koninklijke commissie voor geschiede-
D'ABADALI DE V1NYALS, R., Com neix i corn creix, nis. Verzameling van de akten der Belgische
un gran monestir pirinenc abans de !'any mi!: vorsten 6).
Eixalada-Cuixa, Abadia de Monserrat 19 54- DE HINOJOSA,E., Documentos para la historia de
19 5 5 (Analecta Montserratensia, 8 ). !as instituciones de Leon y de Castilla (siglos
D'AcHERY,L., Veterum aliquot scriptorum ... spici- X-XIII), Madrid 1919.
legium, 13 t., Paris 165 5-1677; ed. L. F. J. DE DEJAURGAIN, J., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-Mont
LA BARRE,3 t., Paris 172 3. (Ordre de Cluny), Paris-Auch 1904 (Archives
D'ARBOISDE JuBAINVILLE, H., Histoire des dues et hist. de la Gascogne, 2e serie, 7).
des comtes de Champagne, depuis le Vle siecle DEKERSERS,L., Essai de reconstitution du cartulaire
jusqu'a la fin du Xle, 7 t., Paris 1859-1869. de Saint-Sulpice de Bourges, Bourges r913 (Mem.
DE BARTHELEMY, E., Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de la Soc. des Antiquaires du Centre, 35, 1912).
royale de Montmartre, Paris 188 3. DE LA BIGNE-VILLENEUVE, P., Cartulaire de Saint-
DE BtrENCOURT,[P.-L.-J.l, Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Georges de Rennes, Rennes 1876 (Bull. et Mem.
St-Silvin d' Auchy en Artois, s.l.n.d. [XVIIIe s.]. de la Soc. arch. d'Ille-et- Vilaine, 9 ).
DE BoOARD,A., Manuel de diplomatique fram:;aise DELABORDE, H.-F., v. Recueil des actes de Philippe
et pontificate, 2 t., et 2 albums, Paris 1929-1952. Auguste.
DE CHARMASSE, A., Cartulaire de l'eglise d' Autun, DE LA BouTETIERE,L., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de
2 t., Paris-Autun 1865, 1900, repr. Geneve 1978. Talmond, Poitiers 1872 (Mem. de la Soc. des
DE CLERQ, C., Concilia Galliae, a. 5 I r-a. 695, Antiquaires de l'Ouest, 36).
Turnholti 1963 (Corpus Christianorum, Series DE LA ROQUE, G. A., Histoire genealogique de la
Latina, 148 A). maison d'Harcourt, 4 t., Paris 1662.
DE CLERQ, C., La legislation religieuse franque. DE LASTEYRIE,R., Cartulaire general de Paris OU
Etude sur les actes de conciles et les capitulaires, recueil de documents relatifs a l'histoire et a la
68 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

topographie de Paris, t. I: 5 28-II 80, Paris 1887 [F. A. F. T.], E.A., Monuments pour
DE REIFFENBERG,
(Histoire general de Paris). servir a l'histoire des provinces de Namur, de
DtLEAGE, A., Recueil des actes du prieure de Saint- Hainaut et de Luxembourg, 4 t., Bruxelles
Symphorien d' Autun de 696 a 1300, Autun 1936 1844-1874 (CRH.).
(Societe Eduenne) DE Rossi, G. F. B. M., Monumenta ecclesiae
DELEAGE,A., La vie rurale en Bourgogne jusqu'au Aquilejensis, Strasbourg 17 40.
debut du onzieme siecle, 2 t., Macon 1942-1943 DE Rossi, v. NITTO DE Ross1.
(Annales d'Ige en Maconnais, IV-V); ed. prima DE RozIERE, E., Recueil general des formules usitees
sub titulo: La vie economique de la Bourgogne dans /'empire des Francs du ye au xe siecle, 3
dans le haut moyen age, 3 t., Macon 1941. t., Paris 18 59-1871.
DE Ltr1No1s, E., ET L. MERLET, Cartulaire de Notre- DE SENNEVILLE,G., Cartulaire du prieure d'Aureil,
Dame de Chartres, 3 t., Chartres 1862-1865 1900 (Bull. de la Soc. arch. et hist. du Limousin,
(Soc. arch. d Eure-et-Loir). 48).
DEL GIUDICE,P., Nuovi studi di storia e diritto (Pel DESJARDINS,G., Cartulaire de /'abbaye de Conques
quarantennio d'insegnamento accademico ), Mi- en Rouerque, Paris 1879 (Doc. hist. pub/. p. la
lano 1913. Soc. de /'Ee. des Chartes).
DELISLE, L., Cartulaire normand de Philippe DEs MAREZ, G., La lettre de faire a Ypres au XJIJe
Auguste, Louis VIII, Saint Louis et Philippe le siecle. Contribution a l'etude des papiers de credit,
Hardi, Caen 18 5 2 (Mem. de la Soc. des Bruxelles 1901 (Mem. couronnes et autres mem.
Antiquaires de Normandie, 2< serie, 6). publies par /' Acad. royale des sciences, des let-
DELISLE,L., Histoire du chateau et des sires de Saint- tres et des beaux-arts de Belgique, LX, 6).
Sauveur-le- Vicomte, suivie de pieces justificatives, DE SMEDT, CH., AND J. DE BACKER,Acta sanctorum
Valogues etc. 1867. Hiberniae, Edinburg-London I 888.

DELISLE,L., ET E. BERGER,Recueil des actes de Henri DESPY, G., Les chartes de l'abbaye de Waulsort.
II, roi d'Angleterre et due de Normandie, con- Etude diplomatique et edition critique, t. I:
cernant les provinces franfaises et les affaires de 946-II99, Bruxelles 1957 (CRH.).
France, 4 t., Paris 1909-1927; t. I et t. II: a. DE TREMAULT,A., Cartulaire de Marmoutier pour le
II38-1198 (CDHF.). Vendomois, Paris-Vendome 1893.
DELLARENA, C., Serie cronologico-diplomatica degli DEVIC, CL., ET J. VAISSETE, Histoire genera/e de
antichi duchi e marchesi di Toscana, ... con sup- Languedoc, ed. tertia, 16 t., Toulouse 1872-1904;
plemento e note del/'abate Ippolito Camici. t. II, t. V, 1875.
Riordinata e pubblicata dall' abate Agostino DEVILLERS,L., ET E. MATTHIEU,Chartes du chapitre
Cesaretti, 6 t., Firenze 1789. de Saint- Waudru de Mons, 4 t., Bruxelles
DELOCHE, M., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Beaulieu 1899-1913 (CRH.).
en Limousin, Paris 1 8 59 (CD I.). DE YEPES,A., Coronica general de la Orden de San
DE MARCA, P., Histoire de Bearn, contenant l'ori- Benito, patriarca de religioses, 7 t., en la
gine des rois de Navarre, Paris 1 640. Universidad de N". Sefiora la Real de Yrache
DE MARCA, P., Marca Hispanica sive limes 1609-1621.
Hispanicus, Paris 1688. n'HERBOMEZ, A., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Gorze,
DE MARNEFFE,E., Cartulaire de l'abbaye d'Affl,ighem, ms. 826 de la bibliotheque de Metz, Paris 1898
Louvain I 894-1901 (Analectes pour servir a l'his- (Mettensia, 2).
toire ecclesiastique de la Belgique, 2e section: DIDIER, N., H. DuBLED, J. BARRUOL,ET R. LATOUCHE,
Cartulaires et documents etendus). Cartulaire de /'eglise d'Apt (835-rr30), Paris
DE MoNSABERT,P., Chartes de l'abbaye de Nouaille 1967 (Essais et travaux de /'Universite de
de 678 a 1200, Poitiers 1936 (Archives his- Grenoble, 20).
toriques du Poitou, 49). DIEHL, E., lnscriptiones latinae, Bonn etc. 1912
DE MONTEGUT, H., Cartulaire du monastere de (Tabulae in usum scholarum, 4).
S.-Pierre de Vigeois, Limoges 1890 (Mem. de la DIEKAMP, W., Supplement zum Westfalischen
Soc. arch. et hist. du Limousin, 39). Urkundenbuch, Lieferung 1, Munster 18 8 5.
DENIFLE, H., ET A. CHATELAIN, Chartularium DOLLINGER,PH., L'evolution des classes rurales en
Universitatis Parisiensis, 4 t., Paris 1889-1897. Baviere depuis la fin de /'epoque carolingienne
DEPOIN, J., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint- jusqu'au milieu du XIIIe siecle, Paris 1949 (Pub!.
Martin de Pontoise, publie d'apres les documents de la fac. des lettres de l'Universite de Strasbourg,
inedits, Pontoise 189 5 (Pub/. de la Soc. hist. du II2).
Vexin). DoNDI DALL' 0ROLOGIO, F. S., Dissertazioni sopra
DEPOIN, ]., Recueil des chartes et documents de /'istoria ecclesiastica di Padova, 10 t., Padova
Saint-Martin-des-Champs, monastere parisien, 5 1802-1808.
t., Paris-Liguge 1912-1921; t. I et t. II (Archives DoNIOL, H., Cartulaire de Brioude (Liber de hono-
de la France monastique, 13, 16). ribus Sancto Juliano collatis), Clermont-Ferrand
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

1863 (Acad. des sciences, belles-lettres et arts de ERHARD,H. A., Regesta historiae Westfaliae, ac-
Clermont-Ferrand). cedit codex diplomaticus, 2 t., Munster 1847,
DoNIOL, H., Cartulaire de Sauxillanges, Clermont- 1851.
Ferrand 1864 (Acad. des sciences, belles-lettres ERNST,S. P., Histoire du Limbourg, suivie de celle
et arts de Clermont-Ferrand). des comtes de Dae/hem et de Fauquemont, des
DouA1s, C., Cartulaire de ['abbaye de Saint-Sernin annales de l'abbaye de Ro/due, 7 t., Liege
de Toulouse (844-I200), Toulouse 1887. 1837-1848.
DOUBLET, J., Histoire de l'abbaye de Saint-Denys- ESCHER,J., UNDP. SCHWEIZER, Urkundenbuch der
en-France, 2 t., Paris 162 5. Stadt und Landschaft Zurich, 13 t., Zurich 1888-
DREI, G., Le carte degli archivi Parmensi dei se- 1957 (Antiquarische Gesellschaft in Zurich).
coli X-XII, 3 t., Parma 1924-1950. Espana sagrada, v. FL6REZ.
DRONKE,E. F. J., Codex diplomaticus Fuldensis, EsrINAS,G., Recueil de documents relatifs a l'his-
Cassel 18 50. toire du droit municipal en France des orgines a
DRONKE, E. F. J., Traditiones et antiquitates la revolution. Artois, 3 t., Paris 1934-1943 (Soc.
Fuldenses, Fulda 1 844. d'histoire du droit).
DUCHESNE,A., Histoire des maisons de Guines, Etudes d'histoire et d'archeologie namuroises
d'Ardres, de Gand et de Couey, Paris 1631. dediees a Ferdinand Courtoy, 2 t., Namur l 9 5 2
DucHESNE,A., Histoire genealogique des dues de (Publication extraordinaire de la Soc. arch. de
Bourgogne de la maison de France, Ed. altera, Namur).
Paris 1628. Facsimiles of ancient charters in the British
DucHESNE,A., Histoire genealogique de la maison Museum, 4 t., London 1873-1878.
de Bethune, Paris 1639.
DucHESNE,A., Histoire genealogique de la maison FAINELLI,V., Cadice diplomatico veronese dalla
de Montmorency et de Laval, Paris 1624. caduta dell'impero Romano alla fine de! periodo
DUCHESNE, A., Histoire genealogique de la maison Carolingio, Venezia 1940 (Mon. storici pubbli-
de Vergy, Paris 1625. cati dalla (R.) Deputazione veneta di storia patria,
DucHESNE,A., Historiae Francorum scriptores coae- N.S., 1).
tani 5 t., Paris 1636-1649. FAIRON,E., Chartes confisquees aux bonnes villes
DUCHESNE, A., Historiae Normannorum scriptores du pays de Liege et du comte de Looz apres la
antiqui, Paris 1619. bataille d'Othee (1408), Bruxelles 1937 (CRH.).
DUGDALE, W., ANDR. DooswoRTH,Monasticon angli- FAIRON,E., Regestes de la cite de Liege, 5 t., Liege
canum, 3 t., London 165 5-1673; a new edition 1933-1940; t. I: 1103-1389; t. II: 1245-1407
enriched ... by J. CALEY,H. fans ANDB. BANDINEL, (Commission communale de ['hist. de l'ancien
6 t., London 1817-1830. Pays de Liege).
ou MoNSTIER,A., Neustria pia, Rauen 1663. FALCE,A., Documenti inediti dei duchi e marchesi
DUPLESSIS, [M.], ET [CHRETIENl ToUSSAINTS, Histoire di Tuscia (secc. VII-XII), (Arch. star. Ital., 7.
de l'eglise de Meaux, 2 t., Paris 173 r. ser., t. 7 (1927), pp. 63-87 et 241-292; t. 8
DuPONT,A., Les cites de la Narbonnaise premiere, (1927), pp. 61-85; t. 9 (1928) pp. 257-276; t.
depuis les invasions germaniques jusqu' a ['ap- IO (1928), pp. 213-274).
parition du Consulat, Nimes 1942. FANTUZZI,G., Monumenti Ravennati de' secoli di
DuvIVIER,CH., Actes et documents anciens interes- mezzo per la maggior parte inediti, 6 t., Venezia
sant la Belgique, 2 t., Bruxelles 1898, 1903 1801-1804.
(CRH.). FARAGLIA, N. F., Cadice diplomatico Sulmonese,
Duv1v1ER,CH., Recherches sur le Hainaut ancien du Lanciano 1888.
VIIe au Xlle siecle, Bruxelles 1865 (Mem. et Pub!. FATTESCHI,G., Memorie istorico-diplomatiche
de la Soc. des sciences, des arts et des lettres du riguardanti la serie de' duchi di Spoleto, e la
Hainaut, 2e serie, 9, Mons 1864). topografia de' tempi di mezzo de! ducato di
Spoleto, Camerino 1801.
EHMCK, D. R., UNO W. voN BIPPEN,Bremisches FAURoux, M., Recueil des actes des dues de
Urkundenbuch, 6 t., Bremen 1873-1940; t. I: Normandie (9rr-ro66), Caen 1961 (Mem. de la
787-1280. Soc. des Antiquaires de Normandie, 36).
EICHHORN,A., Beytrage zur a/tern Geschichte und FAYEN,A., Liber traditionum Sancti Petri Blan-
Topographie des Herzogthums Karnten, 2 t., diniensis, Gand 1906 (Cartulaire de la ville de
Klagenfurt 1817, 1819. Gand, 2e serie, I).
ENNEN,L., UNOG. EcKERTZ,Quellen zur Geschichte FAZY,M., Histoire des sires de Bourbon jusqu'a la
der Stadt Kain, 6 t., Koln 1860-1879. mart d'Archambaud VIII (r249) et de la for-
ERDMANN, C., UNON. FICKERMANN, Briefsammlungen mation territoriale du Bourbonnais, Moulins
der Zeit Heinrichs IV., Weimar 1950 (MGH., 1924.
Die Briefe der deutschen Kaiserzeit, 5 ). FEDELE,P., Carte de/ monastero dei Ss. Cosma e
70 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

Damiano in Mica Aurea. Parte I. Secoli X e XI FOERSTER, H., Urkundenlesebuch fur den akademi-
(Archivio della R. Soc. romana di storia patria, schen Gebrauch, 100 Texte, Bern [1947].
21 (1898) pp. 459-534, 22 (1899) pp. 25-107 Form., v. ZEUMER.
et pp. 383-447). FOSTER, C. W., AND K. MAJOR, The Registrum
FEDELE,P., Tabularium S. Mariae Novae ah a. 982 antiquissimum of the cathedral church of Lincoln,
ad a. r200 (Archivio della R. Soc. romana di ro t., Hereford 1931-1973 (The publications of
storia patria, 23 (1900), pp. 182-237, 24 (1901), the Lincoln Record Society).
pp. 159-196, 25 (1902), pp. 167-209, 26 (1903), FRANZ,G., Quellen zur Geschichte des deutschen
pp. 21-137). Bauernstandes im Mittelalter, Darmstadt 1967
FEDELE,P., Tabularium S. Praxedis (Archivio della (Ausgewdhlte Qu. zur deutsch. Geschichte des
R. Soc. romana di storia patria, 27 (1904), Mittelalters. Freiherr v. Stein-Geddchtnisausgabe,
pp. 27-78, 28 (1905), pp. 41-114). 31).
FEDERICI, V., Regesto de! monastero di S. Silvestro FRIEDLANDER, E., UNDF. DARPE,Codex traditionum
de Capite (Archivio della R. Soc. romana di sto- Westfalicarum, 7 t., Munster 1872-1914 (Veroff.
ria patria, 22 (1899), pp. 213-300 et pp. 489- d. hist. Komm. d. Provinz Westfalen).
538, 23 (1900), pp. 67-128 et pp. 411-445). FRIEDRICH,G., Codex diplomaticus et epistolaris
FEDERICI,V., Regesto di San Apollinare Nuovo, regni Bohemiae, ... t., Praha 1904- ... ; t. I: a.
Roma 1907 (Regesta chartarum Italiae, [3]). 805-1197.
FEDERICI,V., E G. Buzzr, Regesto de/la chiesa di FucHS, A. FR., Die Traditionsbucher des Bene-
Ravenna: Le carte dell' Archivio Estense, 2 t., diktinerstiftes Gottweig, Wien 193 1 (Fontes
Roma 1911, 1931; t. I (Regesta chartarum ltaliae, rerum Austriacarum, 2. Abt., 69 ).
[7]). FUMAGALLI, A., Codice diplomatico Sant'Ambrosiano
HLIBIEN,M., Histoire de l'abbaye royale de Saint- de/le carte dell'ottavo e nano secolo, Milano
Denys en France, Paris 1706. 1805.
HLIBIEN,M., Histoire de la ville de Paris ... , reveue,
augmentee et mise au jour par D. GuY-ALEXIS GABOTTO,F., Cartario di Pinerolo fino all'anno
LOBINEAU, 5 t., Paris 1725. 1300, Pinerolo 1899 (Bihl. della Soc. storica sub-
FERRI,G., Le carte dell' archivio Liberiano dal se- alpina, 2).
colo X al XV (Archivio della R. Soc. romana di GABOTTo,F., Le piu antiche carte delta archivio
storia patria, 27 (1904) pp. 147-202 et pp. 441- capitolare di Asti, Pinerolo 1904 (Bihl. de/la Soc.
459, 28 (1905), pp. 23-39, 30 (1907), PP· rr9- storica subalpina, 28).
168). GABOTTO, F., Le carte dell'archivio vescovile d'Ivrea
FICHTENAU, H., UNDE. ZOLLNER,Urkundenbuch zur fino al 1313, 2 t., Pinerolo 1900 (Bihl. della Soc.
Geschichte der Babenberger in Oesterreich, vor- storica subalpina, 5, 6).
bereitet von 0. VONMms, 4 t., Wien 1950-1968 GABOTTO,F., E V. LEGE\E.A., Le carte dell'archivio
(Publikationen des Instituts fur Oesterreichische capitolare di Tortona, 2 t., Pinerolo 1905, 1907;
Geschichtsforschung, III, 1-4); t. I: Die Sie- t. I: secolo IX-1220 (Bihl. della Soc. storica sub-
gelurkunden der Babenberger bis 1215. alpina, 29).
FICKER,J., Forschungen zur Reichs- und Rechts- GADDONI, S., E G. ZACCHERINI,Chartularium
geschichte ltaliens, 4 t., Innsbruck 1868-187 4; Imolense, 2 t., Imola 1912.
t. IV: Urkunden zur Reichs- und Rechtsgeschichte Gallia christiana in provincias ecclesiasticas dis-
ltaliens. tributa, 16 t., Paris 1715-1865; editio altera:
FILANGIERE DI CANDIDA,R., Cadice diplomatico Paris 1870-1878.
amalfitano, 2 t., Napoli 1917, Trani 1951 (Ar- Gallia christiana novissima, v. ALBANES-CHEVALIER.
chivio di Stato di Napoli). GARNIER,J., Chartes bourguignonnes inedites des
FIORAVANTI, J. M., Memorie storiche della citta di JXe, xe et XJe siecles, Paris 1845 (Mem. presen-
Pistoja, Lucca 1758. tes par divers savants a l'Acad. des inscriptions
FLACH,J., Les origines de l'ancienne France, 4 t., et belles lettres, 2e serie, 2).
Paris 1886-1917. GARNIER,J., Chartes de communes et d' affran-
FLEUREAU,. B., Les Antiquitez de la ville et du duche chisements en Bourgogne, 4 t., Dijon 1867-1918;
d'Estampes, avec l'histoire de l'Abbaye de Mo- Introduction, terminee par E. CHAMPEAUX, 1918.
rigny, et plusieurs remarques considerables qui re- GATTULA,E., [= GATTOLA ], Historia abbatiae
gardent l'histoire generate de France, Paris 1683. Cassinensis, 2 t., Venezia 1733; Ad historiam
FLOREZ,H., (cont. a M. Risco e.a.), Espana sagrada, abbatiae Cassinensis accessiones, 2 t., Venezia
56 t., Madrid 1747 ... 1734.
FLORIANO [CUMBRENO], A. c., Diplomdtica espaiiola GAUDENZI, A., Il monastero di Nonantola, ii ducato
de! perfodo astur. Estudio de !as fuentes docu- di Persiceto e la Chiesa di Bologna (Bull. dell'
mentqles de! reino de Asturias (718-910 ), 2 t., lstituto storico italiano, 22 (1901), 36 (1916),
Oviedo 1949, 1951. 37 (1917)).
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM 71

GENGLER,H. G. PH., Deutsche Stadtrechte des Darmstadt 1929-1936 (Arbeiten der historischen
Mittelalters, theils verzeichnet theils vollstandig Kommission fiir den Volksstaat Hessen).
oder in Probeausziigen mitgetheilt, Erlangen GLORIA,A., Cadice diplomatico Padovano dal se-
18 52; editio altera, Niirnberg 1866. colo sesto a tutto l'undecimo, Venezia 1877
GERMAIN,A.-CH., Liber instrumentorum memori- (Monumenti storici publicati dalla (R.) Deputa-
alium. Cartulaire des Guillems de Montpellier, zione veneta di storia patria, serie I, 2).
Montpellier 1884-1886 (Soc. arch. de Mont- GLORIA,A., Cadice diplomatico Padovano dall'anno
pellier). no.r alla pace di Costanza, 2 t., Venezia 1879,
GERMER-DURAND, E., Cartulaire du chapitre de 1881; t. I: 1101-1155; t. II: 1155-1183 (Monu-
l'eglise Notre-Dame de Nimes, 876-n56, Nimes menti storici publicati dalla (R.) Deputazione
1874 (Mem. de l'Acad. du Gard, 36 (1872), veneta di storia patria, serie I, 4).
pp. 1-144; 37 (1873), pp. 145-398). GoLDASTVON HEIMINSFELD, M., Alamannicarum
GEROLA,G., I testi trentini dei secoli VI-X (Atti rerum scriptores ... , 3 t., Frankfurt 1606; 1661 2
;

del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, 17303.

t. 83, parte 2, 1923-1924, pp. 237-246). GoussET, TH., Les actes de la province ecclesias-
GESSLER, J., La Charte de Brusthem (n75) (Bull. tique de Reims, 4 t., Reims 1842-1844; t. I:
de l'Institut arch. Liegeois, 49 (1924), pp. 77-94). 497-999; t. II: 1015-1499.
GILLIODTS VANSEVEREN, L., Coutumes des pays et GRANDIDrER, PH. A., Histoire ecclesiastique, mili-
comte de Flandre, Bruxelles 1874-1914 (Recueil taire, civile et litteraire de la province d'Alsace,
des anciennes coutumes de la Belgique); Quartier 2 t., Strasbourg 1787.
de Bruges. Coutume de la ville de Bruges, 2 t., GRANDIDIER,PH. A., Histoire de l'eglise et des
1874, 1875; Coutume du Franc de Bruges, 3 t., eveques-princes de Strasbourg, depuis la fonda-
1879-1880; Coutume du bourg de Bruges, 3 t., tion de l'eveche jusqu'a nos jours, 2 t., Strasbourg
1883-1885; Coutume de la prevote de Bruges, 1777-1778.
2 t., 18 87; Coutumes des petites villes et GRANDMAISON, CH., V. DE GRANDMAISON.
seigneuries enclavees, 6 t., 1890-1893; Quartier GRASlLIER, TH., Cartulaires inedits de la Saintonge,
de Furnes. Coutumes de la ville et chatellenie de 2 t., Niort 1871; t. I: Cartulaire de l'abbaye de
Furnes, 4 t., 1896-1897; t. V: Coutumes de la Saint-Etienne de Vaux de l'ordre de Saint-Benoft,
ville et du port de Nieuport, 1901; t. VI: suivi des chartes du prieure conventuel de Notre-
Coutumes de Lombardside, Loo et Poperinghe, Dame de la Garde en Arvert de l'ordre de
1902; Quartier d'Ypres. Coutumes de la ville Granmont; t. II: Cartulaire de l'abbaye royale de
d'Ypres, 2 t., 1908; Sources et developpements Notre-Dame de Saintes de l'ordre de Saint-Benoit.
de la coutume d'Ypres, 2 t., 1908; Coutume de GRETSER,J., Opera omnia, 17 t., Regensburg
la salle et chatellenie d'Ypres, 2 t., 19II-1912; 1734-1741.
Coutume de la ville et commune de Roulers, GRIMM,J., Weistiimer, 7 t., Gottingen 1840-1878.
1914. GUF,RARD, B., Cartulaire de ['abbaye de Saint-Bertin,
GIORGI-BALZANI, v. GREGORIUS CATINENSIS in indice Paris 1841; F. MORAND, Appendice au cartu-
I. laire de l'abbaye de Saint-Bertin, Paris 1867
GIRAUD,CH., Essai sur l'histoire du droit franr;ais (CD!.).
au moyen age, 2 t., Paris l 846. GUERARD,B., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Pere
GIRY,A., Documents sur les relations de la royaute de Chartres, 2 t., Paris 1840 (CD!.).
avec Les villes en France de n8o a 1314, Paris GUERARD, B., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint- Victor
1885 (Recueil des textes pour servir a l'etude et de Marseille, 2 t., Paris 1857 (CD[.).
a l'enseignement de /'hist., 1). GUERARD, B., Cartulaire de l'eglise Notre-Dame de
GIRY,A., Les etablissements de Rauen, 2 t., Paris Paris, 4 t., Paris 18 50 (CD!.).
1883, 188 5 (Bihl. de l'Ec. des hautes etudes, sc. GurnERT,L., Documents, analyses de pieces, extraits
philol. et hist., 55, 59). et notes relatifs a l'histoire municipale des deux
GIRY,A., Etudes carolingiennes (Etudes d'histoire villes de Limoges, 2 t., Limoges 1897, 1902 (Soc.
du Mayen Age, dediees a G. Monad, Paris 1896, des archives hist. du Limousin, Ire serie: Archives
pp. 107-136). anciennes, 7, 8).
GIRY,A., Histoire de la ville de Saint-Omer et de GUICHENON, S., Bibliotheca Sebusiana, sive variarum
ses institutions jusqu'au xrvesiecle, Paris 1877 chartarum ... nusquam ante a editarum miscellae
(Bibi. de l'Ec. des hautes etudes, sc. philol. et centuriae II, Lyon 1660.
hist., 31). GuICHENON, S., Episcoporum Bellicensium
GIULINI,G., Memorie spettanti alla storia ... di chronographia series, Paris 1642.
Milano, I2 t., Milano 1760-1771; ... , nuova edi- GurnI, P., E 0. PARENTI,Regesto del Capitolo di
zione con note ed aggiunte, 7 t., Milano Lucca, 4 t., Roma 1910-1939; t. I, Roma 1910
1854-1857. (Regesta chartarum Italiae, [6]).
GLOCKNER, K., Codex Laureshamensis, 3 t., GumI, P., E F. PELLEGRINETTI, lnventari del Vescovato,
72 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

della Cattedrale e di altre chiese di Lucca, Roma HARTMANN, L. M., Zur Wirtschaftsgeschicte ltaliens
1921 (Studi e testi, 34). im friihen Mittelalter. Analekten, Gotha 1904.
GUIGNARD, PH., Les monuments primitifs de la regle HARTZHEIM, J., V. SC:HANNAT.
cistercienne pub lies d' apres les manuscrits de HASKINS,CH. H., Norman institutions, Cambridge,
l'abbaye de Cfteaux, Dijon 1878 (Analecta Mass. 1918 (Harvard historical studies, 24).
Divionensia). HAUSMANN,F., Die Urkunden Konrads III. und
GUIGUE,M.-C., Cartulaire lyonnais; Documents seines Sohnes Heinrich, Wien-Koln-Graz 1969
inedits pour servir a l'histoire des anciennes pro- (MGH., Dip/. reg. imp. Germ., 9).
vinces du Lyonnais, Parez, Beaujolais, Dombes, HAUTC:CEUR, E., Cartulaire de I' eglise collegiale de
Bresse et Bugey comprises jadis dans le Pagus Saint-Pierre de Li/le, 2 t., Lille 1894.
major Lugdunensis, 2 t., Lyon 1885, 1893 (Acad. HAUTHALER,W., UND F. MARTIN, Salzburger
des sciences, belles-lettres et arts de Lyon). Urkundenbuch, 4 t., Salzburg 19rn-1933
GUIGUE, M.-C., Petit cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint- (Gesellschaft fiir Salzburger Landeskunde); t. I:
Sulpice en Bugey, Lyon 1884. Traditionscodices; t. II: Urkunden von 790-n99.
GUIGUE,M.-C., Polyptique de l'eglise collegiale de [HAVET,J.-P.-E.], CEuvres de Julien Havet (I853-
Saint-Paul de Lyon, Lyon 187 5 (Soc. litt., hist., I893), 2 t., Paris 1896.
et arch. de Lyon). HEARNE,TH., Liber niger scaccarii Wilhelmique
GuILHIERMOZ, P., Essai sur l'origine de la noblesse etiam Worcestrii annales rerum Anglicarum, edi-
en France an moyen age, Paris 1902. tio altera, 2 t., London 1774.
GONTHER, W., Codex diplomaticus Rheno- HEERINGA, K., v. MULLER.
Mosellanus, 5 t., Coblenz 1822-1826. HEGEL, K., Geschichte der Stadteverfassung von
GYSSELING, M., ENA. C. F. Korn, Diplomata Belgica Italien seit der Zeit der romischen Herrschaft bis
ante annum millesimum centesimum scripta, 2 zum Ausgang des zwolften Jahrhunderts, 2 t.,
t., s.l. [Brussel], 19 50 (Bouwstoffen en studiiin Leipzig 184 7.
voor de geschiedenis en de lexicografie van het HEMERE,CL., Augusta Viromanduorum, Paris 1 64 3.
Nederlands, I); t. I: teksten. HERRGOTT, M., Monumenta Augustae domus
Austriacae, 4 t., Wien 1750-1772.
HADDAN,A. W., ANDW. STUBBS, Councils and eccle- [HERRGOTT, M.], Vetus disciplina monastica, Paris
siastical documents relating to Great Britain and 1726.
Ireland, 4 t., Oxford 1869-1878. HERTEL,G. Urkundenbuch der Stadt Magdeburg, 3
HAIGNERED., ET 0. BLED, Les chartes de Saint- t., Halle 1892-1896 (Geschichtsquellen der
Bertin d'apres le grand cartulaire de Dom Ch.- Provinz Sachsen, 26-28); t. I: bis 1403.
J. Dewitte, dernier archiviste de ce monastere, 4 HEUWIESER,M., Die Traditionen des Hochstifts
t., Saint-Omer-Paris 1886-1899 (Soc. des Anti- Passau, Miinchen 1930 (Qu. und Erort. zur bay-
quaires de la Morinie). erischen Geschichte, N.F., 6).
HALKINJ., ET C. G. ROLAND,Recueil des chartes de Histoire du Dauphine, v. CHORIER.
l'abbaye de Stavelot-Malmedy, 2 t., 1909, 1930 Histoire de Languedoc, v. DEVIC:.
(CRH.). Histoire de Metz, v. TABOUILLOT.
HALPHEN,L., Le comte d'Anjou au XJe siecle, Paris Histoire de Nimes, v. MENARD.
1906. Histoire de Paris, v. fELIBIEN.
HALPHEN,L., A travers l'histoire du moyen-age, Historia et commentationes Academiae Electoralis
Paris 1950. scientiarum et elegantiorum literarum Theodoro-
HALPHEN,L., Recueil des actes de Lothaire et de Palatinae, 7 t., Mannheim 1766-1794.
Louis V, rois de France (954-987), pub!. avec la [Historiens de France], Recueil des historiens des
collaboration de F. Lot, Paris 1908 (CDHF.). Gaules et de la France. Rerum Gallicarum et
HANAUER,Les constitutions des campagnes de Francicarum scriptores, par M. BOUQUET E.A., 24
!'Alsace au Mayen-Age, Paris 1864. t., Paris 1738-1904; Nouvelle edition sous la
HARENBERG, J. C., Historia ecclesia Gandershemensis direction de LEOPOLDDELISLE, 19 t., Paris
cathedralis ac collegiate diplomatica, Hannover 1869-1880.
1734. HoENIGER, R., Koiner Schreinsurkunden des
HARENBERG, J. C., Monumenta historica adhuc zwolften Jahrhunderts. Quellen zur Rechts- und
inedita, 3 t., Braunschweig 1758-1762. Wirtschaftsgeschicte der Stadt Kain, 2 t., Bonn
HART, W. H., Historia et cartularium monasterii 1884-1894 (Pub!. der Gesellschaft fiir Rheinische
Sancti Petri Gloucestriae, 3 t., London 1863- Geschichtskunde, 1/r-2).
1867 (RS., 33). H6HLBAUM, K., E.A., Hansisches Urkundenbuch, 11
HARTMANN, L. M., Ecclesiae S. Mariae in Via Lata t., Halle etc. 1876-1939 (Verein fiir Hansische
tabularium, 3 t., Wien 1895, 1901, 1913; t. I: Geschichte); t. I-II.
921-rn45; t. II: rn51-1116; t. III (L. M. HoLSTENIUS, L., UNDM. BROCKIE, Codex regularum
HARTMANN ET M. MERORES:II 19-1200). monasticarum et canonicarum, Augsburg 1759.
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM 73

HUBERT!, L., Studien zur Rechtsgeschicte der KLEMPIN,R., Regeste, Berichtigungen und Er-
Gottesfrieden und Landfrieden; t. I: Die Friedens- gdnzungen zum Codex Pomeraniae, Stettin 1868
ordnungen in Frankreich, Ansbach 1892. (Pommersches Urkundenbuch, I, 1).
[HUGO,CH.-L.], Sacri et canonici ordinis Praemon- KOHLER,J., Urkunden aus den antichi archivi der
stratensis annales, 2 t., Nancy 1734, 1736. Biblioteca comunale von Verona, 2 t., Wiirzburg
HUNDzu SuLTZENMOS, W., Metropolis Salisburgen- 188 3, 188 5 (Beitrdge zur germanischen Privat-
sis .. . Accesserunt notae Christophori Gewoldi, rechts-Geschichte, 1, 2).
3 t., Miinchen 1620. K6TZSCHKE,R., Quellen zur Geschichte der ost-
HUTER,F., Tiro/er Urkundenbuch. Erste Abteilung: deutschen Kolonisation im I 2. bis r 4. Jahr-
Die Urkunden zur Geschichte des deutschen hundert, Leipzig-Berlin 191 2 (Quellensammlung
Etschlandes und des Vintschgaus, 3 t., Innsbruck zur deutschen Geschichte).
1937-1957; t. I: bis zum Jahre 1200; t. II: K6TZSCHKE, R., Rheinische Urbare. Sammlung von
1200-1230. Urbaren und anderen Quellen zur rheinischen
Wirtschaftsgeschichte, 4 t., Bonn etc. 1902-1958
INGUANEZ, M., Regesto di San Angelo in Formis, 2 (Puhl. der Gesellschaft fiir rheinische Geschichts-
t., Montecassino 1925 (Tabularium Casinense. kunde, 20); t. II et III: Die Urbare der Abtei
Serie dei regesti cassinesi, [3, 4]). Werden a.d. Ruhr, 1906, 1917.
KREMER,CH. J., Academische Beitrdge zur Giilch-
JAFFE,PH., Bibliotheca rerum Germanicarum, 6 t., und Bergischen Geschichte, 3 t., Mannheim-
Berlin 1864-1873. Giessen 1769-1781; t. III herausgegeben von
JAKOBS,E., Urkundenbuch des in der Grafschaft A. LAMEY.
Wernigerode belegenen Klosters Ilsenburg, 2 t., KROHNE,M., Urkundenbuch der Kloster der Graf-
Halle 187 5, 1877 (Geschichtsquellen der Provinz schaft Mansfeld, Halle 1888 (Geschichtsquellen
Sachsen, 6); t. I: 1003-1460. der Provinz Sachsen, 20).
JEANTIN,U-F. L.], Les chroniques de l'Ardenne et KUNZE,K., Hanseakten aus England, r275 bis 1412,
des Woepvres ... , 2 t., Paris, Nancy 18 51, 18 5 2. Halle 1891 (Hansische Geschichtsquellen, 6).
JoANNIS,G. CH., Volumen primum (secundum) re- KURTH,G., Chartes de l'abbaye de Saint-Hubert en
rum Moguntiacarum, 2 t., Frankfurt-a-M. 1722. Ardenne, t. I, Bruxelles 1903 (CRH.).
JORDAN,K., Die Urkunden Heinrichs des Lowen,
Herzogs von Sachsen und Bayern, Weimar 1949 LABBE, PH., Nova bibliotheca manuscriptorum, 2 t.,
(MGH., Laienfiirst.). Paris 1657.
Juf:NIN,P., Nouvelle histoire de l'abbaye royale et LABBE,PH., ET G. CossART,Sacrosancta concilia, 18
collegiate de Saint-Filibert et de la ville de t., Paris 1671-1672 (editio curante N1coLAO
Tournus, 2 t., Dijon 1733. CoLETI), 23 t., Venezia 1728-1733.
LACAVE LA PLAGNE BARRIS,C., Cartulaires du chapitre
KANDLER,P., Cadice diplomatico Istriano, 5 t., de l'eglise metropolitaine Sainte-Marie d' Auch,
Trieste 1847-1864; t. I: 50-1299. Paris-Auch 1899 (Archives hist. de la Gascogne,
KEHR, K. A., Die Urkunden der Normannisch- 2e serie, 3, 4).
Sicilischen Konige. Eine diplomatische Unter- LAMCOMBLET, TH. J ., Urkundenbuch fiir die Ge-
suchung, Innsbruck 1902. schichte des Niederrheins, 4 t., Diisseldorf
KEHR, P., Die Urkunden Arnolfs, Berlin 1940 1840-1858.
(MGH., Dip/. Kar. Germ., 3). LALORE,CH., Collection des principaux cartulaires
KEHR,P., Die Urkunden Karls Ill., 876-887, Berlin du diocese de Troyes, 7 t., Paris, Troyes
1937 (MGH., Dip/. Kar. Germ., 2). 1875-1890; t. IV: Chartes de l'abbaye de Montier-
KEHR, P., Die Urkunden Ludwigs des Deutschen, en-Der, 1878; t. VII: Cartulaire de l'abbaye de
Karlmanns und Ludwigs des Jiingeren, Berlin Montieramey, 1890.
1934 (MGH., Dip/. Kar. Germ., 1). LAMI,G., Sanctae Ecclesia Florentinae monumenta,
KEMBLE, J. M., Codex diplomaticus aevi Saxonici, 4 t., Firenze 1758.
6 t., London 1839-1848 (English Historical LAMPEL, J ., Urkundenbuch des aufgehobenen Chor-
Society). herrenstiftes Sanct Po/ten, 2 t., Wien 1891, 1901
KETNER,F., v. MULLER. (Verein fiir Landeskunde von Niederosterreich);
KEUTGEN, F., Urkunden zur stddtischen Verfassungs- t. I (976-1367).
geschichte, Berlin 1901 (G. BELOW UND F. LANGLOIS,CH. V., Textes relatifs a l'histoire du
KEUTGEN, Ausgewdhlte Urkunden zur deutschen Parlement depuis les origines jusqu'en 13 I4, Paris
Verfassungsgeschichte, I). 1888 (CT., 5).
KIEM,M., V. BAUMANN. LAPPENBERG, J. M., Hamburgisches Urkundenbuch,
KINDLINGER, N., Geschichte der deutschen Horigkeit, Hamburg 1842 [= t. I: Hamburgisches Urkun-
insbesondere der sogenannten Leibeigenschaft, denbuch, 4 t., Hamburg 1842-1967].
Berlin 1819. LAu, F., Quellen zur Rechts- und Wirtschafts-
74 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

geschichte der rheinischen Stadte, A: Bergische LIEBERMANN, F., Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, 3 t.,
Stadte; t. I: Siegburg, Bonn etc. 1907 (Pub!. der Halle 1903-1916; t. I: Text und Ubersetzung.
Gesellschaft fiir rheinische Geschichtskunde, 29 ). LOBINEAU, G.-A., Histoire de Bretagne, 2 t., Paris
LAUER,PH., Recueil des actes de Charles III le 1707.
Simple, roi de France (893-923), 2 t., Paris 1940, LOERSCH, H., R. SCHRODER UNDL. PERELS,Urkunden
1949 (CDHF.). zur Geschichte des deutschen Privatrechtes, Bonn
LAUER,PH., Recueil des actes de Louis rv, roi de 1912 3 •
France (936-954), Paris 1914 (CDHF.). LOISEL,A., Memoires des pays, villes, comte et
LAUER,PH., ET CH. SAMARAN, Les diplomes origi- comtes, evesche et evesques, pairrie, commune et
naux des Merovingiens. Facsimiles photo-typiques personnes de renom de Beauvais et Beauvaisis,
avec notices et transcriptions, Paris 1908. Paris 1617.
LAURAIN, E., Cartulaire Manceau de Marmoutier, 2 LOT, F., Etudes critiques sur l'abbaye de Saint-
t., Laval 19rr, 1945. Wandrille, Paris 1913 (Bibi. de /'Ee. des Hautes
LAURENT, J., Cartulaires de l'abbaye de Molesme, Etudes, sc. hist. et phi!., 204).
916-1250, 2 t., Paris 1911 (Recueil de doc. sur LoT, F., ET R. FAWTIER,Le premier budget de la
le Nord de la Bourgogne et le Midi de la monarchie franfaise. Le Compte general de
Champagne, 2). r202-1203, Paris 1932 (Bibi. de ['Ee. des Hautes
LE GLAY,[A. J. G.J, Glossaire topographique de Etudes, sc. hist. et phi[., 259).
l'ancien Cambresis, suivi d'un recueil de chartes [LcnTIN, R. J. F.], Chartularium insignis ecclesie
et de diplomes ... , Cambrai 1849 (Mem. de la Cenomanensis quad dicitur Liber Albus Capituli,
Soc. d'emulation de Cambrai, 29, 2c partie). Le Mans 1869 (Institut des Provinces de France.
LEHMANN, K., Das langobardische Lehnrecht. Memoires, 2e serie, 2).
Handschriften, Textentwicklung, a/tester Text und LucHAIRE,A., Etudes sur les actes de Louis VII,
Vulgattext nebst den capitula extraordinaria, Paris 188 5 (Hist. des institutions monarchiques
Gottingen 1896. de la France sous les premiers Capetiens.
LEIBNIZ,G. W., Scriptores rerum Brunsvicensium, 3 Memoires et documents).
t., Hannover 1707-171 I. LucHAIRE,A., Histoire des institutions monarchiques
LEIBNIZ, G. W., Origines Guelficae (ed. C. L. de la France sous les premiers Capetiens,
ScHNEm1us),5 t., Hannover 1750-1780. 987-1180, 2 t., Paris 1883; editio altera, 2 t.,
LEMAIRE,E., ET A. GIRY,Archives anciennes de la Paris 1891.
ville de Saint-Quentin, 2 t., Saint-Quentin r 8 8 8, LUDEWIG, J. P., v. VoN LUDEWIG.
1910; t. I: 1076-1328. LDNIG,J. CH., Codex Italiae diplomaticus, 4 t.,
LE PAIGE,J., Bibliotheca Praemonstratensis ordinis, Frankfurt-Leipzig 1725-1735.
2 t., Paris 1633. LUYKX,TH., Johanna van Constantinopel, Gravin
LEROUX,A., Cartulaire de l'aumonerie de Saint- van Vlaanderen en Henegouwen. Haar [even
Martial, Limoges 188 5 (Doc. hist. bas-latins, (r 199/1200-1244). Haar regeering (r205-1244},
provem;aux et fram:;ais, concernants principale- vooral in Vlaanderen, Antwerpen-Utrecht 1946
ment la Marche et le Limousin, publies ... par ( Verhand. Koninkl. Vlaamsche A cad .... van
A. LEROUX,E. MouNIER ET A. THOMAS,2). Belgie, Klasse der letteren, Jaargang VIII, 5 ).
LESOR1~A., Chronique et chartes de l'abbaye de
Saint-Mihiel, 4 fasc., Paris 1909-1912 (Mettensia, MAASSEN,F., Concilia aevi Merovingici, Hannover
6). 1893 (MGH., Cone., 1).
LEVILLAIN, L., Examen critique des chartes MABILLE,E., Cartulaire de Marmoutier pour le
merovingiennes et carolingiennes de l'abbaye de Dunois, Chateaudun 1874 (Societe dunoise).
Corbie, Paris 1902 (Mem. et doc. publies par la MABILLON,J., Acta sanctorum ordinis Sancti
Soc. de ['Ee. des Chartes, 5). Benedicti, 9 t., Paris 1668-1701.
LEVILLAIN, L., Recueil des actes de Pepin Ier et de MABILLON, J ., Annales Ordinis Sancti Benedicti, 6
Pepin II, rois d'Aquitaine (814-848), Paris 1926 t., Paris 1703-1739; editio altera (prima italica),
(CDHF.). 6 t., Lucca 1739-1745.
LEVISON,W., Die Bonner Urkunden des friihen MABILLON, J., De liturgica gallicana libri III, Paris
Mittelalters (Bonner J ahrbiicher, 1 3 6/r 3 7 19 32, 168 5.
p. 217-270). MABILLON, J., De re diplomatica libri VI, Paris 1681,
LEVISON, W., Aus rheinischer und frankischer supplementum 1704; editio altera, Paris 1709;
Friihzeit. Ausgewahlte Aufsatze, Diisseldorf editio tertia, 2 t., Napoli 1789.
[1948]. MABILLON,].,Vetera analecta, 4 t., Paris 1675-1685;
LEX, L., Eudes, comte de Blois, de Tours, de ed. altera, Paris 172 3.
Chartres, de Troyes et de Meaux (995-ro37), et MABILLON,J., ET M. GERMAIN,Museum Italicum,
Thibaud, son frere (995-1004), Troyes 1892 seu collectio veterum scriptorum, 2 t., Paris
(Mem. de la Soc. academique de /'Aube). 1687-1689.
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM 75

MAoox, TH., Formulare Anglicanum, or a collec- Frankreich, 6 t., Gottingen 1932-1958 (Abh. d.
tion of ancient charters and instruments of divers Akad. d. Wiss. zu Gottingen. Philol.-hist. Kl., 3.
kinds taken from the original, London 1702. Folge, 3, 21, 23, 27, 3 5, 41).
MAI, A., Classici auctores e Vaticanis codicibus editi, Memoires et documents ... Suisse Romande, v. DE
10 t., Roma 1828-1838. GINGINS- LA-SARRA.
[MAI, A.], Spicilegium Romanum, 10 t., Roma Memorie e documenti per servire all'istoria de! prin-
1839-1844. cipato lucchese, 16 t., Lucca 1813- ...
MAITRE,L., ET P. DE BERTHOU,Cartulaire de l'ab- MENARD,L., Histoire civile, ecclesiastique, et lit-
baye de Sainte-Croix de Quimperle, Rennes 1904 2
teraire de la ville de Nimes, avec des notes et les
(Bibi. bretonne armoricaine, 4). preuves, 7 t., Paris 1750-1758.
MANARESI, C., Gli atti de! comune di Milano fino MENAULT,E., Morigny (village monacal}, son
all'anno MCCXVI, Milano 1919. abbaye, sa chronique et son cartulaire, Paris
MANARESI, C., I placiti de! "Regnum Italiae ", 5 t., 1867.
Roma 1955-1960 (FSJ., 92, 96/r-2, 97/r-2). MENESTRIER, C.-F., Histoire civile et consulaire de
MANSI,J. D., Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplis- la ville de Lyon, Lyon 1696.
sima collectio, 3 I t., Firenze 1759-1798. MENJOTo'ELBENNE,S., v. CHARLES.
MARCHEGAY, P., Archives d'Anjou. Recueil de docu- MENZEL, K., UNO W. SAUER,Codex diplomaticus
ments et memoires ... , 3 t., Angers 1843-1854; Nassoicus, Nassauisches Urkundenbuch, 3 t.,
t. III: Cartularium monasterii beatae Mariae cari- Wiesbaden 1885-1887.
tatis Andegavensis. MERLET, R., Cartulaire du Grand-Beaulieu-les-
MARCHEGAY, P., Cartulaires du Bas-Poitou Chartres, Chartres 1907 ( Coll. des cartulaires
(Departement de Vendee), Les Roches-Baritaud chartrains, 2).
1877. METAIS,CH., Marmoutier. Cartulaire blesois, Blois
MARCHEGAY, P., ETE. MABILLE, Chroniques des eglises 1889-1891.
d'Anjou, Paris I 869 (Soc. de l'histoire de France). Mf:TAIS, CH., Saint-Denis de Nogent-le-Rotrou
MARCHEGAY, [P.], ET [A.] SALMON,Chroniques des (rnp-1789), Vannes r895 (Archives hist. du
comtes d'Anjou, ... , avec une introduction par diocese de Chartres).
E. MABILLE,Paris 18 5 6-187 r (Soc. de l'histoire METAIS,CH., Cartulaire de l'abbaye cardinale de la
de France). Trinite de Vendome, 5 t., Vannes 1893-1904
MARGARINUS, C., Bullarium Casinense, seu consti- (Soc. arch. du Vendomois).
tutiones ... , 2 t., Venezia 1650, Todi 1670. METAIS,CH., Cartulaire de Notre-Dame de Josaphat,
MARIAN,F., Geschichte der ganzen osterreichischen, 2 t., Chartres 1911, 1912 (Soc. arch. d'Eure-et-
weltlichen und klosterlichen, Klerisey beyderley Loire).
Geschlechts. Austria sacra, 9 t., Wien 1780-1788. Metz, v. T ABOUlLLOT.
MARINI, G., I papiri diplomatici raccolti ed illu- MEURISSE, Histoire des evesques de l'eglise de Metz,
strati, Roma 1805. Metz 1634.
[MARION,A.l, Cartulaire du prieure de Notre-Dame MEYER-MARTHALER, E., UND F. PERRET,Bundner
de Longpont, de l'ordre de Cluny, au diocese de Urkundenbuch, ... t., t. I, Chur 1947-1955, t.
Paris, Lyon 1880. II, Chur r 9 5 2-. . .. ( H istorisch-antiquarische
MARION,J., Cartulaires de l'eglise cathedrale de Gesell-schaft van Graubunden); t. I: 390-1199.
Grenoble dits cartulaires de Saint-Hugues, Paris MEYERVONKNONAU,G., V. BAUMANN.
1869 (CDJ.). MEYNIAL,E., v. ALAUS.
MARLOT,G., Metropolis Remensis historia, 2 t., MIGNE,J.P., Patrologiae cursus completus, ... Series
Lille-Paris 1666, 1680. Latina, 221 t., Paris 1841-1864.
MARTINE, E., De antiquis ecclesiae ritibus, 4 t., MIRAEUs,A., Opera diplomatica [ed. J. F. FoPPENs],
Rouen 1700; editio altera, 4 t., Anvers 4 t,. Louvain-Bruxelles 1723-1748.
1736-173 8. MITTARELLI, G. B., Ad scriptores rerum Italicarum
MARTINE,E., ET U. DURAND,Veterum scriptorum cl. Muratorii accessiones historicae Faventinae,
et monumentorum ... amplissima collectio, 9 t., Venezia 1771.
Paris 1724-1733. MITTARELLI,G. B., ET A. CosTADONI, Annales
MARTINE,E., ETU. DURAND,Thesaurus novus anec- Camaldulenses Ordinis Sancti Benedicti, 9 t.,
dotorum, 5 t., Paris 1717. Venezia 1755-1773.
MARTORELL, f. U., V. UDINAMARTORELL. MITTEIS,H., Lehnrecht und Staatsgewalt. Unter-
MAZZOLENI, J., Regesto delle pergamene di suchungen zur mittelalterlichen Verfassungs-
Castelcapuano, a. u68-1789, Napoli 1942 (Doc. geschichte, Weimar 19 3 3.
per la storia dell'Italia meridionale, 3 ). MoMBRIZIO,B., [Sanctuarium sive Vitae sanctorum],
MEICHELBECK,K., Historia Frisingensis, 2 t., 2 t., s.l.n.d. [Milano 1479 c.]; editio altera: ...
Augsburg 1724-1729. curaverunt duo monachi Solesmenses [A. BRUNET
MEINERT,H., UNDJ. RAMACKERS, Papsturkunden in ET H. QUENTIN],2 t., Paris 1910.
 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

MoMMSEN,TH., Gesammelte Schriften, 8 t., Berlin MULLERFz. S., Rechtsbronnen van den dom van
1905-1913. Utrecht, 's-Gravenhage 1903 (Werken Vereeniging
MoNACI, A., Regesto dell'abbazia di Sant' Alessio tot uitgave v.h. oude vaderlandsche recht, 2e
all'Aventino (Archivio de/la R. Soc. romana di reeks, 5 ).
storia patria, 27 (1904), pp. 351-398, 28 (1905), MULLERFz., S., A. C. BouMAN, K. HEERINGAEN
pp. 151-200 et pp. 359-449). F. KETNER,Oorkondenboek van het Sticht Utrecht
Monasticon anglicanum, v. DUGDALE. tot r3or, 5 t., Utrecht-'s-Gravenhage 1920-1959.
MoNICAT,J., ET J. BoussARD,v. Recueil des Actes MUNOZY ROMERO,T., Colleccion de fueros muni-
de Philippe Auguste. cipales y cartes pueblas de los reinos de Castilla,
MoNSALVATJE Y FosSAS,F., Colleccion diplomdtica Leon, Corona de Aragon y Navarra, t. I, Madrid
de/ condado de Besalu, 5 t., Olot 1901-1908 (F. 1847.
MoNSALVATJE Y FossAs, Noticias historicas, rr, 12, MuRATORI,L. A., Anecdota, 4 t., Milano r 697-
13, 15, 19). r 7 r 3; editio altera: Napoli 1776.
MONTI,G. M., Le leggi normanne tramandate attra- MuRATORI,L. A., Delle Antichita estensi ed italiane,
verso la so/a codi-ficazione sveva: testo e storia 2 t., Modena 1717, 1740.
esterna (Studi di storia e diritto in memoria di MuRATORI,L. A., Antiquitates Italicae Medii Aevi,
Guido Bono/is, t. II, Milano 1942, pp. 62-88). 6 t., Milano 1738-1742.
MONTI, G. M., II testo e la storia esterna de/la MuRATORI,L. A., Liturgia Romana vetus ... 2 t.,
Assise normanne (Studi di storia e diritto in onore Venezia 1748.
di Carlo Calisse, t. I, Milano 1939-1940, MuRATORI,L. A., Rerum Italicarum scriptores, 25
pp. 295-348). t., Milano 1723-1751.
Monumenta Boica, [Series I]: 27 t. Mi.inchen 1763- Musee des archives departementales. Recueil de fac-
1829. [Series altera]: 19 t., Mi.inchen 1829- 1905. similes heliographiques de documents tires des
Neue Folge: ... t., Mi.inchen 1902- .... archives des prefectures, mairies et hospices, Paris
Monumenta ecclesiae Aquilejensis, v. DE Rossi. 1878.
Monumenta historiae patriae, t. I fChartae, MussET, G., Cartulaire de l'abbaye royale de Saint-
602-1292], Torino 1836. Jean d'Angely, 2 t., Paris 1901, 1903 (Archives
Portugaliae monumenta historica. Diplomata et hist. de la Saintonge et de l'Aunis, 30, 33).
chartae, t. I, Olisipone 1867-1873. MussET, L., Les actes de Guillaume le Conquerant
MoRBIO, C., Storie dei municipi italiani, illustrate et de la reine Mathilde pour les abbayes caen-
con documenti inediti, 6 t., Milano 1836-1846. naises, Caen 1967 (Mem. de la Soc. des Anti-
MoRCALDI,M., M. ScHIANIE S. DE STEPHANO, Codex quaires de Normandie, 37).
diplomaticus Cavensis, 8 t., Milano etc. 1873-
1893. NANGLARD, J., Cartulaire de l'eglise d'Angouleme,
MOREA, D., II chartularium de/ monastero di Angouleme 1899 (Bull. de la Soc. arch. et hist.
S. Benedetto di Conversano, Montecassino r 892, de la Charente).
t. I: Byzantina, Normanna, Sueva. NEUGART,T., Codex diplomaticus Alemanniae et
MOREL,E., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Corneille Burgundiae Transjuranae intra -fines diocesis
de Compiegne, 2 t., Compiegne 1894-1904, 1909 Constantiensis, 2 t., Sanblas 1791, 1795.
(Soc. hist. de Compiegne); t. I (877-1216). Neustria pia, v. Du MoNSTIER.
MORICE,P.-H., Memoires pour servir de preuves a NEWMAN,W. M., Catalogue des actes de Robert II,
l'histoire ecclesiastique et civile de Bretagne, 3 roi de France, Paris 1937.
t., Paris 1742-1746. NEWMAN,W. M., Le domaine royal sous les pre-
MORIS,H., ET E. BLANC,Cartulaire de l'abbaye de miers Capetiens (987-n80), Paris 1937.
Lerins, 2 t., Paris 1883, 1905 (Soc. des lettres, NITTO DE Ross,, G. B., E F. NITTI DI VITo, Cadice
sciences et arts des Alpes-Maritimes). diplomatico Barese, r8 t., Bari 1897-1950; t. I:
MoRozzo DELLARoccA, R., E A. LOMBARDO, Le pergamene de/ duomi di Bari (952-1264).
Documenti de/ commercio Veneziano nei secoli
XI-Xlll, 2 t., Torino 1940 (Documenti e studi OooR1c1, F., Storie bresciane, dai primi tempi sino
per la storia del commercio e de/ diritto com- all'eta nostra, II t., Brescia 1853-1865.
merciale Italiano, 19, 20). 0EFELE, A. F., Rerum Boicarum scriptores, 2 t.,
MouYNES, G., Ville de Narbonne. Inventaire des Augsburg 1763.
archives communales anterieures a r790, 5 t., 0BREEN,H. G. A., v. VANDENBERGH.
Narbonne 1871-1879 (Col/. des Inventaires-som- 0PPERMANN, 0., Fontes Egmundenses, Utrecht 1933
maires). ( Werken uitg. d. het Historisch genootschap, 3e
MDHLBACHER, E., A. DorscH, J. LECHNERUNDM. serie, 61).
TANGL,Die Urkunden Pippins, Karlmanns und 0PPERMANN, 0., Rheinische Urkundenstudien, 2 t.,
Karls des Grossen, Hannover 1906 (MGH., Dip/. Utrecht 1922, Groningen 1951; t. I: Die kol-
Kar., r). nisch-niederrheinische Urkunden; t. II: Die
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM 77

trierisch-mosellandischen Urkunden (heraus- (r249-r272). Polyptique et comptes de l'abbaye

gegeben von F. KETNER)(Bijdragen van het insti- de Saint-Trond au millieu du XIJJe siecle,
tuut voor middeleeuwse geschiedenis der Bruxelles 1896 (CRH.).
Rijks-Universiteit te Utrecht, 7, 23). PIRENNE,H., Les villes et les institutions urbaines,
0PPERMANN,0., Untersuchungen zur nordnieder- 2 t., Paris-Bruxelles 1939.
landischen Geschichte des IO. bis r3. Jahrhun- PISTORIUS, J., lllustrium veterum scriptorum ... , 3 t.,
derts, 3 t., Utrecht 1919-1921 (Bijdragen van Frankfurt 1583-1607; Hannover 1613-1653";
het instituut voor middeleeuwse geschiedenis der Regensburg r 7261; t. III: ... tres antiquitatum
Rijks-Universiteit te Utrecht, 3-5 ). Fuldensium .. . libri.
Ordonnances des rois de France de la troisieme PLANIOL, M., La tres ancienne coutume de Bretagne
race, 21 t., Paris 1723-1849. avec Les assises, constitutions de parlement et
OvmI, E., Le carte dell'abbazia di Chiaravalle di ordonnances ducales, suivie d'un recueil de textes
Fiastra, t. I, Ancona 1908 (Ponti per la storia divers anterieurs a r49r, Rennes 1896 (Bibi. bre-
delle Marche, 2). tonne armoricaine publiee par la faculte des let-
tres de Rennes, 2).
PAGE,W., London, its origin and development, PLANIOL,M., l'Assise au comte Geffroi, etude sur
London, 1923. les successions feodales en Bretagne (Nouvelle
PANHUYSEN, G. W. A., Studien over Maastricht in revue historique de droit franfais et etranger, t.
de dertiende eeuw, Maastricht 19 3 3. II, 1887, pp. I20-I22).
PARDEssus, J.M., Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges PLANITZ, H., UND THEA BUYKEN,Die Koiner
aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-Francicas spec- Schreinsbiicher des r3. und r4. Jahrhunderts,
tantia, 2 t., Paris 1843, 1849. Weimar 1937 (Puhl. der Gesellschaft fur
PASQUI,U., Documenti per la storia della citta di Rheinische Geschichtskunde, 46).
Arezzo nel Media Evo, 3 t., Firenze 1899-1937 PLANTA, P.C., Verfassungsgeschichte der Stadt Chur
(Doc. di storia italiana, rr, 13, 14). im Mittelalter, Chur 1879.
PATTERSON, R.B, Earldom of Gloucester charters. PLUMMER, CH., Two of the Saxon chronicles paral-
The charters and scribes of the earls and count- lel, 2 t., Oxford 1892, 1899.
esses of Gloucester to A.D. r2r7, Oxford 1973. PoNCELET,E., Actes des princes-eveques de Liege.
[PELICIER, P.], Cartulaire du chapitre de l'eglise cathe- Hugues de Pierrepont, r 200-r 229, Bruxelles
drale de Chalons-sur-Marne par le chantre Warin, 1941 (CRH.).
Paris 1895 (Mem. de la Soc. d'agriculture, des POREE,[A.-A.], Chronique du Bee et chronique de
sciences et des arts de la Marne). Franfois Carre, Rauen 1883 (Soc. de l'Histoire
PERARD,E., Recueil de plusieurs pieces curieuses de N ormandie).
servant a l'histoire de Bourgogne, Paris 1664. PouPARDIN,R., Etude sur Les institutions politiques
PERRIN,CH.-E., Essai sur la fortune immobiliere de et administratives des principautes lombardes de
l'abbaye alsacienne de Marmoutier aux xe et Xle l'Italie meridionale (JXe-rxe siecles), suivie d'un
siecles, Strasbourg 19 3 5 (Coll. d'etudes sur l'his- catalogue des actes des Princes de Benevent et
toire du droit et des institutions de !'Alsace, ro). de Capoue, Paris r 907.
PERRIN,CH.-E., Recherches sur la seigneurie rurale PouPARDIN, R., Recueil des actes des rois de Provence
en Lorraine d'apres les plus anciens censiers (JXe- (855-928), Paris 1920 (CDHF.).
XIJe siecle), Paris 1935 (Puhl. de la Faculte des PouPARDIN,R., Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de
Lettres de l'Universite de Strasbourg, 71 ). Saint-Germain-des Pres, des origines au debut du
PERTZ,K., Diplomata regum Francorum ex stirpe XJIJe siecle, 2 t., Paris 1909, [1932] (Soc. de
Merovingica et maiorum domus ex stirpe l'histoire de Paris et de l'Ile-de-France).
Arnulforum. Diplomata spuria, Hannover 1872 PREVENIER,W., De oorkonden der graven van
(MGH., Dip!. in-fol., 1). Vlaanderen (rr9r- aanvang no6), 3 t., Bruxelles
PETIT,E., Histoire des dues de Bourgogne de la race 1964-1971 (CRH.); t. II: Uitgave.
capetienne, 9 t., Paris-Dijon 1885-1905. PRou, M., Les coutumes de Lorris et leur propa-
PEz, B., Thesaurus anecdotorum novissimus, 6 t., gation aux XIJe et XJIJe siecles (Nouvelle revue
Augsburg 1721-1729; t. VI: Codex diplomatico- historique de droit franfais et etranger, t. 8, r 8 84,
historico-epistolaris. pp. 139-209, 267-320, 441-457, 523-5 56).
PFISTER, CH., Etudes sur le regne de Robert le Pieux PRou, M., Recueil des actes de Philippe !er, roi de
(996-IOJI), Paris 1885 (Bihl. de ['Ee. des hautes France (ro59-rrn8), Paris 1908 (CDH.E).
etudes, 64). PRou, M., ETA. VIDIER,Recueil des chartes de l'ab-
PHILIPPI,F., UNDM. BAR, Osnabriicker Urkunden- baye de Saint-Benoit-sur-Loire, 2 t., Paris
buch, 4 t., Osnabriick 1892-1912. 1900-1937 (Doc. pub!. p. la Soc. hist. et arch.
PioT, CH., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Trond, 2 du Gatinais, 5, 6).
t., Bruxelles 1870, 1874 (CRH.). PRuvosT, A., Chronique et cartulaire de l'abbaye
PIRENNE,H., livre de l'abbe Guillaume de Ryckel Bergues-Saint-Winoc, 2 t., Bruges 1875, 1878.
 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

PuRICELLI,G. P., Ambrosianae Mediolani basilicae RILEY,H. T., Munimenta Gildhallae Londoniensis.
ac monasterii hodie cisterciensis monumenta ... , Liber a/bus, liber customarum et liber Horn, 3
Milano 1 64 5. t., London 1859-1862 (RS., 12).
Rrus SERRA,J., Cartulario de "Sant Cugat" de!
QuANTIN,M., Cartulaire general de l'Yonne. Recueil Valles, 3 t., Barcelona 1945-1947 (Consejo supe-
de documents authentiques pour servir a l'his- rior de investigaciones cientificas Secci6n de estu-
toire des pays qui forment ce departement, 2 t., dios medievales de Barcelona).
Auxerre 1854, 1860 (Soc. des sciences hist. et RrvorRE,E., ETV. VANBERCHEM, Les sources du droit
naturelles de l'Yonne). du Canton de Geneve, 4 t., Aarau 1927-1935
QuANTIN,M., Recueil de pieces pour faire suite au (Sammlung schweizerischer Rechtsquellen, 22).
cartulaire general de l'Yonne, Auxerre 1 873 (Soc. RoBOLINI,G., Notizie appartenenti al/a storia della
des sciences hist. et naturelles de l'Yonne). sua patria, 6 t., Pavia 1823-1838.
Qurx, CHR., Codex diplomaticus Aquensis, Aachen ROLLAND, P., Deux tarifs du tonlieu de Tournai des
1839. xne et xme siecles, Lille 19 3 5 (Mem. de la Soc.
d'Histoire du Droit des pays flamands, picards
RAGUT,C., Cartulaire de Saint- Vincent de Macon, et wallons, 1).
connu sous le nom de Livre encha'ine, Macon RoMANIN,S., Storia documentata di Venezia, 10 t.,
1864 (Academie de Macon). Venezia 1912-1921 (2. ed. ristampata sull'unica
RAMACKERS, J.,Papsturkunden in den Niederlanden, pubblicata, 1853-1861).
2 t., Berlin 1933, 1934 (Abh., Akad. Wiss. zu [RosE, J. Roux ETA. SoYEz], Cartulaire du chapitre
Gottingen, Philol.-hist. Kl., 3. Folge, 8, 9). de la cathedrale d'Amiens, 2 t., Amiens-Paris
RAYMOND, P., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Jean 190 5, 1912 (Mem. de la Soc. des Antiquaires de
de Sorde, Pau 1873. Picardie. Documents inedits concernant la
Recueil des actes de Philippe Auguste, roi de France, province, 14, 18).
t., Paris 19r6, 1943, 1966, 1979; t. I (1179- RosELL,F.M., Liber feudorum maior. Cartulario real
1194) par H. F. DELABORDE, t. II (1194-1206) que se conserva en el Archivio de la Corona de
par H. F. DELABORDE, CH. PETn-DuTAILLISET Aragon, 2 t., Barcelona 194 5 (Consejo superior
J. MoNICAT,t. III (1206-1215) par J. MoNICAT de investigaciones cientificas. Secci6n de estudios
ETJ.BoUSSARD, t. IV (1215-1223) par M. NoRT[ER medievales de Barcelona).
(CDHF.). RosENZWEIG,L., Cartulaire general du Morbihan.
REDET,L., Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Cyprien de Recueil de documents authentiques pour servir a
Poitiers, Poitiers 1874 (Archives hist. du Poitou, 3). l'histoire des pays qui forment ce departement,
Rf:DET,L., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-Nicolas t. I, Vannes 189 5.
de Poitiers, Poitiers 1872 (Archives hist. de RoSEROT,A., Chartes inedites des rxeet xesiecles
Poitou, r, pp. 1-51). appartenant aux Archives de la Haute-Marne
Rrnuc:H, 0., Die Traditionsbiicher des Hochstifts (Bull. de la Soc. des sc. hist. et naturelles de
Brixen vom ro. bis in das 14. Jahrhundert, l'Yonne, 51 (1897), pp. 161-207).
Innsbruck 1886 (Acta Tirolensia, Urkundliche Rossi, G. l= H. RUBrns], Ravennatum historiae
Quellen zur Geschichte Tirols, 1 ). (J. G. GRAEVE,Thesaurus antiquitatum et histo-
Registrum antiquissimum Lincoln., v. FosTER. riarum Italiae, t. 7/i, Leiden 1722).
REINECKE, W., Geschichte der Stadt Cambrai bis zur Rc)SSLER,E. F., Deutsche Rechtsdenkmaler aus
Erteilung der Lex Godefridi, Marburg 1896. Bohmen und Mahren, 2 t., Prag l 84 5' l 8 5 2.
REMLING,F. X., Urkundenbuch zur Geschichte der RoTH, CH., Cartulaire du Chapitre de Notre-Dame
Bischofe zu Speyer, 2 t., Mainz 1 8 52, 18 53. de Lausanne, Lausanne 1948 (Mem. et doc. pu-
RESCH, J., Annales ecclesiae Sabionensis nunc blies par la Soc. d'histoire de la Suisse romande,
Brixinensis atque conterminarum, 3 t., Augsburg 3mc serie, 3).
r75 5-1767. RouND, J. H., Calendar of documents preserved in
RICHARD,A., Chartes et documents pour servir a France, illustrative of the history of Great Britain
l'histoire de l'abbaye de Saint-Maixent, 3 t., and Ireland, t. I: 918-1206, London 1899.
Poitiers 1886-1887 (Archives hist. du Poitou, RouQUETTE, J., Cartulaire de l'eglise d'Agde.
16-18). Cartulaire du chapitre; t. I, Montpellier [1925].
Rrconr, E., Liber iurium Reipublicae Genuensis, 2 RouQUETTE,J., Cartulaire de Beziers (Livre noir),
t., Torino 1854, 1857 (Monumenta historiae Paris 1918-1922 (Revue du diocese de Mont-
patriae, 7, 9). pellier).
RIEDEL,A. F., Codex diplomaticus Brandenbur- RouQUETTE,J., ET A. VrLLEMAGNE, Cartulaire de
gensis. Sammlung der Urkunden, Chroniken und Maguelone, 9 t., Montpellier-Paris, 1912-1927;
sonstige Geschichtsquellen fur die Geschichte der t. I: 819-1203.
Mark Brandenburg und ihrer Regenten, 3 6 t., RoussEAU,F., Actes des comtes de Namur de la pre-
s.l. 1838-1865. miere race (946-1196), Bruxelles 1936 (CRH.).
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM 79

Rovau, G., Storia di Como, 3 t., Milano 1789- Berengario II e di Adalberto, Roma 1924 (FSJ.,
1808. 38).
RUINART, TH., Acta primorum martyrum sincera et ScHIAPARELLI, L., Documenti inediti dell' Archivio
selecta, Amsterdam 17132; Verona 17313. Capito/are di Piacenza, Parma 1901.
RYMER,TH., Foedera, conventiones, litterae ... inter ScHIAPARELLI, L., E F. BALDASSERONI, Regesto di
reges Angliae et alias quosvis imperatores, Camaldoli, 2 t., Roma 1907, 1909 (Regesta char-
reges ... , 20 t., London 1727-1735; ed. tert.: 10 tarum ltaliae, [2, 5]).
t., 's-Gravenhage 1737-1745; ed. A. CLARKE, E.A., ScHIAPARELLI, L., F. BALDASSERONIE R. C!AscA,Carte
7 t., London 1816-1869 [Record Commission]. de! monastero di S. Maria in Firenze (Badia), t.
I, Roma 191 3 (Fanti di storia fiorentina, 1).
SAENZDEAGUIRRE, J., Notitia conciliorum Hispaniae SCHIEFFER,TH., Die Urkunden Lothars I. und
atque Novi Orbis, Salamanca 1686. Lothars II., Berlin-Zurich 1966 (MGH., Dip!.
SAENZDE AGUIRRE,J., Collectio maxima concilio- Kar., 3).
rum omnium Hispaniae et Novi Orbis, 4 t., SCHIEFFER, TH., Die Urkunden Zwentibolds und
Roma 1693-1694; editio altera: ... et novis addi- Ludwigs des Kindes, Berlin 1960 (MGH., Dip!.
tionibus aucta ... , auctore JosEPHO CATALANO, 6 Kar. Germ., 4).
t., Roma 1753-1755. SCHMIDT, G., Urkundenhuch des Hochstifts
SAIGE,G., ET H. LACAILLE, Tresor des chartes du Halherstadt und seiner Bischofe, 4 t., Leipzig
comte de Rethel; t. I: 1081-1328, Monaco 1902 1883-1889 (Puhl. aus den kon. preussischen
(Coll. de doc. hist. pub lies par ordre de S.A.S. Staatsarchiven, 17, 21, 27, 40).
le prince Albert["' Prince souverain de Monaco). SCHMITZ, H. ]., Die Bussbiicher und die
SALMON,A., ET CH.-L. DE GRANDMAISON, Liber de Bussdisciplin der Kirche, 2 t., Mainz 188 3,
servis Majoris Monasterii, in A. SALMON, Le Livre Dusseldorf 1898.
des serfs de Marmoutier, etc., Tours 1864 (Puhl. SCHNEIDER,F., Die Entstehung van Burg und
de la Soc. arch. de la Touraine, 16). Landgemeinde in Italien. Studien zur historischen
SANDER,P., UND H. SPANGENBERG, Urkunden zur Geographie, Verfassungs- und Sozialgeschichte,
Geschichte der Territorialverfassung, Berlin Berlin 1924 (Abhandlungen zur mittleren und
1922-1926 (Ausgew. Urk. z. deutsch. Verfas- neueren Geschichte, 68).
sungs- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte, hg. v. G. VON SCHNEIDER, F., Regestum Senense, t. I, Roma 19 11
BELOWUNDf. KEUTGEN,2). (Regesta chartarum Italiae, [8]).
SAUVAL, H., Histoire et recherche des antiquites de SCHNEIDER, F., Regestum Volaterranum (7 8 8- 13 o 3 ),
la Ville de Paris, 3 t., Paris 1724. Roma 1907 (Regesta chartarum ltaliae, [1]).
SAVINI, F., II cartulario della Chiesa Teramana, Roma Sc:HOPFLIN,J. D., Alsatia aevi Merovingici,
1910. Carolingici, Saxonici, Salici, Suevici, diplomatica,
[SAVIOLI,L. V.], Annali Bolognesi, 3 t., Bassano 2 t., Mannheim 1772, 1775.
1784-1795. SCHWARTZ, E., Acta conciliorum oecumenicorum, ...
ScHANNAT, J. F., Historia episcopatus Wormatiensis, t., Berlin-Leipzig 1914- ...
2 t., Frankfurt 1734; t. II: Codex probationum. SDRALEK, M., Wolfenbiittler Fragmente. Analekten
ScHANNAT, J. F., Historia Fuldensis, 2 t., Frankfurt zur Kirchengeschichte des Mittelalters aus
1729. Wolfenbiittler Handschriften, Mi.inster 189 r
ScHANNAT,J. F., Vindemiae literariae, hoe est (Kirchengeschichtliche Studien, herausgegeben
Veterum monumentorum ad Germaniam sacram van A. KNOFLER,H. Sc:HR()RS,M. SDRALEK, 2).
praecipue spectantium collectio, 2 t., Fulda- SEIBERTZ,J. S., Urkundenbuch zur Landes- und
Leipzig 1723, 1724. Rechtsgeschichte des Herzogthums Westfalen, 3
ScHANNAT, J. F., ET J. HARTZHEIM, Concilia t., Arnsberg 1839-1854.
Germaniae, II t., Koln 1759-1790. SELLA,Q., Codex Astensis qui de Malabayla com-
ScHIAPARELLI, L., Le carte antiche dell' Archivio muniter nuncupatur, 4 t., Roma 1880-1887 (Atti
Capito/are di San Pietro in Vaticano (Archivio della R. Accademia dei Lincei, serie seconda,
della R. Soc. romana di storia patria, 24 ( 1901 ), 3-7).
pp. 393-496, 25 (1902), pp. 273-3 54). SERRANO, L., Cartulario de San Millan de la Cogolla,
ScHIAPARELLI, L., Cadice diplomatico Longobardo, Madrid 1930 Uunta para ampliaci6n de estudios
2 t., Roma 1929, 1933 (FSI., 62, 63). e investigaciones cientificas. Centro de estudios
SCHIAPARELLI, L., [ dip/omi di Berengario [, Roma hist6ricos).
1903 (FSJ., 35). SERRANO,L., Cartulario de San Pedro de Arlanza,
ScHIAPARELLI, L., I diplomi di Guido e di Lamberto, Madrid 1925 Uunta para ampliaci6n de estudios
Roma 1906 (FSJ., 36). e investigaciones cientificas. Centro de estudios
ScHIAPARELLI, L., I diplomi italiani di Lodovico Ill hist6ricos).
e di Rodolfo II, Roma 1910 (FSJ., 37). SERRANO, L., Cartulario de San Vicente de Oviedo,
ScHIAPARELLI, L., I diplomi di Ugo e di Lotario, di 781-1200, Madrid 1929 Uunta para ampliaci6n
80 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

de estudios e investigaciones cienti'ficas. Centro 1881-1903 (Soc. de !'hist. de Normandie); t. III:

de estudios hist6ricos). Le tres ancien coutumier de Normandie [ea. a.
SICKEL, TH., Die Immunitatsrechte nach den 1199-1200]; t. II: La summa de legibus Nor-
Urkunden der ersten Karolinger bis zum Jahre manniae in curia laicali.
840, Wien 1865 (Beitrage zur Diplomatik, 5). TARDIF,J., Monuments historiques. [Cartons des
SICKEL,TH., Die Urkunden Konrads I., Heinrichs rois], Paris 1866 (Archives de ['empire. Inven-
I. und Ottos I., Hannover 1879-1884 (MGH., taires et documents).
Dip!. reg. imp. Germ., 1 ). TERRIN,0., Cartulaire du chapitre d'Agde, Nimes,
SICKEL,TH., Die Urkunden Ottos II., Hannover 1969 (Pub!. de la Soc. d'histoire du droit et des
1888 (MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. Germ., 2/i). institutions des anciens pays de droit ecrit, 1 ).
SICKEL,TH., Die Urkunden Ottos III., Hannover TESSIER,G., Recueil des actes de Charles II le
1893 (MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. Germ., 2/2). Chauve, roi de France, 3 t., Paris 1943-1955; t.
SIRMOND,J., Hincmari archiepiscopi Remensis III: Introduction et table (CDHF.).
Opera, 2 t., Paris 1 64 5. TEULET,J.-B.-A.-T., E.A., Layettes du tresor des
SLOET,L. A. J. W., Oorkondenboek der graaf- chartes, 5 t., Paris 1863-1909 (Archives de !'em-
schappen Ge/re en Zutfen tot op den slag van pire. Inventaires et documents).
Woeringen, 5 ]uni 1288, 2 t., 's-Gravenhage THAUMAS DE LATHAUMASSIERE, G., Les anciennes et
1872-1876. nouvelles coutumes locales de Berry et celles de
The palaeographical society. Facsimiles of manu- Lorris commentees, Bourges 1679.
scripts and inscriptions, edited by E. A. BoND THEINER,A., Codex diplomaticus dominii tempo-
ANDE. M. THOMPSON, 3 t., London 1873-1883; ralis Sanctae Sedis. Recueil de documents pour
Second series: ... edited by E. A. BOND, E. M. servir a l'histoire du gouvernement temporal des
THOMPSONAND G. F. WARNER, 2 t., London etats du Saint-Siege, 3 t., Roma 1861-1862.
1884-1894. THEVENIN, M., Textes relatifs aux institutions privees
[SoLMI,A.J, L'amministrazione finanziaria de! regno et publiques aux epoques merovingienne et ca-
italico nell'alto media evo, Pavia 1932 (Bolletino rolingienne, Paris 1887 (CT., 3).
de/la Societa Pavese di Storia Patria, 31 (1931). THIBAUDEAU, A.-H., Abrege de l'histoire du Poitou,
SPON,J., Histoire de Geneve, 2 t., Geneve 1730. 6 t., Paris 1782-1788.
SPON,J., Histoire de la ville et de l'estat de Geneve, THIEL, A., Epistolae Romanorum pontificum ge-
Utrecht 16851. nuinae et quae ad eos scriptae sunt a S. Hilaro
STENGEL, E. E., Urkundenbuch des Klosters Fulda, usque ad Pelagium II, Braunsberg 1868.
Marburg 1913-1958 (Veroff. der hist. Komm. THIERRY,A., Recueil des monuments inedits de
fur Hessen und Waldeck, X, 1 ). l'histoire du tiers etat. pre serie. Region du
STENTON,F. M., The first century of English feu- Nord, 4 t., Paris 1850-1870; t. I: Les pieces rela-
dalism, 1066-n66, being the Ford Lectures tives a l'histoire de la ville d' A miens, depuis
delivered in the University of Oxford in Hilary !'an ro57 ... jusqu'au XVe siecle (CDI.).
term 1929, Oxford 1932. THIMISTER, 0., Cartulaire ou recueil de chartes et
STEVENSON, E., Documenti dell' archivio della cat- documents inedits de l'eglise collegiate de Saint-
tedrale di Velletri. Studi preparatori al codice Paul, actuellement cathedrale de Liege, Liege
diplomatico di Roma, (Archivio della R. Soc. 1878.
romana di storia patria, 12 (1889) pp. 63-113). TIRABOSCHI,G., Memorie storiche modenesi col
STIMMING, M., v. Mainzer Urkundenbuch. codice diplomatico, 5 t., Modena 1793-1795.
STROBEL,A. W., Vaterlandische Geschichte des TIRABOSCHI,G., Storia dell'augusta badia di S.
Elsasses, 6 t., Strassbourg 1841-1849. Silvestro di Nonantola, 2 t., Modena 1784, 1785;
STUBBS, W., Select charters and other illustrations t. II: Cadice diplomatico.
of English constitutional history, from the earli- TJADER,J.-0., Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen
est times to the reign of Edward the First, 9th papyri ltaliens aus der Zeit 445-700, 2 t., Lund
edition by H. W. C. DAVIS,Oxford 1913. 19 54, 19 5 5 (Skrifter utgivna av svenska insti-
STUMPF,K. F., Acta Maguntina saeculi XII, tutet i Rom; Acta instituti romani regni sueciae,
Innsbruck 186 3. series in quarto, 29/r, 3 ).
STUMPF-BRENTANO, K. F., Die Reichskanzler ToMASSETTI, A., Bullarum, diplomatum et privile-
vornehmlich des X., XI. und XII. Jahrhunderts, giorum sanctorum pontificum . .. editio, 2 5 t.,
3 t., Innsbruck 1865-1883; t. III: Acta imperii Torino 18 57-1872; Appendix bullarii Romani,
inde ab Heinrico I ad Heinricum VI usque adhuc Torino 1867.
inedita. TONINI,L., La storia civile e sacra Riminese, 7 t.,
Rimini 1848-1888.
[TABOUILLOT, Histoire de Metz,
N., ETJ. FRAN(:OIS], TORELLI,P., Regesto Mantovano. Le carte degli
6 t., Metz 1769-1790. Archivi Gonzaga e di Stato in Mantova e dei
TARDIF, E.-J., Coutumiers de Normandie, 3 t., Rouen monasteri Mantovani soppressi (Archivio di Stato
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM 81

di Milano), t. I, Roma 1914 (Regesta chartarum URSEAU,CH., Cartulaire noir de la cathedrale

Italiae, [I21). d'Angers, Paris-Angers 1908 (Doc. hist. sur
TORELLI,P., ANNA K. GASOTTI,F. TASSONIE F. S. l'Anjou publies par la Soc. d'agriculture, sciences
GATTA,Le carte degli archivi reggiani, 2 t., Reggio et arts d'Angers, 5).
Emilia 1921, 1938; t. I: -fino al 1050; t. II: UssERMANN, E., Episcopatus Bambergensis chronolo-
1051-1060 (Bibi. de/la R. Deputazione di storia gie et diplomatice illustratus, San-Blas r 802.
patria dell' Emilia e della Romagna, 2). UssERMANN, E., Episcopatus Wirceburgensis chro-
ToussAINTSDu PLEssrs,v. Du PLESSIS. logice et diplomatice illustratus, San Blas 1794.
TROUILLAT, J., Monuments de l'histoire de l'ancien
eveche de Bale, 5 t., Porrentruy 1852-1867. VAISSETE, J., v. DEVIC.
TROYA,C., Cadice diplomatico Longobardo dal VANCAENEGEM, R. C., Royal writs in England from
DLXVIII al DCCLXXIV, 5 t., Napoli 1852- the conquest to Glanvill. Studies in the early his-
1855; appendice 1855; indice, 1859. tory of the common law, London 19 59 (The pub-
TURNER,C. H., Ecclesiae occidentalis monumenta lications of the Selden Society, 77).
juris antiquissima, 2 t., Oxford 1899-1939. VAN DE KIEFT, C., Etude sur le chartrier et la
seigneurie du prieure de la Chapelle-Aude (XJe-
UDINAMARTORELL, F., El Archivo Conda! de Bar- XJIJe siecle), Assen 1960.
celona en los siglos I X-X, Barcelona r 9 5 r VANDE KIEFT, C. ET J. F. NIERMEYER,Elenchus
(Consejo Superior de investigaciones cienti-(icas. fontium historiae urbanae, t. I: B. DIESTELKAMP,
Escue/a de estudios medievales, 18). Quellensammlung zur Fruhgeschichte der deut-
UDINAMARTORELL, F., El "Llibre Blanch" de Santas schen Stadt (bis r250); M. MARTENSRecueil de
Creus (Cartulario de/ siglo XII), Barcelona 1947 textes d'histoire urbaine beige des origines au
(Consejo Superior de investigaciones cienti-ficas. milieu du XIII" siecle; C. VANDE KIEFT,Recueil
Escue/a de estudios medievales, 9). de textes d'histoire urbaine neerlandaise des ori-
UGHELLI, F., Italia sacra sive de episcopis Italiae ... , gines au milieu du XJIJe siecle; B. FRITZ,
9 t., Roma 1644-1662; ed. altera, rot., Venezia Quellensammlung zur Friihgeschichte der skan-
1717-1722. dinavischen Stadt (bis 1300), Leiden 1967 (Acta
Urkunden und Akten der Stadt Strassburg, r 3 t., collegii historiae urbanae societas historicorum
1879-1928; Abt. I bearb. VONW. WIEGAND; Abt. internationalis).
I, r: Urkunden und Stadtrechte bis zum ]ahre VANDEN BERGH, L. P. C., Oorkondenboek van
1266; Abt. I, 2: Politike Urkunden. Holland en Zeeland. Eerste afdeling: tot het einde
Urkundenbuch zur Geschichte der Babenberger in van het Hollandsche Huis, 2 t., Amsterdam-
Oesterreich, v. FICHTENAU. 's-Gravenhage 1866, 1873; Supplement, bewerkt
Bremisches Urkundenbuch, v. EHMCK. door J. DEFREMERY, 's-Gravenhage 1901; Tweede
Urkunden-Buch des Landes ob der Enns. Heraus- verbeterde en vermeerderde uitgave, door H. G.
gegeben vom Verwaltungs-Ausschuss des Mu- A. 0BREEN,re af1., 's-Gravenhage 1937 (Konink-
seums Francisco-Carolinum zu Linz, ... t., Wien lijke Ned. Akademie van Wetenschappen).
r 8 52- ... ; t. I: Traditiones Lunaelacenses, tradi- VANHERWIJNEN, G., P.H.D. LEUPENET F. IRSIGLER,
tiones Garstenses. Elenchus fontium historiae urbanae, t. II pars I:
Urkundenbuch der Stadt Lubeck, v. Codex diplo- A.-M. LEMASSON,PH. WoFFF ET B.M. TocK,
maticus Lubecensis. Recueil de textes d'histoire urbaine Frani;aise des
Mainzer Urkundenbuch, 2 t., Darmstadt r 9 3 2, origines au milieu du XIJJe siecle; M. PAULY,
1968; t. I: Die Urkunden bis zum Tade Erzbischof Recueil de textes d'histoire urbaine Luxem-
Adalberts I. (11 3 7), bear b. VON M. STIMMUNG bourgeoise des origines au milieu du XJVe
(Arbeiten der Historischen Kommission fur den siecle, Arras-Luxembourg 1996 (Acta collegii
Volksstaat Hessen); t. II: Die Urkunden seit dem historiae urbanae societatis historicorum inter-
Tade Erzbischof Adalberts I. (1137) bis zum Tade nationalis).
Erzbischof Konrads (1200); Tei! r: n37-1I75, VANDERHEYDEN,E. J. J., EN W. MuLDER,Hand-
bearb. von P. AcHT (Arbeiten der Hessischen vesten, Nijmegen-Utrecht 1926 (Nijmeegsche
Historischen Kommission Darmstadt). Studieteksten, 1).
Mecklenburgisches Urkundenbuch, hrsg. von dem VANLoKEREN,A., Chartes et documents de l' abbaye
Verein fiir Mecklenburgische Geschichte und de Saint-Pierre au Mont Blandin a Gand, 2 t.,
Altertumskunde, 24 t., Schwerin 1863-1913. Gand 1868, 1871.
Wirtembergisches Urkundenbuch, hrsg. von dem VARIN,P., Archives administratives de la ville de
Koniglichen Staatsarchiv in Stuttgart, r r t., Reims. Collection de pieces inedites pouvant
Stuttgart 1849-1913. servir a l'histoire des institutions dans l'interieur
Schweizerisches Urkundenregister, herausgegeben de la cite, 5 t., Paris 1839-1848 (CD/.).
von der allgemeinen geschichtforschenden Gesell- VERCAUTEREN, F., Actes des comtes de Flandre,
schaft der Schweiz, 2 t., Bern 1863-1877. 1071-n28, Bruxelles 1938 (CRH.).
 EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

VERNIER,J.-]., Chartes de l'abbaye de ]umieges Vos, J., Lobbes, son abbaye et son chapztre, ou
(825-1204), conservees aux archives de la Seine- histoire complete du monastere de Saint-Pierre a
Inferieure, 2 t., Rouen 1916 (Soc. de l'histoire Lobbes et du chapitre de Saint-Ursmer a Lobbes
de N ormandie). et a Binche, 2 t., Lou vain l 8 6 5.
VIGNAT,G., Cartulaire du chapitre de Saint-Avit
d'Orleans, Orleans 1886 (Coll. des cartulaires du WAITZ, G., Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte, 9 t.,
Loiret, 2). Graz 19 5 3-19 5 5 (editio stereotypica ex editio-
VIGNATI,C., Cadice diplomatico Laudense, 3 t., nibus, Berlin 1876-1896).
Milano 1879-1885; t. I: Laus Pompeja, 759- WAITZ, G., Urkunden zur deutschen Verfassungs-
n57; t. II, III: Lodi Nuovo, r r58-r454 (Biblio- geschichte im II. und r2. Jahrhundert, Kiel 1871.
theca historica Italica cura et studio societatis WAMPACH,C., Geschichte der Grundherrschaft
Longobardicae historiae studiis promovendis, 2, Echternach im Friihmittelalter, 2 t., Luxemburg
3, 4). 1929, 1930; t. Ih: Quellenband.
VILLANUEVA, J. L. E J., Viage literario a las iglesias WAMPACH,C., Urkunden- und Quellenbuch zur
de Espana, 22 t., Madrid 1803-1852. Geschichte der altluxemburgischen Territorien bis
VONGLADISS, D., Die Urkunden Heinrichs IV., Berlin zur burgundischen Zeit, 11 t., Luxem burg 19 3 5-
1941, Weimar 19 59 (MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. 1958; t. I: bis zum Friedensvertrag von Dinant
Germ., 6/r-2). rr99.
VON GuoEN, V. F., [DE GuoENus], Codex diplo- WAQUET,J ., Recueil des chartes de l' abbaye de
maticus exhibens anecdota ab anno 8 8 r ad Clairvaux, XIIe siecle, Jer fasc., Troyes 19 50.
r300 moguntiaca, t. I, Gottingen 1743; t. II-V: WARNKONIG, L. A., Flandrische Staats- und Rechts-
Codex diplomaticus sive anecdotorum res geschichte bis zum Jahr r305, 3 t., Ti.ibingen
moguntinas ... illustrantium, Frankfurt-Leipzig 1835-1842.
1747";-1768. WARNKONIG, L. A., Histoire de la Flandre et de ses
VON HEINEMANN,0., Codex diplomaticus Anhal- institutions civiles et politiques jusqu'a l'annee
tinus, 6 t., Dessau 1867-1883; t. I (936-1212). r 3 o 5, trad. p. A. E. Gheldolf, 5 t., Bruxelles
[voN HoNTHEIM,J. N.], Prodomus historiae Trevi- 1835-1864.
rensis diplomaticae et pragmaticae, 2 t., Augsburg WARTMANN,H., Urkundenbuch der Abtei Sanct-
1757. Gallen, 6 t., Zi.irich-Sankt-Gallen 1863-1955.
VONHUNDT,F. H., Das Hofgesinde der Fiirstbischofe WATTERICH,J. M., Pontificum Romanorum qui
von Freising in Mitte des XIII. und im XIV. fuerunt inde ah exeunte saeculo IX usque ad
jahrhunderte, Mi.inchen 1875/1876 (Oberbayer. finem saeculi XIII vitae ah aequalibus conscrip-
Archiv f vaterlandische Geschichte, 3 5 ). tae, 2 t., Leipzig 1862.
VON HUNDT, F. H., Urkundenbuch von Ebersberg, WAUTERS, A., De l'origine et des premiers developpe-
1879 (Abh. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch., philos.- ments des libertes communales en Belgique, dans
philol. Kl., t. 14, pp. 117-196). le nord de la France ... , Preuves, Bruxelles
VON JAKSCH,A., Die Gurker Geschichtsquellen, 2 1869.
t., Klagenfurt 1896, 1898 (Mon. historica duca- WEILAND,L., Constitutiones et acta publica impe-
tus Carinthiae, 1, 2). ratorum et regum, Hannover 1893, 1896; t. I:
VONJAKSCH,A., Die Kdrtner Geschichtsquellen, 3 Inde ah a. CMXI usque ad a. MCXCVII; t. II:
t., Klagenfurt 1904, 1906 (Mon. historica duca- Inde ab a. MCXCVIII usque ad a. MCCLXXII
tus Carinthiae, 3, 4). (MGH., Const., 1, 2).
VONKLEINMAYER, J. F. TH., Nachricht vom Zustande WEILER,P., Urkundenbuch des Stiftes Xanten, t. I
der Gegenden und Stadt Juvavia, Salzburg ([vor 590]-1359), Bonn 1935 (Veroff. des Vereins
1784. zur Erhaltung des Xantener Domes, 2).
J. P., Reliquae manuscriptorum omnis
VONLUDEWIG, WEIRICH, H., Urkundenbuch der Reichsabtei
aevi diplomatum ac monumentorum ineditorum, Hersfeld, t. I/r Mar burg 19 3 6 ( Veroff. der hist.
12 t., Frankfurt-Leipzig 1720-1741. Komm. fur Hessen u. Waldeck, 19/r).
VON MOHR, TH. UND C., Codex diplomaticus ad WENCK, H. B., Hessische Landesgeschichte, 3 t.,
historiam Raeticam, 4 t., Chur 1848-1865. Darmstadt, Frankfurt 1783-1803.
VON0TTENTHAL,E., UNDH. HIRSCH,Die Urkunden WERMINGHOFF, A., Concilia aevi Karolini, Hannover-
Lothars III. und der Kaiserin Richenza, Berlin Leipzig 1904, 1908 (MGH., Cone., 2/r-2).
1927 (MGH., Dip!. reg. imp. Germ., 8). WESTERBERGH, U., Chronicon Salernitanum. A crit-
VON PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,J., Acta pontificum ical edition with studies on literary and histori-
Romanorum inedita, 3 t., Ti.ibingen-Stuttgart cal sources and on language, Lund 19 56 (Acta
1881-1888. Universitatis Stockholmienses. Studia !at. Stock-
VONRICHTHOFEN, K., Friesische Rechtsquellen, Berlin holmiensia, 3 ).
1840. WIDEMANN,J., Die Traditionen des Hochstifts
VON ZAHN, v. ZAHN. Regensburg und des Klosters S. Emmeram,
EDITIONES DOCUMENTORUM

Miinchen 1943 (Qu. und Erort. zur bayerischen VON ZAHN, J., Urkundenbuch des Herzogtums
Geschichte, N.F., 8). Steiermark, 3 t., Graz 1875-1903.
WIEGAND,W., v. Urkunden und Akten der Stadt ZANGEMEISTER, K., Bericht uher die im Auftrag
Strassburg. der Kirchenvdter-Commission unternommene
WIGAND, P., Traditiones Corbeienses, Leipzig Durchforschung der Bihliotheken Englands, Wien
1843. 1877.
WILKES,C., Quellen zur Rechts- und Wirtschafts- ZAPF, G. W., Monumenta anecdota historiam
geschichte des Archidiakonats und Stifts Xanten, Germaniae illustrantia, t. I, Augsburg 17 8 5.
t. I, Bonn 1937 (Veroff. des Vereins zur Erhaltung ZEERLEDER, K., Urkunden fur die Geschichte der
des Xantener Domes, 3 ). Stadt Bern und ihres fruhesten Gebietes bis zum
WILMANS,R., UNDF. PHILIPPI,Die Kaiserurkunden Schlusz des I 3. Jahrhunderts, 3 t., Bern 18 5 3-
der Provinz Westfalen 777-IJIJ, 2 t., Mtinster 18 54.
1867, 1881. ZEUMER,K., Formulae Merowingici et Karolini aevi.
WoHLHAUPTER, E., Das Privatrecht der Fueros de Accedunt ordines iudiciorum, Hannover 1886
Aragon (Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fur (MGH., Formulae, 1).
Rechtsgeschichte, 62 (1942), pp. 89-178; 63 ZEUMER,K., Leges Visigothorum, Hannover-Leipzig
(1943), pp. 214-250; 64 (1944), pp. 173-222). 1902 (MGH., LL. in-4, 1).
WORDTWEIN,S. A., Subsidia diplomatica, 13 t., ZEUMER,K., Quellensammlung zur Geschichte der
Heidelberg 1772-1780. deutschen Reichsverfassung in Mittelalter und
WORDTWEIN, S. A., Nova subsidia diplomatica, 14 Neuzeit, Leipzig 1904, 1913 (Quellensamml.
2

t., Heidelberg 1781-1792. zum Staats-, Verwaltungs- und Volkerrecht, hrsg.

H. TRIEPEL,2).
ZAHN, J., Codex diplomaticus Austriaco- Zrnss, C., Traditiones possessionesque Wizenbur-
Frisingensis, 3 t., Wien 1870-1871 (Fontes rerum genses, Speyer 1842.
austriacarum, 31, 35, 36). Zc)LLNER,E., v. F1cHTENAu.